\     ^•»,;. 


3^^^  i 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

Theological   S 


erni  nary, 

PRINCETON,    N.  J. 


..^^  -.1^*%. 


.^4»u>:^'*^    <«ii  t:3f^n;3^.,:>^ 


^^ 


M/11-iacM  .'/'«■  UsaAiKii-inrfc-S   rhroiujh  eftt  WJlftfcitr^E 


.trnf  thcl-ord  went  bcfon-  them  ht,  d.iu  ii, 


DICTIONARY 


HOLY  BIBLE: 

CONTAIXIXG, 

AN  HISTORIC  VI.   ACCOUXT  OF  THE  PERSONS:    A  GEOGRAPHICAL 

AND   HISTORICAL  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  PLACES:   A  LITERAL, 

CRITICAL,   AND  SYSTEM  \TICAL   DESCRIPTION  OF 

OTHER    OBJECTS,    WHETHER   NATURAL, 

ARTIFICIAL,  CIVIL,  RELIGIOUS, 

OR  MILITARY: 


THE  EXP  Lie  AT  10 1^  OF  THE   APPELLATIVE  TERMS, 

MENTIONED    IN    THE    WRITINGS    OF    THE 

OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

THE    WHOLE    COMPRISING 
tiniAfEVEIi    IMPORfANI'   IS    Kyoil^N    CONCERNING     fHE    jtNTlOUII'IES    OF    THE 
HEBKEIV    NATION    AND    CHURCH    OF    GOD; 
FORMING 

A  SACRED  COMMENTARY;  A  BODY  OF  SCRIPTURE  HISTORY, 
CHRONOLOGY,  AND  DIVINITY; 

JtND    SERVING    IN    A    GREAT   ME  A  SURE    AS    A    CONCORDANCE    TO    THE    BIBLE. 


By  JOHN  BROWN, 

MINISTER    OF    THE    GOSPEL    AT    HADDINGTON. 


TO    WHICH    ARE    ADDED    FOS    THE    FIRST    TIME, 

NOTES,  HISTORICAL,  LITERARY,  AND  THEOLOGICAL. 
ILLUSTRATED  Vv  ITH  ELEGANT  MAPS  AND  PLATES. 

S,'EC0J\7)  AMERICAN'  EDITIOA: 
IN  TWO  VOLUMES. 


PITTSBURGH, 

FROM    rill::  ECCLESIASTICAL   AND  LIIERARY  PRESS 
OF  /lADOK  CRAMER Vd07 


COPY  RIGHT  SECURED. 


DIRECTIONS  FOR  PLACING  THE  MAPS  AND  PLATES 
OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


PAGE. 

I.  March  of  the  Israelites  through  the  Wilderness,  Frontispiece. 

II.  Altars  of  Burnt  Offerings, .     .     .  65 

III.  Map  of  the  Holy  Land,       97 

IV.  Tower  of  Babel,         139 

Funeral  of  the  Jews        237 

Golden  Candlesticks, 251 

Cherubim,         . 268 

Several  ways  of  Crucifying, 355 

IX.  Jewish  Passover,        501 

X.  Publication  of  the  Jubilee  among  the  Israelites 505 

XI.  Jewish  Punishments,  Hanging,  &c 615 

XII.  Holy  of  Holies,        .     .     : 655 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


WHEN  Proposals  wire  first  issued  for  publishing  this  Avork,  it  vva* 
contemplated  to  have  taken  as  coiiy  one  printed  in  Europe  several  years 
after  Mr.  Brown's  death  :  but  on  comparing  it  with  the  volumes  of  the 
author's  own  correcting,  published  in  Edinburgh  a  short  period  before  his 
decease,  we  found  that  it  had  been  considerably  mutilated,  many  of  the 
articles  much  altered,  others  entirely  different,  and  even  the  opinions  of  its 
author  frequently  contested.  This  we  considered  to  be  ungenerous  and 
unfair — while  the  reader  is  lead  to  believe  that  he  is  examining  the 
productions  and  opinions  of  one  man,  it  cannot  be  called  less  than  a 
decefuion  to  impose  on  him  those  of  another.  To  do  both  the  author  and 
the  reader  justice,  therefore,  we  conceived  it  to  be  more  correct  to  follow 
implicitly  the  original  work  as  corrected  by  Mr.  Brdwn  himself,  with  the 
exception  of  two  or  three  articles  in  the  forepart  of  the  first  volume,  which 
are  marked  as  additional,  and  a  few  corrections  which  we  have  made  as 
tending  to  render  tlie  sentence  a  little  more  plain,  without  in  the  least 
affecting  the  sense  of  the  subject-matter,  or  giving  it  a  different  view  than 
that  which  the  author  intended. 

In  the  body  of  the  work,  alphabetically  placed,  we  have  inserted 
a  brief  account  of  a  number  of  sects  of  the  Religious  from  the  earliest 
periods  of  Christianity.  This  we  have  done  as  matter  of  Church  History, 
and  as  the  articles  happened  to  fall  under  our  view  in  the  progress  of  the 
Avork  ;  not  having  had  the  most  foreign  idea  to  please  the  one,  while  we  might 
unguardedly  offend  the  other,  but  that  it  might  be  useful  to  all  whose 
reading  leads  them  to  th.is  kind  of  curious  research.  These  articles  are 
all  taken  from  the  Rncyclofiedia  Britannica,  and  the  American  edition  of  the 
Encychjicdia^  or  Dkiioiiary  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  and  are  marked  thus 
"  Ency."  at  the  end  of  each  article. 

The  Notes,  at  the  foot  of  the  pages,  being  of  a  Theological.,  Literary, 
and  Historical  nature,  we  hope  will  be  found  useful,  and  as  adding  to  the 
great  mass  of  information  with  which  the  whole  work  is  replete.  Many 
of  these  are  also  taken  from  the  Encycloficdia^  those  that  are,  are  marked 
with  "  Ency."  at  the  end  of  each  note.  Others,  learned  and  illustrative, 
were  furnished  us  by  the  Rev.  John  Anderson,  of  Service  and  King's 
creek,  Pennsylvania,  a  friend  and  pupil  of  the  author's,  and  to  whom  we 
return  our  thanks  for  his  kind  attention  and  useful  labour. 

The  Maps  and  Plates,  which  are  executed  in  the  first  style  of  elegance 
by  our  best  American  artists,  and  at  a  very  considerable  expense,  we  hope 
will  be  found  a  valuable  acquisition  to  the  work  :  These  were  never  before 
published  in  the  United  Stat-  s. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 

Upon  the  whole,  wc  have  spared  no  pains  nor  cost,  to  make  the 
Pittsburgh  Edition  of  Brotvn's  Dictiojiary  of  the  Holxf  Bible^  worthy  the 
approbation  of  its  numerous  and  respectable  Patrons,  to  whom  we  with 
peculiar  pleasure  return  our  most  grateful  and  cordial  thanks  ;  to  the 
Reverend  Clergy  of  all  denominations  in  particular;  whose  zeal  and 
indefatigable  industry  have  been  the  occasion  of  the  publication  of  these 
inestimable  and  truly  celebrated  volumes — volumes  equally  calculated  to 
amuse  the  most  learned,  while  they  instruct  and  edify  the  more  simple  and 
ignorant. — While  they  afford  an  inexhaustible  fund  of  ancient  History  and 
Gcografihy  to  one  ;  another  is  turning  over  the  leaves  of  .A^otural  History 
nnd  Botany  ;  another  the  pages  of  Astronomy  and  Philosofihy  ;  another 
Chemistry  and  Anatomy  ;  another  Mineralogy  ;  and  the  sixth  diving  into  the 
depths  of  true  Scripture  knowledge,  and  sipping  the  sweets  of  the  inspired 
Oracles  of  God,  "  By  which  men  live"  says  our  learned  and  pious  author, 
♦'  and  in  them  is  the  life  of  our  soul." 

How  far  our  additions  to  this  work  may  meet  the  approbation  of  an 
enlightened  public,  remains  yet  to  be  decided  :  Since,  however,  our  motives 
have  been  guided  by  the  purest  principles  of  honesty,  we  hope  they  will  at 
least  receive  a  candid,  and  impartial  examination,  and  a  judgment  fraught 
with  mildness  and  indulgence.  We  have  aimed  to  be  useful,  and  if  in 
attempting  to  do  good,  we  have  failed  in  some  points,  and  committed  errors, 
■vve  shall  esteem  it  a  duty  highly  incumbent  on  those  detecting  them,  to 
point  them  out  to  us  on  the  same  liberal  principles  by  which  we  have  been 
governed,  in  order  that  they  may  be  corrected  in  a  future  edition,  if  it 
should  so  happen  that  another  impression  be  required. — It  is  by  the 
correcting  of  each  other's  faults,  that  we  become  the  better  acquainted 
with  the  principles  of  Truth. 

That  the  volumes  which  we  now  issue  to  the  public,  may  be  ever 
found  helpful  in  promoting  our  peace  and  good  understanding  here,  and  the 
happiness  of  our  souls  hereafter,  is  the  ardent  prayer  of  the 

F.VI70R. 

Pittsburgh,  Feb.  10,  1807. 


PREFACE. 


NO  Volumes  equally  deserve  our  attentive  perusal  as  the  inspired 
Oracles  of  God.  By  these  men  live,  and  in  them  is  the  life  of  our  soul. 
They  are  the  inestimable  Testament  of  God  our  Saviour  ;  the  blessed 
means  of  all  true  and  spiritual  \visdom,  holiness,  comfort,  and  eternal 
felicity.  Let  us  then  daily  search  the  scriptures,  and  understand  what  we 
read  ;  for  these  are  they  that  testify  of  Christ.  Since  they  are  one  of  the 
most  valuable  talenis  committed  to  us,  and  for  which  we  must  give  an 
account  at  the  great  day  of  the  Lord,  let  us,  with  all  our  getting,  get  the 
understanding  of  them ;  let  us  hide  them  in  our  hearts,  believing  what  they 
assert,  receiving  what  they  offer,  and  doing  whatsoever  they  command 
us.  To  assist  in  the  perusal  of  these  divine  Volumes,  is  the  following 
Work  offered  to  the  public.  How  far  it  differs  from  these  of  the  kind, 
published  by  Illyricus,  or  Wilson,  in  one,  or  by  Simon  in  two,  or  by 
Ravanell,  or  Calmet,  in  three  volumes  folio  ;  and  of  t!ie  last  of  which,  a 
kind  of  abridgment  has  been  lately  published  at  London,  will  be  easily 
perceived,  by  a  comparison  of  a  small  part  of  any  of  them  herewith  ; 
especially  on  the  larger  articles  of  Angels,  Antichrist,  Apocuypua, 
Arabia,  Church,  God,  Gospel,  Hebrews,  8cc. 

The  principal  significations  of  emblematic  words  are  here  briefly 
hinted.  The  gospel-signification  of  types,  personal  or  real,  ia  shortly 
touched.  Whatever  I  knew  of,  in  history,  correspondent  to  acripture- 
predictions,  relative  to  persons,  nations,  churches,  or  cities,  is  briefly 
related  ;  and,  except  where  the  predictions  were  exceeding  numerous,  as 
in  the  article  Christ,  Church,  Hebrews,  have  quoted  the  prophetic 
passages,  that  the  readers,  by  viewing  them  in  their  Bibles,  and  comparing 
them  with  the  history  here  exhibited,  may  perceire  the  exactness  of  their 
accompliahment. 


Yiii  PREFACE. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  necessary  to  observe,  (1.)  That  I  have  only  hinted 
the  significations  ^vhich  words  have  in  the  Bible.  (2.)  That  I  have  omitted 
many  words,  which  could  be  rendered  no  plainer ;  or  that  expressed  the 
name  of  a  person  or  city,  of  which  almost  nothing  was  known  ;  or  no 
more   than  is   plainly   hinted  in  the  inspired  passage  where  it  is  found. 

(3.)  That  the  mark at  the  end  of  an  article,   signifies,  that  there  are 

other  pet-sons,  or  things  of  the  same  name,  but  of  which  nothing  important 
is  known,  (-t-)  That  a  word,  different  from  that  of  the  article,  printed  in 
capitals,  often  refers  the  reader  to  its  own  article.  (5.)  Tiiat  the  mark  t  in 
quotations,  signifies  a  marginal  reading.  (6.)  Tliat,  by  observing  what 
words  in  a  text  are  most  hard  to  be  understood,  and  observing  the  first 
three  letters  of  a  word,  and  their  order  in  the  alphabet,  and  seeking  for  thes 
like  word  here  in  the  same  order,  one  is  to  expect  to  have  it  explained. 
(7.)  Where  two  or  more  words,  and  names  of  persons  or  places,  are  almost 
alway  connected,  one  will  ordinarily  find  the  explication  or  account,  under 
the  word  that  is  first  in  order  in  the  scripture-text ;  and  where  the  same 
person  or  thing  has  different  names,  the  explication  is  to  be  expected  under 
that  which  is  most  common,  or  which  comes  first  in  the  order  of  the 
alphabet.  (8.)  Few  fancies  of  the  Christian  fathers,  or  of  the  Jewish  or 
Mahometan  writers,  are  here  inserted,  as  I  knew  not  how  they  could  be 
of  use  :  nor  have  I  insisted  on  criticisms  of  the  original  words,  as  these 
could  have  been  of  small  use  to  many  of  the  readers  ;  and  the  learned  can 
find  plenty  of  them  in  the  later  editions  of  Leigh's  Criticia  Sacra  ;  or  in 
Gussetius's  Hebrew  Commentaries  ;  liiller's  Onomasticon  ;  Classius, 
Whitby,  &c.  (9.)  I  have  not  wilfully  kept  back  the  solution  of  any 
difficulty  ;  but  it  is  often  given,  especially  in  historical  articles,  without  the 
least  critical  r.olse  of  parade. 

I  KAVK  bestowed  no  small  pains  in  rendering  this  edition  considerably 
more  perfect  than  the  former.  If  God  bless  it  for  promoting  the  knowledge 
of  his  word,  and  the  edification  of  his  church,  1  sliall  esteem  my  labour 
richly  rcv.arded. 


DICTIONARY 


OF  THE 


HOLY  BIBLE. 


A  AR 

A  A,  A.  This  is  what  we  meet 
9  with  in  several  places  of  the 
Vulgate  Bible,  viz.  Jer.  i.  6.  and  xiv. 
13.  in  Ezek.  iv,  14.  xx.  49.  and  in  Joel 
i.  15.  In  all  which  passages,  A,  A,  A, 
are  to  be  understood  in  the  way  of 
exclamation,  as  if  it  were  said,  alas, 
alas,  alas !  in  Jer.  i.  6,  Et  dixi  c,  c,  c, 
Dornine  Deus^  ecce  nescio  loqui  qui 
puer  eifo  sum.  This,  one  might  think 
to  be  the  stammering  of  a  child  that 
cannot  speak  distinctly.  But  the  He- 
brew reads  only  ahah  or  heu  once 
without  repetition ;  and  after  the  same 
manner  in  Ch.  xiv.  13.  as  well  as  in 
the  places  above  cited  from  Ezek.  and 
Joel.  So  that  in  all  these  passages 
the  translation  should  be,  alas  !  with- 
out adding  any  thing  more,     [a] 

AARON,  a  Levite,  the  son  of 
Amram,  and  brother  of  Moses  and 
Miriam.  He  was  born  in  the  year 
of  the  world  2430,  about  a  year  before 
Pharaoh  ordered  the  male  infants  of 
the  Hebrews  to  be  slain.  When  he 
was  grown  up,  he  married  Elisheba 
the  daughter  of  Amminadab,  a  chief 
prince  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  and  had 
by  her  four  sons,  Nadab  and  Abihu, 
Eleazar  and  Ithamar,  Exod.  vi.  20, 
23.  He  was  an  holy  and  compas- 
sionate man,  an  excellent  speaker, 
Vol.  I. 


A  AR 

and  appointed  of  God  to  be  spokes- 
man for  his  brother  Moses  to  Pha- 
raoh, and  the  Hebrews  ;  id.  iv.  14 

16.  Along  with  his  brother,  he  in- 
timated God's  gracious  purpose,  of 
their  speedy  deliverance,  to  his  dis- 
tressed kinsmen ;  and,  in  the  name 
of  God,  demanded  of  Pharaoh  an  im- 
mediate allowance  for  them  to  go  into 
the  wilderness  of  Arabia,  to  serve  the 
Lord  their  God.  Pharaoh  ordered 
Aaron  and  Moses  to  be  gone  from 
his  presence,  and  increased  the  He- 
brews' servitude,  denying  them  straw 
wherev>^ith  to  make  their  bricks.—- 
Aaron  and  Moses  were  hereupon  up- 
braided and  cursed  by  their  brethren, 
for  asking  their  dismission,  and  so 
occasioning  their  aggravated  labour 
and  misery,  id.  5. 

About  two  months  after,  while  the 
Hebrews,  newly  delivered  from  E- 
gypt,  fought  with  Amalek  in  Rephi- 
dim,  Aaron  and  Hur  attended  Moses 
to  the  top  of  an  adjacent  hill,  and 
held  up  his  hands,  while  he  continued 
encouraging  the  struggling  Hebrews, 
and  praying  for  victory  to  them,  id. 
xvii.  10, — 13.  At  Sinai,  he,  with 
his  two  eldest  sons,  and  seventy  of 
the  elders  of  Israel,  accompanied 
Moses  part  of  his  way  up  to  the 
B 


A  A  R 


10 


A  AR 


mount ;  and,  Avithout  receiving  any 
hurt,  had  very  near  and  distinct  views 
of  the  glorious  symbols  of  the  divine 
presence,  when  the  Lord  talked  v/ith 
Moses,  id.  xxiv.  1,  2,  9 — 11.  Almost 
immediately  after,  he  and  his  poste- 
rity were  divinely  chosen,  to  execute 
the  ofEce  of  priesthood  among  the 
Jews,  till  the  coming  and  death  of 
the  promised  Messiah,  id.  xxix. — 
Scarce  was  this  distinguished  honour 
assigned  him,  when,  to  mark  his  per- 
sonal insufficiency  for  recommending 
others  to  the  favour  of  God,  he  him- 
self fell  into  the  most  grievous  crime. 
The  Hebrews  solicited  him  to  make 
them  gods,  to  be  their  directors,  in- 
stead of  Moses,  who  still  tarried  in 
the  mount.  He  ordered  them  to  bring 
him  all  their  pendants  and  ear-rings : 
these  vrere  brought,  perhaps  more 
readily  than  he  expected :  Having 
collecled  them  into  a  bag,  he  caused 
them  to  be  melted  down  into  a  golden 
calf,  in  imitation  of  the  ox  Apis,  which 
the  natives,  and  probably  too  many  of 
the  Hebrews,  had  adored  in  Egypt. 
This  idol  he  ordered  them  to  place 
on  a  pedestal,  to  render  it  the  more 
conspicuous  :  he  appointed  a  solemn 
feast  to  be  observed  to  its  honour, 
and  caused  to  be  proclaimed  before  it, 
'•  These  be  thy  gods,  O  Israel,  which 
"  brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  E- 
''  gypt."  While  he  was  thus  occu- 
pied, Moses  descended  from  mount 
Sinai,  and  sharply  reproved  him  for 
his  horrid  offence.  Amidst  the  deep- 
eat  confusion,  he  attempted  to  excuse 
himself,  by  laying  the  blame  on  tlie 
wickedness  of  the  people  ;  and  by  a 
ialse  and  stupid  pretence,  that  he  had 
but  cast  the  ear-rings  into  the  fire,  and 
tlie  golden  calf  had  been  formed  out 
of  them  by  mere  chance,  id.  xxxii. 

Aaron  heartily  repented  of  this  scan- 
dalous Clime ;  and,  with  his  four  sons, 
was,  about  t vro  months  after,  solemn- 
ly invested  with  the  sacred  robes,  and 
ccnseci-atcd  by  solemn  washing,  unc- 
tion, and  sacrifices,  to  his  ofhce  of 
priesthood,  Lev.  viii.  He  immediately 


offered  sacrifice  for  the  congregation 
of  Israel ;  and,  while  he  and  his  bro- 
ther Moses  blessed  the  people,  the 
sacred  fire  descended  from  heaven, 
and  consumed  what  lay  on  the  brazen 
altar,  id.  ix.  His  two  eldest  sons, 
perhaps  intoxicated  with  wine,  drunk 
at  their  consecration,  instead  of  tak- 
ing sacred  fire  from  the  brazen  altar, 
took  common  fire  to  burn  the  incense 
with  on  the  golden  altar :  provoked 
with  their  inattention  and  disobedi- 
ence, God  immediately  consumed 
them  with  a  flash  of  lightning  ;  and 
ordered,  that  thenceforth  no  priest 
should  taste  wine  when  he  was  going 
to  officiate  in  holy  things.  Aaron  was 
entirely  resigned  to  this  just  but  aw- 
ful stroke  :  nor  did  he  and  his  sur- 
viving sons  make  any  lamentation  for 
them,  except  in  forbearing  to  eat  the 
flesh  of  the  people's  sin-offering  that 
day,  id.  X. 

It  was  perhaps  scarce  a  year  after, 
when  Aaron  and  Miriam,  envying 
the  authority  of  Moses,  rudely  up- 
braided him  for  his  marriage  with 
Zipporah  the  Midianitess ;  and  for 
ovei'looking  them  in  the  constitution 
of  the  seventy  elders.  Aaron,  whose 
priestly  performances  were  daily  ne- 
cessary, Avas  spared  ;  but  Miriam 
was  smitten  with  an  universal  leprosy. 
Aaron  immediately  discerned  his 
guilt,  acknowledged  his  fault,  begged 
forgiveness  for  himself  and  his  sis- 
ter ;  and  that  she  might  speedily  be 
restored  to  health.  Numb.  xii.  It  v/as 
not  long  after,  when  Korak  and  his 
company,  envying  the  honours  of 
Aaron,  thought  to  thrust  themselves 
into  the  office  of  priests.  These  rebels 
being  miraculously  destroyed  by  God, 
the  Hebrews  reviled  Moses  and  Aaron 
as  guilty  of  murdering  them :  the 
Lord,  provoked  herewith,  sent  a  de- 
Istructive  plague  among  the  people, 
which  threatened  to  consum.e  the 
whole  congregation.  Aaron,  who  had 
I  lately,  by  his  prayers,  prevented  their 
I  being  totally  ruined  along  with  Kc- 
rah,  now  generously  risked  his  own 


A  AR 


11 


ABA 


life  for  the  deliverance  of  his  ungrate- 
ful and  injurious  brethren  :  he  ran  in 
between  the  living  and  the  dead,  and, 
by  offering  of  incense,  atoned  for  their 
trespass,  and  so  the  plague  was  stay- 
ed. To  reward  this  benevolent  deed, 
and  prevent  future  contention  about 
the  priesthood,  God  confirmed  it  to 
Aaron,  by  making  his  rod,  all  of  a 
sudden,  when  laid  up  before  the  mer- 
cy-seat, blossom  and  bear  almonds  ; 
while  the  rods  for  the  other  Hcbrev/ 
tribes  continued  in  their  withered 
condition.  Numb.  xvi.  and  xvii. 

We  hear  no  more  of  Aaron,  till  at 
Meribah  he  and  his  brother  Moses 
sinned,  in  not  suflkiently  expressing 
their  confidence  in  God's  providing 
water  for  the  congregation.  To  pu- 
nish this,  and  to  mark  the  insufficiency 
of  the  Aaronic  priesthood,  for  bring- 
ing men  to  the  heavenly  inheritance, 
Aaron  was  debarred  from  entering 
Canaan.  About  a  year  before  the 
Hebrews  entered  that  country,  and 
•while  they  encamped  at  Mosera,  he, 
at  the  commandment  of  tlie  Lord, 
went  up  to  mount  Hor  ;  and  his  sa- 
cred robes  being  stripped  off  him  by 
Moses,  and  put  on  Eleazar  his  son  and 
successor,  he  suddenly  expired  in  the 
Lord,  agjd  123  years,  ^.  M.  2552  : 
His  own  sons  and  brother  buried  him 
in  a  cave,  and  all  the  Israelites  mourn- 
ed for  him  thirty  days.  Numb.  xx. 
Deut.  X.  6.  His  offspring  were  called 
Aaronites  ;  and  were  so  numerous, 
as  to  have  thirteen  cities  assigned 
them  out  of  the  tribes  of  Judah  and 
Benjamin,  1  Chron.  xii.  27,  and  vi. 
54', — 60.  Joshua  xxi.  13, —  !9. 

Some  good  authors  think  the  story 
of  the  Heathen  Mercury  to  have  been 
hammered  out  of  Aaron's.  But  may 
we  not,  with  far  more  edification, 
consider  him  as  a  personal  type  of 
Jesus  Christ?  Heb.  v.  4,  5.  Whose 
call  to  his  office  of  priestliood,  was 
seasonable  and  divinely  solemn  :  an 
unmeasurable  unction  of  the  Holy 
Cihost,  and  perfect  purity  of  nature, 
'prepared  him  for  the  execution  there- 
of:   miracles  unnumbered  ;  the  de- 


struction of  his  Jewish  and  other  ene- 
mies ;  the  marvellous  budding  of  his 
gospel  ROD,  in  the  conversion  and 
sanctification  of  men,  abundantly  con- 
firm it.  He  is  the  leader  of  his  peo- 
ple from  their  spiritual  bondage ;  and 
he  guides,  justifies,  and  sanctifies 
them  in  their  wilderness-journey. — 
He  is  their  great  prophet,  who  can 
speak  well  to  their  respective  case;' 
and  doubJ.s.  He  is  their  distinguished 
High  Priest^  and  the  spiritual  Father 
of  all  the  innumerable  company  of 
men,  v/ho  are  made  priests  unto  God. 
With  unequalled  purity,  patience, 
pity,  courage,  and  labour,  he,  amidr,! 
inconceivable  injuries  and  tempta- 
tions, faithfully  executes  his  v/ork. 
At  the  expence  of  his  life,  he  averted 
the  burning  plague  of  endless  ven- 
geance from  his  unreasonable  foes : 
and  having  finished  his  work  of  obe- 
dience, he  publicly  and  willingly,  on 
Calvary,  surrendered  himself  unto 
death  ;  bequeathing  his  robes  of  fi- 
nished righteousness  to  his  spiritual 
seed. 

AB,  the  eleventh  month  of  the 
Jewish  civil  year,  and  the  fifth  of 
their  sacred.  It  answered  to  tl:e 
moon  that  begins  in  July,  and  con- 
sisted of  thirty  days.  On  the  first 
day,  the  Jews  observe  a  fast  for  the 
death  of  Aaron  :  on  the  9th,  a  fast 
for  the  debarring  of  the  murmuring 
HcbrcAvs  from  the  promised  land, 
and  for  the  burning  of  the  first  and 
second  temple  :  on  the  1 8th,  a  fast 
for  the  extinction  of  the  evening  lainp 
during  the  reign  of  Ahaz :  on  the 
24th,  a  feastin  memory  of  the  a1)o- 
lishment  of  the  Sadducean  law,  which 
required  sons  and  daughters  to  be 
equal  heirs  of  their  parents  estate. 

ABADDON,  which  signifies  d?- 
siruction ;  aad  Apollyon  the  (h- 
slToijer,  is  the  name  of  the  king  and 
head  of  the  apocalyptic  locusts,  un- 
der the  ./ffifi  trumpet.  His  name  is 
marked  both  in  Hebrew  and  Greek, 
to  intimate,  that  he  is  a  destroyer 
both  of  Jews  and  (^entiles.  But  v/ho 
he  is,  is  not  so  universally  agreed. 


ABA 


ABA 


Some  think  him  the  devil,  who  goes 
about  seeking  ivhom  he  may  devour. 
Without  excluding  Satan,  who  ivas 
a  murderer  from  the  beginning,  we 
suppose  the  Spirit  of  God,  by  this 
king  of  the  locusts,  this  angel  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  directly  designs  the 
Popes,  these  sons  of  perdition,  who, 
at  the  head  of  unnumbered  clergy, 
and  other  agents,  ruin  the  souls,  and 
murder  the  bodies,  of  inconceivable 
multitudes  of  men  ; — .and  Mahomet 
and  his  inferior  agents,  who,  partly 
with  delusion,  and  partly  with  ravage 
and  murder,  have  destroyed  infinite 
numbers.  It  would  be  shocking  to 
relate,  Avhat  thousands  and  millions 
were  murdered  by  Hejajus,  and  Abu 
Moslem,  Saracens,  Tamerlane  the 
Tartar,  Bajazet,  and  Mohamed  II. 
Turks,  Shah  Abbas  the  Persian,  and 
other  heads  of  the  Mohamedan  party, 
Rev.  ix.  11.  See  in  Anti-christ, 
Arabians,  Scythians. 

[The  following',  thoug-h  a  fabulous  article, 
Vv'e  insert  from  Calmet's  Dictionary, 
more  as  a  matter  of  curiosity  than  of 
belief.] 

ABAGARUS,  or  Abgarus,  king 
of  Edessa,  so  called  because  he  Avas 
lame  ;  we  should  not  therefore  give 
him  the  name  of  Abgar,  as  if  it  were 
derived  from  the  Arabic,  Akbar, 
which  signifies  Great.  The  city  of 
Edessa,  where  he  resided,  goes  ge- 
nerally by  the  name  of  Orfa;  it  is  a 
common  tradition  among  the  eastern 
people,  both  Christians  and  Mahome- 
tans, that  this  prince  wrote  a  letter  to 
our  Saviour,  and  received  an  answer 
from  him,  together  with  a  handker- 
chief with  the  impression  of  our 
Lord's  face  upon  it.  This  we  are  told 
by  M.  D.  Herbelot,  in  his  oriental  li- 
brary, which,  however,  does  not  de- 
stroy v.diat  we  have  heard  of  Abgarus, 
nor  is  it  sufficient  to  confirm  the  au- 
thenticity and  truth  of  Abgarus's  pre- 
tended letter  to  Jesus  Christ,  and  our 
Saviour's  reply  to  Abgarus.  The 
eastern  people  are  generally  not  very 
exact  in  matters  of  hitjtory,  and  their 
traditions  arc  not  always  to  be  depend' 


ed  upon.  Edessa,  which  some  have 
placed  on  the  Euphrates,  was  at  the 
distance  of  a  day's  journey  from  it : 
the  river  upon  which  it  is  situated  is 
the  Scyrtus,  the  overflowing  whereof 
is  dangerous  and  frequent.  In  the 
reign  of  Justin,  it  was  entirely  ruined 
by  inundations  ;  the  emperor  rebuilt 
it,  and  gave  it  the  name  of  Justino- 
polis  ;  but  it  was  afterwards  called 
Orfa.  There  were  kings  of  Edessa 
before  the  reign  of  Augustus,  and 
they  generally  bore  the  name  of  Ab- 
garus. M.  Valliens  has  preserved  a 
succession  of  these  kings,  who  from 
the  first  century  were  all  Christians. 

ABANA  and  Pharpar,  two  rivers 
of  Syria,  which  Naaman  the  leper 
thought  more  fit  to  cure  him  of  his 
unclean  disease,  than  all  the  rivers  of 
Israel.  Abana  is  probably  the  same 
with  Barrady  or  Chrysorroas,  which, 
springing  from  mount  Lebanon, 
glides  pleasantly  towards  the  south  ; 
and,  after  running  some  leagues,  is 
divided  into  three  streams  ;  the  ndd- 
dlemost  and  largest  runs  directly 
through  the  city  of  Damascus,  and 
the  other  two  run  one  on  each  side 
of  the  city,  and  fertilize  the  gardens 
to  an  uncommon  degree.  The  streams 
uniting  to  the  southward  of  the  city 
are,  after  a  course  of  about  five 
leagues,  lost  in  a  dry  desart.  Benja- 
min of  Tudela  will  have  that  part  of 
the  Barrady,  which  runs  through  Da- 
mascus, to  be  Abana,  and  the  streams 
which  water  the  gardens  without  the 
city  to  be  Pharpar ;  but  perhaps 
the  Pharpar  is  the  same  with  Orontes, 
the  mo!  t  noted  river  of  Syria,  Avhich, 
taking  its  rise  a  little  to  the  north  or 
north-east  of  Damascus,  glides 
through  a  delightful  plain,  till,  after 
passing  Antioch,  and  running  about 
200  miles  to  the  north-west,  it  loses 
itself  in  the  Mediterranean  sea.  2 
Kings  V.  12. 

ABARIM,  a  general  name  given 
to  a  ridge  of  rugged  hills  on  the  east 
of  Jordan  ;  on  the  south  and  north  of 
the  river  Avnon.  They  reached  into 
the  territoiics  of  both  the  Reubenitcs 


A  li  A 


ABE 


and  Moabites.  It  is  probable  they  had 
this  name  from  the  Abarim,  or 
passages,  between  the  particular  hills 
of  PiSGAH,  Nebo,  Peor,  isfc.  all 
which  were  part  of  them.  Near  these 
mountains  the  Israelites  had  several 
encampments,  Numb,  xxxiii.  44. — 
48.  and  xxvii.  12. 

ABARON,  is  the  surname  of  Elea- 
zar,  the  fourth  son  of  Judas  Macca- 
beus. Abaron  in  Hebrew  signifies 
anger,  passionate,  or  passing  away. 
Josephus  calls  him  Auran  or  Avran, 
and  the  first  book  of  the  Maccabeus 
Savaren  ;  1  Mac.  vi.  43.  He  got  a 
great  deal  of  honour  by  his  death,  hav- 
ing been  crushed  to  pieces  under  an 
elephant,  which  lie  slew  by  piercing 
him  with  his  sword,  [a] 

To  ABASE,  signifies  to  treat  with 
contempt ;  to  reduce  to  meanness  and 
poverty,  Dan.  iv.  37.  Job  xl.  11.  One 
is  abased  when  deprived  of  honour  and 
M'ealth,  and  laid  under  poverty,  afliic- 
lion,  contempt,  Philip  iv.  12.  One 
abases  himself  whtn  he  behaves  in  an 
humble  and  debased  manner,  as  Paul 
did,  when  he,  though  a  preacher,  la- 
boured with  his  hands  for  his  daily 
bread,  2  Cor.  xi.  7. 

To  ABATE,  to  grow  lower,  less, 
Gen.  viii.  3.  Deut.  xxxiv.  7 .  to  make 
less.  Lev.  xxvii.   18. 

ABBA,  a  Syriac  word  signifying./?/- 
ther.  It  being  the  same  whether  wc 
read  it  backward  or  forward,  may  per- 
haps hint  to  us,  that  God's  fatherly 
aflection  to  his  people  is  the  same 
whether  he  smile  on  them  by  prospe- 
rity, or  chasten  them  by  heavy  cros- 
ses and  sore  adversity.  The  apostle's 
using  the  v/ord  Abba,  a  word  of  the 
Syriac,  (the  Hebrew  dialect  being 
commonly  used  in  his  time,)  and  iiis 
i:';iving  its  signification  in  Greek  may 
intimate,  that  by  tlte  influence  of  the 
Spirit  of  adoption  both  Jews  and  Gen- 
tiles, as  one  united  body,  have  the 
most  assured  faith  in,  love  to,  and  fa- 
miliar intercourse  with  God,  Rom. 
viii,  15.  Gal.  iv.  6.* 


•  The  learned  l\l\'.  Scldon,  from  the  Ba- 
bylonian Gcmcra,  hiis  proved,  that  slaves 


ABDON,  (I.)  The  son  of  Hillel 
an  Ephraimite.  He  succeeded  Elon 
yi.  71/.  2810;  and  judged  the  Israelites 
eight  years  ;  after  which  he  died,  and 
was  buried  at  Pirathon  in  the  land  of 
Ephraim.  He  left  forty  sons,  and 
thirty  grandsons,  who  rode  on  ass- 
colts,  according  to  the  manner  of  the 
great  men  of  that  age,  Judg.  xii.  13. 
(2.)  The  son  of  Micah,  one  of  Josi- 
ah's  messengers  sent  to  consult  Hul- 
DAH,  2  Chron.  xxxiv.  20.  (3.)  A  ci- 
ty, which  belonged  to  the  tribe  of 
Asher ;  and  was  given  to  the  Levites 
of  Gershom's  familv,  Josh.  xxi.  30. 

ABEDNEGO,  'is  the  Chaldcc 
name  given  by  the  king  of  Babylon's 
officer  to  Azarath,  Daniel's  compani- 
on. This  name  imports  the  servant 
of  Nago  or  Nego,  which  is  the  sun 
or  morning  star,  so  called  for  its 
brightness.     See  Shadrack.  [g] 

ABEL,  the  second  son  of  Adam 
and  Eve,  was  born,  perhaps  A^ith  a 
twin  sister,  J.  M.  2d.  or  3d.  It 
seems  his  parents,  by  this  time  were 
sufiiciently  convinced  of  the  vanity  of 
all  created  enjoyments,  and  hoped  but 
little  from  him  ;  and  so  m.arked  his 
name  with  canity.  When  he  was 
grown  up,  he  commenced  shepherd 
of  his  father's  ilock.  In  process  of 
lime,  or,  as  the  Hebrew  words  in  Gen. 
iv.  3.  signify,  jitt/iceJidofthedaiis^ih:x\. 
is,  on  the  Sabbath,  or  on  the  begin- 
ning of  the  year,  he,  by  faith  in 
the  divine  institution  of  sacrifices, 
and  in  the  promised  Messiah  thereby 
prefigured,  offered  unto  God  the  best 
of  his  flock. t     By  consuming  his  co- 


were  not  allowed  to  use  the  title  of  Abba 
in  addressing-  the  master  of  tlie  family  to 
which  they  belonged.  This  will  beautiful- 
ly illustrate  the  passag-es  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament here  quoted.  WHson's  Achosologi- 
cal  Dictionary. 

f  It  is  evident,  tliat  the  faisb,  by  which, 
according  to  the  apostle  in  Heb.  xi.  4.  Abel 
offered  a  more  excellent  sacrijice  than 
Ccin,  was  fotuidcd  on  tlie  command  and  ])vo- 
mise  of  God  :  For  uiiiesslic  hadkiuAvn  th;^ 
Divine  api)oiiitnient  of  sacrifices,  he  could 
not   have  had  any    sati-sfying-  persuasion, 


.\  B  E 


11 


AB  l: 


lation  Avith  a  flash  of  fire  from  hea- 
ven, or  some  other  visible  token,  God 
marked  his  regard  to  him,  and  to  it. 
No  such  honour  being  done  to  Cain, 
who  at  the  same  time,  oftered  the  fruits 


tliathis  ofienngof  the  firs'Jing's  of  the  flock 
would  be  acceptable  to  God.     The  offer- 
ing- of  sacrifices  appears  to  have  been  ap- 
pointed, soon  after  God  had  g-iven  our  first 
parents  the  promise  of  the  seed,  that  is,  of 
Jesus  Christ,  who  was  to  bruise  the  head 
of  the  serpent :  for  when  God  clothed  our 
fo-st  parents  with  skins,  these  seem  to  have 
been  the  skins  of  animals,  that  were  ap- 
pointed to  be  offered  in  sacrifice.     Besides, 
it  appears  from  the  directions  given  to  No- 
ah about  rcceiving-the  animals  into  the  ark. 
Gen.  vii.  2,  3.  that  the  distinction  between 
clean  and  unclean  beasts,  which  primarily 
respected  those  wliich  were  or  were  not  to 
be  offered  in  sacrifice,  obtained  before  the 
universal  deluge.     Thus  Abel  oHbred  sa- 
crifice by  faith  ;    1,   because  he  ofii;red  it 
from  a  regard  to  the  command  and  promise 
of  God :  2,  because  he  did  so  with  a  believ- 
ing- reference  to  the  Lamb  of  God,  or  tlic 
great  propitiatory  sacrifice,  which  the  Mes- 
siah was  to  offer  for  tlic  remission  of  sin. 
33r  Kenicot,  as  quoted  by  Dr.  Guise  on 
Heb.  xi.  4.  observes  that  the  Greek  word, 
rendered  in  our  translation  more  excellent, 
iiignifies  greater  or  fuller  or  viore.  in  :ni)>i- 
her,  rather  than  in  malue,  in  which  last  sense 
it  is  not  used  in  the  v.hole  New  Testament. 
Thus,   it  intimates,    that    Abel    brouglit 
more   sacrifice    than     Cain,  that  is,  not 
only,   as   Cain  did,  the   onincha  or  meat 
ofering  of  the  fruits  of  the  earth  ;  but  also 
the  bloody  .sacrifice  of  the  firstlings  of  his 
Jlock  ivith  the  fat  thereof,  which  lie  presen- 
ted to  the  Lord  under  an  humbling  sense  of 
p;uilt,  .^nd  of  his  need  of  atonement.     This 
part  of  llie  oflering,  Cain,  in  tlie  pride  and 
unbelief  of  his  heart,  entirely  neglected. 
Some  suppose  this  token  was  the  appear- 
ance of  an  angel  I'rom  heaven  :   some  think, 
that  it  was  inferred  from  the  different  suc- 
cess which  the  two  brothers  liad  in  their 
iifl'airs:  some  decline  to  give  any  opinion 
upon  this  subject.     But  many  judicious  in- 
terpreters agree  that  it  is  highly  probable, 
tliat  God  shewed  his  acceptance  of  Abel's 
sacrifice   by  sending  fire  from  heaven  to 
consume  it  ;   there  being  so  many  exam- 
ples in  aflertimes  of  God's  declaring  in 
this  manner  Jiis  acceptance  of  the  sacrifi- 
ces offered  to  liim,  Lcvit.  ix.  24.  Judg.  vi. 
2L  1  King,  xvili.  38.  2  Cliron.  vii.  1.  ar.d 
xxi.  25.   In  Psal.  xx.  3.  the  word  rendered 
in  our  translation,  accept,  nii'.y  be  rendered, 
t'.trn  to  ashes. 


of  his  fiekl,  he  conceived  an  implacable 
grudge  at  Abel,  on  account  of  his  ho- 
ly behaviour,  and  the  peculiar  regard 
which  had  been  shewn  him  by  God. 
He  rested  not,  till  he  murdered  him 
in  the  field  ;  and  it  seems  secretly  bu- 
ried him  in  the  earth,  about  A.  M. 
128.  His  murder  was  divinely  re- 
sented Avith  distinguished  vengeance 
on  the  head  of  Cain ;  who  together 
with  his  seed,  were  cast  out  from  the 
church  of  God,  Gen.  iv.  2. — 16.  Heb. 
xi.  4.  Abel  being  dead  yet  sjieaketh  ; 
his  example  teacheth  us  to  live  by 
faith  on  a  crucified  Redeemer ;  and 
to  behave  soberly,  righteously,  and 
godly  in  this  present  world,  whatever 
persecution  it  may  expose,  us  to, 
Heb.  xii.  4.  His  blood  cried  for  ven- 
geance on  Cain  the  murderer,  Heb. 
xii.  24. 

Was  our  adored  Jesus  prefigured 
by  this  first  martyr  ?  He  grew  as  a 
root  out  of  dry  ground,  appeared  in 
the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  had 
his  name  covered  with  the  basest,  the 
vilest,  reproach.  He  is  the  great 
Shepherd  of  his  Father's  flock  of  ran- 
somed men.  In  the  faith  of  his  Fa- 
ther's call  and  assistance,  he  ofTered 
the  infinitely  excellent  sacrifice  ot 
himself.  The  horrid  murder  of  him 
hy  his  malicious  brethren  the  Jews, 
issued  in  the  terrible  judgments  of 
Heaven  on  them  and  their  seed.  And 
he  yet  speaketh  to  men  in  his  exam- 
ple, oracles,  and  ordinances. 

2.  Abel,  and  which  was  otherwise 
called  the  field  of  Joshua,  a  place  near 
Bethshemesh,  so  called,  to  comme- 
morate the  viouruing  of  the  Hebrews, 
for  their  friends  who  W'-:re  struck 
dead  for  looking  into  the  ark.  It 
seems  a  great  stone  was  erected  in 
memory  of  that  wrathful  event,  1 
Sam.  vi.  IS,  19. 

3.  Abel-mizraim,  a  place  other- 
wise called  the  ihrenldng-Jlonr  ofAtad. 
It  was  so  called  from  the  great  mourn- 
ing of  the  Egijjitians  over  Jacob's 
corpse,  as  they  carried  it  to  Machpe- 
lah.  It  is  tiiought  to  liave  lain  be- 
tween Jordan  and  Jericho,  where  the 


ABE 


15 


ABI 


city  Bethhoglah  was  afterwards  built ; 
but  we  can  hardly  think  it  was  so  tar 
cast,  Gen.  1.  1 1.     See  Joseph. 

4.  Abel-shittim,  a  place  7  or  8 
miles  eastward  of  Jordan,  over  as^ainst 
Jericho,  in  the  country  of  Moab,  and 
near  the  hill  Peor.  Here  the  He- 
brews encamped,  a  little  before  the 
death  of  Moses,  and  fell  into  idolatry 
and  uncleanness,  through  enticement 
of  the  Moabitish,  and  chiefly  the  Mi- 
dianitish  women  ;  and  were  punished 
with  the  death  of  24,000  in  one  day. 
It  was  probably  their  mourning  over 
this  plague,  that  gave  the  name  of 
Akel  to  the  spot,  Numb.  xxv. 

5.  Abei.-meholah,  a  city  or  place 
on  the  west  of  Jordan,  pertaining  to 
the  half-trilie  of  JVIanasseh,  1  Kings 
iv.  12.  Jerom  will  have  it  10  miles, 
but  others  think  it  to  have  been  about 
16  miles  south  from  Bethshean.  Not 
far  from  this  city,  did  Gideon  mira- 
culously defeat  the  Midianites, 
Judg.  vii.  22  ;  but  its  chief  honour 
was,  to  be  the  native  place  of  Eiisha 
the  prophet,  1  Kings  >:ix.  16. 

G.  Abel,  Abel-eethmaachait,  A- 
BEL-MAiM,  a  strong  city  somewhere 
about  the  south  frontiers  of  mount 
Lebanon.  It  probably  belonged  to 
the  tribe  of  Naphtali.  Sheba  the  son 
of  Bichri  fled  here,  v.hen  pursued  by 
David's  troops.  To  free  themselves 
fix>m  Joab's  furious  siege,  the  inhabi- 
tants, advised  by  a  prudent  woman, 
beheaded  the  rebel,  and  threw  his 
head  over  the  wall,  2  Sam.  xx.  14, — 
18.  About  80  years  after,  Benhadad, 
King  of  Syria,  took  and  ravaged  it, 
1  Kings  XV.  20.  About  200  years 
after  which,  Tiglathpilezer  took  it, 
and  carried  the  inhabitants  captive  to 
Assyria,  2  Kings  xv.  29.  It  was  af- 
terwards built,  and  was  capital  of  the 
canton  of  Abilene. 

At'EY,  a  city  belonging  to  the  tribe 
of  Issachar,  Josh.  xix.  20. 

To  ABHOR.  (1.)  To  loathe,  de- 
test, Deut.  xxxii.  19.  Job  xlii.  6.  (2.) 
To  despise,  neglect,  Amos  vi.  8.  (;5.) 
To  reject,  cast  off,  Psalm  Ixxxix.  38. 
ifiod's^.W'9?vvw^-  h;  ^  ^-u-  ■'  "  y/,  if  refer- 


red to  Christ,  imports  his  hiding  his 
face  from  him,  and  executing  the 
piniishment  due  to  our  sins  upon  him, 
Psalm  Ixxxix.  38.  God's  not  abhorrin[^ 
the  affliction  of  the  afflicted,  imports, 
his  not  overlooking  it,  but  sympathiz- 
ing Avith,  and  helping  and  comforting 
them  under  their  troubles,  Psal.  xxii. 
24.  Job's  clothes  abhorred  him,  in 
marking  the  loathsome  disease  which 
his  sins  had  brought  on  him,  Job  ix. 
3 1 .  The  carcases  of  the  rejected 
Jews  ;  of  the  ruined  heathens  uiidet" 
Constantine,  isfc.  and  of  the  Anti- 
christians  and  Mahometans,  about 
the  beginning  of  the  millennium,  are 
an  abhorring  to  all  JicrJi :  vast  num- 
bers of  sluin  did,  or  shall,  pollute  the 
very  air.  Such  Jews  as  remain,  since 
the  destruction  of  their  city  and  tem- 
ple, are  hated  and  contemned  by  all 
nations. [A]  Under  and  afterConstan- 
tine,  the  heathens  and  their  idols  were 
detested  by  multitudes ;  and  such 
shall,  in  a  little,  be  the  case  of  all 
idolaters.  Is.  Ixvi.  24. 

ABIATHAR,  the  tenth  high- 
priest  of  the  Jews,  and  fourth  in  de- 
scent from  Eli.  When  Saul  mur- 
dered Ahimelech,  his  father,  and 
the  other  priests  at  Nob,  Abiathar 
escaped  to  David  in  the  wilderness, 
and  joined  his  party  ;  and  by  hrm 
David  consulted  the  Lord  at  Kcilah 
and  Ziklag,  1  Sam.  xxii.  and  xxiii. 
9.  and  xxx.  7.  Saul  had  placed  Za- 
dok,  a  descendant  of  Eleazar,  in  the 
high-priesthood,  instead  of  Abiathar  ; 
but  when  David  came  to  the  throne, 
he  made  Abiathar,  and  Zadok  next 
to  him,  the  chief  priests  :  and  thus 
matters  continued  while  David  reign- 
ed, 2  Sam.  XX.  25.  Abiathar  and 
Zadok  designed  to  have  attended 
David  with  the  ark,  as  he  fled  from 
Absalom  ;  but  he  ad\  ised  them  to 
return  with  it,  and  procure  him  pro- 
per information,  2  Sam.  xv.  24, — 29. 
Just  before  the  death  of  King  Diivid, 
Abiathar  treasonably  conspired  to 
render  Adonijah  his  father's  succes- 
sor ;  and  was  forbidden  the  execu- 
tion of  his  office,  by  Solomon,  on  that 


AB  I 


16 


ABI 


account ;  and  confined  to  his  city  of 
Anathoth  ;  and  Zadok  was  put  in  his 
room,  1  Kings  i.  and  ii.  Thus  was 
the  flimily  of  Eli  wrathfuUy  for  ever 
put  from  the  priesthood,    1  Sam.  ii. 

29, 36.     It  is  not  Abiathar,  but  his 

son,  that  is  called  Ahimelech,  or 
Abimelech.  Nor  is  it  Abiathar's  fli- 
ther,  but  himself,  that  is  mentioned, 
Tvlark  ii.  56.  for  it  is  certain  he  then 
lived,  and  might  have  a  great  hand 
in  procuring  the  shew-bread  for  Da- 
vid :  nor  does  that  text  insinuate, 
that  Abiathar  then  executed  tiie  office 
of  high-priest. 

ABIB,  or  NisAN,  the  name  of  the 
first  sacred,  and  seventh  civil  month 
of  the  Jewish  year.  It  contained 
thirty  days  ;  and  ansv/ered  to  our 
moon  of  March.  This  word  signi- 
fies green  ears,  oY  rijie  fruit ;  and  was 
given  to  this  month,  because,  in  the 
middle  thereof,  the  Jews  began  their 
harvest.  On  the  10th  day  of  this 
month  the  Paschal  lamb  Avas  taken  : 
on  the  evening  of  the  14th  day  they 
did  eat  the  passover  ;  and  on  the  se- 
ven days  following  they  kept  the  feast 
of  unleavened  bread,  the  last  of  Avhich 
Avas  held  as  a  solemn  convocation, 
Exod.  xii.  xiii.  On  the  1 5th  day  they 
gathered  their  sheaf  of  the  barley 
iirst-fruils,  and  on  the  1 6th  they  of- 
fered it ;  after  which  they  might  be- 
gin their  harvest.  Lev.  xxvi.  4,— -14. 
On  the  first  day  of  it,  the  modern 
Jews  observe  a  fast  for  the  death  of 
Nadab  and  Abihu  :  on  the  10th  a  fast 
for  the  death  of  Miriam  :  on  the  27th 
a  fast  for  the  death  of  Joshua  :  on  the 
29th  they  prayed  for  the  latter-rain. 
Their  Megillath  Taanith,  however, 
takes  no  notice  of  any  of  these  super- 
added solemnities ;  Avhich  to  me  is  an 
evidence  that  they  never  universally 
obtained. 

To  ABIDE,  (1.)  To  stay  ;  tarry, 
Gen.  xxii.  5.  (2.)  To  dwell,  or  live 
in  a  place,  Gen.  xxix.  19.  (3.)  To 
endure;  suffer,  Jer.  x.  10.  (4.)  To 
continue,  Eccl.  viii.  15.  (5.)  I'o  wait 
for,  Acts  XX.  23.  (6.)  To  stand  firm, 
Psal.  cxix.  90.    Christ  and  his  Father 


make  their  abode  with  one,  when  they 
bestow  frequent  and  familiar  influen- 
ces of  power,  kindness,  and  inward 
comfort,  on  his  soul,  John  xiv.  23. 
Men  abide  in  Chj-ist,  and  /us  love^ 
when,  being  united  to  him  by  faith, 
they  continue  cleaving  to  his  person, 
believing  his  love,  and  walking  in  his 
way,  Jobn  xv.  6,  10.  Christ's  ivord, 
or  doctrine,  abides  in  men,  and  they  in 
it,  when  the  knowledge  and  faith  of 
its  truth  and  excellency,  the  experi- 
ence of  its  power,  and  an  open  pro- 
fession and  careful  observance  of  it, 
are  continued  in  a  fixed  and  constant 
manner. 

ABIDON,  the  son  of  Gideoni, 
Numb.  i.  11.  ii.  22.  vii.  60,  65.    [a] 

ABI-GABAON,  in  1  Chron.  viii. 
29.  is  in  our  translation,  the  Father  of 
Gibeon.  He  was  the  same  with  Jehiel, 
as  appears  from  1  Chron.  ix.  35.  [a.] 

ABIGAIL,  (1.)  The  sister  of  King 
David,  wife  of  Jether,  and  mother  of 
Amasa,  1  Chron.  ii.  17.  (2.)  The 
wife  of  Nabal.  She  was  a  woman 
of  great  prudence  and  wisdom  ;  but, 
perhaps,  liy  the  covetousness  of  her 
parents,  Avas  married  to  a  rich  sot. 
When  his  rude  behaviour  to  DaA'id's 
messengers  had  brought  him  and  his 
family  into  the  utmost  danger,  Abi- 
gail hearing  of  it  by  some  of  her  ser- 
vants, loaded  several  asses  Avith  pro- 
visions, and  Avent  to  meet  David.  In 
the  most  polite  and  prudent  manner, 
she  tendered  him  her  present.  Her 
prudent  address  not  only  disarmed 
his  rage,  but  procured  his  highest 
esteem  for  her  virtue.  Returning  to 
her  husband,  she  told  him  the  danger 
they  had  been  in  by  his  folly  ;  and 
how  she  had  prcA-ented  their  ruin. 
He  quickly  died  of  a  stupid  melan- 
choly :  and  she,  not  long  after,  Avas 
married  to  David.  She  bare  to  him 
two  sons,  Daniel  and  Chileab  ;  if 
these  tAvo  names  do  not  rather  denote 
the  same  person.  She  Avas  taken 
captive  by  the  Amalekites  Avhen  Zik- 
lag  Avas  burnt ;  but  in  a  few  days  Avas 
recovered  by  David  her  husband,  1 
Sam.  XXV.  and  xxx.  2  Sam.  iii.  S. 
1  Chron,  ili.  1. 


A 


ABI 


\r 


Al5I 


ABIJAH,  Abu  AM,  or  Abia,  was 
tlys.son  of  Rehoroam,  by  his  wife 
Ma'acjiah.  He  succeeded  his  father 
in  the  throne:gf  Judah,  j1.  M.  3046. 
He  iTwirried  fo^teen  wives,  by  whom 
he  had  twenty  sons,  and  sixteen 
dausi^hters.  He  reigned  l)Ut  three 
years  ;  and  imitated  the  impiety  of 
his  father.  He  was  almost  constant- 
ly at  war  with  Jeroboam  Kins^  of  Is- 
rael. Once  lie  took  the  field  Avith 
400,000,  against  Jeroboam  and  800, 
000.  The  armies  being  drawn  up, 
very  near  one  to  another,  Abijah  got 
him  up  to  the  top  of  mount  Zema- 
raim,  and  harangued  the  troops  of 
the  enemy,  to  persuade  them  to  re- 
turn to  their  Avontcd  subjection  to 
the  house  of  David,  and  to  the  true 
Avorship  of  God.  Meanwlvile,  Jero- 
boam detached  a  part  of  his  army 
around  the  hill,  to  attack  the  rear  of 
Abijah's.  Abijah  and  his  forces,  seeing 
themselves  surrounded,  cried  to  the 
Lord  for  help,  and  the  priests  sound- 
ed the  silver  trumpets.  Such  a  sud- 
den panic  seized  the  host  af  Jerobo- 
aiTi,  that  Abijah's  army  cut  off  500, 

000  of  them  on  the  spot ;  and,  pursu- 
ing the  victory,  took  Bethel,  Jeshanah, 
Ephraim,  and  a  multitude  of  other 
places,  from  the  ten  tribes.  1  Kings 
XV.  1, — 7.  2  Chron.  xi.  20.  and  xiii. 

2.  Arijah,  the  only  gracious  son 
of  Jeroboam.  When  he  fell  sick, 
the  prophet  Ahitah  told  his  mother 
that  he  should  certainly  die,  and  be 
the  only  one  of  Jeroboam's  fami- 
ly who  should  die  a  natural  death,  and 
be  dignified  with  funeral  honors.  He 
died  the  very  nviment  of  his  mother's 
return  to  her  house,  and  was  greatly 
lamented  by  the  people.   1  Kings  xiv. 

1  —  18. 

3.  Abijah,  the  wife  of  Ahaz,  and 
mother  of  King  Hezckiah.  iSome 
suppose  her  the  daughter  of  Zecha- 
riaji  the  high-priest,  who  was  slain  by 
King  Joash.  Nothing  is  more  ground- 
less. If  she  had  been  so,  she  must 
have  been  about  90  years  of  age,  when 
Ahaz,  a  boy  often  years,  married  her; 
iind  had  by  her  a  child,  2  Chr.  xxix.  1 . 

Vol.  I. 


ABJECTS,  most  despicable  per- 
sons, Psal.  XXXV.  15. 

ABILENE,  a  small  canton  in  Hol- 
low Syria,  between  Lebanon  and  An- 
tilibanus.  It  appears  to  have  lairt 
westward  of  Damascus  ;  and  took  its 
name  from  Abila,  which  probably  was 
the  same  with  Abclmaim.  Lysanias 
was  governor  here  in  tho  15th  year 
of  Tiberius,  Luke  iii.  1. 

ABIMELECH,  King  of  tht  Phi- 
listines, who  dwelt  in  Gerar.  Capti-' 
v-ated  with  the  beauty  of  SaRah,  and 
informed  by  Abraham  that  she  avss- 
his  sister,  he  took  her  into  his  palace, 
intending  to  make  hi^r  his  wife.  God 
permitted  him  not  to  take  her  to  his 
bed  ;  but  appeared  to  him  in  a  dream, 
and  tlircatencd  him  with  a  sudden 
death  if  he  didnot  iramcdii'.tely  restore 
her  to  her  husband  :  nay,  already  he 
had  smitten  him,  and  the  women  of 
his  family,  with  a  distemper,  that  ren- 
dered tliem  incapable  of  iDrocreation, 
or  child-birth.  Abimelcch  excused 
himself  to  his  Maker,  from  Abra- 
ham's pretence,  that  Sarah  was  but 
his  sister.  He  nevertheless  restored 
her  next  day?  severely  chiding  the 
patriarch  for  imposing  on  him.  Abra-" 
ham  confessed  she  waf?  indeed  his 
wife  ;  but  was  likewise  his  sister,  be- 
gotten on  a  diflerent  motJier.  Abi- 
melech  gave  Abraham  a  number  of 
valuable  presents,  and  offered  him  a 
sojourning  place  in  any  part  of  his 
kingdom.  He  too,  begged  his  pray- 
ers for  the  healing  of  his  family  ;  and 
cautioned  him  to  bev/are  of  like  dissi- 
mulation for  the  future.  He  also  gave 
Sarah  1000  pieces  of  silver,  in  value 
about  5  10  dollars.,  to  purchase  a 
veil  for  covering  her  face,  which  still, 
at  90  years  of  age,  was  comc'y  c^nd 
sparkling  :  thus  she  w^as  publicly  in- 
structed and  reproved.  Abraham  pray- 
ed for  Abimelech's  family,  and  ti.ey 
were  cured  of  their  distem^^^r.'  A- 
bout  fourteen  years  after,  Abimelech 
dreading  danger  to  himself  or  poste- 
rity, from  the  increase  of  Abraiiam's 
power,  came,  with  Phichol  his  ciuef 
captain,  and  begged  he  would  enter 
C 


AB  I 


•11 


A  B  I 


into  a  covenant  of  friendship  ;  Avhich 
was  readily  granted,  Gen.  xx.  and  xxi. 
22 52. 

2.  Aeimei.ech,  the  son  and  succes- 
sor of  the  former,  was  like  to  be  im- 
posed on  by  Isaac,  in  the  same  man- 
ner his  father  had  been  by  Abraham  : 
but  happening,  from  his  window,  to 
espy  fiomc  sportive  familiarity  be- 
tween Isaac  and  Rebekah,  he  imme- 
diately concluded  she  was  his  wife, 
not  his  sister,  as  both  Isaac  and  her- 
self had  pretended.  He  immediatety 
sent  for  Isaac,  and  reproved  him,  as 
guilty  of  Avhat  tended  to  involve  him 
and  his  subjects  in  guilt  and  punish- 
ment. Fear  of  losing  his  life,  for  the 
sake  of  his  beautiful  consort  was  the  on- 
ly thing  which  Isaac  plead  in  liis  ov/n 
excuse.  Abimelech  therefore  imroedi- 
ately  issued  orders,  that  none  of  his 
subjects,  under  pain  of  death,  should, 
in  the  least,  injure  Isaac  or  Rebekah. 
a'lbimelec!-;,  finding  that  his  subjects 
Avere  terrified  at,  and  mightily  eUAied, 
the  great  prosperity  and  power  of 
Isaac,  he  politely  required  him  to 
leave  his  territories,  because  he  Vv'as 
become  mightier  than  they  ;.  or  initch 
increased  at  their  ex/icnce.  Some 
time  after,  Abimelech,  mindful  of  the 
league  his  father  had  made  v/ith 
Abraham,  and  dreading  danger  from 
the  increase  of  Isaac's  power  and 
Vv'ealth,  took  v.ith  him  Ahuzzath  his 
fiicud,  and  Fhichol  his  chief  captain, 
and  repairing  to  Isaac,  solemnly  re- 
Tiewed  the  covenant  with  him  at  Beer- 
sheba,  and  were  there  eiitertained  by 
him  with  a  splendid  feast,  Gen.  xxvi. 

3.  Abimelix  n,  king  of  Israel,  was 
the  bastard  son  of  Gideon,  by  his 
concubine  at  Shechem.  He  was  a 
most  wicked,  aspiring,  and  bloody 
vrctch.  To  procure  the  government 
for  hin-.s'eir,  he  insinuated  to  the  peo- 
ple of  Shechem,  how  much  better  it 
would  be  for  them  to  have  him,  their 
ovv'n  citizen  and  blood  relation,  to  be 
their  governor,  than  to  have  all  the. 
threescore  and  ten  sons  of  his  futiier 
to  rule  over  Ibicm.  His  Si^cchemite 
friends  took  for  him  out  of  the  tem- 


ple of  their  idol  Baalberith  seventy 
shekels  of  silver,  in  value  thirty  six 
dollars.  With  these  he  hired  a  band 
of  vagabonds,  who  assisted  him  to 
murder,  en  one  spot  at  Ophrah,  all 
his  seventy  brethren,  Jotham,  the 
youngest  only  escaping.  The 
Shechemites  then  made  him  king. 
It  v/as  on  the  occasion  of  the  corona- 
tion, or  soon  after,  that  Jotham,  from 
the  top  of  mount  Gerizim,  an  adja- 
cent hill,  pronounced  his  parable  to  the 
men  of  Shechem  ;  importing,  that 
their  bestowal  of  the  government  on 
the  only  naughty  person  of  Gideon's 
family,  and  the  ungrateful  murderer 
of  the  rest,  should  issue  in  tlie  speedy 
ruin  of  all  concerned.  The  event 
quickly  verified  his  prediction.  Abi- 
melech had  not  reigned  above  three 
years,  when  there^iappened  a  variance 
between  him  and  the  men  of  She- 
cheiii.  While,  it  seems,  Abimelech 
removed  his  residence  to  Arumah,  a 
place  near  Shechem,  and  left  Zebu) 
to  inspect  the  city,  Gaal  the  son  of 
Ebed,  and  his  friends,  excited  and 
headed  the  conspiracy.  At  one  of 
their  idolatrous  feasts,  they,  in  the 
most  outrageous  manner,  contemned 
and  cursed  Abimelech.  Informed  of 
this  by  Zebul  his  ofllicer,  he  marched 
his  troops  by  night,  in  four  bodies, 
against  the  Shechemites  :  Gaal  and 
his  friends,  having  no  time  to  prepare 
themselves,  were  easily  routed.  On 
the  morrow  after,  when  the  men  of 
Shechem  came  out  to  the  field,  per- 
haps to  the  reaping,  Abimelech  and 
his  troops  fell  upon  and  murdered 
them.  He  next  took  the  city  by  as- 
sault, and  murdered  the  inhabitants, 
and  demolished  the  buildings.  A 
thousand  of  the  Shechemites  fled  to 
the  temple  of  Baalberith,  hoping 
there  to  defend  themselves,  or  ex- 
pecting the  sanctity  of  the  place  v/ould 
protect  them:  Abimelech  and  his 
troops  carried  fuel  from  an  adjacent 
wood,  set  fire  to  the  temple,  and  con- 
sumed it,  and  all  that  were  in  it.  He 
next  inarched  to  Thebez,  a  place 
about   nine  miles    to    the   eastward. 


ABI 


19 


AB  N 


The  inhabitants  fled  to  a  strong  tower 
built  in  the  midst  of  their  city  :  Abi- 
melech  assaulted  it  with  the  utmost 
tu'y,  and  was  just  g'oing  to  set  fire  to 
it,  when  a  woman  from  the  top  of  it 
struck  him  with  a  piece  of  a  mill- 
stone, and  brake  his  skull.  He  or- 
dered his  armour-bearer  to  thrust 
him  through  with  his  sword,  that  it 
might  not  be  said  he  had  been  killed 
by  a  woman.  His  orders  were  exe- 
cuted, and  he  died,  J.  M.  2798  ;  and 
his  troops  were  dispersed.     Judg.  ix. 

4.  Abimelech.  See  Achish,  and 
Ahimelech. 

ABIRAM.  (1.)  The  son  of  Eliab 
the  Reubenite.  He,  with  his  brother 
Dathan,  and  Korah,  conspired  to  di- 
vest Moses  and  Aaron  of  the  pow- 
ers conferred  on  them  by  God  ;  and 
on  account  hereof,  was,  with  his  whole 
family  and  substance,  swallowed  up 
alive  by  the  earth.  (2.)  The  eldest 
son  of  HiEL  the  Bethelite  :  he  lost 
his  life  as  his  father  founded  the  walls 
of  Jericho,  1  Kings  xvi.  34.  , 

ABISHAI  the  son  of  Zeruiah,  the 
sister  of  David.  He  was  a  noted  war- 
rior, an  early  assistant,  and  steady 
friend  to  his  uncle.  Entering  Saul's 
tent  along  with  him,  he  insisted  for 
leave  to  dispatch  that  tyrant,  but  was 
not  allowed,  I  Sam.  xxvi.  7, — ill. 
He  served  in  David's  vv^ars  withlshbo- 
sheth,  and  vigorously  pursued  the"  fly- 
ing enemy.  In  the  war  v/ith  the 
Edomites  he  cut  off  18,000  of  them 
in  the  valley  of  Salt.  In  the  war  with 
the  Syrians  and  Ammonites  he  com- 
manded the  troops  which  engaged 
with,  and  routed  the  latter.  In  the 
war  with  the  Philistines  he  killed  l::h- 
bibenob,  a  noted  giant,  vvlio  was  just 
going  to  murder  his  uncle  and  kin;;. 
At  another  time  he  alone  attacked 
a  body  of  tliree  hundred,  and  !;illcd 
them  to  a  man.  Highly  provoked 
with  Shimei's  raillery  he  begged  h.is 
uncle's  leave  to  cut  off  tl,ie  insolent 
wretch,  but  was  not  permitted.  He 
commanded  a  third  part  of  the  army 
which  defeated  Absalom,  and  headed  ' 
the  household   troop;i   who  pursued  ] 


Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri,  2  Sam.  ii.  18 
— 2  l.  and  X.  10 — 14.  and  xvi.  9 — 11. 
and  xviii.  2.  and  xx.  6,7.  and  xxi.  15 
— 17.  and  xxiii.  18,  19.  1  Chron.  ii. 
16.  and  xi.  20,  21.  and  xviii.  12. 

ABLE  ;  of  great  or  sufficient  pow- 
er, wisdom,  or  wealth,  Heb.  vii.  25. 
Numb.  xiii.  30.  Exod.  xviii.  21.  Lev. 
xiv.  22.  Ability;  (1.)  Measure  of 
wealth,  Ezra  ii.  69.  (2.)  Sufliciency 
of  wisdom  and  prudence,  Dan.  i.  1 1. 

ABNER,  the  son  of  Ner.  He  was 
the  uncle  of  King  Saul,  and  the  ge- 
neral of  his  army.  Being  mostly  in 
the  camp,  and  in  high  station,  it  is 
not  surprising  he  knew  not  David  at 
Ephes-dammim :  but  it  was  more 
culpable,  that  he  guarded  his  master 
so  ill  in  the  camp  at  Hachiiah,  when 
David  and  Abishai  entered  it,  and 
went  off,  without  being  perceived,  1 
Sam.  xiv.  50.  and  xvii.  5  5 — 58.  and 
xxvi.  5, — 14.  After  Saul's  death  he 
made  Ishbosheth  king  ;  and  for  seven 
years  supported  the  family  of  Saul, 
in  opposition  to  David ;  but  in  the 
most  of  his  skirmishes  came  off  v/ith 
loss.  While  Ishbosheth  and  David's 
troops  rested  near  one  another,  hard 
by  Gibeon,  Abner  barbarously  chal- 
lenged Joub  to  advance  twelve  of  Da- 
vid's warriors,  to  fight  Avith  an  equal 
number  of  his.  Joab  consented  :  the 
twenty-four  engaged ;  and,  taking 
each  his  fellow  by  the  beard,  and 
thrusting  his  sword  into  his  side,  they 
together  fell  dov/n  dead  on  the  spot : 
a  tierce  battle  ensued  ;  Abner  and  his 
troops  were  routed  :  Abner  iiimself 
was  hotly  pursued  by  Asahel :  he 
begged  him  to  stop  his  pursuit ;  on 
his  refusal,  lie  killed  him  by  a  back- 
stroke of  his  spear.  He  was  howe- 
ver pursued  by  Joab  arid  Abishai,  till 
he,  who  in  the  morning  sported  with 
murder,  was  obliged  at  even  to  beg 
that  Joab  would  stop  his  troops  from 
their  hostile  pursuit,  2  Sam.  ii. 

Not  long  after,  Abner,  taking  it 
highly  amiss  for  Ishbosheth  to  charge 
him  of  lewd  behaviour  v/ith  Rizpali, 
Saui'ii  concubine,  vowed  lie  would 
quickly  betray  the  whole  kingdom  in- 


ABO 


ABO 


to  the  hands  of  David  ;  he  had  scarce 
threatened  it,  when  he  commenced  a 
correspondence  with  David,  and  had 
an  interview  with  him  at  Hebron  for 
that  effect.  Abner  had  just  left  the 
splendid  feast  wherewith  David  had 
entertained  him,  when  Joab,  inform- 
ed of  the  matter,  warmly  remonstrat- 
ed to  his  uncle  that  Abner  had  come 
as  a  spy.  At  his  own  hand  he  sent  a 
messenger  to  invite  him  back,  to  have 
some  further  communication  with  the 
king;.  Abner  was  just  come  into 
Joab's  pre  sence,  when  he,  partly  from 
jealousy  that  Abner  might  become 
his  superior,  and  partly  to  revenge  his 
brother  Asahel's  death,  mortally  stab- 
bed him,  as  he  pretended  to  salute 
him.  informed  hereof,  David  hear- 
tily ck-tested  the  fact,  exclaimed  a- 
gain&t  Joab,  and  honoured  Abner  with 
a  splendid  funeral,  and  a  mournful 
elegy,  2  Sam.  iii. 

ABOARD,  into  the  ship.  Acts 
xxi.  2. 

ABOLISH:  (1.)  To  do  away; 
make  void  ;  annul  the  obligation  of, 
2  Cor.  iii.  13.  Eph.  ii.  15.  (2.)  To 
destroy  ;  make  to  cease,  Isa.  ii.  18. 
2  Tim.  i.  10. 

ABOMINABLE,  Abomination  ; 
a  thing  very  hateful  and  loathsome, 
as  unclean  flesh  and  things  offered 
to  idols.  Lev.  vii.  21,  18.  Isa.  Ixvi.  17. 
Sin  is  called  abomhmhle^  or  abomina- 
tion :  it  is  the  reverse  of  the  divine 
perfections  and  law  ;  it  defiles  per- 
sons in  God's  sight ;  and  ought  to 
be  hated,  detested,  avoided,  and  op- 
posed by  us,  Jer.  xliv.  4.  Isa.  Ixvi.  3. 
Palse  doctrines,  and  horrid  or  inde- 
cent practices,  contrary  to  the  very 
light  of  nature,  are  called  abomina- 
tions :  they  are  hated  and  loathed  by 
God  and  his  saints.  Rev.  xvii.  4. — 
Idols  and  their  worship  are  called 
abominations.  Not  only  is  the  Avor- 
ship  of  idols  hateful  in  itself,  render- 
ing men  odious  to  God  ;  but  is  often 
attended  with  a  variety  of  base  and 
indecent  ceremonies,  1  Kings  xi.  7. 
Deut.  vii.  26.  and  xii.  31.  Idols  are 
i;.-x\ied  a  dominations  of  the  eyes^  because 


the  eyes  of  their  worshippers  are  oft 
amused  with,  and,  in  adoration,  lifted 
up  to  them,   Ezek.  xx.  7,  8.     Idola- 
ters and  proud  persons  arc  an  abomi- 
nation, being  detestable  to  God,  and 
to  all  good  men,  Isaiah  xli.  24.  Prov. 
xvi.  5.     Incense  is  an  abomination  to 
God,  and  the  solemn  meeting  is  ini- 
quity.    The  observance  of  the  Jewish 
ceremonies,  without  dependence  on 
Christ  by  faith,  and  an  universal  en- 
deavour after  conformity  to  his  moral 
law  ;  or  the  mere  observance  of  these 
ceremonies,   after  their  abolishment 
by  the  gospel,  was  in  God's  account 
highly  detestable  and  criminal,  Isa.  i. 
13.  and  Ixvi.  3.     The  sacrifices  and 
prayers  of  the  wicked  are  an  abomi- 
nation., because  their  principles,  man- 
ner, and  e«ds  are  sinful,  Prov.  xv.  8. 
and  xxviii.  9.     Probably   shepherds 
were  an  abomination  to  the  Egylitians^ 
because  a  band  of  foreigners,  called 
fJif/iherds.)  had  just  before,   from  E- 
thiopia  or  Arabia,  invaded  and  tyran- 
nised  over  the  country  ;  or  because 
the  land  was  sore  plagued  on  the  ac- 
count of  Abraham  and  Sarah  his  wife, 
Gen.  xlvi.  34.     The  Hebrews  sacri- 
ficed the  abomination  of  the  Egy/uiaiis, 
i.  e.  their  sacred  animals,  oxen,  goats, 
lambs,   rams,   which  the  Egyptians 
adored,  and  thought  utterly  unlawful 
to  offer,  Exod.  viii.  26.   The  abomi/ia- 
tio?i  that  maketh  desolate.,  may  denote, 
(1.)  The  image  of  a  swine  on  the 
brazen  altar ;    and   that   of  Jupiter 
Olympius    in    the    Jewish   temple, 
which  Antiochus  Epiphanes  erected 
to  stop  the  wor#hip  of  God,  Dan.  xi. 
31.     (2.)  The  Roman  armies,  com- 
posed of  Heathenish  idolaters,  who 
had  the  images  of  idols  and  emperors 
painted  on  their  banners  ;  and  who, 
highly  detested  of  the  Jews,   entered 
and  burnt  their  temple,  and   spread 
ravage  and  desolation  through  their 
Country,  Dan.  ix.  27.  IMattli.  xxiv  15. 
(3.)  Antichrist,  who  horridly  defiles 
and  wastes  the  church  of  God,  Dan. 
xii.  11. 

ABOVE  ;    ( 1 .)  High  ;   overhead. 
Gen.  vi.  16.     (2.)  Upwards,  Exodus 


ABO 


21 


A  B  R 


xxs.  14.  Lev.  xxvii.  7.  (3.)  Beyond, 
2  Cor.  i.  8.  (4.)  More  than,  Gen.  iii. 
14.  (5.)  Higher  than,  Neh.  viii.  5 
It  is  used  metaphorically,  to  denote 
the  dignity  or  excellency  of  persons 
or  things,  Psal.  cxiii.  4.  Matth.  x. 
24 ;  or  rank,  authority,  and  rule, 
Numb.  xvi.  3.  Deut.  xxviii.  13.  It 
also  denotes  what  is  spiritual  and  hea- 
venly, Gal.  iv.  26.  Col.  iii.  1  ;  nay 
heaven,  or  God  himself,  who  is 
above  all  in  dignity  and  authority, 
James  i.  17. 

To  ABOUND;  (1.)  To  grow 
great  or  numerous,  2  Pet.  i.  8.  Matt. 
xxiv.  12.  (2.)  To  increase,  and  have 
plenty  of  temporal  or  spiritual  bene- 
fits, Prov.  xxviii.  20.  2  Cor.  ix.  8. 
God  abounds  in  grace  towards  us,  in 
all  nvisdom  and jirudcnce.)  in  graciously 
choosing  a  fit  person  to  be  our  Me- 
diator ;  in  appointing  him  his  proper 
work,  in  its  whole  form  and  periods  ; 
in  ordering  the  circumstances  of  his 
incarnation,  debasement,  and  glory  ; 
and  of  all  the  mercies,  afflictions,  and 
deliverances  of  his  people,  to  the  best 
advantage.  In  forming  and  publish- 
ing the  gospel  of  our  salvation,  and 
thereby  rendering  men  wise,  circum- 
spect and  prudent,  who  are  naturally 
foolish  and  rebellious,  he  eminently 
displays  and  exerts  ]iis  infinite  mercy 
and  grace,  wisdom  and  prudence, 
Eph.  i.  7,  8.  Men  abound  in  the  ivork 
of  the  Lord,  when,  with  noted  and  in- 
creasing pleasure  and  activity,  they 
perform  a  multitude  of  good  works, 
1  Cor.  XV.  58.  Men  abound  in  trans- 
gression when,  with  increasing  acti- 
vity, tliey  proceed  from  one  evil  way 
to  another  or  worse,  Frov.  xxix.  22. 
Sin  abounds  inwardly,  when  it  renders 
our  rational  i)owers  more  vigorous, 
active  in  and  delighted  with  sin  :  it 
abounds  outwardly,  when  the  number 
of  sinners,  or  of  sinful  acts,  and  the 
number  and  degrees  of  their  aggra- 
vations do  increase  :  it  abounds  rela- 
tively, wheii  its  facts,  criminal  nature, 
power,  and  i)ollution,  are  more  fully 
and  convincingly  manifested,  Mattf^. 
xxiv.  12.  Rom.  v.  20.  Grace  in  Gcd 


much  more  abounds  in  saving  the  chief 
of  sinners,  and  forgirtng,  conquering, 
and  destroying,  the  greatest  sins  in 
them  that  believe  :  grace  in  us  ?nuck 
more  abounds  in  resisting  and  morti- 
fying the  strongest  corruptions,  and 
taking  full  possession  of  these  inward 
powers  where  sin  had  been  superla- 
tively strong  and  active,  Rom.  v.  20. 
The  truth  of  God  abounds  when  his 
revelations  are  clearly  and  -vv  idely  dis- 
played ;  when  his  promises  are  emi- 
nently fuliilled  ;  and  his  word  ren- 
deretl  effectual  for  the  conversion  of 
vast  multitudes  ;  and  is  boldly  pro- 
fessed by  them,  Rom.  iii.  7. 

ABRAM,  the  son  of  Terah.— 
Though  mentioned  before  his  bre- 
thren, Nahor  and  Haran,  he  appears 
to  have  been  the  youngest,  born  in  the 
1 30th  year  of  his  father's  life,  and  .//. 
M.  2008.  The  first  scA'enty  years 
of  his  life  he  resided  in  his  father's 
family,  in  Ur  of  the  Chaldees  ;  and 
no  doubt  concurred  Avith  them  in  their 
idolatrous  worship.  After  the  death 
of  his  brother  Haran,  God  appeared 
to  him  ;  doubtless  hinted  tlie  detest- 
able nature  of  i'.lolatry  ;  and,  it  is 
certain,  ordered  him  to  leave  his  na- 
tive abode.  He  and  Ids  fatlier's 
household  removed  to  the  northv/est 
of  ?,lesopotamia,  and  settled  at  Haran 
or  Charran,  a  place  so  called,  per- 
haps, to  commemorate  his  deceased 
brother.  After  about  five  years  con- 
tinuance here,  Terah  died  ;  and  Cod 
appeared  again  to  Abram  :  he  assur- 
ed him  of  a  numerous  seed,  v/ho 
should  be  a  blessing  to  the  nations 
around  :  he  ordered  him  to  leave  his 
father's  family,  and  travel  to  a  land 
to  which  he  would  direct  liim.  All 
obedient,  Abram  took  with  him  Sarai 
his  wife,  and  Lot  his  brother  Haran's 
son,  and  all  their  substance,  and  went 
toward  Canaan,  neither  knowing  the 
country,  nor  the  way  whither  he 
Avent,  Gen.  xi.  26 — 52.  and  xii.  I — 5. 
Deut.  xxvi.  5.  Josh.  xxiv.  2,  3.  Isa. 
xli.  2.  Acts  vii.  2 — 4.  Heb.  xi.  8. 

ji.  M.  2083,  he  entered  Canaan, 
crossing  the  Joi'd-.n,  south  of  the  Ga- 


A  B  R 


AE  R 


Jilean  sen  :  he  pitched  his  tent  at 
Shecheni,  and  there  erected  an  altar 
to  the  Lord.  Here  God  again  appear- 
ed to  him,  confirmed  his  former  pro- 
mises, and  assured  him  that  Canaan 
should  one  day  be  the  property  of  his 
seed.  He  had  scarce  received  this 
promise,  when  a  famine  obliged  him 
to  leave  the  country :  without  con- 
sulting his  Maker,  he  went  south- 
ward to  Egypt.  SariU  was  now  sixty- 
five  years  of  age,  but  retained  beauty 
enough  to  endanger  the  man's  life, 
Avho  passed  for  her  husband,  espe- 
cially in  Egypt,  where  the  women 
were  none  of  the  loveliest.  Abram 
therefore  and  Sarai  agreed,  that  both 
should  pretend  she  Avas  his  sister, 
wherever  they  should  come.  They 
had  not  been  long  here,  when  her 
lieauty  charmed  the  Egyptians,  and 
at  last  captivated  Pharaoh  himself. 
Abram  received  vast  numbers  of 
sheep,  oxen,  camels,  asses,  men- 
servants,  and  maid-servants,  besides 
gold,  silver,  and  other  precious  things, 
in  compliment,  for  the  sake  of  his 
pretended  sister :  and  Sarai  was  in 
imminent  danger  of  being  taken  into 
Pharaoh's  bed.  To  prevent  this, 
God  inflicted  on  him  and  his  family 
such  plagues  as  clearly  manifested 
the  cause.  Pharaoh  sent  for  Abram  ; 
sharply  rebuked  him  for  his  dan- 
gerous imposition  ;  returned  him  his 
wife  undt-filed ;  and  gave  orders  for 
their  safe  departure  from  his  domi- 
nions. Gen.  xii.  Psal.  cv.    14,  15. 

The  famine  in  Canaan  being  ceas- 
ed, Abram  returned  thither,  and  on 
the  altar  which  he  had  built  near  Be- 
thel and  Hai,  offered  a  sacrifice  of 
tlianksgiving  for  his  safe  return. — 
Contentions  betv/een  his  herdsmen 
and  those  of  his  nephew  Lot,  ol)ii- 
ged  them  to  separate.  Abram  made 
the  peaceful  proposal,  and  gave  his 
nephew  the  choice  what  place  he 
would  turn  to.  I^ot  had  scarce  de- 
parted for  the  plain  of  Sodom,  v/hen 
Ood  re-assiu-ed  Abram  that  his  seed 
should  possess  t'ne  whole  country  in 
vi'iw.     Abram    removed    soutlnvarc! 


from  the  environs  of  Bethel,  and 
pitched  his  tent  in  the  plain  of  Mam- 
re,  Avhich  is  in  Hebron.  There  he 
erected  an  altar  to  God  ;  and  con- 
tracted a  friendship  with  Mamre, 
Aner,  and  Eshcol,  the  chief  men  of 
that  place.  Before  he  had  long  en- 
joyed this  asrreeable  situation,  news 
were  brought  him,  that  Chedorla- 
omer  and  his  allies  had  ravaged  the 
country  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah, 
and  carried  Lot  prisoner.  Abrairr 
armed  3 1 8  of  his  own  servants  ;  and 
with  these,  and  a  few  allies  headed 
by  his  friends  Mamre,  Aner,  and 
Eshcol,  he  pursued  the  conquering 
potentates  ;  surprised  them  by  night 
at  the  springs  of  Jordan  ;  routed 
and  pursued  them  as  far  as  Hobah, 
northward  of  Damascus  ;  recovered 
Lot,  with  ail  his  family  and  sub- 
stance, with  the  rest  of  the  captives, 
and  the  plunder  of  Sodom.  In  his 
I'eturn,  Melchizedek  met  him  at 
Salem,  entertained  him  with  provi- 
sions, blessed  him,  and  received  from 
his  hand  the  tithes  of  his  spoil.  The 
young  king  of  Sodom  generously  of- 
fered him  all  that  he  had  recovered, 
except  the  men  and  women  :  Abram 
more  generously  refused  the  least 
share  of  it.  Gen.  xiii.  and  xiv. 

Graciously  to  reward  Abram's  ge- 
nerosity and  dependence  on  God,  the 
Lord  immediately  after  assured  him 
that  he  was  his  shield,  and  his  exceed- 
ing- great  reward ;  and  repeated  to 
him  the  promise  of  a  numerous  seed, 
and  of  Canaan  for  their  inheritance. 
By  an  horrible  darkness,  and  by  a 
fiery  meteor  passing  between  the 
pieces  of  the  heifer,  the  she-goat,  the 
ram,  turtle,  and  pigeon,  he  confirmed 
the  covenant,  prefigured  their  afiPiic- 
tion,  and  hinted,  that  at  last  their  sal- 
vation should  go  forth  as  a  lamfi  that 
biirneth.  At  the  same  time  he  as- 
sured him  his  seed  should  sojourn 
four  hundred  years  in  a  land  not  their 
own,  and  part  of  that  time  be  terribly 
oppressed':  and  that  in  the  fourth 
generation,  thev  should  be  brought 
with  o-rcat  wealth  fi'om  the  land  of 


AB  R 


ABR 


tlieir  bondaj^e,  and  take  possession  of 
Canaan  from  the  l^^uphrates  on  the 
north-east,  to  the  border  of  Egypt  on 
the  south-west,  Gen.  xv. 

Hearing  that,  a  child  of  Abram's 
own  body  should  be  heir  of  Canaan, 
Sarai  imagining  it  impossible  for  one 
of  her  age  and  circumstances  to  be 
the  joyful  mother,  advised  her  hus- 
band to  make  Hagar  her  maid  his 
concubine,  and  procure  children  by 
her.  Without  consulting  his  God, 
Abram  too  rashly  complied.  Hagar 
no  sooner  found  herself  pregnant, 
than  she  behaved  to  her  mistress  in 
a  haughty  and  surly  manner.  This 
occasioned  bitter  but  unjust  re- 
proaches to  Abram  from  his  wife,  as 
if  lie  had  encouraged  his  maid  in  her 
pride.  Hard  treatment  from  her 
mistress  provoked  Hagar  to  flee  the 
family  ;  but  being  advised  by  God 
she  returned  and  submitted  herself. 
She  brought  forth  a  son,  whose  name 
was  IsiiMAEL.  For  thirteen  yeuvs 
after  his  folly  with  Hagar,  God  ap- 
pears to  have  denied  Abram  the 
more  noted  tokens  of  his  favour  and 
presence,  ^.  M.  2107,  he  repeated 
the  promise  of  a  numerous  seed,  and 
of  the  land  of  Canaan  for  their  pos- 
session. To  confirm  this  covenant, 
to  separate  Abram  and  his  family 
from  the  rest  of  the  Avorld,  and  seal 
to  them  the  blessings  of  grace,  he 
ordered  himself,  and  all  the  males  of 
his  family  and  seed,  to  have  their 
foreskin  cut  off.  He  changed  his 
name  to  Abraham,  which  signifies 
the  father  of  a  multitude.  Sarai's  he 
changed  to  Sauah,  which  signifies 
the  lady  or  mistress.  He  assured  him 
that  Ishmacl  should  live,  and  have  a 
numerous  issue ;  and  Sarah  now 
ninety  years  of  age,  should  bear  aj 
son,  in  whose  seed  all  the  nations  of 
the  ea'th  should  be  blessed.  Innne- 
diately  after  this  vision,  Abraham 
and  all  his  males  were  circumcised. 
Gen.  xvi.  and  xvii. 

Not  long  after,  the  Son  of  God, 
attended  by  two  angels  in  human 
shape,   passed  by  Abraham's  tent  in 


their  way  to  destroy  Sodom  and  the 
cities  adjacent.  Upon  Abraham's 
kind  entreaty  they  entered  his  tent, 
and  were  entertained  by  him  as  tra- 
vellers. The  Angel  Jekovah  ask- 
ing for  Sarah,  assured  her  and  her 
husband,  that  after  nine  months  she 
should  bring  forth  a  son,  called 
Isaac.  Abraham  accompanied  his 
guests  part  of  their  Avay  toward  So- 
dom. To  reward  him  for  his  I'eli- 
gious  education  of  his  family,  the 
Lord  disclosed  to  him  their  intention 
to  destroy  these  wicked  cities.  Mov- 
ed with  compassion,  chiefly  to  Lot, 
Abraham  interceded  for  their  preser- 
vation. God  granted  him  whatever 
lie  asked.  He  oflcrcd  to  save  them, 
if  fifty,  if  forty,  if  twenty,  or  even 
ten  gracious  persons  should  be  found 
therein  :  but  as  there  waS  none  save 
Lot,  only  he  and  his  daughters  were 
preserved.  Genesis  xviii.  and  xix. — 
Scarce  had  Sarah  conceived,  when 
her  own  and  her  husband's  dissimu- 
lation at  Gerar  issued  in  her  being 
forced  from  hinn  by  Arimelech  the 
king.  She  was  however  quickly  re- 
stored, without  receiving  any  stain  of 
disloyalty  to  her .  marriage-bed,  Ge- 
nesis XX. 

In  J.  M.  2103,  Isaac  was  born,  to 
the  no  small  joy  of  Abraham  and 
Sarah.  The  first  circumcised,  and 
the  other  suckled  him.  "Wlien  Isaac 
was  weaned,  Abrsdianr  made  a  splen- 
did feast  for  his  household.  On  that 
occasion,  Ishmael  marked  his  con- 
tempt of  Isaac.  Sarah  observing  it, 
begged  her  husband  to  expel  Hagar 
and  her  son  from  the  family,  as  she 
would  never  allow  him  to  inherit  Ca- 
naan along  with  Isaac.  This  request 
was  extremely  disagreeable  to  Abra- 
ham ;  but,  being  admonished  by  God, 
he  readily  complied  therewith.  Abra- 
h.am  now  dv/elt  at  Beersheba :  thither 
Ainmelecii  king  of  Gerar  came  to 
make  a  covenant  of  friendship  with 
him,  moved  perhaps  with  the  report 
of  the  promise  of  Canaan  to  his  seed. 
Aln'aham  reproved  the  king  concern- 
ing: a  veil   v>'hich   liis   servants   had 


ABR 


24 


ABR 


taken  by  force  :  that  bting  restored, 
a  covenant  was  made  between  them, 
and  ratified  by  oath.  Al^raham  too 
built  an  altar  here  to  the  l.,ord,  Ge- 
nesis x:d. 

Isaac  was  now  twenty -five,  or  per- 
haps thirty-three,  years  of  age,  when 
God  ordered  his  father  to  ofler  him  a 
burnt-sacriBce  on  a  distant  hill.  All- 
obedient,  he  rose  early  next  morning, 
set  off  with  Isaac  and  some  servants, 
and  a  knife,  fire  and  wood,  for  the 
offering.  After  travelling  three  days 
he  came  to  Moriah,  the  destined 
mount.  The  servants  and  asses  be- 
ing left  behind,  Isaac  bore  the  Avood  ; 
and  ids  father  the  knife  and  fire.  By 
the  way,  Isaac  asked  Avhere  the  sa- 
crifice was  ?  Abraham  replied,  God 
v;ou]d  provide  it.  They  came  to  the 
appointed  spot :  an  altur  Vv-as  reared : 
Isaac  was  lx)und  and  f."retclied  there- 
on. Abraham  had  just  stretched  his 
haixl  v^ith  the  knife,  to  plunge  it  into 
tlie  throat  of  his  son ;  the  Lord  him- 
self stopt  the  blow,  and  told  Abraham 
he  had  now  sufiiciently  discovered 
his  fixed  faith  in  his  promise,  and 
regard  to  his  precepts  :  mean  while, 
the  patriarch  lookhig  behind  him  ob- 
served a  ram  caught  by  the  horns  in 
a  thick  bush  :  him  he  caught,  and 
offered  instead  of  his  son,  and  called 
the  place  Jehovah-Jireh  ;  import- 
ing, that  God  chiefly  manifested  his 
favours  in  perplexing  straits,  and 
would  provide  for  his  people  what- 
ever they  needed.  After  God  had 
renewed  his  promises,  and  con  firmed 
them  by  oath,  he  rejoined  his  ser- 
rants,  and  returned  home  to  Beer- 
sheba  ;  and  v/as  there  informed  ti>at 
his  brother  Nahor  had  a  numercus 
issue,  Gen.  xxii. 

Abraham's  next  work  was  the  bu- 
rial of  his  beloved  Sarah.  She  died 
at  Hebron,  where  her  husband,  it 
seems,  then  dwelt.  He  requested  of 
the  Hitlites  of  that  place  to  sell  him 
a  burying-place  :  they  offered  him 
room  in  any  of  their  sepulchres  :  he 
desired  the  cave  of  Machpelah  : — 
Ephron,  the  proprietor,   begged   he 


would  take  it  in  compliment  ;  but 
Abraham  insisted  to  give  the  full  va- 
lue, and  paid  for  it  400  shekels,- which 
amounted  to  about  205  dollars  3^ 
cents,  or,  according  to  Prideaux,  to 
266  dollars  40  cents  ;  and  there  he 
buried  Sarah  his  Vvife. 

Three  years  after,  he  resolved  to 
provide  a  match  for  Isaac  his  son. — 
He  called  Eliezer  his  principal  ser- 
vant, and,  after  giving  him  his  in- 
structions, and  binding  him  by  oath, 
to  take  for  his  son  a  wife  out  of  his 
own  kindred,  and  to  avoid  every  step 
calculated  to  make  Isaac  return  to 
r>lescpotamia,  he  sent  him  away  with 
a  suitable  train,  and  a  number  of  pre- 
sents. Rebekah  was  obtaii^ed  for 
Isaac.  Next  year  Abraliam  himself 
espoused  Ketur?di,  and  his  body  ]>eing 
invigorated  by  the  influence  of  God, 
he  had  six  sons  by  her.  Their  names 
were,  Zimran,  Jokshan,  Medan,  INIi- 
dian,  Ishbak,  and  Shuah.  These  A- 
braham  in  his  lifetime  portioned,  and 
sent  eastward  into  Auabia  the  de- 
sart,  where  they  became  heads  of 
tribes  numerous  and  potent.  j1.  M. 
2183,  Abraham  died  in  the  175th 
year  of  his  age  :  his  sons  Isaac  and 
Ishmael,  who  now  lived  at  a  small 
distance  one  from  another,  buried 
him  in  the  cave  of  Machpelah,  be- 
side Sarah  his  v.ife,  Gen,  v.xiii.  xxiv. 
and  XXV. 

Abraham  is  famous  in  the  stories 
of  the  ancient  Heathens,  and  of  the 
Maliometans,  Indians,  and  Jews,  as  a 
king  of  Damascus  ;  as  a  teacher  of 
arithmetic  and  astronomy  to  the  E- 
gyptians,  &c.  It  is  probable  human 
sacrifices  took  their  rise  among  the 
Canaanites,  from  his  intended  obla- 
tion of  Isaac.  Sevci'us,  the  Roman 
emperor,  reckoned  him  one  of  his 
deities,  along  with  Jesus  Christ.  The 
sacred  volumes  represent  him  as  the 
friend  of  God ;  as  the  fatlier  and 
pattern  of  the  faithful  ;  as  one  who, 
with  joy  unspcakaijle,  foresaw  thc 
comingof  tlie  promised  Messiah ;  as 
a  noted  possessor  of  the  heavenly 
glory  ;  and  hence  a  share  of  it  is  re- 


A  BR 


2i 


ABS 


presented  as  a  /yhig  in  /tis  bosom, 
Romans  iv.  Heb.  xi.  John  viii.  56. 
Matth.  viii.  11.  Luke  xvi.  20, 

Was  Jesus  Christ  typified  by  this 
venerable  patriarch  ?  IIow  astonish- 
intj  was  his  meekness,  his  love  and 
kindness  to  nien  ;  his  intimacy  with, 
fear  of,  obedience  t(),-and  trust  in  his 
God  !  He  is  the  chosen  favourite  of 
Heaven  ;  tlie  Father  and  covenant- 
head  of  innumerable  millions  of  saved 
men.  To  him  were  all  the  promises 
relative  to  the  evangelic  and  eternal 
state  of  his  church  originally  made. 
All-obedient,  he,  at  his  Father's  call, 
in  a  manner,  left  the  native  abodes  of 
bliss,  and  became  a  stranger  and  so- 
journer on  earth,  not  having  where  to 
lay  his  head.  At  his  Father's  call,  he 
offered  himself  an  acceptable  sacrifice 
to  God.  By  all  prevalent  interces- 
sion and  supernatural  influence,  he 
delivers  his,  ah !  too  ungrateful  friends 
from  the  hand  of  their  foes.  After 
long  patience  he  obtains  a  numerous 
seed  in  the  Jewish  and  gospel-church. 
In  his  visible  family  are  many  profes- 
sors, children  of  the  bond-woman,  the 
covenant  of  works ;  who,  in  the  issue, 
arc  like  the  modern  Jews,  rejected 
and  cast  out  into  a  state  of  wicked- 
ness and  misery :  others  are  children 
of  the  free  woman  ;  like  Isaac,  are  by 
the  powerful  i'lfluence  of  the  promise, 
begotten  again  unto  God. 

ABSALOM,  the  third  son  of  king 
David  :  his  mother  was  Maacah,  the 
daughter  of  Talmai  king  of  Geshur. 
lie  was  one  of  the  most  comely  men 
that  ever  breathed:  every  year  he  cut 
the  hair  of  his  head,  and  it  weighed 
200  shekels,  or  about  six  pounds  En- 
glislj  weight ;  or  perhaps,  rather,  was 
Valued  at  the  rate  of  200  shekels  of 
silver;  which  at  least  is  about  102 
dollars  12  cents,  or,  according  to 
Prideaux,  \?>i  dollars  20  cents.  He 
had  ihrea  sons,  who  all  died  in  their 
ihiklhood,  and  a  beautiful  daughter 
called  Tamar,  2  Sam.  iii.  3.  and  xiv. 
35 — 27.  and  xviii.  18. 

When  Tamar  his  sister  was  ra- 
vished by  Aranon,  she  complained  to 

Vol,.  L 


him  of  the  injury  done  her.  Absalom 
resolved  on  a  thorough  revenge. — ■ 
Bent  to  execute  it,  he  entirely  con- 
cealed his  resentment.  After  two 
years  he  invited  his  brethren  to  a 
shearing-feast  at  Ba;dhazor.  When 
Amnon  had  drunk  hard,  Al)salom  or- 
dered his  servants  to  kill  him  ;  and 
then  fled  to  his  grandfather  at  Geshur 
in  Syria.  He  had  continued  three 
years  in  exile  when  Joab,  observing 
David's  fondness  of  a  reconciliation, 
prompted  an  artful  widow  of  Tekoah, 
by  a  feigned  speech  concerning  the 
danger  of  her  son,  who,  she  pretend- 
ed, had  in  a  passion  killed  his  bro- 
ther, to  solicit  it.  Absalom  was  re- 
called ;  but  lived  two  years  at  Jeru- 
salem without  entering  his  father's 
presence.  Stung  with  grief  and  in- 
dignation he  sent  for  Joab,  with  a 
\  iew  to  engage  him  to  be  his  advo- 
cate with  the  king.  Joab  at  first  re- 
fused to  go  ;  but  Absalom,  by  burn- 
ing his  standing  corn,  obliged  him  to 
it.  On  coming,  Joab  understood  his 
intent,  and  went  directly  to  king  Da- 
vid and  procured  his  admission  to 
court.  Scarce  was  this  reconciliation 
effected,  Avhen  Absalom  prepared  to 
usurp  his  father's  throne.  He  got 
himself  a  number  of  horses  and  cha- 
riots, and  fifty  men  to  run  before  him. 
By  kind  usage  of  those  who  came  to 
his  father  for  judgment,  by  indirect 
hints  that  their  causes  were  good.,  but 
his  father  neglected  to  do  them  jus- 
tice, and  by  v^shes  that  it  were  in  his 
power  to  do  them  right,  he  won  the 
hearts  of  the  people. 

About  Whitsuntide,  J.  M.  2980, 
in  the  40th  year  after  David's  unction 
by  Samuel,  and  the  4th  after  Absa- 
lom's return  from  Syria,  he,  under 
pretence  of  fulfilling  a  vow,  solicited 
his  father's  pemiission  to  i-epair  to 
Hebron,  a  city  southv/ard  of  Jerusa- 
lem. Two  hundred  persons  of  noti.^ 
attended  him  thither,  without  sus- 
pecting his  designs.  He  immediately 
opened  his  mind  to  them  ;  and  caused 
it  to  be  proclaimed  in  all  the  cities  of 
Israel,  that  he  reigned  in  Hebron.— 

i) 


A  B  S 


26 


ABIT 


Ahithophel,  I>avid's  principal  coun- 
sellor, upon  invitation,  revolted  to 
him  with  the  first :  the  body  of  the 
Israelites  followed  his  example.  Da- 
vid, with  a  handful  of  such  friends  as 
he  could  depend  on,  fled  from  Jeru- 
salem. Ahithophel,  after  making 
him  publicly  defile  ten  of  his  father's 
concubines,  advised  Absalom,  with- 
out delay,  to  give  him  the  command 
of  i  2,000  chosen  troops,  and  he  would 
directly  pursue  his  father,  and  appre- 
hend him  before  he  had  time  to  re- 
cover from  his  fright.  This  advice 
was  extremely  proper  to  answer  his 
end.  But  Hushai  v/as  also  consulted: 
he  pretended  Ahithophel's  counsel 
was  not  seasonable,  as  David  and  his 
friends  were  brave  and  desperate  fel- 
lows, and  would  readily  spring  forth 
from  pits,  or  like  hiding-places,  and 
all  of  a  sudden  cut  ofl"  some  of  Absa- 
lom's forces ;  and  so  dispirit  the  whole 
])arty  before  it  vras  firmly  established. 
To  flatter  Absalom's  vanity,  and  give 
David  time  to  put  himself  in  a  pos- 
ture of  defence,  he  advised  to  assem- 
ble every  man  of  Israel  capable  to 
bear  arms  ;  and  that  Absalom  should 
command  fhem  in  person  :  he  pre- 
tended, that  Vvith  this  huge  host  they 
should,  without  fail,  ruin  David  and 
his  party,  whether  they  found  him  in 
city  or  field. 

liushai's  advice  was  approven  and 
followed.  Absalom  collected  his 
troops  ;  marched  over  Jordan  to  at- 
tack his  father;  a  battle  was  fought 
in  the  wood  of  Ephraim  :  his  raw- 
undisciplined  host  was  easily  defeat- 
ed by  the  providence  of  God,  and  his 
father's  veteran  troops.  The  wood 
tore  vast  numbers  of  them  to  pieces, 
or  othenvise  occasioned  tlieir  ruin. 
David  had  ordered  his  warriors  to 
spare  the  life  of  his  rebellious  son  ; 
but  riding  through  the  wood,  an  oak 
branch  caught  hold  of  his  high  valued 
hcdr,  and  hung  liim  by  it  instead  of 
an  Jialter,  while  his  mule  went  away. 
Informed  hereof,  Joab  hasted  to  the 
place,  and  put  an  end  to  liis  life.  He 
had  erected  a  proud  monument  to 
perpetuate  his  fame  ;  but  had  not  the 


honour  to  be  buried  therein.  His 
corpse  was  cast  into  a  pit,  as  the  car- 
case of  an  ass,  and  a  great  heap  of 
stones  thrown  over  him.  Whether 
his  father,  who  so  lamented  his  death, 
removed  it  to  a  more  honourable  se- 
pulchre we  know  not,  2  Sam.  xiii. 
xiv.  XV.  xvi.  and  xvii. 

ABSENT,  out  of  one's  sisi^ht  or 
presence,  Gen.  xxxi.  49.  Col,  ii.  5, 
The  saints  on  earth  are  absent  from 
the  Lord ;  they  enjoy  not  the  imme- 
diate vision  and  fellowship  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  of  God  in  him,  as  those 
in  heaven  do,  2  Cor,  v.  6. 

ABSTAIN,  to  forbear  using.  Ab- 
STixEXCE  is  strictly  a  forbearing  of 
the  use  of  food.  Acts  xxvii.  22.  Dur- 
ing their  sacred  ministrations,  the 
Jewish  priests  were  to  abstain  from 
wine  and  grapes,  or  any  thing  produ- 
ced by  the  vine,  Lev.  x.  9.  So  were 
the  Nazarites  during  the  term  of  their 
vow,  Numb,  vi,  3.  The  vv^hole  He- 
brew nation  Avere  to  abstain  from  the 
flesh  of  animals  declared  unclean  by 
the  law ;  and  from  the  fat  of  such  as 
were  sacrificed  to  the  Lord  ;  and  from 
the  blood  of  all.  Lev.  xi.  and  iii.  17. 
and  vii.  23.  To  commemorate  the 
shrinking  of  the  sinew  of  Jacob's 
hough,  when  touched  by  the  w^'cst- 
ling  Angel,  they  voluntarily  forbore 
eating  of  the  correspondent  sinew  in 
animals.  Gen.  xxxii.  25.  To  avoid 
giving  offence  to  Jewish  or  weak 
Christians,  the  apostles  enjoined  the 
Gentile  converts  to  refrain  eating  of 
blood,  and  things  sacrificed  to  idols, 
Acts  XV,  28.  1  Cor.  viii.  7 — 10  ;  but 
Paul  declares  it  the  doctrine  of  devils 
to  abstain  from  any  wdiolesomc  food, 
under  pretence  of  intrinsic  lioliness 
and  devotion,  1  Tim.  iv.  3,  4. 

ABUNDANCE;  a  great  deal  of 
any  thing,  2  Chro.  ix.  9,  Rom,  v.  17. 
2  Cor.  xii,  7.  Greatplenty  and  wealth, 
Deut,  xxviii,  47,  The  abundance  of  the 
seai-.y'vs,  plenty  of  fishes,  and  of  pro- 
fits arising  from  sea-trade,  Deut, 
xxxiii.  19.  Sec  Around, 

ABUNDANT  :  very  large,  as  an 
ovci'tluwing  stream,  I  Pet,  i.  3-. 


ABU 


27 


ACC 


To  ABUSE  ;  to  use  persons  or 
things  from  wrongs  ends  or  motives  ; 
or  in  a  sinful  and  dishonourable  man- 
ner, Judg.  xix.  25.  Men  abuse  them- 
aclves  with  iKankind.,  when  they  com- 
mit the  horrid  sin  of  Sodom,  that 
brought  ruin  on  that  and  the  cities 
aroimd,  1  Cor.  vi.  9.  Men  abuse  the 
world.,  when  they  use  the  good  tilings 
of  it  to  dishonor  God,  and  gratify  their 
own  lusts,  1  Cor.  vii.  31. 

To  ACCEPT  ;  (i.)  To  receive  fa- 
vourably, Mai.  i.  10—13.  (2.)  To 
take  pleasure  in,  Jer.  xiv.  10.  (3.) 
To  esteem  highly,  Luke  iv.  24.  To 
be  accepted  of  God^  is  to  be  received 
into  his  grace  and  favour  Acts  x.  35. 
The  "saints  are  acce/itedin  the  beloved: 
through  union  to  the  person,  and  im- 
putation of  the  righteousness  of  Jesus 
Christ,  they  are  received  into  the  di- 
vine favour,  and  entitled  to  all  the 
blessings  of  eternal  life,  Eph.  i.  6. 
The  sinful  accepting  of  persons^  is  the 
shewing  them  partial  respect  in  judg- 
ment or  otherwise,  on  account  of  some 
carnal  circumstances  and  motives, 
Prov.  xviii.  5. 

ACCESS  ;  free  admission  ;  un- 
hampered entrance.  Our  access  to  a 
gracious  state,  and  to  God,  is  through 
Christy  as  our  ransom  and  way  ;  by 
the  Spirit,  as  applying  to  us  the  per- 
son and  fulness  of  Christ  ;  and  bij faith, 
as  the  means  of  receiving  and  im- 
proving Christ  as  the  Lord  our  righ- 
teousness and  strength,  Eph.  ii.  18. 
Rom.  V.  2. 

ACCHO,  was  a  city  of  Gallilee,  on 
the  coast  of  the  Mediterranean  sea, 
about  32  miles  south  of  Tyre.  It 
was  built  on  a  plain,  but  had  moun- 
tains surrounding  it  on  all  sides,  ex- 
cept towards  the  sea :  on  the  south 
was  Carmel ;  on  the  east  the  moun- 
tains of  Galilee  j  and  on  the  north  the 
ladder  of  Tyre,  about  12  miles  distant. 
It  had  a  fine  harbour,  and  on  the  north 
of  it  the  river  Belus  ;  and  the  sea 
shore  afibrdcd  great  quantities  of  sand 
for  making  glass.  It  was  given  to 
the  tiibe  of  Asher  :  but  they  suffered 
the  Canaanites  to  continue  in  it,  Judg. 


i.  31.  It  made  no  great  figure  till 
Ptolemy  Philadelphus  king  of  Egypt 
rebuilt  it,  and  called  it  Ptolemais  : 
after  which  it  often  shared  in  the  dis- 
tress of  the  Syrian  war.  The  Chris- 
tian religion  was  early  established 
here  ;  and  here  Pavd  visited  the  saints 
in  his  way  to  Jerusalem,  Acts  xxi. 
7.  Church  history  informs  us,  that 
here  were  bishops  in  the  2d,  3d,  4th, 
5th,  and  6th,  centuries  of  the  Chris- 
tian sera.  In  the  12th  and  13th  cen- 
turies it  was  a  place  of  great  strength, 
and  was  the  object  of  no  small  con- 
tention between  the  Mahometans  and 
the  Europeans  in  the  sacred  wars.  It 
began  about  that  time  to  be  called 
St.  John  de  Acra :  and  here  the  knights 
of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  fortified 
themselves  a  long  time.  It  has  for 
about  300  years  been  subject  to  the 
Turks,  and  is  still  remarkable  for  a 
deal  of  magnificent  ruins  ol'  palaces, 
castles,  and  about  30  churches.  It 
is  now  but  poorly  built  and  inhabited  ; 
scarce  a  mile  about,  and  without  walls  ; 
as  the  Arabs  will  not  allow  it  to  be 
inclosed,  lest  they  should  lose  their 
power  over  it.'  It  has  an  old  church, 
and  a  bishop  of  the  G  reek  church.  The 
Popish  monks  have  an  inn,  "^vhich 
serves  them  instead  of  a  convent. 

ACCOMPLISH;  (1.)  To  per- 
form ;  FULFIL  ;  fully  execute,  Jer. 
xliv.  25.  (2.)  To  bnng  to  pass  what 
is  desired,  purposed,  or  promised, 
Prov.  xiii.  9.  (3.)  To  finish  ;  so  days 
are  accomplished,  Acts  xxi.  5.  Luke 
ii.  G. 

ACCORD  ;  of  its,  or  his  own  ac- 
cord ;  freely,  without  pains  or  con- 
straint. Lev.  XXV.  5.  2  Cor.  viii.  17. 
With  one  accord,  yi'ith  universal  har- 
mony and  agreement.  Acts  i.  14.  and 
ii.  46.  and  V.  12. 

ACCORDING;  (I.)  Agreeably 
to,  2  Tim.  i.  9.  (2.)  Even  as  ;  in  pro- 
portion to,  Acts  iv.  35.  God  rewards 
all  men  according  to  their  nvorks  ;  that 
is,  agreeably  to  the  nature  of  their 
works,  2  Cor.  v.  10.  Rev.  xxli.  12  ; 
hut  deals  not  with  his  elect  accoj-diiig 
to  thj  merit  of  their  v/o;-ks,  wlicthci- 


ACC 


28 


ACC 


good  or  bad,   2  Timotb.y  i.  9.  Titus 
iii.  5. 

To  ACCOUNT;  to  reckon; 
judge  ;  value,  Deut.  ii.  11.  The  He- 
brews made  account  for  the  Paschal 
lamb ;  every  eater  paid  his  share  of 
the  price,  Exod.  xii.  14.  To  put  a 
thing  to  one's  account^  is  to  charge 
it  on  him  as  his  debt  ;  or  reckon  it 
to  him  as  his  good  deed,  Phiiem.  18. 
Phil.  iv.  17.  To  take  account,  is  to 
search  into  and  jud;^e  a  matter,  Mat. 
xviii.  23.  To  give  account,  is  to  have 
our  conduct  tried,  whether  it  be  rea- 
fconable  and  lawful  or  not,  Rom.  xiv. 
12,  Heb.  xiii.  17.  1  Peter  iv.  5.  God 
givclh  not  account  of  Ids  matters  :  he 
tioes  not  ordinarily  inform  his  crea- 
tures of  the  reasons  and  circumstances 
of  his  conduct ;  nor  is  he  imder  obli- 
gation to  do  it,  Job  xxxiii,  13. 

ACCURSED,  The  Hebrew  word 
HHEREM,  and  the  Greek  anathema, 
which  our  version  often  renders  ac- 
cursed,  signify  things  set  apart  or  de- 
voted ;  and  with  Jev/s  and  Christians 
marked  the  highest  degree  of  excom- 
munication. They  generally  imported 
the  cutting  oft"  one  from  the  commu- 
nity of  the  faithful,  the  number  of  the 
living,  or  the  privileges  of  society  ; 
and  of  a  thing  from  existence  and 
common  use.  The  cities  of  king 
Arad,  the  seven  nations  of  Canaan, 
the  sacrifices  of  false  gods,  were  ac- 
cursed, or  devoted  to  destruction, 
Nmnb.  xxi.  2,  3,  Deut.  vii.  2,  26. 
Exod.  xxii.  19.  The  Hebrews  devot- 
ed to  A  curse  such  as  did  not  assist  in 
punishing  the  Benjamites,  Judg.  xxi. 
5.  Jephthah  devoted  whatever  should 
first  meet  him  from  his  house,  Judg. 
xi.  29.  Saul  devoted  such  in  his  host 
us  should  taste  any  food  before  sun- 
set, while  he  pursued  the  Philistines, 
1  Sam,  xiv,  24,  Above  forty  Jews 
devoted  themselves  under  a  curse,  if 
they  did  eat  or  drink  before  they  had 
Js-illed  Paul,  Acts  xxiii.  12,  13.  No- 
thing devoted  to  the  Lord,  under  the 
form  of  a  curse,  could  be  redeemed, 
Eev.  xxvii.  28,  29.  The  wealth  of 
Jcricby  was  accM-iJcd ;  the  gold,  sil- 


ver, brass,  and  iron,  were  under  the 
form  of  a  curse  set  apart  to  the  ser- 
viceof  God,  and  the  rest  devoted  to  ru- 
in, Jo.  vi.  16, 19.  and  vii.  1.  The  hanged 
malefactors  were  accursed  of  God,  de- 
voted to  public  punishment,  and  in  em- 
blem of  Jesus  dying  under  the  curse, 
Deut,  xxi.  23.  To  promote  the  sal- 
vation of  his  Jewish  brethren,  Paul 
could  have  wished  himself  accursed 
from  Christ  ;  not  cast  into  hell,  and 
for  ever  undef  the  power  of  sin,  ai>d 
employed  in  blasphemy  of  God,  but 
cast  out  of  the  church,  and  made  a 
temporary  momrment  of  God's  wrath. 
Rom.  ix  3,  Moses  too  is  thought  to 
have  offered  himself  to  ruin  for  ihe 
preservation  of  Israel ;  but  I  suppose 
he  only  wished  that  he  might  not  out- 
live the  destruction  of  his  people, 
Exod.  xxxii.  32,  Haters  of  Christ, 
and  preachers  of  righteousness  by  the 
works  of  the  law,  are  accursed,  Isa. 
Ixv.  20,  Gal.  i.  8,  9,  To  be  Anathe- 
ma, Maranatha,  is  to  be  finally  sepa- 
rated from  Christ  and  the  saints,  and 
devoted  to  everlasting  punishment  by 
him  at  his  second  coming :  the  one 
word  is  Greek,  and  the  other  Sijriac. 
to  import,  thatneither-Jews  nor  Gen- 
tiles shall  be  accepted,  1  Cor.  xvi.  22. 
To  call  Jesus  accursed,  is  to  account 
him  a  deceiver,  and  act  toward  him 
as  such  in  our  profession  or  practice, 
1  Cor.  xii.  3, 

To  ACCUSE  ;  to  charge  with  a 
crime,  Dan.  iii,  8,  Accusation  is 
the  act  of  charging  one  with  a  fault ; 
or  the  charge  itself,  Lu.  xix.  8,  1  Tim. 
V.  19.  Men's  thoughts  accuse  them, 
when  their  conscience  charges  their 
sins  on  them,  fills  them  with  pain, 
shame,  and  fear  on  account  thereof, 
Rom. ii.  15.  Moses  accused  the  Jeivs'm 
Christ's  time  ;  his  law  pointed  out 
and  condemned  them  for  the  defects 
and  irregularities  of  their  practice, 
John  V.  45,  Satan  is  the  accuser 
of  the  brethium  before  God  day  and 
night :  without  ceasing,  he,  by  liis 
agents,  accused  the  primitive  Chris- 
tians before  the  civil  magistrates  ; 
ar.d  towards  Gor),)  to  tlic  world,  and  tu 


ACE 


29 


AC  IT 


thtir  own  conscience,  he,  in  every 
uge,  charges  the  saiiUs  with  manifold 
Climes  real  or  feigned,  Rev.  xii.  10. 

ACELDAMA;  a  field,  said  to 
have  lain  on  the  south  of  Jerusalem, 
just  north  of  the  rivulet  Shiloah.  It 
is  said  to  have  been  the  same  with  the 
fuiit'r6'Jield,  where  they  whitened  their 
cloth,  Isa.  vii.  3.  It  is  certain  it  was 
the  fiolter'sJicM,  whence  they  digged 
thtir  materials :  its  soil  being  quite 
exhausted  by  them,  it  was  of  very 
small  value.  When  Judas  brought 
back  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  wliich 
he  had  received  for  betraying  his  Mas- 
ter, the  high  priest  and  rulers  pre- 
tended it  was  not  lawful  to  cast  it  into 
the  sacred  treasury,  as  it  was  the  price 
of  blood,  and  purchased  with  it  this 
field  to  bury  strangers  in  ;  and  so  it 
came  to  be  called  Aceldama,  or  Ha- 
keUlaJiia^  the  field  of  blood,  Zech.  xi. 
12,  13.  Matth.  xxvii.  8.  Acts  i.  18. 
Travellers  assure  us,  that  it  is  now^ 
covered  w  ith  an  arched  roof,  and  will 
consume  a  corpse  in  two  or  three 
days. 

ACHAIA,  a  country  of  tlie  Greeks 
in  Europe.  Sometimes  it  was  taken 
largely  and  answered  to  Grecia  pro- 
per, now  called  Livadia  :  but  Achaia 
jfiroficr  was  a  very  small  canton  an 
the  south  of  Greece,  and  north  of 
the  Peioponesus  or  Morea.  Its  ca- 
pital, and  only  city  of  note,  v/as  Co- 
rinth. Gallio  was  the  Roman  deputy 
here  when  Paul  preached  th.e  gospel, 
and  founded  various  Christian  con- 
gregations, Acts  xviii.  1 — 12.  2 
Cor.  i.  1.* 


*  'I'lic  iifoviiiccs  ot'tiie  R()iri;m  En»^>!rc 
were  ot"  (.wo  kinds  ;  those-  Ixloiig-iii^to  the 
Emperor,  in  which  the  Governor  was  cal- 
led I'ropiv^lor  ;  and  those  helonn-ing  to  tlic 
SeiKi'e,  ill  wliii'h  the  Governor  v.-as  called 
Proconsul.  I'he  province  of  Achaia,  whicli, 
in  tlie  reis^n  of  Aii_a"iisUis  Cxsar,  belonci'od 
to  the  Senate  passed  afterwards  to  tlic 
Kni]>eror  Tiherln.s.  But  Claudius  restor- 
*-<.\  it  again  to  the  Senate ;  so  tiiat  wlicn 
Paul  preached  tljcrc,  tlie  governinenl  \i  a.s 
Pi-oconsular ;  and  the  Governor  Gallio  was 
properly  called  the  Proconsid,  widchis  the 
*i;^r.iv;cation  of  the  word  wl.lch  i:i  Ael.s 
xviii.  is  rendered  deputy. 


ACHAN,  or  Achar,  a  descendant 
of  Judah  by  Zerah,  Zabdi,  Carmi. 
At  the  taking  of  Jericho,  he  contrary 
to  the  express  charge  of  Joskua,  cc- 
veted  part  of  the  accursed  spoil :  Ha^  - 
ing  seized  a  Babylonish  garment,  a 
wedge  of  gold,  and  two  hundred  she- 
kels of  silver,  he  concealed  them  in 
his  tent.  OfTendcd  with  his  crime, 
and  to  deter  otliers  from  secret  wick- 
edness, God  marked  his  indignation 
Iw-'reat  in  the  defeatof  three  thousand 
Hebrews  before  x\i,  and  the  slaugli- 
ter  of  thirty-six.  Pained  with  grief, 
Joshua  and  the  ciders  of  Israel  rent 
their  clothes,  and  cried  to  the  Lord 
for  help.  The  Lord  informed  Josh- 
ua, that  one  of  the  people  had  taken 
of  the  accursed  spoil,  and  hid  it 
among  his  stuff;  and  that  they  were 
to  have  no  assistance  from  him,  till 
tliat  evil  should  ])e  discovered  and  pu- 
nished. By  the  direction  of  God,  the* 
whole  assembly  of  Israel  sanctified 
themselves,  and  prepared  for  a  so- 
lemn search  on  the  morrov/ :  the 
search  was  referred  to  tiie  determi- 
nation of  the  lot :  First  the  tribe  of 
Judah  ;  next  the  family  of  Zerah  ; 
next  the  family  of  Zabdi ;  and  lastly, 
Achan  himself  was  taken :  admo- 
nished of  Joshua,  he  candidly  confes- 
sed his  offence  ;  and  it  is  hoped,  tru- 
ly repented  of  it :  The  stolen  goods 
were  brought,  and  publicly  exposed 
to  the  view  of  the  assembly  :  Then 
he  and  liiscl;ildren,  who  probably  con- 
curred in  the  theft,  ar.d  all  his  cattle, 
were,  for  the  terror  of  others,  piiblic- 
ly  stoned  to  death  ;  and  the  dead  bo- 
dies, A\ith  his  household  furniture, 
burnt  to  ashes  in  the  valley  of  (nilgai, 
called  from  that  event  Achor,  that  ij 
trouble ;  and  a  great  hcjap  of  stones 
cast  on  them.  1  Cliron.  ii.  5 — 7 .  Josh, 
vii. 

ACIIISPI,  or  AmsiELECH,  kir.g 
or  lord  of  the  Philistines  of  Gatii. 
To  avoid  Saul's  persecution,  David 
retired  to  (iatlj.  The  courtiers  re- 
presented to  Achish  that  this  David 
had  killed  Goiialj,  and  been  celebra- 
ted as  a  noted  debLro''er  of  their  nu- 


ACH 


50 


ACQ 


tion.  Informed  of  these  insinuations, 
David,  to  secure  himself,  meanly 
counterfeited  madness.  Achish  hin- 
ted to  his  servants  tiiat  they  had  no 
reason  to  be  afraid,  and  himself  had 
no  need  of  a  fool  to  make  sport  to 
him  :  He  ordered  them  to  expel  him 
from  the  city.  About  four  years  af- 
ter, David  returned  to  Gath.  Achish, 
the  same  who  had  formerly  contem- 
ned him,  or  perhaps  his  son,  gave 
him  a  friendly  reception.  He  assign- 
ed him  and  liis  warriors  Ziklag,  one 
of  his  cities,  to  dwell  in.  Almost  two 
years  after,  he  required  David  and 
his  warriors  to  assist  him  and  the 
Philistines  against  Saul  and  the  He- 
brews, and  promised  to  make  them 
his  life-guard.  The  other  lords  of 
the  Philistines  absolutely  refused  to 
allow  David  and  his  men  to  serve  in 
their  army.  Achish,  therefore,  dis- 
creetly dismissed  them  to  their  home. 
Psal.  xxxiv.  tit.  I  Sam.  xxi.  xxvii. 
xxviii.  and  xxix. 

ACHMETHA.  Some  think  it 
signifies  Ecbatana,  the  capital  or  chief 
city  of  Media,  built  by  Dejoces  or 
Phraortes,  and  surrounded  with  a 
sevenfold  wall  of  different  colours 
and  unequal  height.  But  perhaps  it 
signifies  but  a  strong  box  or  pres.i, 
in  which  the  old  rolls  of  the  Medo- 
Persian  court  were  deposited,  Ezra 
vi.  2. 

ACHOR,  the  valley  near  Jericho 
where  Achax  was  stoned.  The  val- 
ley of  Achor  being  a  rest  for  Jocks, 
and  a  dooro/ko/iey  imports,  that  under 
the  gospel,  cheifly  during  the  thou- 
sand years  reign  of  the  saints,  the 
issue  of  discouraging  troubles,  and 
the  ordinances  andinfluences  of  God's 
grace,  shall  afford  restful  pasture  to 
his  people,  and  encourage  their  solid 
hope  of  the  heavenly  bliss  ;  even  as 
the  Hebrews'  first  encampment  in  the 
valley  of  Achor  was  to  them  an  hope- 
ful pledge  of  their  complete  posses- 
sion of  the  promised  land.  Joshua  vii. 
26.  Isaiah  Ixv.  10.  Hosea  ii.  15. 

ACHSAFI,  the  daughter  of  Caleb 
the    son  ol  Jephunneh.     To   excite 


some  brave  warrior  to  wrest  Kirjath- 
sepher  from  the  Canaanitish  giants, 
Caleb  proffered  Achsah  as  his  re- 
ward. On  these  terms,  Othniel  her 
cousin  quickly  obtained  her.  In  her 
way  home  to  her  husband's  residence, 
she  alighted  from  her  ass,  threw  her- 
self at  her  father's  feet,  and  begged, 
that  as  he  had  portioned  her  with  a 
south,  a  dry  land,  he  would  give  her 
some  moist  field,  abounding  with 
springs  of  water  :  he  gave  her  one,  or 
perhaps  two  fields,  thoroughly  moist. 
Joshua  XV.  16— 19.  Judges  i.  12 — 15. 

ACHSHAPH,  a  city  about  the  foot 
of  mount  Tabor  ;  Joshua  conquered 
the  king  of  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  tribe 
of  AsHER.  In  Jerom's  time,  about 
400  years  after  Christ,  it  seems  to 
have  been  a  small  village  called  Cha- 
salus,  Josh.  xii.  20.  and  xix.  25. 

ACHZIB,  a  city  pertaining  to  the 
tribe  of  Asher,  It  is  thought  to  have 
been  the  same  with  Eedippa,  now 
Zib,  which  stands  on  the  shore  of  the 
Mediterranean  sea,  about  half  way 
between  Tyre  and  Ptolemais,  Joshua 
xix.  29.  There  was  another  city  of 
this  name  in  the  tribe  of  Judah,  Josh. 
XV.  44.  The  houses,  forts  or  families 
of  Achzib  luere  a  lie  to  the  kings  of 
Israel ;  disappointed  them,  or  proved 
unfaithful  to  their  allegiance,  during 
the  Assyrian  invasion,  INIic.  i.  14. 

To  ACKNOWLEDGE;  (1.)  To 
own  or  confess.  Gen.  xxxviii.  26.  (2.) 
To  observe  ;  take  notice  of,  Isaiah 
xxxiii.  13.  (3.)  To  esteem  and  re- 
spect, Isa.  Ixi.  9.  1  Cor.  xvi.  18.  (4.) 
To  approve  of,  2  Cor.  i.  13,  Philem. 
6,  (5.)  To  worship,  profess,  and  own 
as  a  God,  Dan.  xi.  39.  We  ucknonu- 
ledge  the  Lord  in  all  our  ivaijs,  when 
in  every  matter  we  request  and  wait 
for  his  direction  and  assistance ;  when 
we  observe  what  direction  or  encou- 
ragement his  word  and  providence 
afford  us  in  our  affairs,  temporal  or 
spiritual,  Prov.  iii.  6. 

To  ACQUAINT  ;  to  get  a  fami- 
liar knowledge  and  intimacy.  Psalm 
cxxxix.  3.  To  acquaint  one's  self 
with,   or  accustom  ourselves  to  God, 


ACQ 


31 


ADA 


is  by  repeated  endeavours  to  get  spi- 
ritual knowledge  of,  and  intimacy 
with  him,  Job  xxii.  21,  Acquain- 
tance, persons  to  whom  one  is  fa- 
miliarly known  and  intimate,  Job 
xix.  13. 

ACQUIT,  to  clear  from  charge  of 
guilt,  Nah.  i.  3. 

ACRE.  The  English  acre  is  4840 
square  yards,  the  Scotch  6150  2-5ths, 
the  Roman  3200,  and  the  Egyptian 
aroura  3698  7-9ths  ;  but  the  Hebrew 
Tzenifd  appears  to  mean  Avhat  one 
plough  tilled  at  one  time.  Ten  acres 
of  vineyard  yieldhig  one  bath,  and  the 
seed  of  an  homer  an  ephah,  imports 
excessive  barrenness  ;  that  the  best 
ground  should  scarce  produce  the 
tenth  part  of  the  seed,  Isa.  v.  10. 

ACT,  Action,  a  deed  ;  particu- 
larly a  more  noted  one,  Isaiah  lix.  6. 
Deut.  xi.  3.  Activity,  an  alert 
briskness,  attended  with  wisdom  and 
prudence  in  doing  business.  Genesis 
xlvii.  6. 

The  ACTS  of  the  J/iostles,  are  an 
inspired  history  of  their  actions  and 
sufferings,  at  or  after  the  ascension 
of  their  adored  Master.  It  chiefly 
relates  these  of  Peter,  John,  Paul 
and  Barnabas.  It  gives  us  a  parti- 
cular account  of  Christ's  ascension  ; 
of  the  choice  of  Matthias  in  place  of 
Judas  ;  of  the  effusion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  at  the  feast  of  Pentecost  ;  of 
the  miraculous  preaching  of  the  gos- 
pel by  the  apostles,  and  the  success 
thereof,  and  their  persecutions  on  that 
account,  chap.  i.  to  v :  of  the  choice 
of  the  deacons,  the  prosecution  and 
murder  of  Stephen,  one  of  them,  chap, 
vi.  and  vii  :  of  a  more  general  perse- 
cution, and  a  dispersion  of  the  Chris- 
tian preachers  into  Samaria  and  places 
adjacent ;  of  the  baptism  and  base- 
ness of  Simon  the  sorcerer  ;  and  of 
the  conversion  and  baptism  of  the  E- 
thiopian  eunuch,  chap,  viii :  of  Peter's 
raising  Dorcas  to  life,  preaching  to 
and  baptising  the  Gentiles  of  Corne- 
lius's family,  and  vindication  of  his 
conduct  herein,  clmp.  ix.  32 — 43.  and 
X.  and  xi.  1 — ^18  :  of  the  spreading  of 


the  gospel  among  the  GcntUes  by  the 
dispersed  preachers  ;  and  the  contri- 
bution for  the  saints  at  Jerusalem  in 
the  time  of  a  dearth,  chap.  xi.  19 — 
39  :  of  Herod's  murder  of  James ; 
imprisonment  of  Peter,  and  fearful 
death,  chap,  xii :  of  the  council  held 
at  Jerusalem,  which  condemned  the 
imposition  of  Jewish  ceremonies,  and 
advised  to  avoid  offence  of  the  weak, 
to  forbear  eating  of  meats  offered  to 
idols,  or  of  things  strangled,  or  blood, 
chap.  XV.  The  rest  of  the  book  re- 
lates the  conversion,  labours,  and  suf- 
ferings of  Paul,  chap.  ix.  1 — 31.  and 
xiii.  and  xiv.  and  xvi.  to  the  end.  It 
contains  the  history  of  the  planting 
and  regulation  of  the  Christian  church 
for  about  30  years.  Nor  have  we 
any  other  for  250  years  after,  that 
deserves  our  belief.  This  large  gap 
betwixt  inspired  history,  and  that  of 
human  authority  which  deserves  cre- 
dit, Providence  no  doiibt  ordered, 
that  our  faith  and  practice  relative  to 
the  concerns  of  the  church  should 
stand,  not  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but 
in  the  authority  of  God. 

Luke  the  evangelist  was  the  pen- 
man of  this  history  :  he  wrote  it  as  a 
continuation  of  his  history  of  Christ. 
The  Marcionite  and  Manichean  he- 
retics of  the  early  ages  of  Christianity 
utterly  rejected  it.  The  Ebionite* 
translated  it  into  Hebrew,  grossly 
corrupting  it.  Other  heretics  at- 
tempted to  obtrude  on  the  church  a 
variety  of  forged  imitations  of  it ;  as 
Abdias's  Acts  of  the  apostles,  the 
Acts  of  Peter,  Paul,  John,  Andrew, 
Thomas,  Philip,  Matthias,  &c. 

ADAM.  This  name,  which  sig- 
nifies red  earth,  was  divinely  imposed 
on  both  the  original  parents  of  the 
human  race,  to  import  their  earthly 
original,  their  comeliness,  and  affec- 
tionate conjunction,  Gen.  v.  2  ;  but  it 
is  ordinarily  appropriated  to  the  man. 
On  the  sixth  day  of  the  creation, 
when  God  had  fitted  the  earth  for  his 
residence,  he  formed  man's  body  of 
the  dust  of  the  ground  ;  he  breathed 
into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life,  and 


ADA 


ADA 


endued  him  with  a  rational  soul,  re- 
sembling- himself  in  knowledge,  righ- 
teousness, and  holiness  :  for  his  ex- 
ercise and  refreshment  he  placed  him 
in  the  garden  of  Eden,  to  keep  and 
cultivate  it.  Though  his  most  per- 
fect obciiience  was  due  to  his  Maker, 
and  could  properly  merit  no  valuable 
reward,  God,  in  rich  co:idescension 
and  grace,  made  a  covenant  v/ith  him, 
importing,  that  upon  condiiion  of  his 
perfect  ol)edience  to  every  precept  of 
the  divine  law,  he  and  all  his  poste- 
rity should  l)e  rewarded  with  happi- 
ness and  life,  natural,  spiritual,  and 
eternal ;  but  in  esse  of  failure,  should 
be  subjected  to  the  contrary  death,  to 
which  he  consented.  This,  to  be 
sure,  was  the  shortest,  easiest,  and 
most  proljable  metliod  of  securing 
happiness  to  mankind.  Adam  too 
was  the  fittest  person,  and  lay  under 
the  strongest  ol)ligatk>ns  to  perform 
the  condition.  To  render  him  the 
more  attentive,  to  keep  him  mindful 
of  his  fallible  nature,  and  that  his  hap- 
piness consisted  only  in  the  enjoyment 
of  God,  to  try  his  obedience  in  the 
easiest  point  of  indifference,  he  was 
prohibited,  under  pain  of  immediate 
death,  to  eat  of  the  fruit  of  ?i  certain 

THEE. 

On  the  same  day  God  constituted 
liini  lord  of  the  fish,  fowls,  cattle,  and 
creeping  things,  vegetables,  and  other 
things  on  the  earth  :  the  fowls,  cattle, 
and  creeping  things,  he  convened  be- 
fore Adam  as  his  vassals  ;  and  Adam 
marked  his  wisdom  and  authority  in 
assigning  to  each  its  proper  name. — 
None  of  these  animals  beincj  a  fit 
companion  for  Adam,  God  cast  him 
into  a  deep  sleep,  took  a  piece  of  flesh, 
or  a  rib,  from  his  side,  Avithout  the 
.  least  pain,  and  formed  it  into  tiie  body 
of  a  most  beautiful  woman  :  Her  too 
he  endued  with  a  reasonable  soul,  and 
brought  her  to  Adam,  who  received 
her  Avith  the  utmost  affection  as  his 
wife.  There  being  no  inclemency  in 
llie  air,  no  irregularity  in  then'  na- 
ture, they  went  both  naked ;  and  were 
neither  hurt  nor  ashamed,  Genesis  i. 


26 — 31.  and  ii.  Psalm  viii.  4 — 7. 
Rom.  V.  12 — 19.  I'hat  very  day,  or 
rather  soon  after,  Satan,  just  expelled 
from  the  heavenly  abodes,  conceiving 
the  strongest  envy  at  the  happiness 
of  mankind,  resolved  to  effectuate 
their  ruin.  Sticking  at  nothing  base, 
he  entered  into  a  serpent,  the  most 
simple  or  subtile  of  the  animal  tribe. 
Thence,  finding  the  woman  all  alone, 
he  conferred  with  her  ;  tempted  hei' 
to  suspect  the  naeaning  and  certainty 
of  the  divine  proliiliition,  and  to  eat  of 
the  forbidden  fruit.  Solicited  by  her, 
Adam  followed  his  wife's  example, 
received  part  of  the  fruit  from  her 
hand,  and  did  eat  thereof.  He  no 
doubt  hoped  for  happiness,  at  least 
impunity,  in  so  doing :  but  it  is  quite 
absurd  to  imagine  he  wittingly  threw 
himself  into  endless  woe,  fi'om  affec- 
tion to  her.  Guilt  immediately  seized 
on  their  conscience,  and  irregular  pas- 
sions awaked  in  their  soul ;  they  were 
ashamed  of  their  nakedness,  and  ap- 
plied fig-leaves  for  a  covering.  In 
the  cool^  or  afternoon  of  the  day,  they 
heard  the  Voice,  the  Word,  or  Son 
of  God,  walking  in  the  garden,  and 
fled  to  hide  themselves  amidst  the 
thick  bushes  or  trees.  God  called 
for  Adam  and  inquired  why  he  fled, 
hov/  he  became  ashamed  of  his  na- 
kedness, and  why  he  had  eaten  the 
forbidden  fruit?  Adam  laid  the  whole 
blame  on  Eve,  whom,  he  said,  God 
had  given  him  for  an  assistant  and 
comfort.  Eve  blamed  the  serpent  as 
her  deceiver.  After  passing  a  sen- 
tence of  ruin  upon  Satan  and  his 
agents,  by  means  of  the  Seed  of  the 
woman,  and  of  afiliction  of  the  ser- 
pent, the  instrument  of  his  deceit  ; 
of  sorrow,  painful  child  birth,  and 
further  subjection  to  her  husljand,  on 
the  Moman  and  her  female  oiTspring  ; 
God  threatened  Adam  and  his  whole 
posterity  with  a  curse  on  their  fields ; 
with  scanty  crops  ;  with  sorrow  and 
toil  ;  and  finally,  with  death  and  a 
return  to  dust. 

The  tiireatening  on  Satan  implied 
a  promise  of  mercy  and  redemption 


At)  A 


33 


ADA 


to  mankind  by  the  blood  of  God's 
Son  :  God  therefore  nov/  instructed 
Adam  and  his  wife  in  the  manner 
and  signification  of  typical  sacrifices. 
To  mark  their  degrading;  of  them- 
selves to  the  rank  of  beasts  Ijy  sin,  and 
denote  tlieir  recovery  by  the  imputed 
righteousness  of  the  great  atonement, 
(iod  clothed  them  witli  the  skins  of 
sacrificed  animals.  To  testify  hi> 
displeasure  Avith  sin,  and  prevent 
their  vain  attempts  to  procure  happi- 
ness and  immortality  l^y  eating  of  the 
tree  of  life,  God  expelled  them  from 
Eden,  to  cultivate  the  fields  eastward, 
whence  their  body  had  been  formed. 
The  symbols  of  the  divine  presence 
hovered  on  the  east  of  the  garden  ; 
some  angels,  and  perhaps  some  fiery 
meteor  there  placed,  I'endered  it  im- 
possible for  mankind  to  re-enter.— 
Just  before  his  expulsion  Adam  had 
called  his  v/ife  Eve,  because  she  Avas 
to  be  the  common  mother  of  men, 
particularly  of  these  appointed  to 
everlasting  life.  Now  he  knew  her, 
and  she  conceived  and  bare  Cain, 
and  soon  after  Abel.  These  Adam 
taught  to  sacrifice  to  the  Lord  ;  but 
both  in  the  issue  proved  to  their  pa- 
rents a  source  of  trouble  and  grief. — 
Soon  after  the  death  of  Abel,  Adam, 
in  the  1 30th  year  of  his  age,  had  Seth 
born  to  him  :  he  had  besides  a  great 
many  other  children.  After  he  had 
lived  930  years  he  died. 

A  number  of  fancies  concerning 
him  are  reported  by  Heathen  and 
Jewish  v/riters  :  but  he  is  represent- 
ed in  scripture  as  a  covenant-breaker ; 
as  a  coverer  of  his  transgressions  ; 
as  a  source  of  guilt  and  death  to  all 
his  posterity  ;  and  as  a  figure  of  the 
promised  Messiah,  Gen',  iii.  iv.  and  v. 
Hos.  vii.  6.  Job  xxxi.  33.  Rom.  v. 
12 — 19.  1  Corinth,  xv.  21,  22,45 
— 49. 

Jesus  Christ  is  called  the  second 
Adam,  because  of  his  similitude  to 
the  first.  He  is  in  a  peculiar  man- 
ner the  Son  of  God,  the  express  image 
of  his  person,  and  brightness  of  his 
?;lory.     He  is  a  new  thiv!^  creeled  in 

Vol.  I. 


the  earth,  by  the  overshadowing  in- 
fluence of  the  Holy  Ghost.  He  is 
the  glorious  fruit  of  the  earth  ;  the 
product  of  the  chief  counsels  of  God, 
and  the  ornament  and  centre  of  all 
his  works.  He  is  the  head  and  re- 
presentative of  his  people  in  the  se- 
cond and  last  covenant :  he  is  their 
common  parent,  Avho  communicates 
to  them  his  spiritual  image,  and  en- 
titles them  to  all  the  fulness  of  God  : 
he  is  their  great  prophet,  priest,  and 
governor.  All  things,  without  re- 
serve, are  subjected  to  him  for  their 
sake.  Having  by  his  blood  regained 
the  celestial  paradise,  he  resides  in  it, 
and  cultivates  the  whole  garden  of  his 
church  ;  and  hath,  and  gives  men, 
power  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life.  Be- 
ing, by  the  determinate  counsel  of 
God,  cast  into  the  deep  sleep  of  de- 
basement and  death,  his  church,  in. 
her  true  members,  was  formed  out  of 
his  broken  body  and  pierced  side  :— 
divinely  is  she  espoused  to  him  ;  and 
to  her  he  cleaves,  at  the  expence  of 
once  leaving  his  Father  in  heaven, 
and  now  leaving  his  mother  the 
church  and  nation  of  Judah,  1  Cor. 
XV.  22,  45 — 49. 

Adam,  Adamah,  Adsami,  a  city 
pertaining  to  the  tribe  of  Naphtali. 
It  was  situated  near  the  south  end  of 
the  sea  of  Tiberias :  just  by  it  the 
waters  of  Jordan  stood  as  an  heap  till 
the  Hebrews  passed  over,  Joshua  iii. 
16.  and  xix.  33,  36,  Perhaps  Adami 
was  a  different  city  from  Adamah. 

ADAMAH,  or  Admah,  the  most 
easterly  of  the  four  cities  destroyed 
by  fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven. 
Some  think  the  Moabites  built  a  city 
of  that  name  near  to  where  the  other 
had  stood.  Gen.  xiv.  2.  Dent.  xxi::. 
23.  To  be  made  as  Ad7nah,  and  set  as 
Zeboim,  is  to  be  made  a  distinguisl-.ed 
monument  of  the  fearful  vengeance 
of  God,  Hos.  xi.  8. 

ADAMANT,  the  same  precious 
stone  which  we  call  a  diamond.  It  is 
the  hardest  and  the  most  valuable  of 
gems.  It  is  of  a  fine  pellucid  sub- 
stance ;  is  never  fouled  by  anv  mix- 
E 


AD  A 


ADA 


lure  of  coarse  matter  ;  but  is  ready 
to  receive  an  elegant  tinge  from  me- 
talline particles  :  Being  rubbed  with 
a  soft  substance  it  shines  in  the  dark  ; 
but  its  lustre  is  checked  if  in  the  open 
air  any  thing  stop  its  communication 
with  the  sky.  It  gives  fire  with  steel, 
but  does  not  ferment  Avith  acid  men- 
struums.  No  fire,  except  the  concen- 
trated heat  of  the  solar  rays,  have  the 
least  impression  on  it ;  and  even  that 
affects  but  its  weakest  parts.  Soiiie 
diamonds  are  found  in  Brasil,  but 
those  of  the  East  Indies,  in  the  king- 
doms of  Golconda,  Visapour,  Bengal, 
and  the  Isle  of  Borneo,  are  the  best. 
Vic  knew  of  no  more  than  four  mines 
of  diamond  in  India.  That  of  Gani 
or  Coulour,  about  seven  days  jour- 
ney cast  of  Golconda,  seems  the  most 
noted.  About  C0,000  persons  work 
in  it.  The  goodness  of  diamonds 
consists  in  their  water  or  colour,  lus- 
tre and  weight.  The  most  perfect 
colour  is  the  whitish.  Their  defects 
are  veins.  Haws,  specks  of  red  or 
black  sand ;  and  a  bluish  or  yellowish 
cast. 

The  finest  diamonds  now  in  the 
world  are,  that  of  the  late  king  of 
France,  Lewis  XVT.  v/eigbing  136 
3-4ths  caracts  :  that  of  the  duke  of 
Tuscany,  weighing  136  1-2  caracts, 
and  worth  868,328  dols.  89  cts  :  that 
of  the  Great  Mogul,  weighing  279  1  -2 
caracts,  and  worth  3,463,306  dols.  66 
rcnto  :  that  of  a  certain  merchant, 
weighing  242  1-3  caracts.  There  was 
also,  one  in  the  French  crov*n  that 
weighed  106  caracts.  The  adamant 
or  diamond  was  the  third  jewel  in  the 
second  row  of  the  high-priest's  breast- 
plate, E::odus  xxviii.  18.  Ezekiel's 
forehead  was  made  like  an  adumunt ; 
he  vras  endued  v.ith  undaunted  bold- 
ness in  declaring  God's  message  to 
the  Jev."s,  Ezek.  iii.  9.  Wicked  men's 
hearts  are  as  an  adamant.)  Zech.  vii. 
12  :  neither  broken  by  the  threaten- 
ings  and  judgments  of  God ;  nor 
melted  by  his  promises,  invitations 
and  mercies.  The  sin  of  Judah  was 
r^riitcn  'ulih  a  pin  vfiron^    atic!  Jioiiit 


of  a  diamond;  their  corrupt  inclina- 
tions were  deep  rooted  and  fixed  in 
their  heart ;  and  all  their  crimes 
were  indelibly  marked  by  God,  Jer. 
xvii.  1. 

Adamites,  a  sort  of  heretics  of  the 
second  age.  The  author  of  this  sect 
was  one  Prodicus,  a  disciple  of  Car- 
pocrates  ;  they  assumed  the  title  of 
Adamites,  pretending  to  the  inno- 
cence of  Adam,  whose  nakedness 
they  imitated  in  their  churches,  which 
they  called  Paradise.  Community  of 
women  was  one  of  their  principal  te- 
nets ;  they  lived,  or  made  a  shew  of 
living,  in  solitude  and  continency, 
condemning  the  state  of  matrimony; 
and  when  any  of  them  were  guilty  of 
any  particular  crimes,  such  an  one 
they  called  Adam,  and  that  he  had 
eaten  of  the  forijidden  fruit ;  and  when 
they  expelled  him  from  their  assem* 
bly,  _they  drove  him,  as  the  phrase 
was,  out  of  Paradise.  This  heresy 
was  renewed  in  these  last  ages  by  one 
Picard,  a  native  of  Flanders,  who  re- 
tired into  Bohemia,  where  he  intro- 
duced this  sect.  There  were  some 
in  Poland  and  England  who  were  foi- 
..lowersofit;  and  the  modern  Adamites 
are  said  to  held  their  assemblies  in  the 
night  time,  and  to  observe  these  rules 
exactly,  &tvear^  J^'omwear^  and  reveal 
not  the  &ec}'et.*     [a] 


*  In  the  various  accounts  given  of  this 
unfortunate  and  fanatic  sect  of  people,  we 
find  the  Ibllov/ing-  observations  in  Mo- 
siieim''s  Ecclesiastical  History,  vol.  iii.  p. 
449  ;  and  tlioug-h  it  be  rather  deviating- 
from  the  plan  of  tliis  work,  VvC  think  them 
sufficiently  interesting  to  be  taken  notice 
of;  more  especially  as  there  apjjears  to  be 
a  sect  somewhat  similar  in  principle  to  the 
Adamites,  )io\v  taking  its  rise  in  one  or 
more  of  our  sister  states.  We  take  it  .is  a. 
maxim  not  to  be  easily  controverted,  that 
the  more  error  is  exposed,  the  less  liable 
people  ai  e  to  fall  irito  it. 

"  Tlie  Brethren  and  Sisters  of  the  free 
spirit  (v.'ho  were  called,  in  Germany,  Beg- 
liards,  or  Schivestriohes,  and  in  France, 
Turelupi?is,  and  wliose  distinctive  charac- 
ter was  a  species  of  mysticism  that  bor- 
dered upon  frenzy)  wasidered  about  in  a 
."jcciet  ar.d   diig-ul.'ccd  manner  in   several 


ADA 


ADD 


ADAR,  the  12th  month  of  the 
Jewish  ecclesiastic  year,  and  the  6th 
of  their  civil.  It  had  twenty-nine  days, 
and  answered  to  our  February  and 
part  of  March.  On  the  third  day  of 
it,  the  second  temple  was  finished  and 
dedicated,  Ezra,  vi.  15.  On  the  se- 
venth, the  Jews  fast  for  the  death  of 
Moses  :  on  the  thirteenth,  they  com- 
memorate the  fast  of  Esther  and 
Mordecai :  on  the  fourteenth,  they  ob- 
serve the  feast  of  Purim,  Esther  iv. 
and  ix.  17.  On  the  twenty-fifth,  they 
commemorate  the  release  of  Jeuoi- 
ACHiN,  Jer.  lii.  31.  Every  third  year 


parts  of  France,  Germany,  and  Flanders, 
and  particularly  in  Siiabia  and  Switzer- 
land, wliere  they  spread  the  contagion  of 
their  enthusiasm,  and  caught  the  unwary 
in  their  snares.  The  search,  however, 
that  was  made  after  them  was  so  strict  and 
well-conducted,  that  few  of  the  teachers 
and  chiefs  of  this  fanatical  sect  escaped 
the  hands  of  tlie  inquisitors.  When  the 
war  between  the  Hussites  and  the  votaries 
of  i?ome  broke  out  in  Bohemia  in  the  year 
1418,  a  troop  of  these  fanatics,  with  a  per- 
son at  tlieir  liead  whose  name  was  John, 
repaired  thither,  and  held  secret  assem- 
blies, first  at  Prague,  and  afterwards  in 
different  places,  from  whence  they,  at 
length,  retired  to  a  certain  island,  wliere 
they  were  less  e:rposed  to  the  notice  of 
their  enemies.  It  was,  as  we  have  already 
had  occasion  to  observe,  one  of  the  lead- 
ing principles  of  this  sect,  that  the  tender 
iiBtincts  of  nature,  with  that  bashfulness 
and  modesty  that  generally  accompanj' 
them,  were  evident  marks  of  inherent  cor- 
ruption, and  shewed,  that  the  mind  was  not 
sufficiently  purified  nor  rendered  conform- 
able to  tlie  divine  nature,  from  whence  it 
derived  its  origin.  And  tliey  alone  were 
deemed  perfect  by  tliese  fanatics,  and  sup- 
posed to  be  united  to  tlie  .Supreme  Being-, 
who  could  behold,  witliout  any  emotion, 
the  caked  bodies  of  the  se.\;  to  which  tliey 
did  not  belong,  and  who,  in  imitation  of 
what  was  pr.ic.ised  before  tiie  fall  by  our 
fii'st  parents,  went  stark  naked,  and  con- 
versed fitmiliarly  in  tiiis  munner  with  males 
and  females,  wit?iout  feeling  any  of  the- 
tender  propensities  of  nature.  Hence  it 
was  that  the  Bc^(;!iards,  (wh<un  the  Bohe- 
mians, by  a  change  in  tlie  pronunciation  of 
that  word,  called  Piciirds)  wiicn  tliey  came 
into  their  religious  asseniblic?,  and  were 
present  at  the  celebration  of  the  divine 


there  was  a  second  Adar  added,  con- 
sisting of  thirty  days. 

To  ADD.  (1.)  To  join  or  put  to, 
Deut.  iv.  2.  (2.)  To  increase,  Prov. 
xvi.  23.  (3.)  To  bestow.  Gen.  xxx. 
24.  (4.)  To  proceed  to  utter,  Deut. 
V.  22.  They  added  nothing  to  vie  : — 
they  gave  me  no  new  infonnation  or 
authority  v/hich  I  had  not  before. 
Gal.  ii.  6.  To  add  sin  to  sin,  is  to 
continue  and  become  more  open  and 
active  in  the  practice  of  it,  Isa.  xxx. 
1 .  To  add  to  faith  virtue  ;  and  to 
virtue  knowledge.^  isfc,  is  more  and 
more  to  exercise  and  abound  in  all  the 


worship,  appeared  absolutely  naked,  with- 
out any  sort  of  veil  or  covering  Kt  sil.  They 
had  alsoconst.intly  in  their  moutlis  a  maxim, 
which  indeed,  was  very  suitable  to  the  .ge- 
nius of  the  religion  they  profes.ied,  -'is.  that 

THEY    WKRE    NOT   FREE  (i.  C.  sufficiently 

extricated  from  the  shackles  of  the  borly) 
vjho  made  itse  of  the  garments,  particularly 
snch  garments  as  covered  the  thighs  and  the 
parts  adjacent.  These  horrible  tenets  could 
not  but  cast  a  deserved  reproach  upon  tliis 
absurd  sect ;  and  though  notliing  passed 
in  tlieir  religious  assemblies  that  was  con- 
trary to  the  rules  of  virtue,  yet  tlicy  were 
universally  suspected  of  the  most  scanda- 
lous incontinence,  and  of  t!ic  most  lasci- 
vious practices.  Zisk.a,  the  .lustere  .ge- 
neral of  the  Hussites,  gave  credit  to  tliese 
suspicions,  and  to  the  rumours  they  occ.".- 
sioned  ,  and,  fallin.g  upon  this  nisercble 
sect  in  the  year  1421,  he  put  r.ome  to  the 
sword,  and  condemned  tlie  rest  to  the 
flames,  v.'hich  dreadful  punishment  tliey 
sustained  with  the  most  cheerful  ibrtitude, 
and  also  with  that  contempt  of  de;ith  that 
was  peculiar  to  their  sect,  and  v.i:ich  they 
])ossesscd  in  a  degree  thtitsecTns  to  surpass 
credibility.  Among  the  various  titles  bv 
Vrhich  these  extravag-ant  enthusiasts  were 
distinguished,  that  of  Adamites  was  one  ; 
and  it  was  given  them  on  account  of  their 
being  so  studions  to  imitate  the  state  of 
innocence  in  which  the  first  man  was  ori- 
.ginally  created.  The  ignominious  term  of 
Bcghards,  or  Picards,  wliich  war.  ct  first 
peculiar  to  the  small  sect  of  whicJi  we  now 
treat,  was  afterwards  applied  to  the  Hus- 
sites, and  to  ail  the  BoJiemians  wlio  oppo- 
sed the  tyranny  of  the  Roman  chui'ch.  All 
these  were  called  by  their  enemies,  aini 
indeed  by  the  nudtitude  in  general,  Picard 
friars." 


ADD 


36 


ADO 


graces  of  the  divine  Spirit,  and  the 
virtues  of  an  hoiy  conversation  in 
their  proper  connection,  2  Peter  i. 
5 — 7. 

ADDER,  a  venomous  animal, 
brought  forth  alive,  not  by  eggs.  It 
is  considerably  smaller  and  shorter 
than  the  snake,  and  has  black  spots 
on  its  back ;  its  belly  is  quite  blackish  : 
it  is  often  called  a  viper.  We  find 
the  word  adder  five  times  in  our 
translation,  but  I  suppose  always 
without  warrant  from  the  original. 
Shefiifihon^  Gen,  xlix.  17.  is  probably 
the  blood-snake,  a  serpent  of  the  co- 
lour of  sand,  which  lurks  in  it,  and 
in  the  tracks  of  wheels  on  the  road, 
and,  especially  if  trampled  upon, 
gives  a  sudc'.eH  and  dangerous  bite. 
Pethen^  Psal.  Iviii.  4.  and  xci.  13.  and 
cxl.  3.  signifies  an  asp.  Tziphoni^ 
Prov.  xxiii.  32.  signifies  that  dread- 
ful serpent  called  the  Basilisk. 

To  ADJURE.  (1.)  To  bind  one 
by  oath,  as  under  the  penalty  of  a 
fearful  curse,  Josh.  vi.  26.  Mark  v. 
7.  (2.)  To  charge  solemnly,  as  by 
the  authority,  and  under  pain  of  the 
displeasure  of  God,  Acts  xix,  13. 
Matth.  xxvi.  63. 

To  ADMINISTER,  to  manage 
p.nd  give  out  as  stewards,  2  Cor.  viii. 
19.  Administration,  a  public  of- 
fice, and  the  execution  thereof,  I 
Cor.  xii.  5. 

To  ADMIRE,  to  wonder  at  any 
thing  for  its  greatness,  excellency, 
rarity,  2  Thess.  i.  10. 

To  ADMONISH  ;  to  instruct ; 
warn  ;  reprove,  1  Thess.  v.  14.  The 
admonition  of  the  Lord  is  instruction, 
warning,  and  reproof,  given  in  the 
J..ord'3  name  from  his  word,  in  away 
becoming  his  perfections,  and  intend- 
ed for  his  honour,  Eph.  vi.  4.  Here- 
tics are  to  be  rejected,  or  cast  out  of  j 
the  church,  after  a  first  and  second 
iidm.onition,  i.  e.  solemn  warning  and 
reproof,  Tit.  iii.  10. 

ADON  AI,  is  one  of  the  names  of 
God.  This  word  signifies  properly 
my  lo'-'ls,  in  the  plural  number,  as 
Adoni  signifies  my  lord,  in  the  sin- 


gular number.  The  Jews,  who  either 
out  of  respect  or  superstition,  do  not 
pronounce  the  name  of  Jehovah,  read 
Adonai  in  the  room  of  it,  as  often  as 
they  meet  with  Jehovah  in  the  He- 
brew text.  But  the  ancient  Jews  were 
not  so  nice  :  there  is  no  law  which 
forbids  thein  to  pronounce  the  name 
of  God.     [a] 

ADONIBEZEK,  the  king  of  Be- 
ZEK.  Just  before  Joshua  entered  the 
land  of  Canaan,  Adonibezek  had  wa- 
ged a  furious  war  with  his  neighbour- 
ing kings  ;  seventy  of  them  he  had 
taken  captives  ;  and,  cutting  off  their 
thumbs  and  great  toes,  had  caused 
them,  like  dogs,  to  feed  on  the  crumbs 
that  fell  from  his  table.  After  Joshua's 
death,  the  tribes  of  Judah  and  Simeon, 
finding  themselves  pent  up  by  the 
Canaanites,  resolved  to  clear  their 
cantons  of  these  accursed  nations  : 
among  others  they  fell  upon  Adoni- 
bezek ;  took  his  capital,  and  made- 
himself  prisoner ;  and  cut  of  his 
thumbs  and  great  toes  :  he  thereup- 
on acknowledged  the  jusL  vengeance 
of  Heaven  upon  him,  for  his  cruelty 
toward  his  fellow  princes.  They 
brought  him  along  with  them  to  Je- 
rusalem, where  he  died  about  A.  M. 
2570,  Judg.  i.  4 — 7. 

ADON  UAH,  was  the  fourth  son 
of  king  David,  born  at  Hebron.  When 
his  two  elder  brothers  Amnon  and 
Absalom  were  dead,  and  Chileab  per- 
haps weak  and  inactive,  and  his  father 
languished  under  the  infirmilies  of 
old  age,  Adonijah  attempted  to  fieize 
the  kingdom  of  Israel  for  himself. — 
He  prepared  himself  a  magnificent 
equipage  of  horses  and  horsemen, 
and  fifty  men  to  run  before  him  : 
this  displeased  not  his  father.  His 
interest  at  court  waxed  powerful.—- 
JoAB  the  general  of  the  forces,  Abi- 
ATHAR  the  highpriest,  and  others, 
were  of  his  party  ;  though  Benaiah, 
Zadok,  and  5s^athan  the  prophet,  and 
the  most  of  the  mighty  men,  were 
not.  To  introduce  himself  to  the 
throne,  he  prepared  a  splendid  enter- 
tainment at  Enrogel  :  to  this  he  in- 


ADO 


37 


ADO 


vited  all  his  brethren  except  Solomon, 
whom,  he  knew,  his  fiither  had  de- 
signed for  his  successor  on  the  throne, 
and  all  the  great  men  of  Judah,  ex- 
cept such  as  were  in  Solomon's  in- 
terest. 

While  they  caroused  at  their  cups, 
and  wished  Adonijah  an  happy  reign, 
Nathan  the  prophet  got  intelligence 
of  their  designs.  He  and  Bathsheba 
immediately  informed  king  David, 
and  applied  in  favour  of  Solomon. — 
Adonijah's  opposers  were  ordered  di- 
rectly to  anoint  Solomon  with  the  ut- 
most solemnity.  Adonijah's  party 
were  alarmed  with  the  shouts  of  ap- 
plause :  being  fully  informed  by  Jo- 
nathan the  son  of  Abiathar,  they  dis- 
persed in  great  terror  and  amazement. 
Deserted  by  his  friends,  and  sensible 
of  his  crime,  Adonijah  fled  for  pro- 
tection to  the  horns  of  the  altar,  pro- 
bably that  in  the  threshing-floor  of 
Araunah.  Solomon  sent  him  word 
that  his  life  should  be  safe,  providing 
he  behaved  himself  circumspectly  for 
the  future.  He  came  and  presented 
liimself  on  his  knees  before  Solomon  ; 
and  then,  at  his  orders,  returned  to 
his  own  house.  Soon  after  his  father's 
death,  he  made  Bathsheba  his  agent 
to  request,  for  his  wife,  Abishag  the 
Shunammite,  who  hid  been  his  fa- 
ther's concubine.  Solomon  suspected 
this  to  be  a  project  to  obtain  the  king- 
dom ;  and  being  perhaps  informed 
otherwise  of  his  treacherous  designs, 
ordered  Benaiah  his  general  to  kill 
him.  His  death  happened  about  a 
year  after  his  attempt  to  usurp  the 
idiigdom,  I  Kings  i.  5 — 53.  and  ii. 
13—25. 

ADONIRAM,  the  principal  re- 
ceiver of  Solomon's  tribute,  and  di- 
rector of  the  30.000  sent  to  cut  tim- 
ber in  Lebanon,  for  building  the  tem- 
ple and  other  magnificent  structures, 
1  Kings  V.  14. 

ADONIZEDEK,  king  of  Jerusa- 
lem, ^-l.  M.  2554.  Being  informed 
that  Joshua  had  taken  Jerici;o  and  Ai, 
r.nd  that  the  Gibeouites  had  submitted 
to  Israel,  he  entered  into  an  alliance 


with  Hoham  king  of  Hebron,  Piram 
king  of  Jarmuth,  Japhia  king  of  La- 
chish,  and  Debir  king  of  Eglon,  to 
attack  and  punish  the  Gibeonites  ; 
and  so  deter  others  from  submission 
to  the  Hebrew  invaders.  The  Gi- 
beonites begged  the  protection  of  Is- 
rael, and  quickly  obtained  it.  Joshua 
encountered  the  allied  troops  of  the 
five  Canaanitish  kings,  and  easily 
routed  them  :  Hailstones  of  a  prodi- 
gious weight  killed  vast  numbers  of 
the  flying  remains,  even  more  than 
were  slain  by  the  sword.  The  sun 
stood  still  a  whole  day,  till  Joshua 
entirely  cut  off  these  desperate  oppo- 
sers of  Heaven.  The  five  kings  hid 
themselves  in  a  cave  near  Makkedah. 
Its  mouth  was  stopped  v.ith  large 
stones  till  the  Hebrews  had  leisure  to 
execute  them.  In  the  afternoon  Josh- 
ua, returning  from  the  pursuit,  caused 
them  to  be  brought  out.  After  mak- 
ing his  principal  officers  trample  on 
their  necks,  he  slew  and  hanged 
them  on  five  trees  :  At  the  setting  of 
the  sun,  he  ordered  their  carcases  to 
be  thrown  into  the  cave  where  they 
had  lain  hid.  Quickly  after,  the  cities 
belonging  to  them,  Jerusalem  except- 
ed, v/ere  taken,  and  the  inhabitants 
slain.  Josh.  10. 

ADOPTION,  is  either,  {\.)  jXa- 
turalf  whereby  one  takes  a  stranger 
into  his  family,  and  deals  Avith  him  as 
his  own  child  :  thus  the  daughter  of 
Pharaoh  adopted  INIoses  ;  and  Mor- 
decai,  Esther.  In  this  sense  the  word 
is  never  used  in  scripture.  (2.)  .Au> 
iional,  whereby ,  God  takes  a  whole 
people  to  be  his  peculiar  and  visible 
church,  exercises  his  special  care  and 
government  over  them,  and  bestov/s 
a  multitude  of  ordinances,  and  other 
privileges  on  them.  This  adoption, 
for  1500  years,  pertained  to  the 
Jews  ;  they  being  during  that  period 
the  only  visible  church  of  God  on 
earth,  Kom.  ix.  4.  (3.)  S/iiritiial,  in 
which  sinful  men,  by  nature  children 
of  Satan,  disobedience,  and  wrath, 
are,  upon  their  ur.ion  with  Christ, 
grciciously  taken  by  God  iato  die  in- 


ADO 


ADR 


visible  church  ;  and  have  spiritual 
communion  and  intimacy  with  Fa- 
ther, Son,  and  Holy  Ghost;  and  with 
angels  and  fellow-saints ;  and  are  lov- 
ed, taught,  governed,  corrected,  pro- 
tected, helped,  and  provided  for  ;  and 
are  intitled  to  his  promises,  salvation, 
glory,  and  fulness,  as  their  everlast- 
ing inheritance.  This  adojition  the 
saints  have  received  ;  and  of  it,  the 
Holy  Ghost  dwelling  in  them  as  a 
Spirit  of  grace  and  supplication,  and 
their  holy  conversation,  are  the  un- 
doubted evidence,  Rom.  viii.  15 — 17. 
Gal.  iv.  6.  Jer.  iii.  19.  John  i.  12. 
(4.)  Glorious,  in  which  the  saints, 
being  raised  from  the  dead,  arc  at  the 
last  day  solemnly  owned  to  be  the 
children  of  God,  and  have  the  bliss- 
ful inheritance  publicly  adjudged  to 
them  ;  and  enter,  soul  and  body,  into 
the  full  possession  of  it.  This  the 
saints  now  ivaitfor^  Rom.  viii.  23.* 

ADORAM;  (1.)  King  David's 
-general  receiver  of  the  tribute,  2  Sam. 
XX.  24.  Whether  he  was  the  same 
•with  Adoniram,  we  know  not.  (2.) 
Adoram  or  Hadoram,  king  Reko- 
boam's  chief  treasurer  and  overseer 
of  his  v.^orks.  His  master  sent  him 
to  deal  with  the  ten  revolting  tribes, 
to  reduce  them  to  their  allegiance. 
Suspecting  him  to  have  been  the  en- 
courager  of  their  oppressive  taxes,  or 
from  fury  at  his  master,  they  stoned 
him  to  death  on  the  spot,  1  Kings  xii. 
18.    2  Chron.  x.  18. 

ADORE.  This  word,  taken  in  the 
iitei'al  and  etymological  meaning  of 


*  Among  tlie  Romans  there  was  a 
t'.vofbld  adoption,  the  one  private  and  tiie 
other  public.  The  former  was  only  the 
act  of  the  person,  v/ho  was  desirous  of 
recei'.'ing-  a  stran!j;cr  into  his  family,  with 
respect  to  the  object  of  his  clioice,  and 
was  a  transaction  betv.een  tlie  parties  :  — 
the  latter  was  an  pcknowledgment  of  it  in 
the  forum,  when  tb.e  adopted  person  was  so- 
lemnly declared  and  avowed  to  be  the  son 
of  the  adopter.  To  this  circumstance  Mr. 
Howe  supposes  the  aposlle  aUiules  in  tlic 
words  of  the  text  List  quoted.  Howe's 
works,  vol.  i.  p.  680. 


it,  borrowed  from  the  Latin,  signifies 
properly  to  carry  to  one's  mouth,  to 
kiss  one's  hand,  or  to  kiss  something, 
but  with  a  sense  of  veneration  and 
woi-ship.   [a]     See  article  Kiss. 

ADORN,  to  deck  ;  make  beauti- 
ful, I  Tim.ii.  9, 10.  Holiness  of  nature 
and  practice  are  an  adorning.  Much 
care,  pains,  and  attention  to  the  glass 
of  God's  word,  are  necessary  in  at- 
taining it ;  and  it  renders  our  nature 
and  character  truly  amiable  and  glo- 
rious, 1  Pet.  iii.  4,  5.  1  Tim.  ii.  9.  10. 
By  an  holy  conversation  avc  adorn  the 
doctrine  of  God  ;  practically  shew  to 
the  world  the  purity,  power,  glory, 
and  usefulness  of  his  truths,  laws, 
promises,  threatenings.  Tit.  ii.  10. 
The  church  is  adorned  when  her  or- 
dinances are  pure  and  efficacious, 
her  officers  faithful  and  zealous,  her 
members  clothed  with  the  imputed 
righteousness  of  Christ,  and  his  sanc- 
tifying grace,  Isaiah  Ixi.  10.  Rev. 
xxi.    2. 

ADRAMMELECH  and  Anam- 
MELECH  Avere  two  idols  of  the  men 
of  Sepharvaim.  In  the  Hebrew  lan- 
guage, and  probably  in  the  Assyrian, 
the  first  signified  magnificent  king, 
and  the  last  gentle  king.  In  the  Per- 
sian, the  first  signifies  fcing  of  flocks  ; 
and  the  last  in  the  Arabic  signifies 
much  the  same.  Possibly  both  were 
worshipped  as  the  preservers  of  cat- 
tle. The  Jewish  Rabbins  tell  us,  that 
the  first  v/as  represented  as  a  mule 
or  peacock ;  and  the  second  as  a 
pheasant,  quail,  or  horse.  It  is  more 
probable  the  first  represented  the 
sun,  and  the  other  the  moon,  Avhich 
many  of  the  Heathens  took  to  be  the 
great  rulers  of  the  Avorld,  2  Kings 
xvii.  31. 

ADRAMMELECH  and  Share- 
ZER  were  sons  of  Sennacherib.  It 
is  possible  the  former  had  been  named 
after  the  above-mentioned  idol.— 
Dreading  their  father's  intention  to 
sacrifice  them,  or  conceiving  some 
furious  prejvidice  against  him,  they 
murdered  him  as  he  worshipped 
NLsroch  his  idol,  and  then  fled  to  tlie 


ADR 


39 


AD  U 


country  of  Armenia,  Isa.  xxxvii.  38. 
2  Kings  xix.  37. 

ADRAMYTTIUM.  ( 1.)  A  city  on 
the  north  coast  of  Africa,  westward 
of  Egypt.  (2.)  A  city  on  the  west 
coast  of  Mysia  in  Lesser  Asia,  over 
against  the  isle  of  Lesbos.  It  was  in 
a  ship  belonging  to  this  place  that 
Paul  sailed  from  Cesarea  to  Myra, 
Acts  xxvii.  2. 

ADRIA.  At  present  the  Adria, 
or  Adriatic  sea,  comprehends  only 
that  sea  on  the  east  of  Italy,  and 
■which  is  otherwise  called  the  Gulf  of 
Venice  ;  and  seems  to  have  taken  its 
name  from  Adria,  an  ancient  city, 
which  stood  somewlicrc  in  the  terri- 
tory of  Venice,  on  the  north-east  of 
Italy  :  But  from  Ptolemy  and  Strabo 
it  appears,  that  the  Avhole  sea  adja- 
cent to  the  isle  of  Sicily,  and  even 
the  Ionian  or  Tuscan  sea  on  the  south- 
west of  Italy,  was  anciently  called 
Adria.  Somewhere  in  this  sea,  the 
ship  that  transported  Paul  to  Rome, 
•was  terribly  tossed.  Acts  xxvii.  27. 

To  ADVANCE,  to  raise  to  a 
higher  station  or  rank,  1  Sam.  xii,  6. 

ADVANTAGE.  ( 1 .)  Profit,  gain. 
Job  XXXV.  3.  (2.)  A  fair  opportuni- 
ty to  prevail  over  one  ;  or  actual  pre- 
valence over  him,  2  Cor.  ii.  II. 

ADVENTURE,  to  do  a  thing  by 
exposing  one's  self  to  danger,  Judg. 
ix.  25. 

ADVERSARY,  one  who  justly  or 
unjustly  sets  himself  in  opposition  to 
another  ;  so  Peninnah  is  called  the 
adversary  of  Hannah,  1  Samuel  i.  6. 
The  adversary  to  be  agreed  ivith  in 
the  way  is  not  only  human  opposers, 
to  whom  we  ought  quickly  to  be  re- 
conciled, but  chiclly  God,  with  whom 
we  ought  to  make  peace,  by  receiving 
his  Son,  while  we  are  in  the  way  to 
eternity,  lest  by  death  and  judgment 
he  suddenly  cast  us  into  hell-nre, 
;Matth.  v.  25.  Luke  xii.  58,  59.  Sa- 
tan is  emphatically  called  the  adver- 
sary. ^Vith  the  most  obstinate  and 
implacable  malice  he  sets  himself  to 
defame  and  dishonour  God  ;  to  re- 
proach, accuse,  a^id  havrass  the  saints, 


and  to  ruin  the  souls  and  bodies  of 
men,  1  Peter  v.  8. 

ADVERSITY,  distress  and  trou- 
ble, spiritual  or  temporal,  which 
withstands  and  checks  our  attempts  ; 
and  like  a  furious  wind  blows  in  our 
face,  Psal.  x.  6. 

To  ADVERTISE,  to  inform  be- 
fore-hand. Numb.  xxiv.  14. 

To  ADVISE ;  to  give  or  take 
counsel  or  advice,  1  Kings  xii.  6. 

ADULLAM,  a  most  beautiful 
city  ;  and  hence  called  the  glory  of  Is- 
rael. Some  assert  it  to  have  been 
situated  in  th'e  south-east  of  the  ter- 
ritory of  Judah,  near  the  Dead  Sea  > 
but  it  rather  appears  to  have  stood  in 
the  plain,  soutla-west  of  Jerusalem, 
near  Jarmuth  and  Azekah,  Josh.  xv. 
2,5.  It  had  anciently  a  king  of  its  own, 
whom  Joshua  killed,  cli.  xii.  15.  Near 
to  it,  David  concealed  himself  from 
Saul  in  a  cave  ;  and  hither  his  pa- 
rents, p^d  a  number  of  valiant  men 
resort  i  to  him,  1  Sam.  xxii.  1,  2. 
&:c.  Rehoboam  rebuilt  and  fortified 
it,  2  Chron.  xi.  7,  8.  Sennacherib's 
army  took  and  plundered  it  under 
Hezekiah,  Micah  i.  15.  Judas  Mac- 
cabeus and  his  army  solemnly  obser- 
ved the  Sabbath  in  the  plain  adjaceiit 
to  it.  It  was  a  phce  of  some  note 
about  400  years  after  Christ ;  but 
is  long  ago  reduced  lo  ruins. 

ADULTERER  and  Auulteres^. 
( 1 .)  Such  men  and  women  as  commit 
iieshly  impurity,  Psal.  1.  18.  (2.) 
Such  as  indulge  an  excessive  love  for 
the   things  of  this  world,  Jam.  iv.  4. 

ADULTERY  is  either  natural., 
which,  largely  taken,  comprehends 
ail  manner  of  unchasti'.y  in  heart, 
speech,  and  behavior,  v/hcther  forni- 
cation, incest,  and  all  unnaiural  lusts, 
&C.  Exod.  XX.  14.  But,  strictly  taken, 
it  denotes  uncleanness  between  a  m»n 
and  woman,  one  or  both  of  whom  are 
married  to  another  person :  tlius  we 
must  understand  it,  where  death  is 
constituted  the  penalty,  and  the  per- 
sons were  not  nearly  related.  Lev.  xx. 
10.  In  case  one  of  the  persons  was 
betrothed,  the  crime  and  punishment' 


AD  U 


40 


AD  U 


WU3  the  same   as  if  married,  Dent. 
x:;ii.  22 — 27.     Reuben's  incest  with 
Bilhah  is  the  first  act  of  adultery  we 
read  of.    Among  the  Heathens  it  was 
long  held  an  horrible  crime,  Gen.  xx. 
9.     For  about  500  years,  we  read  of 
few  or  no  instances  of  it  in  the  Ro- 
man state.   Nor  does  it  appear  to  have 
been    common  till  the   poets  repre- 
sented their  gods  as  monsters  of  lust. 
God  appointed  for  the  Jews  a  me- 
thod of  discovering  it,  however  secret. 
When  a  man  suspected  his  wife's  fi- 
delity, he  warned  her  to  avoid  private 
intercourse  with  the  suspected  para- 
mour :  if  she  obeyed  not,   she  was 
brought  before  the  judges  of  the  place, 
and  the  presumptions  of  her  guilt  de- 
clared,    If  she    continued   to  assert 
her  innocence,  she  was  tried  by  the 
v,ater  of  jealousy.     She  was  carried 
to  the  place   of  the  tabernacle,  and 
temple,     and    examined   before    the 
great  council,  or  sanhedrim.     If  she 
persisted   in    her    denial,    she    was 
brought  to  the  east  gate  of  the  outer 
court,  and,  before  vast  numbers  of  her 
own   sex,    dressed  all   in  black,   the 
priest  solemnly  adjured  her  to  declare 
the  truth  ;  and  represented  her  dan- 
ger in  drinking  the  water  of  jealousy 
if  she  was  guilty.     She   said  Amen  ; 
importing  a  solemn  wish,  that  ven- 
geance might  light  on  her  if  guilty. 
The  priest  wrote  the  adjuration  and 
curse  on  apiece  of  parchment  or  bark  : 
he  then  filled  a  new  earthen  vessel 
with  holy  water  fi^om  one  of  the   sa- 
cred basons,  or  perhaps  with  the  wa- 
ter of  purification  :  he  mingled  there- 
with some  dust,  taken  from  the  lave- 
ment of  the   tabernacle  or  temple  ; 
and  having   read  the  writing  to   the 
woman,  and  received  the  return   of 
her  second  Amen,  he  washed  out  the 
ink,    wherewith   the   adjuration    and 
curse  Avere  written,  into  the  mixture 
of   dust   and    water :     mean    while, 
another  priest  tore  the   upper  part 
of  her  cloths,   uncovered  her  head, 
dishevelled  her  hair,   girt  her    half 
torn  garments  below  her  breast,  and 
presented   her   with   about   a  pound 


and  a  half  of  barley-meal  in  a  frying- 
pan,  without  either  oil  or  incense,  to 
mark  how  disagreeable  to  God  the  oc- 
casion of  this  offering  was.  The 
priest,  who  prepared  the  bitter  water, 
then  caused  her  to  drink  it  ;  put  the 
pan  with  the  meal  into  her  hand, 
stirred  it  a  little,  and  burnt  part  of  it 
oa  the  alter  of  burnt  offering. 

If  the  woman  was  innocent,  this 
draught  confirmed  her  health,  and 
rendered  her  fruitful :  but  if  guilty, 
she  immediately  grew  pale  ;  her  eyes 
started  out  of  her  head  ;  her  belly 
swelled  ;  her  thighs  rotted  :  she  was 
hurried  out  of  the  court,  that  it  might 
not  be  polluted  with  her  ignominious 
death.  It  is  said,  her  paramour, 
however  distant,  was  at  the  same  time 
aifected  in  like  manner :  but,  in  case 
the  husband  was  guilty  of  whoredom, 
it  is  nretended  the  bitter  water  had 
no  effect,  Numb.  v.  12—31.* 


•  The  devil,  who  often  mimicks  the  or- 
dinances of  God,  led  the  ancient  heathens 
to  use  various  pretended  methods  of  dis- 
coverin^f  guilt  or  innocence,  whicli  were 
vain  and  delusive  imitations  of  this  trial  of 
a  woman  suspected  of  adultery.  There  is, 
says  Philostratus,  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Tyanxa,  a  fountain,  which  is  cold  at  the 
spring-head,  and  afterwards  boils  like  a 
caldron  over  a  hot  fire.  This,  they  say,  is 
pleajiant  and  wl)olesome  to  persons  of  in- 
tegrity ;  but  if  perjured  persons  drink  it^ 
a  consumption  seizes  their  whole  body. — 
From  the  law  of  jealousy,  sa}s  Huctius, 
proceeded  the  fable  of  the  river  Styx  ; 
which,  the  heathens  imagined,  was  so  tre- 
mendous, that  the  gods  themselves  were 
afraid  to  violate  an  oath  sworn  by  it. — 
Hence,  too,  the  vai'ious  methods  of  trying' 
suspected  crim.es  by  fire  or  water  used  by 
different  nations.  In  the  Antigone  of  So- 
phocles, a  person  suspected  by  Creon  of  a 
misdemeanor,  decUres  himself  ready  to 
handle  hot  iron  and  vialk  over  fire,  in  order 
to  manifest  his  innocence ;  which,  the 
scholiast  tells  us,  was  then  a  very  usual 
purgation.  Polemon,  in  an  account  of  the 
r.arities  of  Sicily,  speaks  of  a  cistern,  at 
wliich  whoever  swore,  touching  it  at  the 
same  time,  and  waving  a  rod  over  it,  would 
go  away  unhurt,  if  he  swore  truth  ;  biit 
would  die  immediately,  if  he  swore  falsc- 
liood.  Solinus,  treating  of  some  ancient 
fjuntains  of  Sardinia,  sa}  s,  that  they  served 


ADU 


41 


ADU 


A  woman  taken  in  tlie  very  act  of 
adultery  was  brought  by  the  Jews  to 
Jesus  Christ,  to  try  if  he  would  en- 
snare himsjlf  by  acting;  the  part  of  a 
civil  Judge,  in  passing  sentence 
n.gaiiist  her  ;  or  contradict  the  law 
of  Moses,  in  dismissing  her  from  pu- 
nishment. He  bid  the  accuser,  inno- 
cent of  the  like  crime,  cast  the  first 
stone  at  her  :  their  consciences,  aw"a- 
kened  by  his  divine  power,  charged 
home  their  guilt,  and  they  went  off 
ashamed.  Jesu.s  finding  tliat  none  of 
tliem  had  condemned  her,  he,  to  testi- 
fy that  the  end  of  his  coming  was  not 
to  condemn  but  to  save  sinners,  and 
to  instruct  his  ministers  not  to  med- 
dle in  civil  judgments,  condemned 
her  not  ;  but  warned  her  to  avoid  the 
like  wickedness  for  the  future,  John 
viii.  1 — 13. 

The  divine  authority  of  this  histo- 
ry of  the  adulteress  has  been  much 
questioned.  It  is  wvmting  in  sundry 
of  the  ancient  translations,  and  in  not 
a  few  of  the  Gi-eek  copies  :  some  co- 
pies have  it  at  the  end  of  the  2 1st  of 


for  the  conviction  of  tliieves  :  for  wlien  any 
one  denied  with  an  oath  a  theft,  v/ith  which 
he  was  charged,  and  at  the  same  time 
touched  these  Vv^aters  ;  if  he  v/as  innocent, 
he  saw  more  clearly;  but  if  he  was  per- 
jured, he  was  struck  blind. 

That  the  absurd  mode  of  trial  by  ordeal, 
as  it  is  called,  (according'  to  which  the 
.iccused  person  was  to  prove  his  innocence 
])y  the  event  of  some  dangerous  act,  such 
.^s,  taking  rod  liot  iron  in  his  hand  or  walk- 
ing on  it,  or  plunging  his  bare  arm  up  to 
the  elbow  in  boiling  water,  and  escaping 
unhurt,)  was  long  practised  by  professed 
Christians,  is  justly  ascribed  to  the  preva- 
lence of  popery,  in  wliich  so  many  rites 
and  customs  liave  been  borrowed  from  the 
ancicTit  heathens,  and  of  which  it  is  an  ar- 
ticle, that  the  people  ougiit  not  to  have 
llie  tree  use  of  tlie  scriptures.  The  papists 
sometimes  made  an  ordeal  of  the  sacra- 
ment of  the  supper.  Thus,  Gregory  the 
seventl),  liaving  been  accused  of  using  si- 
mony and  other  b.ase  means  to  attain  the 
pontifical  chair,  chose  tliis  method  of  pro- 
ving his  innocence  to  Henry  IV.  cuiperor 
of  Germany :  He  took  die  sacramental 
host,  and  having  added  this  imprecation, 
that  if  he  was  guilty  of  the  crime  laid  to 
Vol.  I. 


Luke  ;  others  at  the  end  of  John  ; 
others  have  it  as  a  marginal  note  at 
the  8th  of  John.  Not  a  few  of  the 
Greek  fathers  appear  ignorant  of  its 
authority.  But  the  evidence  in  its 
favour  is  still  more  pregnant.  Tati- 
an,  wlio  lived  yl.  D.  160,  and  Am- 
monias, wdio  flourished  ^.  D.  220, 
have  it  in  their  harmony  of  the  gos- 
pels. Athanasius.  and  all  the  Latin 
fathers  acknowledge  it.  It  is  found 
in  all  the  16  manuscripts  consulted 
by  Robert  Steven,  in  all  but  one  of  the 
17  consulted  by  Beza,  and  in  above 
100  consulted  by  Mill. 

Adulteky,  in  the  prophetic  scrip- 
tures, is  often  metaphorically  taken, 
and  signifies  idolatry^  and  apostacy 
from  God,  by  which  men  basely  de- 
file themselves,  and  wickedly  violate 
their  ecclesiastic  and  covenant  rela- 
tion to  God,  Hos.  ii.  2.  Ezek.  xiv. 
and  xxiii. 

ADUMMIM,  a  mountain  and  city 
near  Jericho,  and  in  the  lot  of  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin.  It  lay  in  the  way  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  is  said  to 


his  charge^  he  wished  that  God  would 
break  tlie  thread  of  his  life,  tiic  mouT^ntin 
which  he  s'r.ould  eat  the  body  of  Christ ; 
and  having  readied  part  of  tlie  host  to 
Henry,  he  immediately  sv.allowed  the  re- 
mainder. 

The  truth  is,  to  rest  the  proof  of  our 
own  innocence  or  that  of  others  irpon  such 
events  as  these,  that  a  person  will  walk 
imhurt  u]3on  red  hot  iron,  or  liiat  he  will 
overcome  in  single  combat,  is  nothing  else 
but  a  gross  and  superstitious  tempting  of 
God.  "  One  camtot  but  be  astonislied," 
says  judge  Blackstone,  "  at  the  folly  and 
impiety  of  pronoimcing  a  man  guilty,  un- 
less he  was  cleared  by  a  miracle  ;  and  of 
expecting',  tliat  all  tiie  powers  of  natiu-e 
should  l)c  suspended,  by  an  immediate  in- 
terposition of  Providence,  to  save  tlie  inno- 
cent, whenever  it  was  presumptuously  re- 
quired." As  to  this  divine  law  of  jealousy, 
though  we  are  not  r.ow  obliged  to  the  prac- 
tice of  it,  more  than  to  the  practice  of  otI)er 
rites  of  the  ceremonial  law,  it  teaches  us 
that  all  violation  of  conjugal  faidi  and  chas-  , 
tity,  is  hig-hly  provoking  to  the  God  of  hea- 
ven ;  and  that  no  secrecy  will  secure  those 
that  are  guilty  of  such  lewdness  from  his 
righteous  judgment. 


AD  V 


42 


AFF 


ihave  been  miich  infested  with  rob- 
bers ;  and  iience  perhaps  it  received 
its  name,  ■which  signifies  the  red  or 
bloody  ones,  Josh.  xv.  7.  and  xviii.  17. 
Here  Jesus  lays  the  scene  of  his  his- 
tory or  parable  of  the  man  that  fell 
among-  thieves,  Luke  x.  30 — 36. 

ADV^OCATE,  a  pleader  of  causes 
at  the  bar  of  a  judge.  Jesus  Christ 
is  called  out. ■Advocate  tvith  the  Father: 
By  his  constant  appearance  in  the 
presence  of  God  for  us,  he  renders 
accepted  our  prayers  and  service  ; 
he  answers  all  the  charges  that  the 
law  or  justice  of  God,  that  Satan  and 
our  own  conscience,  can  lay  against 
us  ;  he  sues  out  our  spiritual  title  to 
the  benefits  of  the  new  covenant,  and 
procures  our  actual  and  eternal  re- 
ceiving thereof,  1  John  ii.  1.  The 
Holy  Ghost  is  called  an  advocate, 
in  opposition  to  the  suggestions  of 
Satan,  and  of  the  world,  and  our  lusts  ; 
he  pleads  the  cause  of  Christ  at  the 
bar  of  our  conscience,  and  insists  for 
his  obtaining  due  honour  and  pro- 
perty in  our  heart  and  life ;  and,  by  in- 
diting our  prayers,  and  directing  and 
enabling  us  to  prosecute  them  at 
God's  throne  of  grace,  he  maketh  in- 
tercession for  us  with  groanings  that 
cannot  be  uttered,  John  xiv.  26.  Gr. 
Rom.  viii.  26. 

AFAR  ;  ( 1 .)  At  a  great  distance  of 
time  or  place,  John  viii.  56.  Jer.  xxxi. 
10.  (2.)  Apparently  estranged  in  af- 
fection, indisposed  and  \mready  to 
help,  Psal.  xxxviii.  11.  and  x.  1.  (3.) 
Not  members  of  the  church,  not  in  a 
gracious  state  of  friendship  and  fel- 
lowship with  God,  Eph.  ii.  17. 

AFFECT  ;  to  stir  up,  influence, 
Lam.  iii.  51.  Men's  affections, 
are  their  desires  and  inclinations ; 
such  as  love,  fear,  care,  joy,  delight, 
Sec.  Col.  iii.  1 .  Vile  cifflctiof/s,  are  in- 
clinations to  waliov.'in  shameful,  beast- 
ly, and  unnatural  lusts,  Rom.  i.  26. 
Inordinate  affections,  or  the  affecicons 
oftliejlesh,  irregular  desire,  care,  joy, 
fear,  Sec.  that  spring  from,  and  tend 
to  gratify  and  support  iudwellin;jj  sin, 
Cci.  iii.  5.  Gal.  v.  24. 


AFFINITY,  a  relation  between 
persons  and  families  constituted  by 
MARRIAGE.  SolomoH  made  affinity 
ivilh  Pharaoh,  by  espousing  his 
daughter,  1  Kings  iii.  1.  Jehosha- 
phaty'omecf  in  affinity  with  Ahab,  when 
he  took  his  sister  Athaliah  to  be  the  wife 
of  his  son  Jehoram,  2  Chr.  xviii.  1. 

AFFIRM  ;  ( 1 .)  To  maintain  the 
truth  of  an  opinion  or  report.  Acts 
xxv.  19.  (2.)  To  teach,  1  Tim.  i.  7. 

AFFLICT ;  to  distress,  vex,  pain, 
Gen.  XV.  13,  Affliction  denotes 
all  manner  of  distress,  oppression, 
persecution,  Job  v.  6.  Exodus  iii. 
7.  Mark  iv.,  17.  When  laid  on 
reprobates  it  is  proper  pumskmenty 
as  it  springs  from  God's  wrath,  and 
tends  to  their  hurt,  Nah.  i.  9.  When 
laid  on  the  saints  it  is  fatherly  chas- 
tisement, springing  from  God's  love 
to  their  persons,  and  is  merited  by 
the  death  of  Christ,  secured  by  the 
new  covenant,  and  works  for  their 
good,  2  Cor.  iv.  17.  When  laid  on 
the  unconverted  elect  it  is  wrathful 
in  its  nature,  but  over-ruled  to  pro- 
mote their  union  with  Christ,  Job 
xxxiii.  The  saints  are  represented 
as  an  afflicted  fieople  :  they,  in  every 
age,  endure  manifold  trouble  from 
God,  from  Satan,  the  world,  and  their 
own  lusts,  Psal.  xviii.  27.  Zeph.  iii. 
12.  They  'fill  up  what  is  behind 
'  of  the  afflictions  of  Christ,'  and'  par- 
'  take  of  the  afflictions  of  the  gospel.' 
Though  Christ  completely  endured 
the  wrath  of  God  for  them,  yet  he 
hath  allotted  various  distresses  to  be 
borne  by  them,  as  proceeding  from  his 
hand  ;  coming  in  a  gospel  channel  of 
kindness  and  love  ;  as  means  of  con- 
i'ovming  to  his  image,  and  borne  for  ad- 
herence to  his  interests,  and  the  truths 
of  the  gospel,  Col.i.  24.  2  Tim.  i.  8. 

AFFRIGHTED,  afraid,  filled 
with  fear,  terror,  and  dread,  Luke 
xxiv.  37.  Deut.  i.  7. 

AFRESH  ;  anev*^ ;  another  time> 
Heb.  \i.  6. 

AFTER,  (1.)  Behind,  Job  xxx.  5. 
(2.)  Later  in  time  ;  at  the  end  of,  Gen. 
xxxviii.   24.    (3.)  According  to   tliie 


AG  A 


43 


AG  A 


direction  and  influence,  Isa.  xi.  3. 
Rom.  viii.  1,4,  13.  To  enquire  after , 
go  after,  walk  after,  follow  after  ;  is 
to  search,  imitate,  seek  for,  serve, 
worship.  Gen.  xviii.  12.  Exod  i.  11. 
Job  X.  6.  Deut.  vi.   14.  Hos.  xi.  10. 

AGABUS,  a  prophet,  who  fore- 
told the  famine  that  happened  in  the 
days  of  Claudius  Ciiesar,  A.  D.  44. 
Acts  xi.  28. — About  A.  D.  60,  he  vi- 
sited Paul  at  Ca^sarea,  and  foretold 
his  being  bound  at  Jerusalem,  Acts 
xxi.  10.  It  is  said  he  suffered  mar- 
tyrdom at  Antioch. 

AGAG.  This  seems  to  have  been 
a  common  name  of  the  kings  of  Ama- 
lek.  It  appears  they  had  a  mighty 
king  of  this  name  as  early  as  the 
times  of  Moses,  Numb.  xxiv.  7.  One 
of  this  name  governed  them  in  the 
days  of  Saul.  He  w^as  extremely  cru- 
el and  bloody  :  his  sword  had  be- 
reaved many  mothers  of  children. 
Saul,  when  he  was  appointed  by  God 
to  cut  off  that  whole  nation,  spared 
him  with  the  best  of  the  flocks.  He 
appeai'ed  before  Samuel  the  prophet 
with  the  most  delicate  airs,  expres- 
sing his  hopes,  that  he  had  no  reason 
to  fear  a  violent  and  tormenting 
death  :  but  the  prophet  with  his  o\vn 
hand,  or  another  by  his  order,  hewed 
him  to  pieces  before  the  Lord  at  Gil- 
gal,  1  Sam.  XV.  8,  20,  32,  33.  Ha- 
man  is  called  an  Agagite,  probably 
because  he  was  an  Amaleldte,  and  of 
the  blood-royal,  Esth.  iii.  1. 

AGAIN,  (1.)  A  second  time,  Gen. 
viii.  21.  (2.)  Backwards,  Prov.  ii.  19. 

AGAINST,  ( 1 .)  In  opposition  to, 
Acts  xxviLi.  22.  (2.)  Directly  facing, 
Numb.  viii.  2.  (3.)  By  the  time  when, 
2  Kings  xvi.  1 1. 

AGAP-'E.  This  is  a  Greek  word, 
and  signifies  properly  friendship.  The 
feasts  of  charity,  which  were  in  use 
among  the  Christians  of  the  primi- 
tive church,  were  called  by  this  name. 
They  were  celebrated  in  memory  of 
the  last  supper  which  Jesus  Christ 
made  with  his  apostles,  when  he  in- 
stituted the  holy  cucharist.  These 
festivals  were  kept  in  the  church,  to- 


wards the  evening,  after  the  common 
prayers  were  over,  and  the  word  of 
salvation  had  been  heard.  When 
this  was  done,  the  faithful  eat  toge- 
ther with  great  simplicity  and  union, 
what  every  one  had  brought  with 
them  ;  so  that  the  rich  and  the  poor 
were  no  v/ay  distinguished. 

After  a  frugal  and  moderate  sup- 
per, they  partook  of  the  Lord's  body 
and  blood,  and  gave  each  other  the 
kiss  of  peace.  This  custom,  so  good 
and  laudable  in  its  original,  soon  de- 
generated, and  vv^as  abused.  St.  Paul, 
in  his  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians, 
complains,  that  so  early  as  in  his  time 
the  rich  despised  the  poor  in  these  as- 
semblies, and  would  not  condescend 
to  eat  with  them :  "  When  ye  come 
together,"  says  he,  in  one  place, 
"  this  is  not  to  eat  the  Lord's  sup- 
per ;  for  in  eating  every  one  taketh 
before  another  his  own  supper,  and 
one  is  hungry,  and  another  is  drun- 
ken ;  what,  have  ye  not  houses  to 
eat  and  to  drink  in  ?  or  despise  ye  the 
church  of  God,  and  shame  them  that 
have  not  ?  what  shall  I  say  to  you  ? 
shall  I  praise  you  in  this  ?  I  jiraise 
you  not."  The  Jews  had  certain  de- 
votional entertainments,  Avhich  had 
some  relation  to  the  agajuz  we  ai'e 
speaking  of.  Upon  their  great  festi- 
val-days they  made  feasts  for  xhCw 
family,  their  friends  and  relations  ; 
to  these  they  invited  the  piiests,  the 
poor,  and  orphans,  and  sent  portions 
to  them  of  their  sacrifices.  These 
repasts  were  made  in  the  temple,  and 
before  the  Lord.  And  there  were 
certain  sacrifices  and  fii'st-fruits  ap- 
pointed I)y  the  law,  which  were  to  be 
set  apart  for  this  purpose.     Cclmet.- 

AciAPKTiE,  in  ecclesiastical  histo- 
ry, a  name  given  to  certain  virgins 
and  Avidows,  who,  in  the  ancient 
church,  associated  themselves  with, 
and  attended  on,  ecclesiastics,  out  of 
a  motive  of  piety  and  charity. 

In  t'le  primitive  days  there  were 
v/omcri  instituted  Dkacoxesses,  who, 
devoting  themselves  to  the  service  of 
tlie  churcii,  took  up  their  abode  with 


AG  A 


44 


AGE 


the  ministers,  and  assisted  them  in 
their  functions.  In  the  fervour  of 
the  primitive  piety,  thei^e  was  nothing 
scandalous  in  these  societies :  but 
they  afterwards  degenerated  into  liber- 
tinism ;  insomuch,  that  St.  Jerom 
asks,  with  indignation,  uncle.)  agafic- 
tarzun  /lesfis  in  ecc/csias  introiii.  ? — 
This  gave  occasion  to  councils  to 
suppress  them.  St.  Athanasius,  men- 
tions a  pi'iest,  named  Leontius,  who, 
to  remove  all  occasion  of  suspicion, 
oiTered  to  mutilate  himi^elf,  to  pre- 
serve his  beloved  companion.  Encijcl. 
AGATE,  or  Achat,  (among  the 
Greeks  and  Romans  Achates.,  from  a 
river  in  Sicily,  on  the  banks  of  Avhich 
it  was  first  found,)  An  almost  trans- 
parent precious  stone,  variegated 
with  veins  and  clouds,  composed  of 
crystal,  debased  by  a  small  quantity 
of  earth.  It  is  not  formed  by  incrus- 
tation round  a  nucleus,  nor  made  up 
of  plates  ;  but  seemingly  the  effect  of 
one  concretion,  and  variegated  mere- 
ly by  the  disposition  which  the  fluids 
in  which  they  were  formed  gave  their 
differently  coloured  matter.  Agates 
are  excellent  for  burnishing  of  gold, 
and  sealing  of  wax.  Some  of  them 
have  a  wliitish  ground,  as  the  den- 
drachates  or  mochoastone,  and  phas- 
sachates  and  another  sort :  the  hema- 
chates,  sardachates,  8cc.  have  a  red- 
dish ground :  the  ceraehates  and 
leontoseres  have  a  yellovv'ish  ground : 
the  jaspachates  and  some  others  have 
a  greenish  ground.  The  sardachates 
is  most  esteemed.  The  agate  was 
the  second  stone  in  the  third  row  of 
the  highpriest's  breastplate,  Exodus 
xxviii.  19.  The  Syrians  traded  with 
agates  in  the  Tyrian  fairs»  Ezekiel 
xxvii.  16.  The  nvindotvs  of  the  gos- 
pel-church are  of  agates  :  her  minis- 
ters and  ordinances  which  enlighten 
her  are  pure,  precious,  and  diversi- 
fied in  form  and  gifts,  Isa.  liv.  12.* 


*  Among  the  most  celebrated  agates 
containing  many  singular  re]>reseutations, 
"  is  that  of  Pyri'lms,  \vl;erein  were  repre- 
sented the  nine  muses,  each  with  their  pro-  ' 


AGE,  (1.)  The  whole  continuance 
of  one's  life,  Gen.  xlvii.  28.  (2.)  The 
time  of  life  when  a  woman  is  fit  for 
conceiving  of  children,  Heb.  xi.  11. 
(3.)  The  time  when  men's  natural 
powers  and  faculties  are  at  their  per- 
fection, or  near  it,  John  ix.  21,  23. 
Eph.  iv.  13.  (4.)  Long  continuance 
of  life,  Job  V.  26.  Zech.  viii.  4.  (5.) 
A  period  of  time,  past,  present,  or 


per  attributes,  and  Apollo  in  the  middle 
playing  on  the  harp.  In  the  emperor's 
cabinet  is  an  oriental  agate  of  a  surprising 
bi.gness,  being  fashioned  into  a  cup,  whose 
diameter  is  an  ell,  abating  two  inches. 

"  The  agate  is  used  for  making  cup?, 
rings,  seals,  handles  for  knives  and  forks, 
hilts  for  swords  and  hangers,  beads  to  pray 
witli,  smelling-boxes,  patch-boxes,  &c.  be- 
ing cut  or  sawed  with  no  great  difficulty. 
The  higli  altar  of  the  cathedral  of  Messina 
is  all  over  encrusted  with  it. 

'•  The  great  agate  of  the  apotheosis  of 
Augustus,  in  the  treasury  of  the  lioly  cha- 
pel, when  sent  from  Constantinople  to  St. 
Lewis,  passed  for  a  triurtiph  of  Joseph. 
An  agate,  wliich  was  in  the  cabinet  of  t];e 
king  of  France,  had  been  kept  700  years 
with  great  devotion,  in  the  Benedictine 
abbey  of  St.  Evre  at  Toul,  where  it  passed 
for  St.  John  the  Evangelist  carried  away 
by  an  eagle,  and  cro%vned  by  an  angel ; 
but  the  Heathenism  of  it  having  been 
lately  detected,  the  religious  would  no 
longer  give  it  a  place  among  their  relicts, 
but  pi'esented  it  in  1684  to  the  king.  The 
antiquaries  found  it  to  be  the  apotheosis 
ot  Germanicus.  Inlike  manner  the  triumph 
of  Joseph  was  found  to  be  a  representation 
of  Germanicus  and  Agrippina,  under  tlie 
figures  of  Ceres  and  Triptolemus.  Ano- 
ther was  preserved,  from  time  immemo- 
ri:d,*  in  one  of  the  most  ancient  churches 
of  France,  v/here  it  had  passed  for  a  repre- 
sentation of  Paradise  and  the  fall  of  man  ; 
there  being  found  on  it  two  figvu-es  repre- 
senting Adam  and  Eve,  with  a  tree,  a  ser- 
pent, aiwl  a  Hebrew  inscription  round  it, 
taken  from  the  third  chapter  of  Genesis, 
"  The  woman  saw  that  the  tree  was  g"ood," 
&.C.  Tiie  French  academists,  instead  of 
our  first  parents,  found  Jupiter  and  Mi- 
nerva represented  by  the  two  figures  :  the 
inso'iption  was  of  a  modern  date,  written 
in  a  Rabinnical  character,  very  incorrect, 
and  poorly  engraven.  The  prevailing  opi- 
nion was,  that  this  agate  represented  sim- 
ply the  worship  of  Jupiter  and  Minerva  at 
Atliens.''     Ency<:hpxdia,  vol.  i.  p.  232 — 3. 


AGE 


45 


AGE 


Ritarc,  Eph.  iii.  5.  and  ii.  7.  (6.) 
The  people  living  in  such  periods, 
Col.  i.  26. 

The  duration  of  the  world  has  been 
divided  by  ages.  The  patriarchal 
age  continued  2513  years  from  the 
creation  of  the  world  to  the  depar- 
ture of  the  Hebrews  from  Egypt. — 
The  ceremonial  age  1491  years,  from 
the  mission  of  Moses  to  the  incarna- 
tion of  Christ.  Of  the  Christian  age, 
from  the  birth  of  our  Saviour,  have, 
according  to  the  common  calculation, 
elapsed  1806  years.  The  whole  pe- 
riod, from  the  creation  till  now,  a- 
Tnounts  to  5801  years;  but  the  East 
Indians  reckon  it  15,115,247.  The 
chronology  too  of  the  vulgar  Chinese, 
and  of  the  ancient  Chaldeans  and  E- 
gyptians,  far  exceeds  our  reckoning. 
By  adding  an  hundred  years  to  the 
age  of  a  great  many  of  the  patriarchs 
before  Abraham,  prior  to  the  birth  of 
their  succeeding  children,  the  Greek 
version  of  the  Old  Testament  extends 
the  period  before  the  flood  to  2242 
years  ;  and  the  period  thence  to  A- 
braham's  entrance  of  Canaan,  to 
1 106.  It  is  like  the  author  or  authors 
of  this  version  ascribed  to  the  Seven- 
ty, used  sucli  freedom  with  the  sa- 
cred oracles,  that,  under  pretence  of 
taking  the  ancient  years  for  months, 
they  might  reconcile  the  longevity 
of  the  patriarchs  to  the  common 
standard  of  life  in  their  time.  Vossius 
and  Pezron  have  with  great  zeal  at- 
tempted to  establish  this  chronology, 
under  pretence  that  it  tallies  better 
with  profane  l.istory,  and  accounts 
for  the  mulutudes  of  men  in  the 
earlier  ages  of  the  world.  That  pre- 
tence is  entirely  groundless  :  for  at 
a  moderate  calculation  there  might 
be  80,000,000,000  persons  in  the 
world  in  the  year  of  the  flood,  which 
was  J.  M.  1656.  The  sixteen  gran<!- 
sons  of  Noah  might  produce  sundry 
thousands  against  the  building  of 
IJabcl,  even  suppose  we  should  ])lace 
it  at  the  birth  of  Peleg,  in  the  101st 
year  after  the  flood.  And  if,  with 
the  authors  of  the  Universal  History, 


we  place  it  252  years  later,  there 
might  still  be  many  thousands  more. 
We  have  no  authority  for  the  vast 
multitudes  of  men  in  the  early  ages 
after  the  flood  but  that  of  Ctesias, 
one  of  the  most  romantic  writers 
that  ever  breathed.  Stillingfleet  in 
his  0-iigines  Sacra,  Bedford  in  his 
Chronology,  and  Shuckford  in  his 
Connections,  &c.  have  shown  how 
well  the  chronology  of  our  Bible  tal- 
lies with  such  profane  history  as  de- 
serves credit.  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  in 
his  Chronology  of  ancient  kingdoms 
amended,  has  rendered  it  sufficiently 
probable,  that  the  states  mentioned 
in  the  history  of  the  Greeks  were 
not  by  far  so  early  founded  as  Avas 
generally  thought.  The  duration  of 
the  Old  Testament  may  be  more 
particularly  divided  into,  (1.)  The 
Antediluvian  age  that  ended  at  the 
flood,  A.  M.  1656,  Gen.  5.  (2.)  The 
age  of  the  disfiersion,  consisting  of 
427  years,  and  ending  with  the  call 
of  Abraham,  J,  M.  2083,  Gen.  xi. 
(3.)  The  age  of  sojourning,  from  the 
call  of  Abraham  to  the  deiivenmce 
of  the  Hebrews  from  Egypt,  consist- 
ing of  4  30  years,  Exod.  xii.  40.  and 
ending  J.M.IhXZ.  (4.)  The  age 
of  Ike  tabernacle,  consisting  of  480 
years,  and  ending  at  the  foundation 
of  Solomon's  temple,  J.  M.  2993, 
1  Kings  vi.  1.  (5.)  The  age  cf  So- 
io/iio.'ii'  tem/ile,  consisting  of  424 
years,  and  ending  with  the  burning 
of  it  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  J.  M.  3416. 
(6.)  The  c^e  of  Zerubbabefa  temjxle^ 
consisting  of  587  years,  and  ending 
at  the  commencement  of  the  Chris- 
tian jera,  wliich  is  supposed  to  be  two 
or  three  years  after  the  birth  of 
Christ,  A.  M.  4004. 

The  dm-ation  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment ])eiiod  may  be  divided  into, 
(1.)  The  age  of  the  scab,  ending  at 
the  opening  of  the  seventh,  A.  D. 
323.  (2.)  The  age  of  the  pre{iaru- 
tions  for  Antichiist,  under  the  four 
trumpets.  Rev.  viii.  and  ending  about 
A.  D.  606.  (3.)  The  age  cf  Anti- 
christy  containing  1260  years,  besides 


AG  R 


46 


Aft  tr 


75  years  of  extirpation,  Rev.  xi.  2. 
Dan.  xii.  11,  12.  (4.)  The  Millen- 
nium, or  thousand  years  reign  of  the 
saints.  If  we  date  the  rise  of  Anti- 
christ from  the  Pope's  assuming  an 
tiniversal  headship  over  the  church, 
Tve  hope  the  Millennium  to  begin 
about  ji.  D.  1940,  or  sooner.  But 
if  we  date  the  rise  of  Antichrist  from 
the  Pope's  commencing  a  civil  lord, 
about  ji.  D.  756,  we  cannot  hope  for 
the  beginning  of  the  Millennium  till 
after  A.  D.  2016. 

AGONY  ;  painful  conflict ;  rack- 
ing and  tormenting  trouble  in  soul  or 
body,  Luke  xxii.  44. 

AGREE,  (1.)  To  bargain  with, 
Matth.  XX.  2,  13.  (2.)  To  approve  ; 
consent  to,  Acts  v.  40.  (3.)  To  be 
like  to,  Mark  xiv.  56,  70.  (4.)  To 
conspire  ;  resolve  together,  John  ix. 
22.  (5.)  To  be  reconciled  to,  Mat- 
thew v.  25. 

AGRIPPA,  the  son  of  Heuod 
Agrippa.  He  was  at  Rome  with  the 
emperor  Claudius,  when  his  father 
died,  A.  D.  44.  The  emperor  in- 
clined to  bestow  on  him  the  whole 
■dominions  possessed  by  his  father  ; 
but  ]"iis  courtiers  dissuaded  it.  Next 
year  the  governor  of  Syria  thought 
to  compel  the  Jews  to  lodge  the  or- 
naments of  their  highpriest  in  the 
tower  of  Antonia,  vuider  the  custody 
■of  the  Roman  guard  ;  but,  by  the  in- 
fluence of  Agrippa,  they  were  alloAv- 
ed  by  the  emperor  to  keep  them 
themselves.  A.  D.  49,  Plerod  king 
of  Chalcis  his  uncle  died,  and  he  was 
by  the  emperor  constituted  his  suc- 
cessor :  but  four  years  after  that 
kingdom  Avas  taken  from  him  ;  and 
tlie  provinces  of  Gaulonites,  Tra- 
chonites,  Batanea,  Paneas,  and  Abi- 
lene, were  given  him  in  its  stead. 
To  these,  soon  after,  .  Nero  added 
Julias  in  Perea  ;  and  a  part  of  Gali- 
lee on  the  west  of  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 
When  Festus  was  made  governor  of 
Judea,  A.  D.  60,  Agrippa  and  his 
sister  Bernice,  with  whom  he  v/as 
supposed  to  live  in  incest,  came  to 
Csesarca  tx)    conirratulate    him.      In 


the  course  of  their  conversation,  Fes- 
tus mentioned  the  affair  of  Paul's 
trial  and  appeal  to  Caesar.  Agrippa 
was  extremely  curious  to  hear  what 
Paul  had  to  say  for  himself.  On  the 
morrow,  Festus  gratified  him  and  his 
sister  with  a  hearing  of  him  in  the 
public  hall.  Paul,  being  desired  by 
Agrippa  to  say  what  he  could  in  his 
oAvn  defence,  rehearsed  how  he  was 
converted  from  a  furious  persecutor 
into  a  zealous  preacher  ;  and  how  he 
had,  according  to  the  ancient  pro* 
phets,  preached  up  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead.  Agrippa  was  so  charmed 
with  the  good  sense  and  majesty  of 
the  discourse,  and  with  the  apostle's 
polite  address  to  himself,  that  he  de- 
clared he  was  almost  persuaded  to  be 
a  Christian.  Paul  expressing  his 
earnest  wishes  that  king  Agrippa 
and  all  the  audience  were  altogether 
such  as  himself,  excepting  his  bonds 
and  trouble ;  Agrippa  signified  to 
Festus,  that  he  might  have  been  set 
at  liberty  if  he  had  not  appealed  to 
Caesar,  Acts  xxv.  and  xxvi. 

About  two  years  after,  Agrippa 
deposed  Joseph  Cabei  the  Jewish 
highpriest,  for  the  great  offence 
which  he  had  given  to  the  people  in 
the  murder  of  James  the  brother  of 
Jude,  Avhose  distinguished  meekness 
and  sanctity  were  universally  respect- 
ed ;  and  he  made  Jesus  the  son  of 
Damneus  priest  in  his  room.  It  was 
not  long  after,  when  he  allowed  the 
te?mple-singers  to  Avear  linen  robes 
as  the  common  priests.  He  restrain- 
ed aAvhile  the  rebellion  of  the    Jews 

against    their    Roman    superiors . 

\Vhen  at  last,  rendered  desperate  by 
the  oppression  and  insolence  of  their 
governors,  they  openly  revolted  ;  A- 
grippa  was  obliged  to  side  Avith  the 
Romans.  After  the  destruction  of 
Jerusalem,  he  and  his  sister  Bernice 
retired  to  Rome,  Avhere  he  died,  aged 
70,  A.  D.  90. 

AGUE,  a  periodical  disease  of  the 
fever  kind,  consisting  of  a  cold  shi- 
A^cring  fit,  succeeded  by  a  hot  one. 
It  is  occasioned  by  Awint  of  perspira- 


AGU 


4T 


AHA 


tion ;  and  is  stiid  to  be  most  obstinate  in 
the  harvest-season.  Its  common  cure 
is  a  vomit  of  ipecacuanha,  and  after- 
wards repeated  doses  of  the  Jesuits' 
bark.  A  burniyig  ague  is  one  of  the 
most  terrible  kind,  Lev.  xxvi.  16. 

AGUR,  the  son  of  Jakeh,  is  ima- 
gined by  some  to  be  Solomon  :  but 
Solomon  had  no  reason  thus  to  dis- 
guise his  name ;  nor  could  he  pray 
against  riches  ;  nor  is  his  stile  and 
manner  of  writing  similar  to  Agur's ; 
who,  under  inspiration,  uttered  the 
xxxth  chapter  of  the  Proverbs  to  his 
two  friends  Ithiel  and  Ucal.  In  it  he 
professeth  his  great  ignorance  of  the 
imsearchable  greatness  and  marvel- 
lous works  of  God  ;  his  esteem  of 
God's  word,  and  desire  of  a  mode- 
rate share  of  worldly  things :  he 
mentions  four  kinds  of  persons  very 
wicked  ;  four  things  insatiable  ;  four 
things  wonderful  ;  four  small,  but 
wise ;  and  four  comely  in  going, 
Prov.  XXX. 

AH,  ALAS.  It  generally  expresses 
great  distress  and  sorrow,  Jer.  xxii. 
18  ;  but  in  Psal.  xxxv.  25.  and  Isa. 
i.  24.  it  signifies  the  same  as 

AHA,  which  denotes  contempt ; 
derision  ;  insult,  Psal.  xxxv.  21, 

AHAB,  the  son  and  successor  of 
Omri.  He  began  his  reign  over  Is- 
rael, J.  M.  3086,  and  reigned  22 
years.  In  impiety  he  far  exceeded 
all  the  kings  of  Israel.  He  married 
Jezebel  the  daughter  of  Ethbaal  king 
of  Zidon,  who  introduced  the  whole 
abominations  and  idols  of  her  country, 
Baal  and  Ashtaroth  ;  and  vigorously 
prompted  her  husband  to  every  thing- 
horrid.  To  punish  their  wickedness, 
God,  by  the  prophet  Elijah,  first 
threatened,  and  then  sent  above  three 
years  of  continued  drought ;  a  tcrri- 
lile  famine  ensued.  Charging  this  to 
the  account  of  the  prophet,  Ahub 
sought  for  him  in  his  own  and  the 
kingdoms  adjacent,  to  murder  him. 
At  last  Elijah,  by  means  of  Obadiah 
a  courtier,  informed  Aliab  where  he 
vas.     Ahab  hasted  to  the  spot,  and 


rudely  charged  him  as  a  troubler  of 
Israel.  The  prophet  replied,  that  he 
himself  and  family,  in  forsaking  the 
true  God,  and  following  Baalim,  had 
brought  these  judgments  upon  the 
people.  He  required  Ahab  to  as- 
semble the  Israelites,  and  all  the 
prophets  of  Baal,  to  mount  Carmcl. 
It  was  done  ;  and  Elijah  having,  by 
the  descent  of  fire  from  heaven  to 
consume  his  sacrifice,  demonstrated 
Jehovah,  not  Baal,  to  be  the  true 
God,  ordered  the  people  to  slay  the 
prophets  of  Baal,  to  the  number  of 
450  :  and  quickly  after,  by  his  pray- 
ers, procured  an  abundance  of  rain, 
1  Kings  xvi.  29 — 34.  and  xvii.  xviii. 

About  A.  M.  3103,  Benhadadking 
of  Syria,  who  besieged  Samaria  v/ith 
a  powerful  host,  sent  Ahab  a  mes- 
sage, importing,  that  his  whole  silver, 
gold,  wives,  and  children,  Avere  his 
property.  Ahab  immediately  con- 
sented. By  a  second  message,  Ben- 
hadad  ordered  him  to  deliver  up  his 
silver,  gold,  wives,  and  children  ;  and 
threatened  that,  upon  the  morrow  af* 
ter,  he  would  send  his  servants  to 
plunder  the  city  and  palace  of  every 
thing  valuable.  The  elders  and  peo- 
ple dissuaded  Ahab  from  hearkening 
to  this.  Hearing  of  the  refusal,  Ben- 
hadad  oxitrageously  swore,  that  his 
troops  should  ere  long  demolish  Sama- 
ria till  not  a  vestige  was  left.  OHended 
with  the  Syrian  pride,  God  by  a  pro- 
phet, instructed  Ahab  in  his  mea- 
sures, and  assured  him  of  yictory. 
Ahab  ordered  his  small  army  of  7000, 
with  232  pages,  or  young  noblemen, 
at  their  head,  to  march  out  of  the  city 
at  noon-tide.  Benhadad  ordered  his 
troops  to  bring  the  young  comman- 
ders directly  to  him,  whatever  they 
intended  ;  but  the  Hebrew  host  still 
advanced,  and  killed  all  that  opposed 
them.  Benhadad  and  his  army  were 
entirely  routed,  and  left  a  prodigious 
booty.  This  victory  was  gained  by 
raw  and  unexperienced  comman- 
ders, thai  it  mi^bt  appear  wholly  of 
Gwl. 


AHA 


48 


A  H  A 


The  prophet  informed  Ahab,  that 
Benhadad  would  invade  his  kingdom 
next  spring  ;  and  advised  him  to  take 
Jheed  to  his  steps.  The  invasion  took 
place  with  a  powerful  host.  Ahab, 
assured  of  \ictory  by  the  prophet, 
drew  up  his  small  army  seven  days 
successively  before  the  Syrians,  and 
on  the  last  gave  them  battle.  An 
hamdred  thousand  Syrians  were  kil- 
Jed  on  the  spot.  The  rest  iied  to 
Aphek,  where  the  walls,  overturned 
by  an  earthquake,  killed  27,000  more. 
Benhadad  threw  himself  on  the  mer- 
cy of  Ahab,  and  was  kindly  received. 
An  agreement  was  made,  on  condi- 
tion that  Ahab  should  have  all  the 
cities  restored  that  had  been  taken 
^  from  him  and  his  father  ;  and  that 
Ahab  sliouid  be  allowed  to  make,  for 
his  own  use,  streets^  market -places,  or 
.rather  citadels,  in  Damascus.  This 
kindness  to  an  horrid  blasphemer  and 
murderer,  whom  Pnovidence  had  put 
it  in  Ahab's  pov/er  to  slay,  greatly 
provoked  the  Lord.  A  prophet,  as 
he  returned  home,  assured  him,  that 
since  he  had  suffered  Benhadad  to 
escape,  his  life  should  go  for  his  life, 
and  his  people  for  his.  Ahab  was  at 
first  considerably  vexed  ;  but  the  im- 
pression of  the  prophet's  words  quick- 
ly wore  off,  1  Kings  xx. 

Intending  to  make  himself  a  kit- 
chen-garden, hard  by  his  palace  in 
Jezreel,  Ahab  demanded  of  Naboth 
to  sell  him  his  vineyard,  or  exchange 
it  for  a  better.  Naboth  absolutely 
refused  to  violate  the  divine  law  in 
an  unnecessary  alienation  of  the  in- 
heritance of  his  fathers.  Stung  with 
this  refusal,  Ahab  went  home  greatly 
displeased,  threw  himself  on  his  bed, 
and  would  eat  nothing.  Informed  of 
the  cause  of  his  disorder,  Jezebel,  to 
comfort  him,  assured  him,  that  she 
would  quickly  put  him  into  the  pos- 
session of  Naboth's  vineyard.  By 
issuing  foi'th  orders  to  the  elders  of 
the  city,  and  suborning  false  wit- 
nesses against  Naboth,  she  got  him 
murdered,  as  guilty  of  blasphemy 
and  treason.     Informed  of  his  death, 


Ahab  went  and  took  possession  of  his 
■vineyard.  In  his  I'eturn  home  to 
Samaria,  Elijah  met  hini,  and  di- 
vinely assured  him,  that  for  his  mur- 
der of  Naboth,  and  seizing  of  his 
^'ineyard,  dogs  should  lick  his  blood 
on  the  spot  ivhfre,  or  because,,  tliey 
had  licked  Naboth's  :  that  Jezebel 
his  wife  should  be  eaten  of  dogs  by 
the  wall  of  Jczreel :  and  the  rest  of 
his  family  ha\e  their  carcases  de- 
voured by  the  dogs  in  the  city,  or 
wild  beasts  and  fowls  without  it.— 
Terrified  with  this  prediction,  Ahab 
rent  his  cloths,  put  on  sackcloth,  and 
mourned  for  his  conduct.  To  reward 
his  repentance,  though  not  evangelic, 
God  deferred  the  full  execution  of 
the  stroke  till  after  his  death,  in  the 
reign  of  Jehoram  his  son  ;  and  per- 
haps altered  some  circumstances 
thereof,  1  Kings  xxi. 

A.  M.  3107,  Benhadad  not  fulfilling 
his  treaty  in  restoring  to  Israel  their 
property,  Ahab  prepared  to  retake 
Ramoth-Gilead,  a  strong  city  near 
the  south-east  confines  of  Syria,  by 
force.  Jehoshaphat  happened  just 
then  to  pay  a  visit  to  Ahab,  and  con- 
sented to  assist  him  ;  but  desired  that 
some  prophet  might  be  first  consult- 
ed, whether  the  Lord  would  favour 
the  attempt.  Four  hundred  prophets 
of  Baal  were  consulted.  They,  as 
with  one  voice,  assured  the  kings, 
that  the  Lord  would  deliver  the  city 
into  their  hand.  Suspecting  their 
fraud,  Jehoshaphat  inquired  for  a 
prophet  of  the  true  God.  Ahab  in- 
formed him  of  one  Micaiah  ;  '  But,' 
said  he,  '  I  hate  him,  for  he  always 
'  prophesies  enl  concerning  me.' — 
Being  sent  for  at  Jehoshaphat's  in- 
stance, and  consulted,  he  bade  Ahab 
go  up  to  Ramoth-Gilead,  and  pros- 
per. Ahab,  discerning  the  ironical 
air  wherewith  he  spake,  adjured  him 
to  tell  nothing  but  truth.  Micaiah 
then  seriously  assured  him,  that  his 
army  should  be  scattered,  and  return 
without  him  as  their  head  ;  and  that, 
by  the  divine  permission,  a  lying  spi- 
rit had  seduced  his  false  prophets  to 


AH  A 


AHA 


entice  him  to  go  up  and  perish  in  tlie 
attempt.  Enrai^ecl  hercat,  Ahab  or- 
dered Micaiah  to  prison,  and  there  to 
continue  half-starved  till  himself 
should  return  in  peace.  Micaiah  re- 
plied, that  if  ever  the  Lord  spake  by 
him,  he  should  never  return  in  peace. 
To  fivoid  his  predicted  exit,  Ahab 
treacherously  persuaded  Jehoshaphat 
to  put  on  royal  apparel,  while  himself 
went  to  the  field  of  battle  in  dis;:!;uise. 
In  consequence  of  this,  all  the  Syrian 
captains,  as  directed  by  their  master, 
set  upon  Jehoshaphat,  suspecting- 
him  to  be  Ahab.  At  last  God  deli- 
vered Jehoshaphat  ;  but  Ahab,  not- 
withstanding his  precaution,  met 
with  his  fate.  A  Syrian  shot  a  ran- 
dom arrow,  which,  entering  by  the 
joints  of  his  harness,  pierced  him  to 
the  heart  ;  and  made  him  ordfcr  his 
charioteer  to  carry  him  out  of  the 
host,  for  he  was  sorely  wounded.  The 
battle  continued,  and  Ahab,  bleedinp^ 
in  his  cliariot,  faced  the  enemy  till 
night,  and  then  died.  His  army  were 
immediately  warned  to  disperse  and 
shift  for  themselves.  Ahab  M'as  car- 
ried to  Samaria  in  his  chariot,  and 
buried.  His  chariot  and  armour  be- 
ing washed  in  the  pool,  the  dogs 
licked  up  his  blood  ;  and  his  son 
Ahaziah  reigned  in  his  stead,  1 
Kings  xxii. 

2.  Ahab,  the  son  of  Kolaiah,  and 
Zedekiah,  the  son  of  Maaseiah, 
Were  two  false  prophets,  who  abput 
A.  M.  3406,  seduced  the  Jewish  cap- 
tives at  Babylon  with  hopes  of  a 
speedy  deliverance  ;  and  stirred  them 
up  against  Jeremiah.  The  Lord 
threatened  them  with  a  public  and 
ignominious  death  before  such  as 
they  had  deceived  ;  and  that  their 
names  should  become  a  curse  :  men 
wishing  their  foes  might  be  made  like 
A  hall  and  Zedekiah,  whom  Nebu- 
chadnezzar king  of  Babylon  roasted  in 
the  fire,  J(ir.  xxix.  21,  22. 

AHASUERUS,  or  Astyages,  the 
Mede,  Dan.  ix.  1.  He  was  the  son 
of  the  brave  Cyaxares,  who  assisted 
Nebuchadnezzar  to  overturn  the  As- 

VoL.  L 


Syrian  empire,  and  ruin  the  city  of 
Nineveh.  He  succeeded  his  father 
on  the  Median  throne,  aud  reigned 
35  years  ;  but  did  nothing  of  impor- 
tance, besides  repulsing  an  inroad 
which  Evii'merodach  king  of  Baby* 
Ion  made  on  his  territories.  He  died 
A,  M.  3444,  leaving  children,  Darius 
the  Pvicdc  his  successor,  and  Mandane 
the  mother  of  Cyrus. 

2.  Ahasueiius,  or  Cambyses,  king 
of  Persia.  He  succeeded  his  father 
Cyrus,  A.  M.  3475,  and  reigned  se- 
ven years  and  five  months.  He  had 
scarce  mounted  the  throne,  when  the 
Samaritans  requested  him  to  put  a 
stop  to  :he  rebuilding  of  the  temple 
at  Jerusalem.  He  di'I  not  and  per- 
haps could  not,  formally  revoke  the 
decree  of  his  father.  The  builiing, 
however,  was  stopt  during  his  reign. 
He  was  notable  for  nothing  but  vio* 
lence,  foolishness,  and  cruelty-  His 
fits  of  passion  often  hurried  him  into 
downright  madness.  In  the  second 
year  of  his  reign  he  entered  Egypt ; 
reduced  the  revolters  ;  wasted  tlitir 
country  ;  killed  their  sacred  ox  ;  and 
carried  off  thousands  of  their  idols. 
Here  he  continued  five  years,  and  ru- 
ined a  great  part  of  his  army  in  the 
d:  y  desarts  of  Lybia,  in  his  mad  at- 
tempt to  invade  Ethiopia  ;  and  daily 
sacrificed  some  principal  Persians  to 
his  fury,  his  own  brother  aud  sister 
not  excepted.  Informed  that  Pati- 
zithes  the  Magus,  w'hom  he  had  left 
to  govern  Persia  in  his  absence,  had 
placed  his  own  brother  Smerdis  on 
the  throne,  pretending  he  was  Smer- 
dis the  brother  of  Camb'yses,  h^e  has- 
tened to  his  kingdom.  It  is  said,  he 
wreaked  his  fury  on  the  Jewish  na- 
tion us  he  passed  their  territories. 
Near  mount  Carmel  he  mounted  his 
horse  with  such  precipitant  rage,  that 
his  sword  dropt  from  its  scabbaiti  and 
desperately  wounded  his  thigh.  The 
wound  appearing  to  be  mortal,  Cam- 
byses  convened  his  principal  nobles, 
and  informed  them  that  his  brother 
Smerdis  had  been  murdered  by  his 
orders  ;  and  begged  tliat  they  would 


AHA 


50 


AH  A 


not  suffer  the  INIagian  imposter  to 
translate  the  govemment  to  the 
Medes  ;  and  quickly  after  expired. 
That  Cambyses  is  the  Ahasuerus, 
and  Smerdis  Magus  the  Artaxerxes 
of  scripture,  ■who  hindered  the  re- 
building of  the  temple,  is  sufficiently 
plain.  None  but  these  ruled  in  Per- 
sia betv/ixt  Cyrus,  who  gave  the  edict 
for  building;,  and  Darius  who  renewed 
ic,  Ezra  iv.  6,  7. 

3.  Ahasuerus,  the  husband  of 
Esther.  Who  he  was  is  not  univer- 
sally agreed :  Scaliger,  Gill,  and 
others,  will  have  him  to  be  Xerxes, 
the  fourth  king  of  Persia  after  Cyrus : 
his  wife  Amestris,  they  suppose  to 
have  been  the  very  same  with  Est- 
her ;  and  that  the  report  of  her  cru- 
elty took  rise  from  her  concern  in  the 
execution  of  Hanian  and  his  sons, 
and  the  death  of  the  70,000  opposers, 
who  were  slain  by  the  Jews  in  their 
own  defence.  The  authors  of  the 
Universal  Plistory,  Prideaux,  and 
others  will  have  him  to  be  Artaxer- 
xes Longimanus,  the  son  of  Xerxes, 
who  greatly  favoured  the  Jews,  par- 
ticularly in  the  seventh  year  of  his 
reign,  kc.  Ezra  vii.  Neh.  i.  and  ii ; 
with  Esth.  ii.  16  ;  and  indeed  Jose- 
phus  calls  liim  by  this  name.  The 
seventy  interpreters,  and  the  apocry- 
phal additions  to  Esther,  constantly 
call  him  Artaxerxes.  Atossa  the  be- 
loved wife  of  Darius  Hystaspis,  accor- 
ding to  Her(jdotus  v/as  never  divorced, 
but  lived  with  h.im  till  his  death  ;  both 
she  and  Ari  stone,  his  next  beloved 
^vife,  v/ere  the  daughters  of  Cyrus. 
These  hints  wcuid  effectually  com- 
mand our  assent,  if  we  did.  not  re- 
member that  Artaxerxes  began  his 
reign  J.  M.  3543  -.  the  soventh  year 
of  it,  when  Esther  was  taken  to  his  | 
bed,  behoved  to  be  </L  M.  355  5  ;  be- 
twixt Vk^Lich  and  ^1.  M.  3405,  when 
r.Iordecai  was  carried  captive  to  Ea- 
bylon  with  king  Jchoiachin,  (Esth.ii. 
5.)  is  an  interval  of  150  years.  How 
incredible  that  he  should  be  then  aiive, 
or  capable  to  manage  the  aflairs  of  a 
large  empire  I  Ilovy-  imprcbab'c  tl:at 


his  cousin  Esther  could  be  so  young 
as  to  attract  the  king's  affection,  above 
all  the  fine  beauties  of  Persia  !  We 
are  therefore  obliged  to  accede  to  the 
sentiment  of  the  great  Usher,  Cal- 
met,  &c.  that  this  Ahasuerus  was 
Darius  Hystaspis.  He,  first  of  the 
Persian  kings,  reigned  from  India  to 
Ethiopia  above  Egypt ;  and  was  noted 
for  his  imposition  of  tributes,  and 
hoarding  of  money,  Esth.  i.  l.andx.  1. 
We  should  even  reckon  him  too  late, 
could  we  possibly  fix  upon  any  before 
him.  Atossa,  the  name  of  his  be- 
loved wife  is  easily  formed  from  PIa- 
DASSAH,  the  Hebrew  designation  of 
Esther.  Herodotus  might  very  easi- 
ly be  mistaken  concerning  her  line- 
age, when  she  so  long  concealed  it 
herself;  and  the  Persians  could  hard- 
ly fail  to  challenge  her  as  one  of  their 
royal  blood,  rather  than  assign  her  to 
the  contemptible  Jews. 

Ahasuerus,  if  Darius  Hystaspis 
was  a  Persian  of  royal  blood,  a  des- 
cendent  of  Achxmenes,  and  an  atten- 
dant of  Cyrus  in  his  warlike  expedi- 
tions. Soon  after  the  death  of  Cam- 
byses,  he  and  other  six  Persian  lords 
killed  Sm.erdis  the  usurper.  '•"  They 
agreed  to  meet  next  morning  on 
horse-back,  at  an  appointed  place,  be- 
fore sun-rising  ;  and  tliat  he  whose 
horse  should  neigh  first  should  be  ac- 
knov.iedged  king  by  the  rest.  Hear- 
ing of  this  agreement,  Darius'  groom 
caused  his  master's  horse  to  cover  a 
mare  in  the  place  by  night.  The  con- 
spirators no  sooner  met  next  morning, 
than  Darius'  stallion  neighed  for  his 
mare.  The  rest  immediately  alighted, 
and  acknowledged  Darius  their  sove- 
reign,yi.  M.  3483.  To  fortify  his  royal 
claim,  he,  according  to  Herodotus,  es- 
poused Atossa  the  daughter  of  Cyrus, 
who  had  been  first  manied  to  hey 
brother  Cambyses,  and  afterward  to 
Smerdis  the  usurper,  anil  Aiistone 
her  sister.  In  the  second  year  of  his 
reign,  the  Jews,  encouraged  by  the 
prophets  Haggai  and  Zt  chariah,  re- 
sumed the  rebuilding  of  their  temple. 
The  Samaritan  governors,  by  m!.an.Y 


AHA 


51 


AHA 


of  whom  the  work  had  suffered  about 
nine  years  interruption,  demanded 
their  warrant.  The  Jews  referred 
them  to  the  edict  of  Cyrus.  The 
governors  informed  Darius  hereof, 
and  begged  he  would  inquire  if  such 
an  edict  was  ever  granted,  and  return 
them  his  orders.  Upon  search,  the 
edict  was  fou.nd  at  Achmetha,  a- 
mong  other  ancient  records.  Darius 
confirmed  it,  and  ordered  his  Sama- 
ritan governors  to  assist  the  Jews  if 
necessary,  and  to  furnish  them  with 
every  thing  needful  for  sacrifice  ;  and 
he  devoted  to  ignominious  death  and 
ruin  the  persons  who  should  refuse 
to  obey,  Ezra  v.  and  vi. 

When  his  empire,  containing  127 
provinces,  and  extending  from  India 
to  African  Ethiopia,  was  fully  esta- 
blished, and  his  new  palace  of  Shu- 
shan  finished,  he  made  a  very  splen- 
did entertainment  for  his  nobles.  It 
lasted  six  months  ;  at  the  end  of 
which,  he  made  a  feast  of  seven  days 
for  all  the  people  of  Shushan.  His 
queen  Vashti,  at  the  same  time, 
feasted  the  ladies  and  other  women 
in  the  like  splendid  manner.  Upon 
the  7th  day,  Ahasuerus  warmed  v/ith 
wifie,  and  gayer  than  usual,  ordered 
his  principal  eunuchs,  Mehuman, 
Biztha,  Harlwna,  Bigtha,  Abagtha, 
Zetliar,  and  Carcas,  to  bring  queen 
Vashti  to  the  assembly  of  the  men, 
for  the  display  of  her  charms.  She 
refused  to  obey.  Enraged  hereat, 
Ahasuerus,  by  the  advice  of  Memu- 
can,  and  his  other  six  counsellors, 
gave  Vashli  an  irrevocable  divorce. 
A  war  with  the  revolting  Babylo- 
nians, which  issued  in  the  ruin  of 
most  of  them,  and  the  reduction  of 
their  walls,  employed  his  thoughts 
for  above  iwn  years.  He  now  hear- 
tily repented  of  his  rash  divorcement 
of  Vashti.  His  servauts  advised  him 
to  search  out  all  the  fine  \irgins  of 
liis  vast  empire,  and  clioose  whom  he 
pleased  to  be  her  successor.  The 
virgins  were  collected  at  Shushan  ; 
and  after  a  year's  preparation,  with 
fine  spices,  were  iu  their  turn  admit- 


ted to  his  bed.  None  of  tliem  pleased 
him  equally  with  Esther  the  Jew — 
She  was  made  queen  in  the  7lh  year 
of  his  reign.  Whether  his  fruitless 
expedition  into  Scythia  happened 
during  the  purification  of  the  women, 
or  afterward,  we  know  not. 

No  sooner  was  Esther  made  queen, 
than  Bigthan  and  Teresh,  two  of  his 
chamberlains,  resolved  to  mairder  the 
king;  disgusted  perhaps  Avitb  his 
treatment  of  Vashti.  Mordccai  in- 
formed against  them  ;  the  crime  was 
proven,  and  the  traitors  were  hanged. 
Just  after,  Ahasuerus  made  Haman 
his  chief  minister  of  state  :  he,  en- 
raged that  Mordecai  denied  him  the 
honours  he  desired,  obtained  an  edict, 
to  have  the  whole  Jewish  nation  cut 
off  in  one  day,  and  their  estates  con- 
fiscated to  the  king.  To  prevent  the 
execution,  Esther,  advised  by  Mor- 
decai, risked  her  life,  in  approaching 
the  royal  presence  uncalled.  Melted 
with  affection,  Ahasuerus  held  out  to 
her  his  golden  sceptre,  as  a  token 
that  lier  life  was  ia  no  danger;  and 
asked  her  request.  Siie  only  iiivited 
him  and  Haman  to  a  splendid  treat. 
At  the  banquet,  he  again  offered  her 
whatever  she  asked,  to  the  half  of  his 
kingdom.  She  only  begged  they 
would  come  to-morrow  to  a  second 
entertainment.  That  very  night  the 
king  could  take  no  sleep  :  he  there- 
fore ordered  the  records  of  the  em- 
pire to  be  read  to  him.  The*reader 
happened  on  tlic  patisage  of  Mordc- 
cai's  information  against  the  trcaciie- 
rous  chamberlains.  Finding,  tiiat 
Mordecai  had  hitherto  l)een  neglect- 
ed, the  king  resolved  noM'  to  revv'ard 
him.  Haman,  who  had  just  entered 
the  palace  to  ask  lea^e  to  hang  Mor- 
dccai on  the  gallows  which  he  had 
prepared,  was  calicfl  in,  and  asked 
what  w.is  proper  to  be  done  to  the 
man  the  king  deiighttd  to  honour  ? 
Haman,  expecting  tlic  honour  was 
intended  for  himself,  advised,  that 
the  man  should  be  dressed  in  the 
royal  robes  ;  crowned  with  the  royal 
diadem  ;    mounted    on     the    king's 


AHA 


52 


All  A 


horse,  while  one  of  the  chief  cour- 
tiers should  le:id  his  horse  through 
the  streets,  prociairaing  all  along, 
'  Thjis  shall  it  be  done  to  the  rnau 
<  whom  the  king  delighteth  to  ho- 
'  nour.'  The  king  ordered  Haman 
immediately  to  serve  Mordecai  the 
Jew  in  the  manner  which  he  had 
suggested. 

That  very  day,  at  Esther's  banquet, 
the  king,  for  the  third  time,  ofiered 
to  grant  her  whatever  she  would  re- 
quest, to  the  half  of  his  kingdom. 
She  then  begged  he  would  interpose 
for  the  life  of  herself  and  her  people  ; 
as,  to  the  king's  hurt,  they  Avere 
sold  to  be  murdered.  Informed, 
that  Hanian  was  the  manager  of  this 
horrid  scene,  Ahasuerus  hew  out  in 
a  rage,  and  v>'ent  to  his  garden.  Re- 
turning in  a  little,  he  found  Ha- 
nian at  the  feet  of  Queen  Esther 
begging  his  life.  His  passion,  it 
seems,  made  him  imagine  Haman 
had  intended  to  force  the  queen  on 
the  bed  whereon  she  sat  at  tlie  ban- 
quet :  he  therefore  ordered  his  face 
to  be  covered,  as  a  signal  of  death. 
One  of  the  pages  present  informed 
Ahasuerus,  that  Haman  had  in  his 
bouse  a  gallows  prepared  to  hang 
Mordecai,  the  preserver  of  the  king's 
life.  Aiiasuerus  ordered  Haman 
himself  to  be  hanged  thereon  ;  and 
gave  Haman's  whole  power  and  ho- 
nours to  Mordecai ;  and  though,  ac- 
cording to  the  Persian  law,  he  could 
not  revoke  the  decree  against  tlie 
Jewish  nation,  he  allowed  Mordecai 
and  Esther  to  write  to  ail  the  pro- 
Tinces,  that  the  Jews  should  stand  up 
in  their  own  defence ;  and  in  such 
manner  as  tended  to  discourage  the 
Heathen  from  attempting  the  mas- 
sacre, Esth.  i.  to  ix. 

Soon  after  Mordecai  became  his 
chief  minister,  Ahasuerus  laid  a  tax 
on  his  inland  territories,  and  on  that 
part  of  Lesser  Asia,  and  the  islands, 
which  belonged  to  him.  About  A. 
M.  3495,  he  invaded  India,  and  obli- 
ged the  inhabitants  to  pay  him  year- 
ly 365  talents  of  silver.'  He  had  a 


great  deal  of  bickering  with  the 
Greeks  in  Lesser  Asia,  and  with  the 
Athenians  and  others  in  Europe, 
which  generally  issued  to  his  loss  and 
disgrace.  A  little  before  his  death, 
the  Egyptians  revolted  from  his  yoke. 
He  died  A.  M.  3519,  after  a  reign  of 
36  years ;  and  was  succeeded  by 
Xerxes  his  son. 

AHAVA,  some  petty  river  of 
Chaldea,  or  rather  Assyria.  Here 
Ezra,  with  his  attendant  Jews,  ob- 
served a  solemn  fast,  for  direction 
and  success  in  their  return  to  Judea, 
Ezra  viii.  1 5 — 2 1 . 

AHAZ,  the  son  of  Jotham,  king 
of  Judah.  About  the  10th  year  of 
his  age,  he  espoused  Abijah  the 
daughter  of  Zechariah,  by  whom  he 
had  his  son  Hezekiah  about  a  year 
after.  At  twenty  years  of  age,  Ahaz 
fell  heir  to  the  crown,  A.  M.  3265, 
ami  reigned  16  years.  In  imitation 
of  the  kings  of  Israel,  he  abandoned 
himself  to  the  most  abominable  ido^ 
latries.  One  of  his  sons  he  sacrificed 
to  the  idol  Moloch  ;  and,  perhaps, 
caused  the  rest  to  pass  through  the  fire 
for  lustration.  He  did  not  merely 
connive  at  the  people's  offering  of 
sacrifices  in  high  places,  as  sundry 
of  his  predecessors  had  done,  but 
himself  ordered  sacrifice  and  incense 
to  be  offered  in  high  places,  hills, 
groves,  and  under  green  trees.  To- 
wards the  end  of  his  father's  reign, 
the  Syrians  under  Rezin,  ahd  the 
Israelites  under  Pekah,  had  begun  to 
harrass  Judah.  Observing  Ahaz  to 
be  a  weak  prince,  they  agreed  to  de- 
throne him,  and  make  a  son  of  Ta» 
beal,  their  deputy,  king  in  his  stead. 
Their  armies  iilvaded  his  kingdom 
all  at  once.  He  and  his  people  Avere 
seized  with  the  utmost  consternation. 
The  prophet  Isaiah  assured  him,  that 
none  of  their  projects  should  prosper ; 
and  that  since  the  INIessiah  was  not 
yet  come,  there  was  no  reason  to  fear 
the  departure  of  the  sceptre  from 
Judah,  Isaiah  vii. 

This  slroke  v.'as  diverted  ;  but  A- 
haz  proceeding  from  evil  to  worse, 


A  II  A 


AHA 


tlie  two  kings  made  a  fresh  attack 
upon  him.  Reziii  marched  to  Elath, 
a  noted  sea-port  on  the  Red  sea,  and 
peopled  it  with  Syrians.  Pekah  at- 
tacked Ahaz's  army,  and  killed 
120,000  of  them  in  one  day,  besides 
Maaseiah  his  son  ;  and  carried  off 
200,000  prisoners,  men,  women,  and 
children.  Moved  with  the  remon- 
strance of  Oded  the  prophet,  the 
princes  of  Israel,  Azariuh,  Berechiah, 
Jehizkiah,  and  Amasa,  persuaded  the 
troops  to  dismiss  their  prisoners : 
and  they  returned  them  back  with  no 
small  tokens  of  humanity.  Mean- 
while the  Edomites,  from  the  south, 
ravaged  the  country,  and  carried  off 
a  number  of  the  petiple  for  slaves. — 
The  Philistines,  from  the  west,  in- 
vaded the  low  country  adjacent  to 
their  territories,  and  the  south  ;  and 
took  Bethshemesh,  Ajalon,  Gcde- 
roth,  Shocho,  Timnah,  and  Gimzo, 
and  peopled  them  with  a  colony  of 
their  nation. 

In  his  distress,  Ahaz  grew  more 
and  more  wicked  :  he  sought  not  to 
the  Lord  ;  but,  stripping  the  temple 
and  city  of  all  the  gold  he  could  fmd, 
lie  sent  it  for  a  present  to  Tiglath- 
pileser  king  of  Assyria  :  he  surren- 
dered himself  his  vassal ;  and  begged 
his  assistance  against  his  enemies. 
By  cutting  off  the  Syrians  that  were 
a  barrier  against  the  eastern  powers, 
and  by  imposing  on  his  kingdom  a 
tribute,  Tigbth-pileser  rather  hurt 
than  helped  him.  Ahaz  Avent  to 
Damascus,  to  congratulate  the  Assy- 
rian monarch  on  his  victory  over 
Syria  :  he  there  observed  an  idola- 
trous altar,  v/hich  mightily  suited  his 
taste  :  he  sent  off  a  plan  of  it  to  U- 
rijah  the  highpriest,  to  form  one 
similar.  Urijah  had  it  finished  be- 
fore Ahaz  returned  to  Jerusalem. — 
Ahaz  ordered  it  to  be  placed  in  tlie 
room  of  the  brazen  altar  erected  by 
Solom.on  ;  and  to  oficr  all  the  sacri- 
fices thereon.  To  gratify  the  king 
of  Assyria,  who,  it  seems,  returned 
him  his  visit,  he  turned  about  the 
j-oy;U  entrance  to  the  court  of  the 


temple  ;  he  took  away  the  coveri  of 
the  Sabbath^  where  it  seems  the 
priests  stood  to  read  the  law,  or  the 
royal  family  to  hear  it:  he  disgraced 
the  brazen  lavet-s  and  sea,  by  remov- 
ing their  pedestals,  and  setting  them 
on  the  earth,  or  upon  a  pavement  of 
stone.  Proceeding  in  his  v.ickedness, 
he  sacrificed  to  the  idols  of  Syria, 
who,  he  imagined,  had  been  the  au- 
thors of  his  calamities,  in  order  to 
render  them  more  favourable  :  he 
brake  in  pieces  the  sacred  vessels  : 
he  shut  up  the  gates  of  the  temple, 
and  erected  altars  in  every  corner  of 
Jerusalem,  and  city  of  Judah,  for 
burning  of  incense.  He  died  in  the 
1 6th  year  of  his  reign,  and  was  bu- 
ried in  Jerusalem  ;  but  had  not  the 
honour  of  interment  in  the  royal 
tombs,  2  Kings  xv.  37.  and  xvi.  2 
Chron.  xxviii.  Isa.  vii. 

AHAZIAH,  the  son  of  Ahab.  He 
Avas  made  his  father's  associate  in 
power,  when  he  went  to  the  war  at 
Ramoih-Gilead  ;  and  reigned  about 
a  year  after  his  death.  He  imitated 
his  parents  in  the  worship  of  Baal 
and  Ashtaroth,  and  every  other  crime. 
He  and  Jehoshaphat  fitted  out  a  fleet 
at  Ezion-geber,  to  trade  to  Ophir  for 
gold  :  a  storm  dashed  their  ships  to 
pieces,  almost  in  their  going  out  from 
the  harbour.  Aliaziah  intended  to  fit 
out  a  second  fleet;  but  Jeroshaphat 
refused  to  have  any  concern  therein. 
The  Moabites,  who,  till  now,  had 
continued  tril)utary  to  the  ten  tribes, 
revolted,  and  refused  their  yearly  tri- 
bute of  sheep.  Ahaziah  was  render- 
ed incapable  to  redacethem.  Falling 
from  one  of  his  v/indows,  or  from 
the  balcony  of  his  house,  he  was 
mortally  hurt,  and  sickened:  he  sent 
messengers  to  Baalzebub^  the  idol- 
god  of  Ekron,  to  inquire  if  he  should 
recover.  Elijah  met  the  messengers, 
and  asked  them,  If  it  was  for  v/ant  of 
a  God  in  Israel  their  master  had  r.ent 
them  to  inquire  of  Baalzebub  ?  He, 
moreover,  assured  them,  that  for  tlus 
reason  he  should  certdnly  die  of  liis 
disease.     They  retuiYied,  an  J  repoit- 


AHA 


54 


AH  I 


ed  to  the  king-  what  they  had  heard. 
By  the  tokens  they  gave,  he  quickly 
perceived  it  had  been  Elijah  who  had 
met  them.  He  ordered  a  troop  of 
Jus  forces  to  fetch  him  immediately  : 
the  captain  of  tlie  band  addressed  E- 
lijah  too  rudely  ;  at  his  desire,  fire 
from  heaven  consumed  the  captain 
and  his  troop.  A  second  troop  was 
sent  on  the  same  errand  :  their  cap- 
tain behaving  with  the  haughty  airs 
of  his  fellow,  he  and  his  company  of 
fifty  were  in  like  manner  consumed: 
as  both  companies  were  idolaters, 
they  deserved  this  treatment.  A  third 
troop  was  sent  :  warned  by  the  fate 
of  his  bretlu'en,  this  captain  addres- 
sed the  prophet  with  res^erence  and 
awe,  and  Ijegged  him  to  spare  his  and 
his  soldiers  lives.  It  was  done  ;  and 
Elijah  went  along  with  them.  En- 
tering the  chamber  of  Ahaziah,  he 
boldly  assured  him,  that  for  his  or- 
ders to  consult  Baalzebub,  the  idol  of 
EkroR,  he  should  certainly  di,e  of  his 
distemper  :  nor  was  it  long  before  he 
expired,  and  his  brother  Jehoram 
reigned  in  his  stead,  1  Kings  xxii.  49. 
2  Chron.  xx.  36,  37.   2  Kings  i. 

Ahaziah,  Azariah,  or  Jehoa- 
KAz,  the  grandson  of  Jehoshaphat 
a.nd  son  of  Jehoram  and  Athaliah  the 
daughter  of  Ahab.  In  the  22d  year 
of  his  age,  and  the  42d  of  the  royalty 
of  his  mother's  family,  he  succeeded 
his  father  on  the  throne  of  Judah. — 
By  the  advice  of  his  mother  Atha- 
liah, he  walked  after  the  pattern  of 
Ahab  his  grandfather,  worshipping 
Baalim  and  Ashtaroth  ;  and  required 
liis  subjects  to  do  so.  He  had  scarce 
reigned  one  year,  when  he  repaired 
to  Jezreel  to  visit  Jehoram  king  of 
Israel,  his  uncle,  who  had  returned 
thither  from  Kamoth-Gilead  to  be 
healed  of  his  wounds.  At  that  very 
time  Jehu,  the  destroyer  of  the  house 
of  Ahab,  came  to  cut  off  Jehoram. 
Knowing  nothing  of  his  intentions, 
Jehoram  and  Ahaziah  went  out  to 
meet  h.im  :  Jehoram  was  immediatc- 
Jy  struck  dead  by  an  arrow  ;  and  A- 
haziah  lied  to  Saniuria  and  hid  him- 


self. On  search,  he  was  found  by  a 
party  which  Jehu  detached  after  him. 
It  seems,  they  brought  him  back  part 
of  the  way  to  Jezreel  ;  but  at  Gur, 
near  Ibleam,  a  city  of  the  Manassites, 
they,  by  Jehu's  orders,  gave  him  his 
death  v/ounds.  Plis  own  servants 
posting  away  with  him  in  his  chariot, 
till  they  came  to  Megiddo,  he  died 
there,  and  his  corpse  was  thence  car- 
ried and  interred  in  the  royal  sepul- 
chres of  Jerusalem.  About  the  same 
time,  42  of  his  brethren,  or  rather 
nephews,  his  brethren  being  all  be- 
fore slain  by  the  Arabians,  had  gone 
to  visit  Jehoram  :  these  Jehu  invol- 
ved in  the  common  ruin  of  the  house 
of  Ahab.  What  children,  or  friends, 
remained  to  Ahaziah,  were  all,  ex- 
cept Jo  ASH,  murdered  by  his  mother 
about  the  same  time.  Ahaziah,  his 
son  Joash,  and  his  grandson  Ama- 
ziah,  are  excluded  from  Matthew's 
genealogy  of  Christ.  Such  ruin  and 
shame,  was  the  consequence  of  Jeho- 
shaphat's  marrying  his  son  into  the 
wicked  family  of  Ahab.  Let  parents 
and  others  observe,  2  King  viii.  24 — 
29.  and  ix.  27— .29.  and  x.  12 — 14. 
and  xi.  1.     2  Chron.  xxii. 

AHIJAH,  a  prophet  of  the  Lord 
who  dv/elt  at  Shiloh.  Perhaps  it  was 
he  who  encouraged  Solomon  while 
building  the  temple  ;  and  who  threat- 
ened him  with  the  rent  of  his  king- 
dom, after  his  shameful  fall,  1  Kings 
vi.  11.  and  xi.  6.  Meeting  with  Jero- 
boam, the  son  of  Nebat,  in  a  field,  lie 
rent  his  garment  into  twelve  pieces, 
and  gave  him  ten  of  them,  as  a  token 
that  he  should  be  king  over  ten  tribes 
of  Israel.  About  twenty  years  after, 
Jeroboam's  only  pious  son  fell  sick. 
Fearing  to  go  himself,  Jeroboam  sent 
his  wife  in  disguise  to  consult  Alii- 
jah,  whether  he  should  recover.  She, 
according  to  the  manner  of  the  tinies, 
carried  to  the  prophet  a  present  of  ten 
loaves,  some  craknels,  and  a  .cruse 
of  honey.  Though  blind,  by  reason 
of  age,  Ahijah,  instructed  of  God, 
told  the  queen  at  her  entrance,  that  he 
knew  who  she  was.     lie  assured  lier. 


AHI 


55 


AH  I 


that  her  distressed  son  should  die  on 
her  return ;  and  that  the  rest  of  her 
family  should  have  a  miserable  and 
ignominious  end,  1  Kings  xi.  and 
xiv.  Ahijah  wrote  part  of  the  his- 
tory of  Solomon's  reign,  2  Chron. 
ix.  20. 

AH  IK  AM,  the  son  of  Shaphan, 
and  father  of  Gedaliah.  He  was 
one  of  the  princes  of  Jiidah  ;  and 
was  sent  by  Josiah  to  consult  Hul- 
dah  concerning  the  threatenings  of 
(iod  against  the  nation  for  their 
wickedness,  2  Kings  xxii.  12.  He 
mightily  exerted  himself  to  protect 
Jeremiah's  life,  Jer.  xxvi.  24. 

AHIMAAZ,  the  son  and  succes- 
sor of  Zadok  the  highpriest.  He 
and  Jonathan,  the  son  of  Ahiathar, 
performed  a  very  important  service 
for  David,  during  the  progress  of 
Absalom's  rebellion.  Their  parents 
imd  Hushai,  all  fast  friends  of  David, 
continuing  in  Jerusalem,  unsuspected 
by  Absalom,  the  two  young  men 
Avaited  near  Enrogel,  without  the 
city,  to  convey  proper  information  to 
the  king.  Informed  from  Hushai, 
by  means  of  a  maid,  what  had  passed 
in  Absalom's  privy  council,  they 
posted  off  to  infovm  David.  Inform- 
ed hereof,  by  a  young  man  who  had 
seen  them,  Absalom  detached  a  par- 
ty to  pursue  and  apprehend  them. — 
To  avoid  these  pursuers,  Ahimaaz 
and  Jonathan  retired  to  a  friend's 
house  in  Bahurim.  The,  man  had  a 
deep  well  in  his  court :  thither  they 
went  down  ;  while  the  mistress  spread 
a  cover  on  the  well's  mouth,  and  laid 
ground  corn  thereon.  Her  M'ork  was 
scarce  finished  when  the  pursuers 
came  up  in  quest  of  them.  The 
mistress  aHirmed  they  were  gone. — 
The  pursuers  not  finding  them  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem.  The  young- 
priests  then  finished  their  course  to 
king  David,  and  informed  him  of  tlie 
counsel  of  the  rebels  ;  and  tiuU  Hu- 
shai advised  liim  to  pass  the  Jordan 
with  the  utmost  expedilion,  tiiat  he 
might  be  out  of  their  reach. 

Not   long-  affer,    Al^s'.dom's  (voops 


were  entirely  routed.  Ahimaaz's 
importunity  prevailed  with  Joab,  to 
allow  him  to  run  with  the  tidings  to 
David.  Running  by  the  way  of  the 
plain,  he  came  up  before  Cushi,  whom 
Joab  had  sent  off  before  him.  ^Vheu 
the  centinel  of  Mahanaim  warned 
David  of  the  approach  of  a  single 
runner,  th.e  king  immediately  con- 
cluded that  he  brought  tidings  :  for 
if  the  army  had  been  broke,  the  peo- 
ple would  have  come  fiying  in  crowds. 
When  Cushi  had  come  within  sight, 
and  Ahimaaz  m  as  discerned  who  he 
was,  David  suggested,  that,  as  he 
was  a  good  man,  he  hoped  he  brought 
agreeable  tidings.  Ahimaaz  came 
up  and  informed  the  king  that  all 
was  well  ;  and,  falling  down  at  his 
feet,  blessed  the  Lord  who  had  cut 
off  his  enemies.  David  asked,  if 
Absalom  was  safe.  Ahimaaz  pru- 
dently, if  truly,  replied,  that,  just 
before  he  and  Cushi  were  sent  off, 
he  saw  a  great  tumult,  but  knew  not 
what  it  meant.  He  stood  by  till 
Cushi  came  up,  and  plainly  informed 
the  king  of  Absalom's  death.  Some 
years  after,  Aliimaaz  succeeded  bis 
father  in  the  liigh  piiesthood  ;  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Azariah, 
2  S.'\m.  XV.  27,  36.  and  xvii.  15 — 22. 
and  xviii.  19 — 32.  1  Chroii.  vi.  8,  9. 
AHIISIELECH,  the  son  of  Ahitub, 
great  grandson  of  E!i,  and  brother  of 
Ahiah,  whom  he  succeeded  in  the  of- 
fice of  high-priest.  During  the  go- 
vernment of  Saul,  he,  with  a  uunibcr 
of  other  priests  along  with  the  taber- 
nacle, resided  at  Nob.  To  him  Da- 
vid repaired  in  his  fiight  from  Saul's 
court,  and  representing,  that  Saul  had 
sent  him  and  his  attendants  on  a  most 
pressing  errand,  which  required  the 
utmost  dispatch,  begged  lie  would 
grant  them  some  food.  Ahimelech 
assured  him  that  he  had  none  but 
she'>v-!;read,  which  was  allowed  only 
to  the  pri.sts  ;  but  which  he  believed 
David  and  his  servants  might  eat,  if 
for  any  due  space  they  had  abstained 
from  women.  DaAid  assured  him 
ihc^  hnd   •.o"(tied  r.  ne  for  at   least 


A  HI 


56 


AHI 


three  days.  Ahimelech  gave  thein 
some  loaves.  David  further  asked  of 
him  a  sword  or  spear.  Ahimelech 
gave  him  the  sword  of  Gohah,  which 
had  I)een  hung  up  in  the  tabernacle 
for  a  trophy. 

Doeg,  the  Edomite,  the  chief  of 
Saul's  herdmen,  happened  to  be  wait- 
ing at  the  tabernacle  vipon  some  pu- 
rification, and  witnessed  the  whole. 
When  Saul  was  afterward  complain- 
ing to  his  servants  that  none  of  them 
v/ere  affected  with  his  misfortunes, 
nor  disposed  to  inform  him  of  David's 
treasonable  plots,  Doeg  related  what 
he  had  witnessed  at  Nob.  Ahime- 
lech, and  84  other  priests,  were  im- 
mediately ordered  to  appear  before 
Saui.  He  rudely  demanded  of  them, 
v/hy  they  had  conspired  with  David 
agaiiLst  him,  and  had  given  him  pro- 
vision and  arms  ;  and  had  inquired 
of  the  Lord  in  his  favour  ?  Ahime- 
lech me-^kly  replied,  that  he  always 
took  David,  the  king's  son-in-law,  to 
be  one  of  his  best  friends ;  that  he 
had  all  along  prayed  for  him ;  and 
knew  notliing  of  any  rupture  between 
them.  Regardless  of  this  sufficient 
vindication,  Saul  sentenced  Ahime- 
lech, and  all  his  relations,  to  death. 
He  ordered  his  guards  immediately 
to  butcher  the  85  priests  that  v/ere 
present.  They  declined  the  horrid 
«nd  murderous  task  :  but  Doeg,  on  a 
call,  slew  them  to  a  man.  A  party 
was  immediately  sent,  probably  un- 
der the  direction  of  Doeg,  to  murder 
every  man,  woman,  child,  and  the 
very  cattle  of  Nob,  the  city  of  the 
Priests.  These  infernal  orders  were 
so  punctually  executed,  that  none  but 
Abiathar,  Ahimelech's  son,  who  fled 
to  David  escaped.  This  happened 
about  yl.  M.  2944,  and  was  part  of 
the  terrible  vengeance  that  pursued 
the  family  of  Eli,  for  his  indulging  of 
his  sons  in  their  profaneness,  1  Sam. 
xxi.  and  xxii.  and  ii.  27 — 36. 

Ahimelech  or  Abimelech,  the 
son  of  Abiathar.  He  and  Zadok, 
v/hom  Saul  had  made  liigh-priest  af- 
ter the  murder  of  the  former  Ahime- 


lech, were  second  priests  or  sagans 
about  the  latter  end  of  the  reign  of 
king  David.  Before  him  and  many 
other  persons  of  note,  Shemaiah  the 
scribe  wrote  down  the  orders  and  di- 
visions of  the  priests,  singers,  and  Le- 
vites  ;  and  they  cast  their  lots  for 
their  turns  of  service  in  the  temple 
of  God,  1  Chron.  xxiv.  3,  6,  31.  and 
xviii.  16.    2  Sam.  viii.  17. 

AHITHOPHEL,  a  native  of  Giloh 
in  the  tribe  of  Judah.  He  was  so  re- 
nowned a  statesman  and  counsellor, 
that  his  advice  was  ordinarily  receiv- 
ed as  an  orucle  of  God.  Disgusted 
with  David  for  his  defilement  of  Bath- 
shtba,  who  is  said  to  have  been  his 
grandchild,  or  rather  for  some  othei* 
reason  unknown  to  us,  he,  to  the  no 
small  vexation  of  David,  early  revol- 
ted to  Absalom's  party.  David  by- 
prayer,  begged  his  God  to  confound 
his  counsels  ;  and  advised  Hushai  to 
join  Absalom  in  appearance,  and  op- 
pose himself  to  Ahithophel's  advice. 
Ahithophel  first  advised  Absalom 
publicly  to  defile  ten  of  his  father's 
concubines  that  had  been  left  to  keep 
the  house.  This,  he  averred,  would 
manifest  the  breach  betwixt  him  and 
his  father  to  be  irreconcileable  ;  and 
so  attach  his  party  more  firmly  to  his 
interest.  In  compliance  with  this 
horrid  and  shameful  advice,  Absalom, 
in  a  tent  spread  on  the  top  of  the 
house,  defiled  the  women  in  sight  of 
his  followers.  Next,  Ahithophel  advi- 
sed that  12,000  chosen  forces  should 
be  given  him  that  very  night,  and  h& 
would  pursue  after  David,  and  slay 
him  ere  he  recovered  his  fright ;  and 
then  ail  his  party  would  be  scattered, 
and  never  more  come  to  an  head. — 
Absalom  and  his  princes  mightily 
extolled  this  proposal  ;  and  indeed 
nothing  could  more  effectually  com- 
pass their  ends. 

But  Hushai's  mind  being  asked,  ho 
replied,  that  however  sensible  and 
prudent  Ahithophel's  proposal  might 
be  in  itself,  it  was  not  suited  to  the 
present  occasion.  To  persuade  thenn 
of  this,   he    displayed  in  the   moet 


AHI 


57 


A  I  A 


striking  manner  what  mighty  heroes 
David  and  his  attendants  were;  tliat 
himself  was  too  prudent  to  lodge  all 
night  with  his  friends,  but  would  be 
hid  in  some  pit ;  that  he  and  his  parly 
being  so  valiant,  and  besides  enraged 
and  desperate,  it  was  hard  to  say  what 
slaughter  they  might  make  of  Ahi- 
thophei's   12,000  in  the  night;  and 
what  terror  might  seize  Ahithophel 
himself;    and  so  a  small  loss  at  the 
first  magnified  by  report,  might  dis- 
courage the  whole  party,   and  ruin  it 
before  it  was  firmly  established.  Hu- 
shai  therefore  proposed,  that  every 
Hebrew,  able  to  bear  arms,  should  be 
assembled ;     that    Absalom    himseli 
should  take  the  honour  of  command- 
ing this  prodigious  host ;    and    fail 
upon  his  father,  as  the  dew  falls  on 
the  ground  ;    quite  overwhelm  him 
with  numbers  ;    and  even  draw  the 
city,    whither  he    might   flee,    with 
ropes  into  the  adjacent  river.     This 
humorous     proposal,     designed    for 
their  ruin,  so   gratified  the  pride  of 
Absalom  and  his  nobles,   that  they 

preferred  it  to  that  of  Ahithophel 

Ahithophel,  partly  from  a  proud  in- 
dignation that  his  advice  was  not  fol- 
lowed, and  perhaps  partly  from  fore- 
sight that  Hushai's  measures  effec- 
tually teinded  to  reinstate  David,  he 
saddled  his  ass  ;  rode  home  to  Gi- 
loh  ;  ordered  the  affairs  of  his  family  ; 
and  then  hanged  himself,  2  Sam.  xv. 
12.  and  xvi.  20.  and  xvii.* 

AHITUB,  the  son  of  Phinehas, 
and  brother  of  Ichabod.  His  father 
being  slain  in  that  unhappy  engage- 
ment, in  which  the  ark  of  God  was 
taken  by  the  Philistines,  he  succeed- 
ed En  his  grandfather  in  the  high 


*  Dr.  Lig-litfoot  und  otliers,  suppose 
tliat  David  penned  the  55th  Psalm,  upon 
occasion  of  his  hearing  th.it  Ahitliophej  had 
Joiiird  Absalom's  party,  .ind  that  lie  is  the 
man  complained  of  inV.  13.  wlio  h.id  been 
his  er/uaJ,  his  ^uide,  and  Ids  acquaintance  : 
who  seems  also  to  be  meant  in  Ps>al.  xli, 
13.  In  tliosc  pafls.ig-es  Ahithopliel  appears 
to  be  considered  as  liq-urativc  oi^udas,  the 
betrayer  of  our  Lord. 

Vol.  I. 


pricstliood  ;  executed  that  office  un- 
der Samuel ;  and  v.-as  succeeded  by 
his  sons  ;  first  Ahiah,  and  then  Ahi- 
melech,  1  Sam.  iv.  and  xiv.  3.  There 
were  besides  two  Aliitul>s,  both  fa- 
thers of  Zadoks,  and  de.scended  of 
Eleazah.  But  it  does  not  appear, 
that  t\Mt  first  of  them  could  e?iecute 
the  office  of  highpriest,  1  Chrou.  vi. 
8,  11. 

AHOLAH  and  Ajiolieah,  two 
fci;^ed  names,  whereby  the  prophet 
Ezekijl  represents  the  kingdoms  of 
Israel  and  Judah  :  the  first  signifying 
a  tent,  denotes  Samaria  and  the  tea 
tribes  :  the  second  signifying  my  tent 
is  in  hn;  denotes  Jerusalem  and  her 
TAibjects.  Both  are  represented  as 
of  Egyptian  extraction,  because  of 
the  Hebrevrs  sojourning  in  Egypt ; 
and  as  prostituting  themselves  to  the 
Egyptians  and  Assyrians  ;  imitating 
their  idolatries,  and  relying  on  their 
help.  For  which  reason,  the  Lord 
threatens  to  make  th-ese  very  peo- 
ple their  oppressors,  and  the  means 
of  their  captivity  and  cruel  servitude, 
Ezek.  jixiii. 

AHUZZATH,  a  friend  of  the  2d 
Abimelech,  who  reigned  at  Gerar, 
and  who,  with  Phichol,  attended  him 
when  he  came  to  establish  an  alliance 
with  Isaac.  The  Chaldaic  targum, 
and  such  versions  as  follow  it,  ren- 
der his  name  a  compamj  of  J'ricnds, 
Gen.  xxvi.  26. 

AI,  AiATH,  AiJA,  Hai,  a  city  a- 
bout  9  miles  north-east  of  Jerusalem, 
and  one  eastward  of  Bethel.  Near 
it,  Abraham  sometime  sojourned, 
and  built  an  altar,  Gen.  xii.  8.  and 
xiii.  3.  After  the  tciking  of  Jericho, 
Joshua  sent  spies  to  view  Ai  :  thev 
represented  it  as  improper  to  send 
above  5000  chosen  men  to  attack  so 
small  a  place  ;  and  no  more  were 
sent.  To  p-anish  the  transgression 
of  Ac  HAN,  they  were  div'.nely  per- 
mitted to  sufl'er  a  repulse,  and  thiity- 
fjixofthem  were  slain.  The  expia- 
tion of  that  crime  being  finished  in 
the  death  of  its  author,  Joshua,  ac- 
ccrdm^  to  the  direction  of  Cod, 
H 


AI  A 


5d 


Axn 


marched  to  attack  that  city.  Two 
bodies,  one  of  25,000,  and  another 
of  5000,  he  placed  in  ambuscade. 
He  himself  with  the  main  army, 
openly  marched  towards  the  walls. 
The  king  of  Ai,  proud  of  his  late 
inconsiderable  success,  sallied  forth 
against  the  Hebrews  :  they  retreat- 
ed, as  in  flight,  till  they  had  drawn 
the  men  of  Ai,  and  their  assistants  of 
Bethel,  into  the  open  plain.  Joshua 
then,  raising  his  shield  on  the  top  of 
his  spear,  gave  the  appointed  signal 
to  the  forces  that  lay  in  ambush  on 
the  other  side  of  the  city.  They 
immediately  rushed  in,  and  set  it 
wholly  on  fire.  This  done,  they 
came  up  with  the  rear  of  the  Ca- 
naanitcs,  while  Joshua  and  his  forces 
turned  on  their  front ;  and  inclosing 
them,  cut  them  to  pieces,  without 
suffering  one  to  escape.  The  king 
was  taken  prisoner,  and  brought  to 
Joshua.  After  the  inhabitants  of 
this  city  were  utterly  destroyed,  and 
the  city  burnt  into  ruins,  himself  was 
hanged  ;  and  before  sun-set  taken 
down,  and  his  corpse  thrown  into 
the  entrance  of  the  city,  and  a  heap 
of  stones  raised  over  it.  The  work 
of  the  day  was  finished  with  the 
Hebrews'  division  of  their  spoil.  Ai 
was  some  time  after  rebuilt  by  the 
Benjamites;  and  long  after  taken  by 
Sennacherib,  Joshua  vii.  and  viii. 
Isa.  X.  28.  It  was  rebuilt  after  the 
captivity  in  Babylon,  Neh.  xi.  3 1 . 

2.  Ai,  a  city  of  the  country  of 
Moab,  taken  and  pillaged  by  the 
Chaldeans,  Jer.  xlix.  3. 

To  AID  ;  to  help  ;  assist,  Judg. 
ix.  24. 

AIJALON,  (1.)  A  city  of  the 
tribe  of  Dan,  assigned  to  the  Levitcs 
descended  of  Kohath,  but  the  Aino- 
fites  kept  possession  of  it.  It  stood 
between  Timnah  and  E'ethshemesh. 
It  appears  to  have  been  taken  by 
Uzziah,  or  some  other  potent  king 
of  Judah  :  it  vras  wrested  from  them 
by  the  Philistines,  under  Ahaz,  Josh, 
xix.  42.  and  xxi.  24.  Judges  i.  35. 
2  Chron.  xxvlii.  18.     Perhaps  it  was 


here  that  Saul's  army  stopped  their 
pursuit  of  the  routed  Philistines, 
1  Sam.  xiv.  31.  (2.)  A  city  in  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  about  three  miles 
eastward  of  Bethel.  It  was  forti- 
fied by  Rehoboam,  2  Chron.  xi.  10. 
(3.)  A  city  in  the  tribe  of  Ephraim, 
about  two  miles  south  of  Shechem, 
and  assigned  to  the  Kohathites,  is 
marked  by  some  authors :  but  I 
doubt  of  the  existence  of  this  place, 
and  suppose  it  no  other  than  that  in 
the  tribe  of  Dan,  which  might  come 
into  the  hands  of  the  Ephraimites  ; 
compare  Josh.  xxi.  24.-  with  1  Chi-on. 
vi.  69.  (4.)  Another  in  the  tribe  of 
Zebulun,  where  Elon  the  judge  of 
Israel  was  buried,  Judg.  xii.  12.  It 
is  not  certain  over  which  of  these 
AiJALONs  Joshua  desired  the  moon 
to  hover.  The  first  lay  south-west ; 
the  second  north-east ;  the  fourth 
north-west  of  him.  Josh.  x.  12. 

To  AIL  ;  to  distress  ;  displease, 
Gen.  xxi.  10. 

AIN,  a  city  first  given  to  the  tribe 
of  Judah,  and  then  disposed  of  to  the 
Simeonites,  Josh.  xv.  32.  1  Chron. 
iv.  32.  As  AiN  signifies  a  fountain, 
it  is  often  a  part  of  the  compound- 
ed names  of  places,  and  pronounced 
En. 

AIR,  a  thin,  fluid,  transparent, 
compressible,  and  dilatable  body,  sur- 
rounding our  earth  to  a  considerable 
height ;  perhaps  to  the  extent  of  50 
miles.  Vulgar  air  consists  chiefly  of 
light  and  fire  flowing  into  it  from 
the  celestial  bodies  ;  and  of  vapours 
and  dry  exhalations  from  the  earth 
and  its  productions.  Whether  the 
simple  and  elementary  air  would  re- 
fract light  without  this  mixture,  we 
know  not.  The  air  is  fluid,  allow- 
ing a  passage  for  other  bodies  : — 
hence  hearing  and  smelling,  he.  arc 
strong  or  weak,  as  the  air  is  gross  or 
thin  ;  and  on  the  tops  of  high  moun- 
tains these  senses  are  of  very  little 
use.  Air  has  a  considerable  weight. 
At  a  medium  it  may  be  reckoned  the 
thousandth  part  of  the  weight  of  Ava- 
tcr:  about  2160  pound  weight  of  it 


AI  R 


59 


ALA 


presses  on  every  square  foot ;  and 
allowing  the  surface  of  an  human 
body  to  be  15  square  feet,  the  pres- 
sure of  air  on  it  must  amount  to 
32,400  pounds  weight.  With  this 
pressure,  not  perceptibly  felt,  till  the 
internal  air  be  exhausted,  God  in- 
wraps  our  world,  as  with  a  swaddling- 
band.  Its  elasticity,  or  power  of  con- 
tracting itself  w'hen  pressed,  and  ex- 
panding itself  when  free,  is  quite 
astonishing.  The  air  we  breathe  in, 
at  a  medium,  is  by  its  own  weight 
contracted  into  the  13,679th  part  of 
^pace  which  it  would  occupy  in  va- 
cuo ;  and  some  imagine  it  may  be 
condensed  or  pressed  together,  till 
it  become  heavier  than  gold.  The 
air  is  much  altered  by  the  vap6ur, 
smoke,  and  other  exhalations,  which 
arise  from  the  earth. 

The  Air  is  the  element  in  which 
all  animals  breathe,  and  the  winged 
fly,  2  Sam.  xxi.  10.  Job  xli.  16.  To 
beat  the  air,  or  sfieak  to  the  air,  im- 
ports, acting  in  the  most  vain  and 
unprofitable  manner,  I  Cor.  ix.  26. 
and  xiv.  9.  The  air  darkened  at  the 
sounding  of  the  5th  trumpet,  may 
signify  the  church  and  scripture, 
which  are  the  means  of  conveying 
light  and  grace  to  men  ;  and  the 
scripture  is  the  breath  of  God,  where- 
-by  he  communicates  his  influence  to 
us  :  and  both  which,  by  the  abound- 
ing of  error  and  delusion,  by  the  con- 
cealment and  misinterpretation  of 
scripture,  under  Antichrist  and  Ma- 
hometism  are  darkened.  Nor  is  it 
imworthy  of  notice,  that  just  after 
the  rise  of  this  double  delusion,  the 
natural  sun  was  so  darkened  from 
June  to  October,  J.  D.  626,  that  but 
a  small  part  of  his  light  appeared, 
Rev.  ix.  2.  The  air  of  the  Anti- 
christian  kingdom,  into  which  the  7th 
angel  pours  his  vial  of  wrath,  may  de- 
note the  last  remains  of  Antichrist's 
power,  after  which  his  form  and  life 
can  no  longer  subsist,  Rev.  xvi.  17.* 


*  Anions^  tlu-  mimy  cxtr.ionlinary  q'.i.ili- 
ties  :iiid  eficcts  of  air,  vlie  foUowiiij,'-  may 
be  noted.     '*  Pure  well  fermented  wine. 


ALABASTER,  a  beautiful  bright 
stone  allied  to  the  marble,  but  more 
brittle  :  it  ferments  \\\\.\\  the  acids, 
calcines  in  the  fire,  but  gives  no  flame 
with  steel :  when  finely  powdered 
and  placed  on  a  fire,  it  will  appear  in 
rolling  waves  like  a  fluid.  There 
are  three  kinds  of  it  ;  the  whitish, 
called  by  the  ancients  Lygdin  mar- 
ble ;  the  yellow-whitish,  called  Phen- 
gites  ;  and  the  yellow-reddish,  called 
simply  alabaster ;  and  sometimes 
ONYX.  The  ancients  called  boxes 
that  contained  precious  ointment, 
alabaster  boxes,  though  not  made  of 
that  stone  :  and  in  relation  hereto,  a 


if  it  be  carried  to  a  place  wliere  tlie  air  is 
replenished  with  the  fumes  of  new  wine, 
then  fermenting-,  it  will  bcg-in  to  ferment 
afresh.  In  chemistry,  the  pnils  of  ani- 
mals and  vegetables  can  only  be  calcined 
in  open  air ;  in  close  vessels  tlicy  never 
become  any  other  tlian  black  coals.  It  is 
known  that  iron  and  copper  readily  dis- 
solve, and  become  rusty  in  air,  unless 
well  defended  with  oil.  Boerhaave  assures 
us  that  he  has  seen  pillars  of  iron  so  re- 
duced by  air,  tliat  tiiey  mig-htbe  crumbled 
to  dust  between  the  fin.q-ers  ;  and  as  for 
copper,  it  is  converted  by  tlie  air,  into  a 
substance  much  like  the  verdigris  produ- 
ced by  vineg-ar.  Mr.  Boyle  relates,  tliat 
in  tile  southern  Eng-lisli  colonies  the  g-rcat 
gims  nist  so  fast,  that  after  lying  in  the 
•lir  for  a  few  years,  large  cakes  of  crocu.t 
inartis  may  be  separated  from  thein.  A- 
costa,  adds,  that  in  Peru  the  nh-  dissolves 
lead,  aiul  considerably  increases  its  weifflit. 
Yet  gold  is  generally  esteemed  Indissolva- 
ble  by  air,  being  never  found  to  contiact 
rust,  though  exposed  to  it  ever  so  long. 

"  Those  who  travel  up  liigh  niounlains, 
find  themselves,  as  they  ascend,  more  and 
more  relaxed  ;  and  at  length  become  sub- 
ject to  a  spitting  of  blood,  and  otlicr 
lircmori'hagcs  ;  because  the  air  does  not 
sufficiently  constringe  the  vessels  of  the 
lungs. 

"  A  quart  of  fl;V  weighs  about  17gra!n.s, 
and  the  effect  is  propoi'tionaily  more  sen- 
sible, if  the  same  vessel  be  weighed  witli 
condensed  air  in  a  receiver  void  of  air. 
Galileo  first  discovered  that  alrhsid.  weiglit, 
but  tlie  pressure  of  the  atniosplicre  was 
ob.servc-d  by  his  disciple  I'orricclli ;  and 
the  variations  of  it  depending  on  diiievent 
heigiilE,  by  Mr.  Paschal." 

.    Cliamber^s  Cjclo.  art.  Air. 


ALA 


60 


ALE 


measure  cont'dniiig  ten  ounces  of 
•wine,  and  nine  of  oil,  was  called 
alabaster.  In  which  of  these  three 
senses  the  box  of  ointment  where- 
with Mary  anointed  Jesua  is  called 
alabaster.,  we  dare  not  peremptorily 
determine  ;  though  we  incline  to 
think  the  box  was  an  alabaster  stone, 
Matth.  xxvi.  6,  7.*. 

ALARM,  (1.)  A  broken  quiver- 
ing sound  of  the  Hebrews'  silver 
trumpets.  It  warned  them  to  take 
their  journey  in  the  wilderness,  and 
to  Pttack  their  enemies  in  battle. 
Numb.  X.  5 — 9.  (2.)  A  noise  or 
bustle,  importing  the  near  approach 
of  danger  and  war,  Joel  ii.  1. 

ALAS,  wo  is  me.  It  expresses 
terror,  perplexity,  and  grief,  2  Kings 
vj.  5.    Rev.  xviii.  10,   16,  \'9. 

ALBEIT,  though,  Ezek.  xiii.  7. 

ALEMETH,  or  Almon,  a  city 
pertaining  to  the  tribe  of  Benjamin, 
and  given  to  the  priests.  It  stood 
near  Anathoth,  and  possibly  had  its 
name  from  Alemeth  the  son  of  Be- 
cher,  or  the  son  of  Jehoadah,  Josh. 
^xi.  18.  1  Chron.  vi.  60.  ajrid  vii.  8. 
and  viii.  36. 


*  "  The  fineness  and  clearness  of  this 
gtone  renders  it  in  Ronie  incasine  transpa- 
rent;  whence  it  lias  been  r>ometiiiies  em- 
ployed for  M'indov.s.  There  is  .a  clrarch 
at  Florence  still  illnminated  by  alabaster- 
windows  ;  instead  of  panes  of  ,^lass,  there 
are  slabs  of  alabaster  near  15  feet  his^b, 
cacli  of  which  forms  a  sint^^le  window, 
through  which  the  light  is  conveyed.  Tiie 
countries  in  Europe  Miiicli  abound  most  in 
alabaster  are  Gennany,  toward  Coblentz  ; 
tlie  province  of  M-iconnois,  in  tli.e  neig;h- 
bourhood  of  Cluni  in  France;  Ital}',  to- 
ward Rome  ;  wh.ere  that  of  Montaiout  is 
particularly  remarkable  not  only  for  its 
v.'Jiiteness,  but  also  for  the  bi;-iiess  of  its 
blocks,  some  of  whicli  are  so  lari^e,  tb.at 
statues  as  hi  jj  as  the  life  may  easily  be  cut 
out  of  them. 

"  The  stream  at  the  hatlis  of  St.  Philip, 
in  Tuscany,  deposites  a  peculiar  kind  of 
rand,  whicJi,  when  collected  and  conden- 
sed in  the  cavities  of  any  hody  employed 
to  op])OEe  its  current,  acquh-es  the  nature, 
h.ardi'.ess,  and  colour  cf  alabaster,  and  as- 
sumes the  Ibrms  of  those  cavities  in  which 
it  is  thus  lodged."     ir/;ri'c./r?.  vol.i.  p  CIS. 


ALEXANDER  and  Rufus,  two 
noted  Christians,  were  the  sons  of 
Simon  the  Cyrenian,  who  assisted 
our  .Saviour  in  bearing  his  cross, 
Mark  xv.  21.  Rom.  xvi.  13.  (2.) 
Alexander  Lysimachus,  the  brother 
of  the  famed  Philo.  He  was  Ala- 
barch  or  chief  publicaxi  of  Alexan- 
dria ;  an'^1  reckoned  the  richest  Jew 
of  his  time  ;  and  made  a  vast  deal  of 
valuable  presents  to  the  temple.  He 
v/as  cast  into  prison  by  Caligula, 
probably  for  refusing  to  worship  that 
mad  monarch  ;  and  continued  so  till 
the  emperor  Claudius  set  him  at  li- 
berty. He  is  thought  to  be  the  Alex- 
ander, Avho  was  in  company  with  the 
chief  priests  and  elders  when  they 
imprisoned  the  apostles  for  healing 
the  impotent  man,  Acts  iv.  6.  (3.) 
Alexander  the  coppersmith.  For  a 
time  he  espoused  the  Christian  faith  ; 
bvit,  commencing  blasphemer,  Paul 
delivered  him  over  to  Satan.  This 
enraged  him  iriore  and  more ;  he  did 
the  apostle  all  the  hurt  that  lay  in  his 
power,  1  Tim.  i.  20.  2  Tim.  iv.  14, 
15.  It  is  uncertain  whether  it  was 
he  who  ran  some  danger  of  his  life, 
by  attempting  to  quell  the  mob  wiiich 
Demetrius  the  silversmith  raised  at 
Ephesus  :  nor  is  it  so  much  as  cer- 
tain, v/hethcr  that  Alexander  was  a 
Christian,  Acts  xix.  33. 

ALEXANDRIA,  a  celebrated  ci- 
ty in  Lower  Egypt.-  It  was  situated 
between  the  lake  Mareotis  and  the 
canopic  or  western  branch  of  the 
Nile,  at  a  small  distance  from  the 
Mediterranean  sea,  and  125  miles  N. 
W.  of  Cairo.  This  city  was  built  by 
Alexander  the  Great,  soon  after  the 
overthrow  of  Tyre,  about  333  years 
before  Christ ;  and,  a  few  years  af- 
ter, he  was  there  interred  in  a  coffin  of 
gold.  It  was  built  in  the  form  of  a 
Macedonian  clock  ;  «nd  took  up  a- 
bout  fifteen  miles.  The  palace,  which 
v/as  a  fifth  part  of  the  city,  stood  by 
the  sea,  and  contained  the  'royal  re- 
sidence, the  museum,  and  the  sepul- 
chres. A  street  of  2000  feet  Avide 
began  at  the  gate  of  the  sea,  and  ter« 


A  L  E 


61 


ALI 


minated  at  the  gate  of  Canopus.  The 
Ptolemies  wIk)  succeeded  Alexander 
the  Great  in  Egypt,  made  it  their  re- 
sidence for  more  than  200  years  ;  by 
which  means  it  became  tlie  metro- 
polis of  Egypt.  Its  nearness  to  the 
Red  and  Mediterranean  seas,  drew  to 
it  the  trade  of  both  east  and  west, 
and  rendered  it,  for  many  ages,  the 
mart  of  commerce  to  the  most  of  the 
known  world  ;  and  one  of  the  most 
flourishing  cities,  second  to  none  but 
Rome.  It  was  famed  for  a  library 
of  700,000  volumes,  which  for  the 
last  time  was  madly  burnt  by  the  A- 
rabs  or  Saracens,  ^.  D.  642.  To  re- 
late its  various  sieges  and  captures 
by  the  Syrian-Greeks,  the  Romans, 
Persians,  Saracens,  Turks,  and  o- 
thers,  would  be  improper  for  this 
work.  When  the  Arabs  took  it,  it 
contained  4000  palaces,  and  400 
squares,  and  12,000  persons  that 
sold  herbs  and  fruits.  It  is  now 
dwindled  to  a  large  village,  with  no- 
thing remarkable  but  ruinous  reliques 
of  ancient  grandeur,  and  some  con- 
?>iderable  trade.  Prodigious  numbers 
of  Jews  dwelt  here  all  along  from  the 
time  of  Alexander,  sometimes  near 
or  above  100,000  at  a  time  :  part  of 
these,  being  at  Jerusalem,  raised  a 
furious  persecution  against  Stephen, 
Acts  vi.  9.  Here  Apollos  was  born, 
Acts  xviii.  24.  Fifty  thousand  Jews 
were  murdered  here  under  the  em- 
peror Nero.  'When  the  Arabs  took 
it,  as  above,  they  found  forty  thousand 
Jews  who  paid  tribute.  In  a  ship 
belonging  to  Alexandria,  Paul  sailed 
for  Rome,  Acts  xxvii.  6.  Christiani- 
ty Avas  early  planted  in  this  place 

Mark  the  evangelist  is  said  to  have 
been  the  founder  of  it.  Here  Cle- 
mens, Origen,  Athanasius,  and  a 
vast  number  of  other  great  men 
flourished.  The  bishop  of  this  place 
was  for  many  ages  sustained  one  of 
the  four  chiefs  of  the  Christian 
church,  having  the  churches  in  the 
eastern  part  of  Africa  under  his  ju- 
risdiction :  nor  is  it  long  since  the 
bishops  here    l;?.d    the    prerogative 


of  consecrating  the  chief  bishops  oi" 
the  Ethiopian  church,  if  they  liave 
it  not  still. t 

ALIANT,  Alikn  ;  stranger  ;  fo- 
reigner, Exod.  xviii.  3.  Job  xix.  15. 
To  be  aliens  from  the  commorvwealth 
of  Israel,  is  to  be  without  interest  in 
the  true  church,  or  new  covenant  of 
God,  Eph.  ii.  12. 

ALIENATE.  (1.)  To  become 
strange  to,  or  averse  from,  Eph.  iv. 
18.  (2.)  To  put  a  thing  to  a  com- 
mon, strange,  or  wrong  use,  Ezek. 
xlviii.  14. 

ALIKE.  (1.)  Without  any  dif- 
ference, Rom.  xiv.  5.  (2.)  After 
one  and  the  same  manner,  Psal. 
xxxiii.  15.  (3.)  Equally  troublesome, 
Prov.  xxvii.  15. 

ALIVE,  possessed  of  life.  One 
is  alive,  (1.)  Naturally,  Gen.  xliii.  27. 
(2.)  Supernaturally,  when  raised  from 
the  dead,  Luke  xxiv.  23.  (3.)  Spiri- 
tually, when  justified,  regenerate, 
and  sanctified,  Luke  xv.  24,  32. — 
This  is  to  be  alive  unto  God,  to  his 
honour  and  service,  Rom.  vi.  11. 
(4.)  In  opinion  only,  when  men  vain- 
ly imagine  themselves  capable  of 
good  works,  holy,  righteous,  and  en- 
titled to  eternal  life  :  so  men  are  alive 
wif/i'jut  the  law,  i.  e.  without  the  con- 
victions of  it,  Rom.  vii.  9. 


t  "  What  moftt  eng-agrs  the  attention 
of  travellers  at  Alexandria,  is  tlie  Pillar 
ofPompcy,  as  it  is  coiiimonly  called,  si- 
tuated at  a  quarter  of  a  leapj^ue  fvoin  the 
southern  s^ate.  It  is  com]ioKed  of  rod  gra- 
nite. The  capital  is  Corinthian,  with  palm 
leaves,  and  not  indented.  \i  is  nine  feet 
liigh.  Tlie  shafl'and  the  upper  member 
of  the  base  are  of  or,e  piece  of  90  feet 
long',  and  9  in  diameter.  The  base  is  a 
square  of  about  15  feet  on  each  side.  Tliis 
l)!ock  of  marl)le,  60  feet  in  circumference, 
rests  on  two  l;t>civ^  stone  bound  toge- 
ther -with  lead.  Notliin;;-  c:m  ecpial  the 
majesty  of  this  monument ;  .seen  from  a 
distance,  it  overtops  tlie  town,  and  serves 
as  a  sljriutl  for  vessels. 

"  It  w;is    taken   by  the    Frencli  under 
Buonaparte  in  their  predatory  expedition 
to  Kf^ypt,   but  they  have  been  forced  to 
abandon  jl,     Lon.  31  HE.  I'lt.  ,30  21  N." 
Brooke's  Gazetteer. 


ALL 


6S 


ALL 


ALL.  (1.)  Every  creature,  Prov. 
xvi.  4.  Psal.  cxix.  91  ;  or  every  part, 
Song  iv.  7.  (2.)  Every  man,  2  Cor. 
V.  10.  (3.)  Plentiful,  perfect,  Rom. 
XV.  13.  1  Cor.  xiii.  2.  (4.)  Some  of 
all  nations,  ranks,  and  degrees,  1 
Tim.  ii.  4,  Tit.  ii.  11.  (5.)  Many; 
or  the  greatest  part,  Matth.  iii.  5. 
Phil.  ii.  21.  Thus  it  is  said,  all  the 
cattle  of  the  land  of  EgyfiC  died  :  the 
hail  brake  every  tree  of  the  feld^ 
Exod.  ix.  6,  9.  All  the  people  brake 
off  the  gold  ear-rings  which  were  in 
their  ears,  Exod.  xxxii.  3.  All  the 
beasts  of  the  nations  lodged  in  the 
lintels  of  Nineveh,  Zeph.  ii.  14.  The 
fame  of  David  went  forth  into  all 
lands^  1  Chron.  xiv.  17.  All  Judea, 
and  ALL  the  region  round  about  Jor- 
dan, went  out  to  John,  and  were 
baptized  of  him.  All  me7i  held  John 
as  a  prophet.  The  apostles  were  ha- 
ted of  ALL  meny  Matth.  iii.  5,  6.  and 
xxi.  26.  and  x.  22.  All  men  came 
to  Jesus,  John  iii.  26.  There  were 
at  Jerusalem  Jews  of  every  nation 
under  heaven,  Acts  ii.  5^  See 
World.  How  cAadent  then  the  fol- 
Jy  of  such  as  found  their  universal  re- 
demption on  this  word  that  must  be 
so  often  restricted  1  and  which  is  fre- 
quently limited  by  the  context ;  by 
the  nature  of  the  thing  spoken  of; 
or  by  the  objects  of  it  I  Thus  ser- 
vants are  required  to  please  their 
masters  well  in  all  things.  Tit.  ii. 
9  ;  and  the  Lord  is  said  to  uphold 
ALL  that  fall,  and  raise  up  all  that 
are  boived  down,  Psal.  cxlv.  14.  The 
ALL  men  of  Asia  that  turned  away 
from  Paul,  denote  a  great  many  pro- 
fessed Christians  there,  2  Tim.  i.  15. 
The  elect  part  of  mankind  may  be 
called  ALL  ;  or  every  man  ;  all 
the  ends  of  the  earth;  all  the 
WORLD  ;  because  they  spring  of  all 
nations,  Jews  and  Gentiles  ;  dwell  in 
all  places  ;  are  of  every  rank  and 
condition  ;  and  are  the  substance  of 
the  earth,  for  whose  behoof  it  is 
chiefly  preserved  and  f:Uoi!red,  Ro- 
mans xi.  o2.  Heb.  ii.  9.  Psal.  xxii. 
27.   1  John  ii.  2.* 


ALLEDGE ;  to  affirm  ;  prove, 
Acts  xvii.  3. 

ALLEGORY,  a  continual  run  of 
metaphors  ;  as  in  the  Song  of  Solo- 
mon ;  or  representation  of  some  doc* 
trinal  point  by  an  history  :  thus  the 
two  wives  of  Abraham  were  emblems 
of  the  ttoo  covenants  of  works  and 
grace  ;  and  of  the  two  dispensation* 
of  the  covenant  by  ceremonies,  and 
by  plain  gospel.  Hagar  is  an  emblem 
of  tlie  former  ;  Sarah  of  the  latter. 
Ishmael  an  emblem  of  those  attached 
to  the  law  as  a  covenant,  and  the  ce- 
remonies ;  and  Isaac  of  those  attach- 
ed to  the  covenant  of  grace,  and  the 
gospel-dispensation,  Galatians  iv.  24 
— 31.t 


*  The  word  all  is  sometimes  to  be  un- 
derstood as  restricted  lo  all  of  some  sorts, 
although  the  restricting-  qualification  be 
not  expressed :  So  it  must  be  understood 
of  all  believers,  in  1  Corinth,  xv.  22.Ephes. 
iv.  6.  Rom.  v.  18.  The  free  gift  came  upon 
all  men  unto  justif  cation  of  life  ;  which  all 
tncHf  that  are  so  actually  justified,  are  no 
other  than  those  that  are  Christ's,  that  is, 
believers ;  for  justification  is  not  without 
faith.  It  is  also  sometimes  used  for  some 
of  all  sorts,  as  in  Jerem.  xxxi.  34-  Heb. 
viii.  11.  John-  xii.  32.  1  Tim.  ii.  1,  2,  3. 
Acts  X.  12.  In  the  text  last  quoted,  panta 
ta  tetrapoda,  literally  all  beasts  ovfoi/rfooted 
creatures,  is  justly  rendered  bj'  otir  transla- 
tors, all  'manner  or  sorts  of  beasts.  But 
tlie  word  men  in  our  translation  after  this 
term,  mig;ht  sometimes  be  better  omitted, 
as  in  John  xii.  32. 

f  "In  order  to  tlie  right  understanding 
of  an  allegorical  passage  of  scripture,  we 
are,  in  the  first  place,  carefully  to  ascer- 
tain the  literal  sense  from  the  words  them- 
selves xmder  consideration  and  the  con- 
text. Tlie  humour  of  finding  an  allegory 
in  a  passage,  where  there  is  no  necessity 
of  departing  from  the  literal  sense,  has 
been  a  principal  cause  of  error  and  absur- 
dity in  the  interpretation  of  scripture.  In 
the  ceremonial  institutions  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, M-hich  were  a  shadow  of  goods 
things  to  come,  and  in  some  historical  pas- 
sages, we  m.ay  study  to  find  the  allegorical 
meaning,  provided  we  proceed  cautiou&ly 
and  witliout  prejudice  to  tlie  trutJi  of  the 
sacred  history.  Thus  the  various  rites 
used  in  the  cleansing  of  the  Leper,  as 


ALL 


ALLELUIA,  or  Hallelujah. — 
This  Hebrew  word,  signifying,  praise 
ye  the  Lord^  is  met  with  at  the  be- 
ginning and  end  of  divers  Psalms, 
chiefly  towards  the  close  of  the  book, 
Psal.  cxi.  cxii.  cxiii.  cxvii.  cxxxv. 
cxlvi.  cl.  It  is  the  burden  of  the 
saints'  song  at  the  fall  of  Antichrist, 
Rev.  xix.  And  this  Hebrew  expres- 
sion seems  to  be  there  introduced  to 
signify,  that  the  body  of  the  Jews 
will  be  converted  about  the  time  of 
the  final  downfal  of  Antichrist,  and 
that  they  will  join  in  the  celebration 
of  that  glorious  event. 

ALLURE,  to  engage  by  fair 
means,  Hos.  ii.  14.  2  Pet.  ii.  18. 

ALMIGHTY,  able  to  doallthings ; 
an  attribute  of  God.  The  Hebrew 
v'ord  for  it  signifies  one  who  has  all- 


described  in  Levit.  xiv.  may  be  aJlegori- 
cally  applied  to  our  spiritual  healing-  in  our 
justification    and  sanctification.      So,   we 
may  trace  some  analogy  between  David's 
conflict  with  Goliah,   and  the  cor.fiict  of 
the  believer  with  indwelling'  sin,  Satan  ai\d 
this  evil  world ;  and  yet  the  truth  of  Da- 
vid's engagement  with  Goliah  and  victory 
over  him,  as  a  historical  fact,  is  no  way 
prejudiced.     Conciseness,  ease  and  deli- 
cacy sliould  be  studied  in  the  explanation 
of  an  lillegoiy  ;  after  the  example  of  Paul, 
1  Corinth,  ix.  9,  10.    2  Corintli.  iii.  13,  15. 
Ephes.  V.  32.     Among  the  various  allego- 
rical interpretations  of  any  particular  pas- 
sage, that  is  to  be  preferred  wliich  is  most 
perspicuous  ar.d  most  agreeable   to   the 
connection,  tind  to  Ihe  analogy  of  faith. — 
And  whilst  such  an  interpretation  is  otlier- 
wise  reasonable,  its  serving  much  to  set 
forth  precious  Christ,  his  offices  and  bene- 
fits, will  highly  recommend  it  to  the  peo- 
ple of  God.     In  short,  we  are  to  adopt  no 
allegorical  interpretation    of  any  part  of 
scripture,  but  what  is  warranted  and  point- 
ed out  by  the  scripture  itselt     A   single 
word  often  affords  a  key  to  the  allegorical 
sense  of  a  passage.     Thus  what  Paul  says 
in  1  Corinth,  v.  7.  leads  us  to  an  easy  ap- 
plication of  most  of  the  particulars  respect- 
ing the  Paschal  I.amb,  to  Christ  or  be- 
lievers.    When   the   Holy  Spirit   him^;i.H' 
speaking  in  tjie  scriptures,  interprets  any 
passage  allcgorically,  such  an  allegory  is 
not  only  delightfid  to  the  spiritual  taste, 
but  uscfyl  for  the  cstublishment  of  truth." 
Closshis. 


6S  A  L  M 

sufficiency  in  himself;  all  communi- 
cative fulness  in  his  breasts  of  boun- 
ty ;  and  all  power  to  destroy  his  op- 
posers.  In  the  early  ages  of  the 
world  God  chiefly  manifested  him- 
self by  this  character,  to  encourage 
men's  dependence  on  him  alone  ;  and 
their  expectation  of  the  full  accom- 
plishment of  whatever  he  had  promi- 
sed, Gen.  xvii.  1.  Exod.  vi.  3. 

AI-MOND-TREE,  whose  flower 
is  of  the  rose  kind,  camjx)sed  of  se- 
veral petals,    arranged  in  a  circular 
form  :  the  pistil  arises  from  the  cup> 
and  becomes  an  oblong,  stony  fruit, 
covered  with  a  callous  hard  coat,  and 
containing  an  oblong  kernel.     They 
are  of  five  kinds  ;  but  more  ordinari- 
ly distinguished,  from  their  sweet  and 
bitter  fruit,   into  two.     They  thrive- 
either  in  dry  or  wet  fields :  and  are 
often  propagated  by  the  inoculation 
of  an  almond-bud  into  the  stock  of  a 
pear,   peach,    or  almond-tree.     The 
Hebrew  name  of  the  almond-tree  is 
derived  from  S/mkad,  which  signifies 
to  'imtch  ;  and  imports,  that  it  keeps 
its  station,  being  the  first  that  blos- 
soms in  the  spring,  and  the  last  that 
fades  in  harvest.     Its  fruit  is  precious 
and    nourishing.     Jacob  sent  a  pre- 
sent of  it  to  Joseph,  Gen.  xiiii.     The 
bowls  of  the  golden  candlestick  being 
formed    like  almonds,    imported    the^ 
flourishing  and  soul-nutritive   virtue 
of  gospel-light,  Exod.  xxv.  33.     The 
almonds   that  grew  on  Aaron's  rod,, 
v/hen  laid  up  over-night  before  the 
Lord,  imported  the  flourish  and  du- 
ration of   the    typical  priesthood  in 
his  family  ;  the  duty  of  the  Hebrew" 
priests,    and  other  ministers,    to  be 
early  and  useful  in  their  work  ;  the 
speedy   approach    of  vengeance    oil 
their  opposers ;    but   especially    the 
flourishing  success,    and  nourishing 
virtue    of  the    gospel,    the    rod    of 
Christ's  strength,  and  the  speedy  de- 
struction of  every  opposer,    Numb, 
xvii.  8.     The  almond-tree.^  shown  to 
Jeremiah    in    his    vision,    imported, 
that  the    judgments   of   God  would 
quickly  be  lipe,  or  ready  to  be  execu^ 


AL  M 


64 


AL  O 


ted  on  the  wicked  Jews  of  his  time, 
Jer.  i.  1 1.  The  head  of  an  old  man 
is  said  to  fiourish  as  the  almond-tree.^ 
as  his  hoary  hairs  resemble  the  white 
blossoms  thereof,  Eccl.  xil.  5. 

ALMOST  ;  in  a  great  measure  ; 
next  to  wholly,  Exod-  xvii.  14.  One 
is  but  M.'}-io?.T /lersuadcd  to  be  a  Chris- 
tian, whatever  knowledge  or  eicperi- 
ence  of  the  truth  of  tlie  gospel,  or 
conversation  becoming  it,  he  hath,  if 
his  state  and  nature  are  not  changed 
by  union  to,  and  receiving  of  Jesus 
Christ,  as  the  Lord  his  righteousness 
and  strengtii,  into  his  heart.  Acts 
xxvi.    28. 

ALMS,  w  hat  is  given  in  charity  to 
the  poor,  Matth.  vi.  1 — .4.  In  the 
Hebrew,  it  is  called  righteousness. 
It  is  to  be  given  of  things  lawfully 
gotten,  and  as  a  debt  due  to  the  poor, 
not  for  their  own  but  for  the  Lord's 
sake,  Luke  ii.  41.  and  xii.  oo.  In 
the  Greek,  the  word  signifies  mercy  : 
it  is  to  be  given  from  a  principle  of 
true  love  and  compassion  to  the  needy 
objects,  Acts  x.  2,  4,  and  xxiv.  17. 

ALMUG,  or  Algum-tree  ;  not 
coral,  Avhich  cannot  be  formed  into 
staiv-cases  or  musical  instruments : 
but  either  ebony,  plenty  of  which 
grows  in  -  India  ;  or  Brazil-wood ; 
or  citron-tree  ;  or  some  gummy 
sort  of  wood,  perhaps  that  which 
produces  the  gum-ammoniac,  or 
Arabic  ;  and  so  is  thought  by  some 
to  be  the  same  with  the  Shittah-tree, 
1  Kings  X.  11.  2  Chron.  ii.  8.  and 
ix.  10. 

ALOES.  The  ligx-aloes,  or 
aloe-tree,  according  to  Linnxus,  is  of 
the  hexandria-monogynia  class  of 
plants,  having  no  calyx.  The  corolla 
is  oblong,  and  formed  of  a  single  pe- 
tal, divided  into  six  segments  at  the 
extremity.  The  tube  is  bunch- 
backed,  and  the  limb  straight.  The 
stamina  are  six  subulated  filaments, 
fully  of  the  length  of  the  corolla,  and 
inserted  into  tiVe  receptacle  :  the  an- 
th:erK  are  oblong  and  bending  ;  the 
bud  irregular  in  shape  ;  the  stile  sim- 
ple, and  of  the  length  of  the  stamina ; 


the  stigma  obtuse  and  trifid  ;  the 
fruit  is  a  three  furrowed  case,  formed 
of  three  valves,  ami  contauiing  three 
cells  :  the  seeds  are  numerous  and 
angular.  Aloes  are  now  produced  in 
all  the  four  quarters  of  the  world. 
One  in  Europe  rose  23  feet  high,  and 
at  once  bare  12,000  flowers.  Even 
in  Sweden,  an  aloe  flourished  in  Oc- 
tober 1 708,  and  held  in  flower  through 
the  following  winter,  though  exces- 
sively severe.  Tournefort  reckons 
up  fourteen  differnt  kinds  of  the  aloe- 
tree.  The  American  aloe  is  famous 
for  its  fine  flowers  of  the  lily-lrind  ; 
the  Asian  for  the  useful  drug  prepa- 
red from  it.  The  drug  aloe  is  formed 
of  the  Juice  of  the  leaA-es,  fresh  pluckt 
and  squeezed,  set  to  harden  in  the  sun. 
The  succotrine  aloe  is  made  of  the 
thinnest  at  the  top  ;  the  hypatic  of 
the  next ;  and  the  horse  aloe  of  the 
coarse  sediment.  This  drug  is  fam- 
ed for  its  purgative  virtu^;.  Both  the 
wood  and  drug  have  an  odoriferous 
and  preservative  influence.  Aloes 
were  anciently  used  for  embalming 
of  dead  bodies,  and  for  perfum.ing  of 
beds  and  clothes,  Johnxix.  39.  Prov. 
vii.  17.  The  graces  of  tiie  Holy 
Ghost  in  Clirist,  and  his  people,  are 
likened  to  aloes,  because  of  their 
agreeable  savour  ;  their  tendency  to 
prevent,  or  pvirge  aw^ay,  sinful  corrup- 
tion, and  to  keep  their  subjects  for 
ever  fresh  and  sound,  Psal.  xlv.  8. 
Song  iv.  14.  The  Hebrews  are  com- 
pared to  LiGN-ALOES,  to  import 
their  wonderful  increase  ;  flourishing 
estate  ;  and  eminent  usefulness, 
Numb.  xxiv.  6. 

ALOFT,  on  high,  Psal,  xviii.  10. 

ALONE.  (1.)  Solitary;  by  one's 
self;  without  friends  to  help  or  com- 
fort, Gen.  ii.  18.  Exotl.  xviii.  14. 
(2.)  Safe  without  hurt  ;  none  seeking 
to  rob  them  of  any  part  of  what  they 
enjoy  ;  separated  to  be  the  peculiar 
people  of  God  ;  enjoying  his  special 
favour  and  protection,  and  behaving 
in  a  manner  different  from  other  na- 
tions, Deut  xxxiii.  28.  Numb,  xxiii. 
9.     To  let  one  alone,    is    to    forbear 


iIFFElREHT    ALTARS     OF     BIUMNT     OFJFEMING-So 
fub.bii  Zadpl  Craintr.  FUtsburqh. 


ALP 


65 


ALT 


further  urging,  distressing,  or  deal- 
ing with  liim,  Exod.  xiv.  12.  and 
xxxii.  10.     Job.  X.  20. 

ALOOF,  far  off,  Psal.  xxxviii.  11. 

ALPHA  and  Omega,  the  first  and 
last  letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet. 
Christ  is  so  called,  to  denote,  that  he 
is  the  beginning  and  the  enjjing  ;  is 
the  deviser,  the  author,  the  preserver 
and  upholder  of  all  things  ;  and  his 
gJory  the  end  of  theni,  Rev.  i.  8. 
xxi.  6.  and  xxii.  13. 
.  ALPHEUS,  the  father  of  the  apos- 
tles James  and  Jude.  Mary  his  wife, 
it  is  thought,  was  the  sister  of  the 
Holy  Virgin  ;  and  hence  his  sons  are 
called  the  brethren  of  our  Lord. 
Gal.  i.  19.  Mark  vi.  3.  Himself 
is  reckoned  the  sam^  as  Cleophas, 
INIatth.  X.  3.  (2.)  The  fatlier  of  Mat- 
thew, or  Levi  the  evangelist,  Mark 
ii.  14. 

ALTAR,  that  whereon  the  sacred 
offerings  w^ere  presented  to  God  ; 
and  at  least  partly  consumed  with  fire 
to  his  honour.  We  read  of  no  altars 
before  the  flood  :  possibly  the  sacri- 
fices were  burnt  on  the  ground.  Be- 
tween the  flood  and  the  erection  of 
the  Mosaic  tabernacle,  and  afterwards 
on  extraordinary  occasions,  the  altars 
were  of  rough  unhewn  stones,  or  of 
earth.  Solomon  at  the  dedication  of 
his  temple  hallowed  the  middle  of  the 
court,  as  an  altar  to  burn  his  large 
offerings.  Gen.  viii.  20.  Exod.  xx. 
24,  25.  1  Kings  xviii.  30.  and  viii. 
64.  These  prefigured  Jesus  in  his 
firmness  and  self-sufficiency  to  en- 
dure his  Fatlier's  wrath  ;  and  in  his 
low  debasement  and  trouble  ;  and 
marked,  that,  in  his  worship  God 
more  regards  inward  purity  and  affec- 
tion, than  outward  pomp.  From  the 
erection  of  the  tabernacle,  there  were 
but  two  altars  to  be  used  in  ordinary 
cases  ;  the  one  for  burning  sacrifices, 
and  the  other  for  the  burmng  of  in- 
cense. Moses'  altar  of  burnt-offer- 
ing was  a  kind  of  chest  of  Shittim- 
wood,  overlaid  with  plates  of  brass  to 
defend  it  from  the  fire  :  it  was  about 
three  yards  in  length,  and  as  much  in 

Vol.  L 


breadth,  and  about  five  feet  and  an 
half  high.  At  every  corner  it  had  a 
spii^e  or  horn,  of  the  same  materials 
with  the  rest.  On  its  top  was  a  bra- 
zen grate,  through  v/hich  tlie  ashes  of 
the  offering  fell  into  a  pan  belovr. 
This  altar  was  poiU'jie,  carried,  with 
a  covering  over  it  on  the  shoulders  of 
the  Levites,  by  staves  of  Shittim- 
wood  overlaid  with  brass,  and  fixed  in 
brazen  I'ings  on  tiie  sides  thereof. 
Solomon  made  a  brazen  altar  for  s?-" 
crifice  much  larger  :  but  whether  all 
of  solid  brass,  or  if  there  were  stones, 
or  if  it  was  hollow  within,  Ave  know 
not.  It  was  about  37  feet  in  length 
and  breadth,  and  half  as  much  in 
height ;  and  had  an  easy  ascent  on 
the  east  side.  After  the  captivity, 
the  altar  of  burnt-offering  seems  to 
have  been  a  large  pile  of  stones,  about 
60  feet  on  each  side  at  the  bottom, 
and  45  at  the  top,  Exod.  xxvii.  1 — 9. 
2  Chron.iv.  1. 

The  altar  of  incense  was  a  small 
table  of  Shittim-wood,  overlaid  with 
gold,  about  22  inches  in  breadth  and 
length,  and  44  in  height.  Its  top  was 
sufrounded  with  a  cornice  of  gold : 
it  had  spires  or  horns  at  the  four  cor''^ 
ners  thereof,  and  was  portable  by  staves 
of  Shittim-wood  overlaid  with  gold. 
Both  these  altars  wsre  solemnly  con- 
secrated with  sprinkling;-  of  blood,  and 
unction  of  oil  ;  and  tncir  horns  year- 
ly tipped  with  the  blood  of  the  gene- 
ral expiation.  The  altar  of  burnt- 
offering  stood  in  the  open  court,  at 
a  small  distance  from  the  east  end  of 
the  tabernacle  or  temple  :  on  it  was 
offered  the  morning  and  evening  sa- 
crifices, and  a  multitude  of  other  ob- 
lations. To  it  criminals  fled  for  pro- 
tection. The  altar  of  incense  stood 
in  the  sanctuary,  just  before  the  inner 
vail ;  and  on  it  was  sacred  incttise, 
and  nothing  else,  offered  and  burnt 
every  morning  and  evening.  The 
braaen  altar  of  burnt-offeiing  prefi- 
gured Jesus,  as  our  all-sufficlont  a- 
tonement  and  refuge  from  wrath ; 
and  the  altar  of  incense  prefigured 
him,  as  our  Advocate  witlun  tiie  vail, 
I 


ALT 


66 


A  MA 


who  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession 
for  us,  Exod.  xxx.      Heb.  ix.  21. 

The  Heathens  too  had  their  altars 
on  which  they  presented  their  obla- 
tions to  their  gods.  The  Jews  had 
idolatrous  altars  in  such  numbers, 
that  they  were  like  heaps  in  thejield, 
Hos.  xii.  1 1 .  These  altars  and  groves 
their  children  remembered,  took 
great  delight  in,  and  imitated  their 
parents'  idolatry,  Jer.  xvii.  2.  It  was 
common  to  plant  groves  of  trees  a- 
round  these  altars ;  therefore  God 
would  have  none  planted  near  his, 
Deut.  xvi.  2 1 .  The  Athenians  erec- 
ted an  aliar  to  the  unknovjn  God  ;  but 
their  reason,  Avhether  they  were  a- 
fraid  there  might  be  one  or  more  un- 
knov.n  deities  who  might  hurt  them, 
if  his  service  was  neglected  ;  or 
whether  they  had  a  view  to  the  God 
of  Israel,  to  whom  the  Heathens 
were  strangers,  v^e  know  not  ;  Acts 
xvii.  23.  The  Jews  covering  God's 
altar  with  tears  and  ivee/iing,  denotes 
either  their  hypocritical  profession  of 
repentance  in  his  courts  ;  or  rather, 
that  the  abuse  of  their  wives  forced 
them  there  to  pour  forth  their  mourn- 
ful complaints  to  God,  Mai.  ii.  13. 

Jesus  Christ  is  represented  as  the 
altar  which  Christians  have.  In  his 
divine  nature  and  person,  he  presen- 
ted his  humanity  as  an  atoning  sacri- 
fice to  God  ;  he  supported  it  under 
all  its  dolorous  sufferings,  and  render- 
ed the  oblation  of  infinite  value  ;  and 
thus  stiil  presents  and  renders  preva- 
lent his  intercession  :  and  through  his 
person,  death,  and  advocacy,  are  our 
persons,  and  sacrifices  of  prayer, 
praise,  and  other  good  works,  to  be 
presented  to  God  ;  and  are  rendered 
acceptable  in  his  sight,  Heb.  xiii.  10. 
Christ's  sta7iding  at  the  golden  altar  to 
offer  much  incense,  denotes  his  perpe- 
tual readiness,  and  constant  activity, 
in  appealing  in  the  presence  of  God 
for  us,  and  pleading  our  Avclfare,  on 
the  foundation  of  his  own  infinite 
merit,  Rev.  viii.  3.  The  glorified  souls 
of  the  primitive  martyrs  are  represen- 
ted as  under  the  altar  :  they  fell  sacri- 


fices for  Jesus'  cause  and  interest ;  in 
heaven  they  are  near  to  him,  and  are 
eternally  happy  through  the  influence 
of  his  blood  and  intercession.  The 
altar  in  the  midst  of  the  land  of  Rgyfit^ 
and  pillar  in  the  border  of  it,  denote 
not  the  temple  of  Onias,  built  in  re- 
bellion against  God's  law,  but  a  sta- 
ted and  public  dispensation  of  the 
gospel,  and  a  Christian  church  at  A- 
lexandria,  and  other  places  of  Egypt, 
Isa.  xix.  19. 

ALTER  ;  to  change  ;  exchange, 
Lev.  xxvii.  10. 

ALTOGETHER  ;  wholly  ;  in  ev- 
ery respect,  Numb.  xvi.  13. 

ALVAH,  or  Aliah,  a  descendant 
of  Esau,  and  prince  of  the  Edomites, 
Gen.  xxxvi.  40.  1  Chron.  i.  51. 

ALVAN,  or  Alian,  the  son  of 
Shobal  the  Horite,  Gen.  xxxvi.  23. 
I  Chron.  i.  40. 

ALWAY.  (1.)  Continually,  with- 
out ceasing.  Gal.  iv.  18.  (2.)  While 
the  Avorld  lasts,  Matth.  xxviii.  20.  (3) 
A  very  long  time,  already  1 800  years, 
Rom.  xi.  10.  (4.)  During  life,  2 
Sam.  ix.  10.  (5.)  Frequently,  on  ev- 
ery proper  occasion,  Luke  xviii.  1. 
Eph.  vi.  18. 

AM.  See  to  be. 

AMALEK.  Eliphaz  the  son  of 
Esau,  by  his  concubine  Timna,  had 
a  son  of  this  name,  who  succeeded 
Gataminthe  government  of  the  Edo- 
mites, 1  Chron.  i.  36.  Gen.  xxxvi. 
16.  He  is,  by  many,  supposed  to  be 
the  father  of  the  Amalekites,  a  pow- 
erful nation  who  dwelt  in  Arabia  the 
rocky,  between  Havilah  and  Shur, 
which  is  much  the  same  as  between 
the  Dead  and  Red  seas  ;  and  wlio  are 
supposed  to  have  been  separated  from 
the  other  Edomites,  on  account  of 
his  spurious  birth  ;  and  to  have  hat- 
ed the  Israelites  because  of  Jacob's 
depriving  their  ancestor  of  his  birtli- 
right  and  blessing.  But  when  Ave 
consider  that  Moses  represents  the 
Amalekites  as  existing  in  the  days 
of  Chcdorlaomer,  perhaps  200  years 
before  this  Amalek  was  born  ;  that 
Balaam   represents  them  as  the  frst 


AM  A 


67 


A  MA 


or  beginning  of  the  natinnsy  Gen.xiv.  7. 
Numb.  xxiv.  20.  that  the  immediate 
children  of  Amalek  were  probably 
alive  when  the  Hebrews  came  out  of 
Egypt,  and  so  very  unlike  to  be  so  nu- 
merous as  was  requisite  to  conflict 
with  that  huge  multitude  ;  and  fur- 
ther, that  the  Amalekites'  attack  of 
the  Israelites  is  never  represented  as 
done  to  brethren  ;  nordothe  Edomites 
ever  seem  to  have  assisted  the  Ama- 
lekites, Ave  are  therefore  persuaded 
they  were  not  the  descendants  of  E- 
sau,  but  a  far  more  ancient  tribe  ; 
probably  descended  from  Ham,  as  the 
Arabic  writers  suggest. 

About  A.  M.  2091,  Chedorlaomer 
terribly  ravaged  the  country  of  the 
Amalekites,  Gen.  xiv.  7.  It  was  then, 
I  suppose,  that  vast  numbers  of  them 
left  it,  and  poured  themselves  into 
Egypt ;  and  were  the  pastors  whom 
Manetho  mentions  as  terrible  rava- 
gers  and  oppressors  of  Egypt.  A- 
bout  420  years  thereafter,  they,  per- 
haps in  league  with  the  Egyptians,  or 
rather  greedy  of  booty,  attacked  the 
Hebrews  at  Rephidim,  near  the  north- 
east point  of  the  Red  sea,  and  smote 
such  as  Averc  Aveary  and  Aveak-handed 
among  them  ;  but  by  means  of  Mo- 
ses' prayer,  and  Joshua's  bravery, 
they  Avere  repulsed.  This  ungene- 
rous attack  provoked  God  to  swear, 
that  he  would  gradually  Avaste  the 
Amalekites  till  they  should  be  utter- 
ly ruined  ;  and  he  charged  the  He- 
breAvs  to  revenge  it  upon  tliem, 
Exod.  xvii.  Deut  ix.  14.  and  xxv. 
19.  About  two  years  after,  they  as- 
sisted the  Canuanites  to  cut  ofi' a  num- 
ber of  the  rebellious  HebrcAvs  at  Hor- 
mah,  Numb.  xiv.  29,  30.  They  long 
after  assisted  Eglon  king  of  Moub, 
and  sometime  after  the  Midianites, 
to  oppress  and  murder  the  Israelites, 
Judg.  iii.  13.  and  vi.  6. 

Their  continued  Avickedness  had 
rendered  them  ripe  for  destruction. 
About  ji.  M.  2930,  God  charged 
Saul  to  invade  their  country  with  the 
whole  poAvcr  of  Israel ;  and  to  destroy 
them   utterly,  and  all  that  they   had. 


He  ravaged  their  territories,  and  kil- 
led vast  numbers  of  them  ;  but,  con- 
trary to  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord,  spared  Agag  their  king,  and 
the  best  of  their  cattle  and  moveables, 
1  Sam.  XV.  NeA-er  after  this  did  the 
Amalekites  make  any  great  figure. 
While  David  was  in  exile  at  Ziklag, 
he  and  his  Avarriors  invaded  their 
country,  and  slew  as  many  as  he 
could  find  :  to  revenge  Avhich,  they, 
in  David's  absence,  burnt  Ziklag,  and 
carried  off  his  and  iiis  servants  Avives 
and  children,  and  Avealth :  but  he  pur- 
sued them,  slew  part,  dispersed  the 
rest,  and  recovered  the  booty,  Avith 
considerable  advantage,  1  Sam,  xxvii. 
and  XXX.  About  160  years  after,  they 
joined  in  the  grand  alliance  against 
Jehoshaphat ;  but  it  issued  to  their 
hurt,  Psal.  Ixxxiii.  7.  In  the  days  of  ■ 
Hezekiah,  500  Simeonites  cut  oft'  the 
I'emnant  of  them,  and  dAvelt  in  their 
stead,  1  Chron.  iv.  43.  About  A.  M. 
3498,  Haman  an  Amalekite,  projected 
the  universal  destruction  of  the  Jews. 
His  plot  issued  in  the  ruin  of  himself 
and  his  friends.  Since  Avhich  the 
name  of  Amalekites  is  no  more  men- 
tioned in  history,  but  perisheth  for 
ever,  Esth.  iii.  and  ix.  Numb.  xxiv. 
20—22.   Exod.  xvii.  14,  16. 

AMANA,  either  the  mountain 
Amanus,  Avhich  separates  Syria  on 
the  north-east  from  Cilicia  :  for  so 
far  did  the  domiuion  of  David  and 
Solomon  extend  :  or  rather  a  mo\in- 
tain  beyond  Jordan,  in  the  lot  of  the 
l-alf-tribe  of  Manassch,  Song  iv.  8. 
See  Lebanon. 

AM  ASA,  the  son,  perhaps  the  bas- 
tard of  Jether  or  Ithra,  and  Abigail 
t-ic  sister  of  David.  He  Avas  general 
of  the  rebels  under  Absalom  ;  bii^ 
David,  displeased  Aviih  Joab  for  kil- 
ling of  Absalom,  easily  pardoned 
Amasa,  and  made  liim  the  general  of 
his  army  instead  of  Joab.  When 
Sheba,  the  sonofBichri,  seduced  ti)e 
Israelites  into  a  ncAv  revolt,  Amasa 
Avas  ordered  to  assemble  the  men  of 
Juda'i,  and  pursue  ths  rebels  Avith  all 
c'lpcdilinn.     Jj'.;'.  !-ie    took    up   nw.'ii 


AM  A 


68 


AM  A 


time  than  was  assigned  him.  Abis- 
hai  was  therefore  dispatched  with  tlie 
household  troops  to  pursue  the  rebels 
before  the  rest  came  up.  Joab  went 
along  with  his  brother  as  a  volunteer. 
They  had  just  marched  northward  to 
the  great  stone  of  Gibeon,  when  Ama- 
sa  came  up  to  them  with  his  army. 
At  meeting,  Joub,  with  seeming 
kindness,  inquired  for  his  cousin's 
health  ;  and  took  him  by  the  beard 
to  kiss  him  :  meanwhile  he  treach- 
erously sta'obed  him  under  the  fifth 
rib,  shed  out  his  bowels,  and  caused 
his  body  to  be  covered  with  a  cloth, 
becaue  the  army  stopped,  as  they  pas- 
sed, to  look  thereon,  2  Samuel 
xvii.  25.  and  xviii.  and  xix.  13.  and 
XX. 

Amasa,  the  son  of  Hadlai.  See 
Ahaz. 

AMASAI,  the  son  of  Elkanah. 
It  is  probably  he  who  was  chief  of 
the  captains  of  Judah  and  Benjamin 
under  Saul,  and  came  to  David,  in  his 
exile,  along  with  a  number  of  his 
friends.  Informed  of  their  approach, 
David  went  out  to  meet  them  ;  assur- 
ing them,  that  if  they  came  peacea- 
bly, his  heart  should  be  knit  to  them  ; 
and  wishing  that  God  might  rebuke 
them,  if  they  intended  to  betray  him 
into  the  harrd  of  Saul.  Prompted  by 
Gcd,  Amasai  replied  in  their  name, 
*■  Thine  are  Ave,  David  ;  and  on  thy 
'  side,  thou  son  of  Jesse  ;  peace  be 
'  unto  thee,  and  to  thine  helpers.' 
David  immediately  received  them, 
and  gave  them  the  command  of  some 
troops,  1  Chron.  xii.  16 — 19. 

AMAZED  ;  filled  with  wonder, 
or  perplexity,  Acts  ix.  31.  Judg.  xx. 
14. 

AMAZIAH,  the  eighth  king  of 
Judah,  son  and  successor  of  Joash. 
in  the  25  th  year  of  his  age  he  began 
his  reign  A.  M.  3165,  and  reigned  29 
years.  In  the  beginning  of  his  reign 
he  behaved  well,  but  not  with  an  up- 
right heart.  He  quickly  executed  just 
punishment  on  the  murderers  of  his 
father ;  but  according  to  the  law  of 
Moses,    and   contrary    to   the   tlien 


bloody  custom  of  many  countries,  did 
no  harm  to  their  innocent  children. 
Intending  to  reduce  the  Edomites, 
who  about  54  years  before  revolted 
from  king  Jehoram,  he  levied  300,000 
of  his  own  subjects,  and  with  an  hun- 
dred talents  of  silver,  about  the  value 
of  15 1,930  dollars,  hired  100,000  men 
of  Israel.  A  prophet  remonstrated 
to  him,  that  the  idolatrous  Israelites 
would  bring  a  curse  on  his  undertak- 
ing unless  he  dismissed  them  :  with 
no  small  grudge  for  the  loss  of  his 
100  talents,  he  sent  them  home.  He 
then  proceeded  against  the  Edo- 
mites ;  attacked  their  army  in  the 
valley  of  salt ;  and  killed  ten  thous- 
and on  the  spot.  He  next  made 
himself  master  of  Selah,  their  metro- 
polis :  ten  thousand  of  his  prisoners 
he  barbarously  threw  from  the  top  of 
the  rock,  whereon  the  city  was  built, 
and  dashed  them  to  pieces ;  and 
changed  the  name  of  the  place  into 
Joktheelf  which,  it  seems,  was  its  an- 
cient name  before  the  Edomites  took 
it  from  Judah.  He  also  carried  oft' 
their  idols,  and  quickly  became  a  fond 
worshipper  of  them.  A  prophet  re- 
buked him  for  worshipping  such  idols, 
as,  he  had  seen,  could  not  deliver 
their  votaries  out  of  his  hand.  He 
threatened  to  punish  the  prophet,  ex- 
cept he  desisted.  The  prophet  for- 
bore ;  but  told  him  that,  for  his  obsti- 
nacy in  his  idolatry,  the  Lord  had  de- 
termined to  destroy  him. 

Taking  it  as  an  high  affront,  and 
perhaps  disappointed  of  the  expected 
booty  of  Edom,  the  Israelitish  troops 
he  had  dismissed,  in  their  return 
home,  fell  upon  the  cities  of  Judah  ; 
burnt  a  great  many  of  them  north- 
ward from  Bethlehem ;  sIcav  3000 
of  the  inhabitants,  and  carried  off 
much  spoil.  Proud  of  Jiis  victory 
over  Edom,  Amaziah  demanded  sa- 
tisfaction for  the  injury  done :  that 
not  being  granted,  he  haughtily  chal- 
lenged JoASH,  or  Jehoash  king  of 
Israel,  to  a  war.  Joash  returned  him 
for  ansM'er  a  parable  of  a  wild  beast 
treading  down  a  proud  thistle,  that 


A  MA 


69 


A  M  B 


demanded  the  daughter  of  a  strong 
and  stately  cedar  in  marriage  ;  and 
advised  him  to  forbear  war,  if  he 
consulted  the  welfare  of  himself  or 
his  subjects.  Contemning  this  haugh- 
ty but  sensible  answer,  Amaziah  im- 
mediately marched  his  troops  to  Beth- 
shemesh.  There  Joash  gave  him 
battle,  defeated  his  forces,  and  took 
himself  prisoner  :  he  carried  him  to 
Jerusalem  ;  brake  down  the  wall  of 
that  city,  to  the  extent  of  240  yards  ; 
carried  off  all  the  wealth  of  the  tem- 
ple and  palace,  and  a  number  of  hos- 
tages to  secure  the  peace.  After  this, 
Amaziah  reigned  fifteen  years  ;  but 
n§ver  returned  to  the  Lord :  his  own 
servants  were  therefore  permitted  to 
form  a  conspii'acy  against  him.  In- 
formed hereof,  he  fled  to  Lachish  ; 
but  they  dispatched  a  party  after  him, 
and  slew  him.  His  corpse  was  brought 
back  and  interred  in  the  royal  sepul- 
chres, while  Azariah  or  Uzziah  his 
son  reigned  in  his  stead,  2  Kings  xiv. 
2  Chron.  xxv. 

Amaziah,  the  idolatrous  high- 
priest  of  the  golden  ealf  at  Bethel. — 
When  Amos  the  prophet  predicted 
the  ruin  of  the  high  places  of  Israel, 
and  the  utter  extirpation  of  the  family 
of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Joash,  Ama- 
ziah accused  the  prophet  to  the  king 
as  a  traitor,  Avho  discouraged  and 
troubled  the  people  ;  and  advised  the 
prophet  to  get  home  to  his  own  coun- 
try, if  he  consulted  his  s-afcty,  and 
prophecy  no  iliore  at  Bethel,  where 
king  Jeroboam  had  his  chapel  and 
court.  The  prophet  boldly  assured 
him,  that  his  persecution  of  him 
should  be  resented  of  God  ;  his  Avife, 
for  baseness  or  poverty,  should  be- 
come a  common  prostitute  ;  his  sons 
and  daughters  be  murdered  ;  his  in- 
heritance become  the  possession  of 
his  enemies  ;  himself  die  in  exile  ; 
i'.nd  Israel  certainly  go  into  captivity, 
Amos  vii.  9 — 17. 

AMBASSADOR  ;  a  messenger 
sent  by  a  king  or  state  to  carry  im- 
portant tidings,  or  transact  affairs  of 
great  monjcnt  with  another  prince  or 


state,  2  Chron.  xxxii.  31.  The  apos- 
tles and  other  gospel-ministers  are 
called  a?}ibassac!ors,  because,  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  the  King  of 
kings,  they  declare  his  will  to  men, 
and  promote  a  spiritual  treaty  of  mar- 
riage, peace,  and  traffic  with  him,  2 
Cor.  v.  20.  Eph.  vi.  20.  Eiiakim, 
Shebna,  and  Joah,  the  servants  of 
king  Hezekiah,  are  called  ambassa- 
dors of  ptace.  In  their  master's  name 
they  earnestly  solicited  a  peace  from 
the  Assyrian  monarch  ; .  but  were 
made  to  ivcep  bitterly  with  the  dis- 
appointment and  refusal.  Is.  xxxiii.  7. 

AMBASSAGE  ;  a  message  sent 
with  an  ambassador,  Luke  xiv.  32. 

AMBER  ;  it  has  been  called  am- 
bra  by  the  Arabians,  and  electrum 
by  the  Greeks.  It  is  a  yellow  trans- 
parent substance,  of  a  gummy  form 
and  consistence,  of  a  resinous  taste, 
and  a  smell  like  oil  of  turpentine. — 
It  is  dug  up  in  a  great  many  places 
of  Germany,  Poland,  &c.  but  that 
which  is  found  about  the  coasts  of 
Prussia  is  reckoned  the  best.  It  is 
originally  in  a  liquid  state :  for  leaves, 
insects,  &c.  are  sometimes  found  in 
the  lumps  thereof.  It  is  of  consider- 
able use  in  medicine,  and  other  arts. 
There  is  an  artificial  kind  of  amber 
made  of  gold  and  fine  bras?.  Bochart 
and  Le  Clerk  will  have  this  to  be  t!ie 
chasmal  or  amber  mentioned  in  scrip- 
ture, Ezek.  i.  4.  and  viii.  2  :  and  by 
it  may  be  represented  the  unirn  of 
Christ's  two  natures  ;  the  precioas- 
ness  of  his  person  ;  the  greatness  of 
his  majesty  and  pov/er.  But  others 
render  the  word  a  coal  fully  fired ; 
and  so  it  may  represent  Jesus  as  the 
brightness  of  his  Father's  glory  ;  as 
burning  with  zeal  for  his  honour, 
with  love  to  our  souls,  and  wrath  a- 
gainst  his  enemies.* 


*  "  Tlie  most  remarkable  property  of 
tills  substance  is,  that,  when  rubh'jvl,  it 
draws  or  attracts  otlier  bodies  to  it :  and. 
tliis,  it  is  observed,  it  <loes,  even  to  those 
sub-staiiccs  which  the  ancients  tho.iii;ht.  it 
!iad  an  antipathy  to  ;  :is  oily  billies,  drops 


A  ME 


70 


AISII 


AMBUSH,  or  ambushment  ;  a 
company  of  soldiers,  or  murderers, 
stationed  in  a  secret  place,  that  they 
may  unexpectedly  fall  on  an  enemy; 
or  the  act  of  lying  in  wait  to  attack 
unexpectedly,  Josh.  viii.  2.  Jer.  li.  12. 
2  Chron.  xiii.  13.  and  xx.  22. 

AMEDIANS,  in  church-history, 
a  congregation  of  religious  in  Italy, 
so  called  from  their  professing  them- 
selves amantes  Deum^  "  lovers  of 
God ;"  or  rather  amati  Deo,  "  be- 
loved of  God."  They  wore  a  grey 
habit  and  wooden  shoes,  had  no 
breeches,  and  girt  themselves  with  a 
cord.  They  had  28  convents  ;  and 
were  united  by  Pope  Pius  V.  partly 
with  the  Cistercian  order,  and  partly 
with  that  of  the  Soccolanti,  or  wooden- 
shoe  wearers.         EncycL 

AMEN;  (1.)  True;  faithful; 
certain.  Our  translation  often  ren- 
ders it  -verily  ;  and  especially  when 
doubled,  it  approaches  toward  the 
solemnity  of  an  oath,  John  iii.  3. 
(2.)  So  be  it :  or  so  shall  it  be,  Jer. 
xxviii  6.  and  xi.  5.  Rev.  i.  18. — 
Christ  is  called  the  Amen  ;  he  is  the 
God  of  truth  ;  is  the  substance  of 
revealed  truth  ;  the  infallible  prophet, 


of  water,  human  sweat,  &c.  And,  that 
by  the  friction  it  is  brought  to  yield  light 
pretty  copiously  in  the  dark  ;  whence  it 
is  reckoned  among  the  native  phosphori. 

"  Amber  assumes  all  figures  in  the 
ground  ;  that  of  a  pear,  an  almond,  a  pea, 
kc.  In  ambei-  there  have  been  said  to  be 
letters  found  very  well  formed  ;  and  even 
Hebrew  and  Arabic  characters.  Drops 
of  clear  water  are  sometimes  also  preser- 
ved in  amber. 

"  Some  of  the  pompous  collections  of 
tlie  German  princes  boast  of  specimens  of 
nativf  gold  and  silver  in  masses  of  amber. 

"  This  article  alone  brings  his  Prussian 
majesty  a  revenue  of  §  26,000  annually. 

"  It  seems  generally  r.greed  upon,  by 
naturalists,  that  amber  is  a  true  bitumen  of 
fossile  origin. — In  a  late  volume  of  the 
yournal  de  Fhysique,  however,  we  find  it 
asserted  by  Dr.  Girtanner  to  be  an  animal 
product,  a  sort  of  howey  or  wax  formed 
by  a  species  of  lar,^re  ant  called  by  Lin- 
ns'is  formica  ruja." 

Encjrc'.  art.  AMBEn. 


and  the  faithful  and  true  v/itness, 
Rev.  iii.  14.  All  the  promises  are 
yea  and  amen.,  in  Christ :  they  are 
infallibly  established  by  his  word  and 
oath  ;  are  irrevocably  ratified  by  his 
death,  and  sealed  by  his  Spirit,  2 
Cor.  i.  20. 

AMEND,  (1.)  To  make  better, 
Jer.  vii.  3.  (2.)  To  grow  better, 
John  iv.  52.  To  make  amends,  is  to 
make  restitution  ;  to  give  the  value 
of,  Lev.  V.  16. 

AMERCE  ;  to  fine  ;  to  condemn 
to  pay,  Deut.  xxii.  19, 

AMETHYST  ;  a  precious  stone 
of  a  violet  colour,  bordering  on  pur- 
ple. There  are  divers  sorts  of  ame- 
thysts :  these  of  Asia  are  of  a  deep 
purple  colour  ;  and  are  the  hardest, 
scarcest,  and  most  valuable  :  there 
are  some  of  them  of  a  p>ale,  and  o- 
thers  of  a  Avhite  colour.  The  Ger- 
man amethyst  is  of  a  violet  colour. 
The  Spanish  are,  some  of  them,  of  a 
blackish  violet ;  others  white  ;  and 
some  few  tinctured  with  yellow. — 
Some  amethysts  are  colourless,  and 
all  may  be  made  so  :  in  which  case 
they  are  hardly  distinguishable  from 
diamonds,  but  by  their  softness. — 
This  stone  is  said,  but  without  ground, 
to  prevent  drunkenness ;  preserve 
from  poison  ;  and  promote  concep- 
tion. It  was  the  9th  in  the  high- 
priest's  breastplate,  Exod.  xxviii.  19; 
and  the  1 2th  in  the  foundations  of  the 
New  Jerusalem,  Rev.  xxi.  20. 

AMIDA,  a  principal  city  of  Me- 
sopotamia ;  situated  on  a  high  moun- 
tain, on  the  borders  of  Assyria,  on 
the  Tigris,  v/here  it  receives  the 
Nymphius.  It  was  taken  from  the 
Romans,  in  the  time  of  the  emperor 
Constans,  by  Sapores  king  of  Persia ; 
after  having  recovered  it,  they  again 
lost  it  by  Cavades  in  501,  but  it  was 
again  restored  to  them  in  503.  On 
the  declension  of  the  Roman  power, 
it  fell  again  into  the  hands  of  the 
Persians  ;  but  was  taken  from  them 
by  the  Saracens  in  899.  It  is  nowi 
in  the  possession  of  the  Turks.  Here 
are  above  20,000  Christians,  Vr-ho  are! 


AM  M 


71 


A  M  M 


better  treated  by  the  Turks  than  in 
other  places.  The  Arabian  name  of 
Amida  is  Diarbeker,  and  the  Turkish 
one  Kara  Amed.         Encycl. 

AMMA,  among  ecclesiastical  wri- 
ters, a  term  used  to  denote  an  abbess, 
or  spiritual  mother.         Encycl. 

AMM  AH,  a  hill  opposite  to  Giah, 
not  far  from  Gibeon,  and  which  had 
»  pool  of  water  at  the  foot  of  it,  2 
Sam.  ii.  24. 

AM  MI,  my  fieofile.  The  imposing 
of  this  name  on  the  ten  tribes  after 
their  rejection,  imports,  that  in  the 
latter  days,  or  Millennium,  God  shall 
redeem  them  from  their  misery  and 
bondage,  and  bring  them  into  spe- 
cial covenant-relation  to  himself, 
Hos.  ii.  1. 

AMMON,  or  Ben-ammi,  the  son 
which  Lot  begat  on  his  youngest 
daughter.  He  was  the  father  of  the 
Ammonites,  who  dwelt  on  the  south- 
east of  Gilead,  and  northward  of  the 
country  of  Moab,  Gen.  xix.  38.  They 
destroyed  an  ancient  race  of  giants 
called  Zamzummims,  and  dwelt  in 
their  stead  ;  their  capital  was  Rab- 
J5AH  :  they  were  noted  idolaters  ; 
their  chief  idol  was  Moloch,  which 
might  be  the  same  with  Baal,  Mil- 
corn,  Adrammelech,  Anamraelech, 
and  Chemosh,  They  were  disposses- 
sed of  part  of  their  territories  by  Si- 
hon  king  of  the  Amorites  ;  but  God 
permitted  not  the  Hebrews  to  seize 

on  any  part  which  they   retained 

They  were,  however,  excluded  for 
ever  from  possessing  any  nde  in  Is- 
rael, because  they  joined  in  liiring 
Balaam  to  curse  that  people,  Deut.  ii. 
19.  and  xxiii.  4.  They  joined  Eglon 
king  of  Moab  against  the  Israelites, 
and  shared  in  the  success  of  that  war, 
Judg.  iii.  About  150  years  after, 
they  invaded  the  land  of  Israel,  and 
for  1 8  years  mightily  oppressed  them, 
chiefly  those  on  the  east  of  Jordan. 
At  last,  Jephthah,  being  chosen  ge- 
neral by  the  Gileadites,  sent  an  ex- 
poslulatory  message  to  the  lung  of 
the  children  oF  Ammon,  relative  to 
his  conduct.     That  monarch  replied. 


that  he  insisted  for  the  restoration  of 
what  the  Israelites  had  seized  as  they 
came  out  of  Egypt.  Jephthah  i-e- 
monstrated,  that  the  Hebrews  took 
no  territories  from  the  Ammonites  on 
that  occasion  ;  and  that  if  they  had 
taken  any,  the  Ammonites  had  had 
sufficient  time,  for  near  300  years,  to 
settle  these  claims.  The  Ammoni- 
tish  king  being  bent  on  war,  Jephthah 
fell  upon  him  near  Aroer,  routed  his 
host,  and  took  twenty  cities  from  him, 
Judg.  x.  and  xi. 

About  A.  M.  3009,  Nahash,  the 
king  of  the  Ammonites,  revived  the 
old  claim  to  the  land  of  Gilead  :  he 
ravaged  a  great  part  of  the  countiy  : 
the  inhabitants  of  Jabesh-Gilead  de- 
fended themselves  against  him  ;  but 
upon  his  laying  siege  to  their  city, 
they  offered  to  acknowledge  his  au- 
thority. He  refused  to  grant  them 
any  terms,  unless  they  would  consent 
to  have  their  right  eyes  digged  out, 
as  a  reproach  to  their  nation.  He, 
however,  allowed  them  seven  days  to 
consider  his  terms.  On  the  eighth, 
when  he  expected  they  should  come 
forth,  Saul,  with  a  powerful  army, 
attacked  him  in  his  camp,  and  entire- 
ly routed  his  host,  that  scarce  two 
could  be  seen  together,  1  Sam.  xi. — 
This  Nahash,  or  rather  his  son,  had 
shewed  some  favours  to  David,  when 
exiled  by  Saul :  David,  therefore,  on 
occasion  of  his  death,  sent  messen- 
gers with  his  compliments  of  condo- 
lence to  Ilanun  his  son.  Instigated 
by  his  servants,  Hanun  took  theni  for 
spies,  and  rudely  affronted  them.  To 
resent  this  abuse,  Da\id  attacked  the 
Ammonites  in  war  :  in  the  issue  he 
defeated  them  and  their  Syrian  allies ; 
and  conquered tlie  v.hole country ;  and 
used  their  chief  men  with  no  small 
severity.  They  continued  the  tribu- 
taries of  David  and  Solomon,  and  pro- 
bably of  the  kings  of  Israel,  till  the 
death  of  Ahub,  2  Sam.  x.  xi.  and  xii. 
1  Chron.  xix.  xx.  They  constituted 
a  part  of  the  grand  alliance  against 
Jeiioshaphat,     but    were    divinely 


AM  M 


72 


AMN 


slaughtered  by  one  another,  2  Chron. 
XX.  1,23. 

While  the  Syrians  terribly  oppres- 
sed the  ten  tribes,  the  Ammonites 
made  the  most  inhuman  ravages  in 
Gilead,  ripping  up  the  women  with 
cliild,  Amos  i.  13.  Uzziah  king  of 
Judah  rendered  them  tributary.  Un- 
der his  son  Jotham  they  rebelled ; 
but  were  again  obliged  to  submit  ; 
and  for  three  years  paid  a  tribute  of 
an  hundred  talents,  and  about  40,000 
bolls  of  v/heat  and  barley,  2  Chron. 
xxvi.  and  xxvii.  When  Tiglath- 
pileser  carried  the  most  of  the  Reu- 
benites  and  Gadites  into  the  east  of 
Assyria,  they  seized  on  the  country; 
but,  probably,  along  with  their  neigh- 
bours of  Moab,  felt  the  fury  of  the 
Assyrians.  Long  after,  Baalis  their 
last  king  entered  into  a  league  with 
Zedekiah  against  the  Chaldeans  ;  but 
when  jerujaitm  was  destroyed,  they 
exulted  over  the  ruins  of  the  unhappy 
Jews.  For  this,  and  former  injuries 
to  that  nation,  the  prophets  threaten- 
ed th^m  with  judgments  and  ruin. — 
About  five  years  after  the  destruc- 
tion of  Jerusalem,  Nebuchadnezzar's 
troops  ravagcO  their  whole  country  ; 
burnt  Rdbbah  their  capital ;  and  car- 
ried the  remnant  into  captivity,  leav- 
ing the  land  desolate.  It  seems  Cy- 
rus allowed  them  to  return  and  re- 
inhabit  their  land.  In  Nehemiah's 
time,  one  Tobiah  was  their  chief — 
During-  the  contests  between  the  Gre- 
cian kings  of  Egypt  and  Syria,  they 
were  subjects  sometimes  to  the  one, 
and  sometimes  to  the  other.  Antio- 
chus  the  Great  took  Rabbah  their 
capital,  demolished  its  walls,  and  put 
a  garrison  in  it.  During  the  perse- 
cution of  Antioclius-Epiphanes,  the 
Ammonites  cruelly  infested  the  Jews 
in  their  neighbourhood.  To  revenge 
this,  Judas  ^'laccabeus  attacked  them, 
routed  their  forces,  burnt  their  cities, 
and  carried  their  wives  and  children 
captive.  In  the  second  century  of 
the  Christian  a;ra,  Justin  Martyr,  I 
suppose  by  mistake,  calls  theni  a  nu- 
merous nation.     It  is   certain,   that 


quickly  after,  their  poor  remains 
were  so  blended  with  the  Arabs,  that 
their  remembrance  ceased  from  a- 
mong  men,  Amosi.  11  — 14.  Jer.  ix. 
25,  26.  and  xxv.  21,  27.  and  xlix. 
1 — 5.  Ezek.  xxi.  28 — 32.  and  xxv. 
1—7.  Zeph.ii.  9—11. 

AMNON,  the  eldest  son  of  David 
by  Ahinoam  his  second  wife.  Con- 
ceiving a  violent  passion  for  Tamar 
his  half-sister,  he  grew  lean  by  means 
of  it.  At  the  advice  of  Jonadab  his 
cousin,  a  crafty  feilovr,  he  feigned 
himself  sick  ;  and  begged  his  father 
v/ouid  allow  Tamar  to  come  and 
make  him  cakes  in  his  sight,  and 
give  him  to  eat  out  of  her  hand  :  his 
request  was  granted.  Tamar  pre- 
pared the  cakes,  and  brought  them 
to  him.  He  refused  to  eat,  until 
every  one  but  Tamar  was  gone  out 
of  the  room.  He  then  opened  his 
lustful  design.  Tamar  remonstrated 
against  it  as  foolish  and  wicked ;  and 
cither  ignorant  of  the  law,  forbidding 
the  marriage  of  brothers  and  sisters, 
or  stupified  with  terror  and  perplexi- 
ty, she  proposed  he  should  desire  her 
from  their  father  in  marriage.  Deaf 
to  all  her  intreaties,  he  forced  her  and 
lay  Vv'ith  her.  His  violent  lust  thus 
gratified,  was  immediately  changed 
into  as  violent  hatred.  He  ordered 
her  to  be  gone  from  his  presence ; 
she  appearing  averse  to  expose  her- 
self to  public  view,  amidst  tokens  of 
grief  and  confusion,  he  ordered  his 
servant  to  thrust  her  out  by  force, 
and  bolt  the  door  after  her.  When 
David  heard  of  this  affair,  he  was 
extremely  afflicted  ;  but  a  sinful  in- 
dulgence to  his  children  made  him 
quite  averse  to  violent  measures  with 
his  eldest  son.  Absalom,  the  full 
brother  of  Tamar,  met  her  all  ia 
tears,  as  she  was  driven  out  by  Am- 
non  :  he  advised  her  to  sit  quiet  un- 
der the  abuse  she  had  received  :  him- 
self appeared  as  kind  to  Amnon  as 
ever,  but  resolved  on  revenge.  After 
two  years  he  obtained  his  opportuni- 
ty. Having  a  feast  at  the  shearing 
j  of  his  sheep,  Absalom  invited  his  fa- 


AMO 


73 


AMO 


ther  and  brethren.  David  excused 
himself ;  but  allowed  his  sons  to  be 
present.  Beforehand,  Absalom  had 
ordered  his  servants  to  murder  Am- 
non  whenever  they  should  see  him 
merry  with  wine:  these  orders  were 
punctually  executed,  and  Amnon 
died  about  A.  M.  2974,    2  Sam.  xiii. 

AMON,  (1.)  A  governor  of  Sama- 
ria, whom  Ahab  ordered  to  imprison 
tha  prophet  Micaiah,  till  he  returned 
safe  from  the  war  at  Ramoth-Gilead, 
1  Kings  xxii.  26.  (2.)  The  son  of 
Manasseh,  by  Meshullemeth  the 
daughter  of  Haruz.  He  was  the 
14th  king  of  Judah.  He  began  his 
reign  in  the  22d  year  of  his  age,  and 
reigned  two  years  :  he  was  a  very 
monster  of  wickedness  :  nor  did  he, 
like  his  father  Manasseh,  repent,  but 
still  waxed  worse  and  worse.  His 
own  servants  murdered  him  in  his 
house  ;  and  it  seems  were,  in  their 
turn,  murdered  by  the  mob.  Amon 
was  buried  in  the  garden  of  Uzza, 
and  Josiah  his  son  succeeded  him,  2 
Kings  xxi.  18 — 26.  2  Chron.  xxxiii. 
20 — 25.  (3.)  Amon  or  Ami,  a  noted 
chief  of  the  returning  captives,  Ezra 
ii.  57.  Neh.  vii.  59. 

AMORiEANS,  a  sect  or  order  of 
gemaric  doctors,  or  commentators 
on  the  Jerusalem  Talmud.  The  A- 
moraeans  succeeded  the  Mischnic 
doctors.  They  subsisted  250  years; 
and  wei'e  succeeded  by  the  Sebu- 
raeans.        Encycl. 

AMORITES,  a  tribe  of  the  Ca- 
NAANiTEs,  sprung  from  Emor  the 
4th  son  of  Canaan.  Many  of  them 
being  giants,  were  like  cedars  in 
height,  and  oaks  in  strength,  Amos 
ii.  9.  They  had  two  powerful  king- 
doms on  the  east  of  Jordan  governed 
by  Sihon  and  Og.  The  former  had 
seized  on  a  great  part  of  the  territo- 
ries of  Moab  and  Ammon  :  but  Mo- 
ses conquered  their  whole  country, 
and  gave  it  to  the  Reubenites,  Ga- 
dites,  and  half  tribe  of  Manasseh. — 
There  Avcre  other  kingdoms  of  the 
Amorites,  all  along  the  south  of  Ca- 
naan,   westward   of  Jordan :     these 

Vol.  I. 


routed  the  Israelites  at  Hormah  ; 
but  about  forty  years  after  were  sub* 
dued  by  Joshua,  and  their  land  given 
to  the  tribes  of  Judah,  Simeon,  Dan, 
and  Benjamin,  Numb.  xxi.  and  xxxii. 
Deut.  i.  44.  Josh.  xii.  xv.  ahd  xix. 
As  the  Amorites  were  the  most  pow- 
erful tribe,  the  rest  of  the  Canaanites 
were  sometimes  called  by  their  name, 
Judg.  vi.  10.  2  Kings  xxi.  11.  The 
parents  of  the  Jewish  nation  are  re- 
presented as  Amorites  and  Hittites  : 
they  were  as  unworthy  before  God, 
and  as  Avicked  in  themselves,  as  the 
two  worst  of  the  Canaa.nitish  tribes  ; 
nay,  Judah's  wife,  the  mother  of 
Shelah,  and  Tamar  the  mother  of 
Pharez  and  Zerah,  were  both  Ca- 
naanites, Gen,  xxxviii.  with  Ezek. 
xvi.  3. 

AMOS,  the  4th  of  the  smaM  pro- 
phets. He  was  originally  dn  herds- 
man of  Tekoah,  a  city  bel6lbi^in,T  to 
Judah,  and  a  debased  gatherer  of  i-y- 
camore-fruit.  God  sent  him  to  pro- 
phecy to  the  ten  tribes,  during  their 
great  prosperity  under  Jeroboam  the 
son  of  Joash,  two  years  before  the 
earthquake,  and  so,  in  the  latter  part 
of  Jeroboam's  reign.  He  bep;an  with 
predictions  of  ruin  to  the  Syrians, 
Philistines,  Tyrians,  Edomites,  Am- 
monites, and  Moabites,  chap.  i.  and  ii. 
He  next  inveighs  against  the  idolatry, 
the  oppression,  carnal  confidence, 
wantonness,  selfishness,  and  obstina- 
cy of  Israel  and  Judah ;  and  threatens 
them  with  distress,  ravage,  ca;ilivity, 
and  desolation,  on  account  thereof; 
and  particularly,  that  the  family  of 
Jeroboam,  however  then  prosperous, 
should  be  quickly  cut  off  by  the 
sword.  By  representing  him  as  a 
traitor  to  the  government,  and  trou- 
bler  of  the  people  ;  and  by  threaten- 
ing him,  if  he  staid  at  Bethel,  Ama- 
ziah  the  idolatrous  priest  thought  to 
intimidate  him,  and  stop  his  mouth. 
J  He  boldly  averred  to  the  priest,  that 
sudden  ruin  should  seize  the  family 
of  Jeroboam,  and  the  kingdom  of  the 
ten  tribes  ;  and  added  a  prediction  of 
wo  to  Amaziaii's  own  family,  Amos 
K 


AMD 


74 


ANA 


ii.  to  vii.  He  proceeded  to  threaten 
them  with  unavoidable  ruin  and  cap- 
tivity for  their  oppression,  their  fraud, 
breach  of  the  sabbath,  &c.  and  shuts 
up  his  work  with  a  prophecy  of  the 
Jews'  return  from  Babylon  ;  of  the 
•gathering  of  the  Gentiles  to  Christ ; 
and  of  the  conversion  of  Israel  and 
Judah  ;  and  their  retuni  to  their  land, 
in'  the  beginning  of  the  glorious  Mil- 
lennium, chap.  Viii.  and  ix. 

Amos  might  live  to  see  a  great 
part  of  his  predictions  fulfilled,  in 
the  civil  wars.,  and  begun  captivity 
of  the  ten  tribes.  It  has  been  pre- 
tended, that  the  stile  of  this  prophet 
is  of  the  'iow  and  vulgar  kind  ;  and 
that  he  was  rude  in  speech  :  but 
scarce  can  language  be  more  lofty 
than  hi',^  description  of  God  :  '  Lo, 
'  he  th.at  formeth  the  moimtains,  and 

*  creflteth  the  wind,  and  declareth 
'  u'a.'to  man  vvhat  is  liis  thought ;  that 
'  jf^iaketh  the  morning  darkness,  and 
7  treadeth  on  the  high  places  of  the 

*  earth,  the  Lord,  the  God  of  hosts, 
<  is  his  name,'  chap.  iv.  13.  How 
pitiful  the  raptures  of  Homer  to  these 
of  the  herdsman  ! 

AMPHIPOLIS,  a  city  of  Macedo- 
nia, on  the  confines  of  Thrace.  It 
was  built  by  Cimon  the  famed  Athe- 
nian, about  470  years  before  Christ, 
and  peopled  with  10,000  of  his  coun- 
trymen. It  was  taken  from  the  Athe- 
nians by  Brasidas  the  Lacedemonian. 
As  it  was  a  terrible  thorn  in  the  side 
of  the  Macedonian  kingdom,  Philip 
the  father  of  Alexander  seized  on  it. 
It  wa's  surrounded  by  the  river  Stry- 
mon.  Paul  and  Silas  passed  through 
it  in  their  Avay  from  Philippi  to  Thes- 
salonica,  but  we  never  read  of  any 
noted  Christian  church  there.  Acts 
xvii.  1.  It  is  now  called  Emboli  by 
the  Turks,  and  is  a  place  of  very 
small  consequence.  Its  ancient  name 
is  derived  from  a  Greek  Avxjrd  signi- 
fying the  .Mne  Wans.  ' 

a'MPHIDRYON,  denotes  the  veil 
or  curtain  wl:ich  was  drawn  before 
the  door  of  the  bema  in  ancient 
churc'ics.         Fjicycl. 


AMPHITHEATRE,  in  antiquity, 
a  spacious  edifice,  built  either  round 
or  oval,  with  a  number  of  rising  seats, 
upon  which  the  people  used  to  behold 
the  combats  of  gladiators,  of  wild 
beasts,  and  other  sports.  The  am- 
phitheatre of  Vespasian  is  computed 
to  have  been  capable  of  holding  eigh- 
ty-seven thousand  spectators.     Ency. 

AMRAM,  the  son  of  Kohath. — 
He  married  Jochebed  his  cousin,  or 
rather  his  aunt,  the  daughter  of  Le- 
vi ;  and  had  by  her  Aaron,  Moses, 
and  Miriam  :  he  died  in  Egypt,  aged 
137  years,  Exod.  vi.  20. 

AMRAPHEL.     See   Chedorla- 

OMER. 

AMSDORFIANS,  in  church-his- 
tory, a  sect  of  Protestants  in  the  1 6th 
century,  who  took  their  name  from 
Amsdorf  their  leader.  They  main- 
tained, that  good  works  were  not  only 
unprofitable,  but  were  obstacles  to 
salvation.         Encycl. 

ANAB,  a  city  in  the  hill-country 
of  Judah,  south  of  Jerusalem :  hence 
Joshua  cutoff  some  Amoritish  giants, 
Josh.  xi.  21.  It  is  perhaps  the  same 
as  Nob. 

ANAH,  the  son  of  Zibeon  the  Ho- 
rite,  a  duke  of  mount  Seir,  and  father 
to  Aholibamah,  the  wife  of  Esau. — 
While  he  attended  the  asses  of  his 
father  Zibeon,  he,  according  to  our 
English  version,  found  out  the  way 
to  generate  mules,  by  coupling  of 
asses  and  horses  :  but  the  word  ye- 
MiM  is  never  used  to  signify  muliss  ; 
nor  does  it  appear  to  denote  medici- 
nal springs  of  warm  water ;  but  ra- 
ther the  Emims,  a  gigantic  race,  that 
dwelt  in  the  neighbourhood  of  mount 
Seir.  These  ravagers,  it  seems,  A- 
nah  came  up  with,  and  defeated.  In 
this  sense,  the  Chaldean  and  Sama- 
ritan version  understand  the  text, 
Gen.  xxxvi.  24.  Nor  is  it  strange, 
to  take  matzah  ov  found  in  this  sense. 
See  Judg.  i.  5.  I  Sam.  xxxi.  5.  Psal. 
xxi.  8.  Isa.  X.  10.* 


-'  "  If,   Iiowevc  T,  yeniim  sigriify  mules, 
the  word  Viiatzah,  found,  may  only  mean. 


ANA 


75 


ANA 


ANAK,  the  son  of  Arbah,  and  fa- 
ther or  chief  of  the  gigantic  Ana- 
kims  :  his  sons  were  Sheshai,  Ahi- 
nam,  and  Talmai.  These  Anakims, 
or  children  of  Anak,  were  considera- 
bly numerous,  dwelling  in  Hebron, 
Debir,  Anab,  and  other  places.  Josh, 
xi.  21.  Their  fierce  looks  and  ex- 
traordinary stature  quite  terrified  the 
unbelieving  spies,  which  Moses  sent 
to  view  the  promised  land,  Numb. 
xiii.  33.  About  45  years  after,  Ca- 
leb begged  to  have  their  residence  to 
be  his  portion  in  Canaan,  that  he 
might  have  the  honour  of  routing 
them  out.  Obtaining  his  desire,  and 
assisted  by  his  brethren  of  Judah,  he 
cut  them  off  from  Hebron  ;  and  Otli- 
niel,  his  nephew  and  son-in-law,  ex- 
pelled them  from  Debir,  Josh.  xiv. 
6 — 15.  and  xv.  13 — 19.  Judg.  i.  Bo- 
chart  thinks  the  remains  of  the  Bene- 
anak,  or  children  of  Anak,  retired 
northward  to  the  territories  of  Tyre 
and  Zidon,  and  gave  thereto  the  name 
of  Phoenicia. 

ANAMIM,  or  Anasi,  the  second 
son  of  Mizraim.  His  posterity  peo- 
pled part  of  Africa,  probably  that 
westward  from  Egypt,  where  we  find 
a  temple  sacred  to  Jupiter-Ammon  ; 
and  where  the  Nasamoncs  or  vien  of 
Amon  lived  ;  and  from  whom  prolja- 
bly  sprung  tlie  Amians  and  Gara- 
mantes,  oy  foreign  and  ivanchring  A- 
7nons,  Gen.  x.  13. 

ANANIAS  and  Sapphira  his 
wife,  were  among  the  first  professors 
of  Christianity  at  Jerusalem.  They 
sold  their  estate,  and  pretended  to 
give  the  whole  price  into  the  com- 
mon stock  of  the  believers,  but  re- 
tained part  of  it  for  their  ov/n  use. — 
Though  he  knew  the  apostles  were 
qualified  by  the  Holy  Ghost  with  the 


that  Anali  first  observed  llie  mules,  wliieli 
were  existing  i)cf()re  and  wanderin;;:  in  tlie 
wilderness,  and  pointed  them  out  toothers ; 
as  the  passag-e  is  glossed  in  the  T.ilmr,d. 
Agreeahh-  to  this  oi)inion,  R.  David  Kin- 
chi  in  liis  book  of  llie  Hebrow  roots  sa^s, 
tliat  ihe  ^emimai'^nfy peradini,  mules." 
Robertson^s  Clavis  Pentaieuchi. 


gift  of  discerning  secrets,  he  affirmed 
to  Peter  he  had  brought  the  Avhole 
price.  Peter  sharply  rebuked  him 
for  his  dissimulation  ;  in  that,  when 
he  might  lawfully  have  kept  the 
whole,  he  had  pretended  to  devote  all 
to  the  service  of  Christ,  and  yet  re- 
tained part  to  himself.  While  he 
spake,  Ananias  was  struck  dead  by 
the  imniediate  vengeance  of  Heaven, 
and  was  carried  to  his  grave.  About 
three  hours  after,  Sapphira  came  in  ; 
and  being  interrogated,  whether  their 
land  was  sold  for  so  much  as  her  hus- 
band had  said,  she  affirmed  it  was. — 
Peter  rebuked  her  for  agreeing  with 
her  husband  to  tempt  the  Lord,  and 
put  him  to  the  trial  if  he  could  dis- 
cern and  punish  their  fraud  :  he  told 
her,  the  persons  v/ho  had  just  interred 
her  husband  should  immediately  car- 
ry her  to  her  grave.  While  he  spake, 
she  was  struck  dead  in  his  presence. 
This  happened  A.  D,  33  or  34,  a  lit- 
tle after  Christ's  ascension,  and  made 
an  awful  impression  on  both  friends 
and  foes  of  the  Christian  faith.  Acts 
V.  1  — U. 

ANANIAS,  a  disciple  of  Jesus 
Christ,  perhaps  one  of  the  seventy. 
He  preached  the  gospel  at  Damas- 
cus ;  and  being  directed  in  a  vision 
to  ask  at  the  house  of  Judas  for  Sai^l 
of  Tarsus,  who  was  just  come  to  the 
place,  he  begged  to  be  excused  ;  as 
he  v/as  informed  Saul  was  an  outra- 
geous'persecutor,  and  had  come  with 
orders  from  Jerusalein  to  imprison 
all  the  Christians  lie  could  find  in  tl-at 
city.  The  Lord  assured  him  he  was 
in  no  danger  ;  for  whatever  Saul  had 
been,  he  was  divinely  chosen  to  be  a 
preacher  of  Christ  to  the  Gentiles, 
and  an  eminent  suff^-rer  for  his  sake. 
Encoiu'aged  herewith,  Ananias  re- 
paired to  the  house ;  found  Saul 
blind  ;  put  h.is  hands  on  him  ;  and  in 
Jesus'  name  bid  him  receive  his  sight, 
and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  (ihost ; 
whereupon  lliere  fell  scales  from  h.is 
eyes,  and  he  rccovtryd  his  sight  ; 
was  baptized,  and  received  the  Holy 
Ghost,  Acts  ix.  1— -18. 


ANA 


76 


ANA 


ANANIAS,  the  son  of  Nebedeus, 
about  ^.  D.  48,  succeeded  Joseph  the 
son  of  Camith  iii  the  Jewish  high- 
priesthood,  Quadratus,  the  Roman 
governor  of  Syria,  having  quelled 
some  disturbances  raised  by  the  Jews 
and  Samaritans  in  Judea,  sent  Ana- 
nias to  Rome  to  give  account  of  his 
behaviour  amidst  these  commotions. 
The  high-priest  having  cleared  him- 
self, to  the  content  of  Claudius  the 
emperor,  was  dismissed  home  to  his 
country. 

Some  years  after,  Paul  being  ap- 
prehended and  brought  before  this 
high-priest,  had  begun,  in  the  most 
discreet  manner,  to  speak  in  his  own 
defence,  affirming,  that  he  had  lived 
in  all  good  conscience  before  God  to 
that  day.  Ananias,  in  a  furious  man- 
ner, ordered  some  of  the  by-standers 
to  smite  him  on  the  mouth.  Not 
knowing  him  to  be  the  high-priest, 
or  not  acknowledging  him  such,  Paul 
replied,  '  God  shall  smite  thee,  thou 
whited  wall,'  thou  hypocritical  per- 
son :  '  for,  sittest  thou  to  judge  me 
according  to  the  law,  and  yet  com- 
maudest  me  to  be  smitten  contrary  to 
the  law  I'  Ananias  too,  and  others, 
encouraged  a  number  of  assassins  to 
murder  Paul  secretly  :  but  this  being 
prevented  by  the  apostle's  transporta- 
tion to  Cssarea,  Ananias  went  thither 
to  prosecute  him.  Paul's  appeal  to 
Caesar  put  off  the  affair  to  Rome, 
Acts  xxiii.  1 — 5. 

When  Albinus  succeeded  Festus  in 
the  government  of  Judea,  Ananias, 
by  ingratiating  himself  into  his  fa- 
vour, procured  impunity  for  a  num- 
ber of  his  friends  who  plundered  the 
country.  At  the  same  time  vast 
numbers  of  outrageous  assassins  in- 
fested Judea  :  whenever  any  of  their 
party  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  go- 
vernor, they  apprehended  some  of 
the  high-priest's  friends,  and  once  E- 
leazar  his  son ;  that,  to  obtain  the 
rescue  of  his  friends,  he  might  pro- 
cure from  the  governor  the  enlarge- 
ment of  their  associates.  At  last, 
Eleazar  putting  himself  at  the  head 


of  a  body  of  mutineers,  who  seized 
on  the  temple,  and  prohibited  to  of- 
fer sacrifices  for  the  emperop,  the  as- 
sassins joined  him.  They  pulled 
down  Ananias'  house,  and  finding 
himself  and  one  of  his  sons  hid  in  an 
aqueduct,  they  killed  them  both.* 


*  "  When  the  apostle  said,  /  ivist  not 
or  did  not  knoiu,  that  he  was  the  high-priest^ 
he  might  mean,  that,  as  the  death  of  Christ 
and  his  appearing  in  our  natm-e,  as  a  Priest 
in  heaven,  had  put  an  end  to  the  divine 
autliority  of  that  office  on  earth-<  and  as 
the  Romans  had  usurped  an  unlawful  pow- 
er in  disposing  of  it,  just  as  they  pleased, 
and  Ananias  had  obtained  it  by  bribery, 
the  apostle  did  not  own,  esteevi  or  allovs 
Ananias  to  be  high-priest  ;  in  which 
senses  the  word  knoio  is  sometimes  used, 
as  in  Matth.  xxv.  12.  2  Cor.  v.  16.  Revel. 
ii.  24.  See  the  article  to  knoiu.  And  it 
has  been  observed  from  yosephus'  account, 
(Antiq.  book  xx.  chap,  viii.)  that  yesus 
the  son  of  Gamaliel,  and  not  Ananias  was, 
in  fact,  the  high-priest  at  this  time  ;  and 
that  Ananias  only  bore  the  name  of  that 
office,  wliich  he  once  enjoyed,  but  from 
which  he  had  been  deposed  some  years 
before,  and  that  the  ascendancy  he  had 
obtained  in  the  council,  was  owing  to  arti- 
fice,  bribery  and  corruption  :  and  there- 
fore the  apostle  did  not  look  upon  him  as 
the  high-priest,  or  as  a  lawful  ruler  of  the 
people. 

"  Thus  the  words  of  the  apostle,  I  ivisf 
not  that  he  was  the  high-priest,  may  be  un- 
derstood as  a  justification  of  what  lie  hsd 
said  as  justly  applicable  to  the  person  who 
had  commanded  him  to  be  smitten.  But 
some  think,  that  it  is  more  natural  to  un- 
derstand the  apostle  in  these  words  as 
owning,  that  he  really  did  not  know  Ana- 
nias to  be  tlie  high-priest,  his  ignorance 
of  which  might  be  occasioned  by  his  hav- 
ing been  some  years  absent  from  Jerusa- 
lem, and  by  the  high-priest's  not  appear- 
ing in  his  distinguishing  place  or  vest- 
ments. Besides,  he  might  be  looking  ano- 
ther way,  to  observe  what  parties  the 
council  consisted  of,  when  the  high-priest 
spoke  ;  and  so  really  might  not  see  (as  the 
word  here  used  sometimes  signifies,)  that 
it  was  he  who  gave  the  order  to  smite  him. 
With  regard  to  the  threatening  which  the 
apostle  bad  uttered,  it  is  to  be  considered 
as  uttered  by  a  prophetic  impulse,  like  the 
imprecations  in  Psal.  cix.  6.  2  Tim.  iv.  14. 
and  in  otlier  places ;  and  therefore  what 
the  apostle  now  spoke  by  immediate  di- 


ANC 


77 


AND 


ANATHOTH,  the  son  of  Becher, 
and  grandchiM  of  Benjamin.  Possi- 
bly he  gave  name  to  the  city  of  A- 
KATHOTH,  which  stood  about  three 
miles  north  from  Jerusalem,  and 
■which  was  given  to  the  priests  by 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  1  Chron.  vii. 
8.  and  vi.  60.  Here  Solomori  con- 
fined Abiathar,  the  deposed  high- 
priest,  1  Kings  ii.  26.  It  was  haras- 
sed by  Sennacherib,  Isa.  x.  30,  Here 
the  prophet  Jeremiah  was  born  ;  and 
for  their  persecution  of  him  were  the 
inhabitants  terribly  punished  by  the 
Chaltkans,  Jer.  i.  1.  xxix.  27.  and  xi. 
23.  One  hundred  and  twenty-eight 
of  them  returned  from  Babylon,  Neh. 
rii.  27.  Ezra  ii.  23.  and  rebuilt  their 
city,  Neh.  xi.  32. 

ANCESTORS,  those  from  whom 
one  is  descended  ;  ancient  fathers, 
Lev.  XX vi.  45. 

ANCHOR,  an  instrument  for  fas- 
tening or  stopping  the  course  of  a 
ship  at  sea.  The  most  ancient  an- 
chors were  of  large  stones :  such 
were  the  anchors  of  the  Argonauts, 
who  made  their  voyage  up  the  Hel- 
lespont, about  the  time  of  Asa.  They 
Were  afterwards  made  of  wood,  with 
great  weights  of  lead,  or  basket-fulls 
of  stones  at  the  end  of  them  :  and 
such  to  this  day  are  the  anchors  of 
the  Japanese.  The  anchor  Avith  two 
teeth  or  barbs  was  devised  by  Eupa- 
lamius,  or  Anarcharsis  the  Scythian 
philosopher,  not  long  after  the  Jews 
returned  from  Babylon.  In  large 
vessels  they  had  three  or  four  an- 
chors ;  one  of  which,  never  used  but 
in  cases  of  extreme  necessity,  was 
called  the  sacred  anchor.^  and  is  now 
called  the  sheet  anchor.  The  anchors 
were  anciently  cast  from  the  stern  or 
hinder  part  of  the   ship,   Acts  xxvii. 

vine  inspiration,  is  rather  to  be  considered 
as  a  prediction  than  as  a  prayer  :  and  is 
no  example  lo  be  imitated  by  others  in 
speaking-  by  tiieir  own  private  spirit.  This 
picdi*  lion  was  rem.arkably  fulfilled ;  as 
Ananias  was  not  long-  after  smitten  of  God 
according  to  the  foregoing  account  of  his 
death."  Dr.  Guise. 


20.  The  modern  anchor  is  a  large 
piece  of  iron,  in  the  form  of  a  hook, 
that  on  which  side  soever  it  fall,  it 
may  fix  in  the  rock  or  earth  :  this  is 
fastened  to  a  large  beam  of  wood, 
which,  by  a  strong  cable-rope,  is  fas- 
tened to  the  prow  or  forepart  of  the 
ship.  Hope  is  the  anchor  of  our  soiify 
S7tre  and  sted/asl,  entering  into  that 
which  is  within  the  vail ;  by  going 
out  of  ourselves,  and  fixing  on  Jesus 
and  unseen  things  ;  by  fixing  on  the 
deep  and  hidden  promises  and  per- 
fections of  God,  it  effectually  secures 
our  soul  from  being  tossed  to  and  fro 
amid  storms  of  trouble,  and  keeps  it 
settled  in  the  dark  nights  of  temp- 
tation and  desertion  ;  or  Jesus  by  his 
ascension  infalliby  secures  the  safe- 
ty and  happiness  of  his  people,  Heb* 
vi.  19. 

ANCIENT,;  (l.)OId;  of  former 
time,  1  Chron.  iv.  22.  (2.)  Very  old 
men,  Job  xii.  12.  Ancients  are 
either  men  of  former  times,  1  Sam. 
xxiv.  13.  or  governors  civil  or  eccle- 
siastic, Isa.  iii.  14.  Jer.  xix.  1.  God 
is  called  the  Ancient  of  days.,  because 
he  existed  from  all  eternity,  Dan.  vii. 
9.  The  Lord's  ancients,  before  whom 
he  win  reign  gloriously,  are  his  an- 
cient people  of  Judah  and  Israel, 
whom,  in  the  glorious  Millennium, 
he  will  convert  to  the  Christian  faith, 
and  rule  over  as  a  glorious  church, 
Isa.  xxiv.  23. 

AND,  is  a  connective  particle  ; 
but  it  were  to  be  v/ished  that  our 
translators  had  sometimes  given  us 
another  word  in  its  stead,  which 
might  have  better  expressed  the 
sense  of  the  original.  It  signifies, 
( 1 .)  Because  ;  for,  1  Cor.  viii.  4.  Col. 
i.  14.  (2.)  But;  nevertheless,  John 
vii.  30.  Very  often  it  ought  to  be  so 
rendered,  particularly  when  it  is  a 
translation  of  the  Greek  particle  de. 
(3.)  Even  ;  that  is,  John  iii.  5.  Thus, 
the  great  God  and  our  Saviour,  ought 
to  run,  the  great  Gudy  even  our  oa- 
viour  Jesus  Christ,  Tit.  ii.  13:  in 
like  manner  ought  the  texts,  2  Pet. 
i.  1.    1  I'im.  i.  1.    Jade  4,  &;c.   to  be 


A  N  D 


78 


ANG 


read  and  understood.  (4.)  There- 
fore, Mark  iv.  26.  Jnd  they  ivere 
asto?iis/ied,  might  run,  (here/ore  they 
vjcre  astonished. 

ANDREW,  the  brother  of  Simon 
Peter,  a  native  of  Bethsaida,  and  apos- 
tle of  Jesus  Christ.  He  was  originally 
a  fisherman.  When  John  Baptist! 
commenced  preacher,  AndreAv  be- 
came one  of  his  followers.  Hearing 
him  one  day  point  forth  Jesus  Christ 
as  the  Lamli  of  God,  which  taketh  a- 
way  the  sin  of  the  world,  he,  with  a- 
nother  of  John's  disciples,  followed 
Jesus,  and  continued  with  him  all 
that  night.  Next  day  he  met  with 
his  brother  Simon,  and  introduced 
liim  to  Jesus.  After  passing  a  day 
with  him,  tliey  returned  to  their  or- 
dinary employment  of  fishing.  Some 
months  thereafter,  Jesus  fovmd  them 
so  employed  on  the  sea  of  Galilee  ; 
he  called  them  to  be  his  followers, 
and  promised  to  make  them  Jishers., 
or  gainers  of  the  souls  of  men.  They 
directly  left  their  nets,  and  followed 
hin^ ;  nor  do  they  ever  seem  to  have 
left  him  again,  John  i.  35 — 44.  Matt. 
iv.  18 — 20.  About  a  year  after,  when 
Jesus  asked  his  disciples,  how  he 
should  find  bread  for  the  5000  peo- 
ple who  had  attended  him  three  days  ? 
Andrew  replied,  that  a  lad  of  the 
company  had  five  barley-loaves  and 
two  small  fishes  ;  but  w/io/,  said  he, 
are  these  among  so  many  P  John  vi.  9. 
Just  before  our  Saviour's  passion, 
some  Greeks  applied  to  Philip  to  pro- 
cure them  a  sight  of  him.  Philip  and 
Andrew  together,  informed  Jesus  ; 
and  the  Greeks  were,  doubtless,  ad- 
mitted, John  xii.  22.  Two  or  three 
days  after,  Andrew  and  some  others, 
asked  Jesus  concerning  the  time  of 
the  destruction  of  the  second  temple, 
and  the  signs  of  his  coming,  Matth. 
xiii.  3.  4.  After  Christ's  ascension, 
Andrew  preached  some  years  at  Je- 
rusalem. It  is  said,  he  at  last  preach- 
ed the  gospel  in  Scythia,  and  was 
cnicjficd  at  Patraj  of  Achaia. 

ANER,    EsHcoi.,    and    Mamre, 
were  three  Ciuiaankish  princes,  Avho 


assisted  Abraham  in  his  pursuit  and 
defeat  of  Chedorlaomer  and  his 
allies.  Not  imitating  the  generosity 
of  that  patriarch,  they  took  their  share 
of  the  booty  Avhich  had  been  taken 
from  the  Sodomites,  and  recovered, 
Gen.  xiv.  13 — 24. 

Aner,  a  city  given  to  the  Levites 
out  of  the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh,  on 
the  west  of  Jordan  :  It  either  Avas 
the  same  with  Taanach,  or  ex- 
changed for  it,  1  Chron.  vi.  70. 
Josh.  xxi.  25. 

ANGEL,  or  messenger,  is  the 
common  name  given  to  these  spiritu- 
al and  intelligent  beings,  by  whom 
God  partly  executeth  his  providential 
work,  and  who  are  most  ready  and 
active  in  his  service.  The  light  of 
nature  gives  strong  reason  to  suppose 
the  existence  of  such  beings  ;  but 
scripture  alone  renders  it  indubitable. 
In  vain  a  great  many  of  the  fathers, 
the  Socinians,  and  other  mode?n  au- 
thors, pretend,  that  they  wei'e  created 
long  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world  :  Moses,  nay,  God  assures  us 
that  the  hosts  of  heaven  were  created 
during  the  first  six  days  mentioned 
by  him,  Gen.  ii.  1.  Exod.  xx.  11. 
When  God  founded  the  earth  on  the 
first  or  second  day,  they  sang  togeth- 
er, and  shouted  for  joy,  Job  xxxviii. 
6 — 7.  They  were  created  with  emir 
nent  wisdom,  holmess,  and  purity, 
and  placed  in  a  most  happy  and  ho- 
nourable estate  ;  but  capable  of 
change.  Their  knowledge  is  great, 
but  not  infinite  :  they  desire  to  look 
into  the  mystery  of  our  salvation, 
and  learn  froin  the  church  the  mani- 
fold wisdom  of  God.  Nor  can  theji 
search  the  hearts  of  men,  nor  know 
future  things,  but  as  particularly  in- 
structed of  God,  1  Pet.  i.  12.Eph.  iii. 
10.  Jer.  xvii.  10.  Matth.  xxiv.  36; 
nor  do  Ave  tmderstand  their  manner 
of  knowing  things  corpoi-eal  and  vi- 
sible ;  nor  the  manner  of  their  im- 
pressing bodies,  or  their  method  of 
communication  among  themselves. 
Their  power  too  is  very  extensive  ; 
but  reaches  to  nothing  strictly  called 


ANG 


79 


A  NG 


miraculous.  Their  number  is  very 
great,  amounting  to  a  vast  many  mil- 
lions, Psal.  Ixviii.  17.  Matth.  xxvi. 
53.  Rev.  V.  II.  Dan.  vii.  10;  and 
their  names  of  archangels,  thrones, 
dominions,  principalities,  and  pow- 
ers, suggest  an  order  among  them  ; 
though  of  what  kind  we  know  not. 
Col.  i.  16.  The  elect  angels  kept 
their  first  estate.  These,  besides 
their  honorary  attendance  on  God, 
are,  to  their  great  satisfaction,  subjec- 
ted to  Christ  as  Mediator,  and  by 
him  reconciled  to  the  saints ;  and 
sent  forth  to  minister  to,,  teach,  re- 
prove, comfort,  direct,  and  protect, 
them  that  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation  ; 
and  transport  their  souls  to  heaven  at 
death.  How  useful  they  are  to  the 
saints,  in  suggesting  good  thoughts, 
in  restraining  Satan,  in  averting  dan- 
ger, and  hi  assisting  and  providing 
for  them,  we  can  hardly  conceive, 
Psal.  xxxiv.  7.  Heb.  ii.  14.  Matth. 
xviii.  10.  Angels  were  stationed  to 
prevent  fallen  man's  approach  to  the 
tree  of  life.  Gen.  iii.  24.  Two  of  them 
appeared  to,  and  did  eat  and  drink 
with,  Abraham  in  his  tent,  consu- 
ming the  provision  in  a  manner  Ave 
know  not :  these  two  being  courteous- 
ly invited  by  Lot,  lodged  with  him  ; 
smote  the  lewd  Sodomites,  who 
threatened  to  abuse  them,  with  blind- 
ness ;  warned  I^ot  of  the  approach- 
ing overthrow  of  Sodom  ;  excited 
and  assisted  him  to  escape  from  it. 
Two  companies  of  them  attended 
Jacob  in  his  return  from  INIesopota- 
mia,  to  protect  him  from  the  fury  of 
Laban  and  Esau.  Angels  smote  the 
first-born  of  Egypt,  and  assisted  the 
Hebrews  in  their  going  out  of  that 
country,  and  in  their  march  through 
the  wilderness.  Thousands  of  them 
attended  Jehovah  at  the  giving  of 
the  law  from  Sinai ;  and  perhaps 
formed  the  audible  voice  in  the  air, 
by  which  it  was  expressed,  Gen.  xviii. 
and  xix.  and  xxxii.  Exod.  xii.  and 
xxiii.  20.  Numb.  xx.  16.  Psal.  Ixviii. 
ir.  Acts  vii.  53.  Gal.  iii.  19.  Heb. 
ii.  2.     When   God  ofTcrkl  the  He- 


brews an  angel  as  their  great  guide^ 
MosES  refused  him  ;  sensible,  that 
nothing  less  than  the  patience  of  God 
was  able  to  endure  such  perverseness 
as  was  in  Israel.  An  angel  of  the 
Lord  feasted  Elijah  in  the  wilder- 
ness of  Judah  ;  and  afterwards  angels 
carried  him  soul  and  body  to  heaven. 
Troops  of  them  protected  Elisha  at 
Dotham.  To  punish  David's  num- 
bering of  the  people,  an  angel  slew 
70,000  of  them  in  one  day.  An  an- 
gel, in  one  night,  cut  of  185,000  of 
Sennacherib's  army  and  delivered 
Jerusalem  from  his  fury.  Angels 
frequently  conversed  with  Daniel,  Ze- 
chariah,  and  John  the  Divine,  Exod. 
xxxiii.  and  xxxiv.  1  Kings  xix.  2: 
Kings  ii.  11.  and  vi.  7,  and  xix.  35. 
2  Sam.  xxiv.  16,  17.  An  angel,  at 
times,  troubled  fhe  waters  of  the  pool 
of  Bethesda,  John  v.  4. 

An  angel  foretold  the  birth  of  Je- 
sus CLrist,  and  of  John  Baptist.  Mul- 
titudes attended  our  Saviour's  birth, 
and  published  it  to  the  Shepherds  of 
Bethlehem.  An  angel  warned  Joseph 
and  Mary  to  flee  into  Egypt  with  the  di- 
vine babe  ;  and  to  return  thence  into 
Judea.  Angels  ministered  to  Jesus 
in  the  wilderness,  when  the  devils 
left  him.  An  angel  assisted  him  in 
his  bloody  agony.  Tm^o  of  them  rol- 
led the  stone  from  the  mouth  of  his 
sepulchre,  and  informed  the  women, 
that  he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 
Multitudes  of  them  attended  him  in 
his  ascension  ;  some  of  whom  in- 
formed the  gazing  disciples,  that  they 
should  in  like  manner  see  him  return 
from  heaven.  An  angel  liberated  the 
Apostles  at  Jerusalem,  brought  Pe- 
ter from  the  prison  of  Herod,  and  lib- 
erated Paul  and  Silas  at  Phillippi. 
An  angel  assured  Paul  of  the  safe 
landing  of  him,  and  of  those  that 
were  with  him  in  the  ship,  Matth.  i. 
20,  21.  ii.  13,  19.  and  iv.  II.  and 
xxviii.  25.  Luke,  i.  ii.  xxii.  43.  and 
xxiv.  45.  Acts  i.'  10,  11,  and  v.  19. 
and  xii.  7 — 10.andxvi.26.  andxxvii.3. 

Some  would  have  every  person  to 
have  an  angel  to  attend  him  ;  every 


AN(i 


80 


ANG 


kingdom  to  have  its  particular  guar- 
dian angel  ;  if  not  every  element  of 
fire,  water,  &c.  to  have  one  to  ma- 
nage it ;  but  none  of  these  opinions 
are  sufficiently  warranted  from  scrip- 
ture. One  angel  is  sometimes  repre- 
sented as  acting  on  multitudes  ;  and 
multitudes  of  angels  are  represented 
as  protecting  one.  What  solemn 
conventions  they  have  for  giving  ac- 
count of  their  work,  I  dare  not  deter- 
mine. It  is,  however,  certain,  that 
their  ministration  to  men  no  way  in- 
terferes with  their  enjoyment  of  the 
beatific  vision  of  God  ;  that  all  of 
them  are  ineffably  delighted  with  the 
I  work  of  our  redemption,  and  celebrate 
I  the  same  in  their  highest  anthems  of 
praise  ;  and  that  at  the  last  day,  all 
their  unnumbered  millions  shall  at- 
tend our  Redeemer  to  judgment ; 
shall  gather  the  elect  from  the  four 
winds  of  heaven  to  his  right  hand  ; 
and  drive  the  damned  into  their 
horrid  regions  of  eternal  misery,  Acts 
xii.  15.  Dan.  x.  20.  Rev.  xiv.  18. 
and  xvi.  5.  Isa.  xxxvii.  36.  Psal.  34. 
7.  Gen.  xxxii.  1.  Job.  i.  6.  and  ii.  1. 
Matth.  xviii.  10.  and  xxv.  31.  and 
Xiii.  39,  49. 

Vast  numbers  of  angels,  quickly 
after  their  creation,  fell  from  their 
happy  estate  ;  but  whether  pride,  en- 
vy of  man's  happiness,  or  some  other 
crime  was  the  cause,  we  are  not  clear- 
ly informed.  These  are  ordinarily 
denominated  devils,  unclean  spirits, 
.  Satan,  ijfc.  Upon  their  sin,  they  were 
immediately  excluded  the  heavenly 
mansions,  and  irrevocably  condem- 
ned to  endless  misery.  They  were 
not,  however,  confined  to  the  prison 
of  hell ;  but  suffered  to  rove  about  in 
our  world,  for  the  trial  and  punish- 
ment of  mankind.  Such  is  their  des- 
perate malice,  that,  knowing  every 
injury  to  mankind  will  certainly  in- 
crease their  eternal  torment ;  know- 
ing that  every  temptation  of  saints 
will  issue  in  the  welfare  of  these,  and 
i^  their  own  aggravated  unhappiness, 
yiet  they  never  cease  going  about 
seeking  whom  they  may  devour,  2 


Pet.  ii.  4.  Jude  6.  1  Tim,  iii.  8.  John 
viii.  44.  I  Pet.  V.  8.  These  apostate 
spirits  appear  to  have  one  chief,  in 
whom,  perhaps,  their  apostacy  be- 
gan ;  or  who,  perhaps,  had  been  an 
archangel  in  his  happy  estate.  The 
rest  are  represented  as  angels  or  ser- 
vants to  him  ;  and  he  is  called  the 
Devil,  Satan,  Beelzebub,  Prince  of  the 
fiotver  of  the  air,  Prince  and  God  of 
this  world.  It  was  probably  he,  who, 
in  the  form  of  a  serpent,  seduced  our 
first  parents,  and  received  an  addition- 
al curse  on  that  account,  to  be  effec- 
ted chiefly  through  our  redemption 
by  Christ.  It  was  probably  he,  who 
assaulted  our  Saviour  in  the  desart 
and  elsewhere,  and  tempted  him  to  the 
vilest  of  crimes,  Matth.  xxv.  4 1 .  Gen. 
iii.  Matth.  iv.  Luke  iv.  John  xiv.  30. 
These  evil  angels  perpetually  de- 
ceive, or  harrass  the  children  of  men  ; 
and  have,  under  different  idols,  been 
worshipped  by  the  most  of  them. 
They  oft  enter  into  familiar  corres- 
pondence with  numbers  of  diviners, 
wizards,  See.  deceiving  them,  and 
enabling  them  to  impose  on,  or  injure 
their  fellows.  These  evil  angels  of- 
ten assume  the  appearance  of  holi- 
ness, and  warmly  excite  men  to  the 
semblances  of  uncommon  religion  ; 
but  it  is  always  to  promote  some  wick- 
ed and  sinful  design.  God  ordered 
a  number  of  these  angels  to  harrass 
the  Egyptians.  One  or  more  of 
them,  permitted  of  God,  by  means  of 
robbers,  and  by  lightning  and  storms, 
and  otherwise,  destroyed  the  sub- 
stance an  J  family  of  Job,  and  smote 
his  body  all  over  with  boils.  Permit- 
ted of  God,  they  tempted  king  David 
to  number  the  Hebrews  ;  and  sedu- 
ced the  prophets  of  Baal  to  entice 
Ahab  to  go  up  and  fall  at  Ramoth- 
Gilead.  Vast  numbers  of  them  were 
permitted  to  take  a  formal  possession 
of  the  bodies  of  men  in  our  Saviour's 
time,  that  his  power  might  be  render- 
ed conspicuous  in  casting  them  out. 
All  along,  these  spirits  have,  by 
means  of  Heathen  and  other  persecu- 
tor-S,  and  of  subtle  heretics,  terribly 


ANG 


ANG 


harrassed  the  Christian  church. — 
During  the  glorious  Millennium  their 
power  shall  be  greatly  restrained  ;  at 
the  end  thereof,  they  shall  again  de 
ceive  the  nations,  and  soon  after  be 
publicly  condemned,  and  shut  up  in 
everlasting  perdition,  1  Pet;  v.  8. 
Eph.  ii.  2.  Deut.  xxxii.  17.  1  Cor. 
X.  20.  2  Kings  xxi.  6.  2  Cor.  xi.  14. 
Psal.  Ixxviii.  49.  Job  i.  and  ii.  1 
Chron.  xxi.  I.  1  Kings  xxii.  Acts  x. 
38.  Rev.  ii.  10.  and  xii.  and  x.x.  The 
lioly  angels,  in  their  disputes  with 
dexiis,  bring  no  railing  accusation 
against  them ;  but  act  with  mildness 
and  meekness,  as  we  ought  to  do 
with  the  Avorst,  2  Pet.  ii.  11.  Jude  9. 
The  angels,  for  whose  sake  women 
ought  to  be  covered  in  worshipping 
assemblies,  are  the  good  angels,  in 
whose  presence  nothing  immodest 
is  proper :  and  the  evil  angels,  to 
whom  none  ought  to  give  an  handle 
of  temptation  to  levity,  especially 
amidst  the  worship  of  God,  1  Covin, 
xi.  10. 

Jesus  Christ  is  called  an  angel. 
lie  is  sent  by  his  Father  to  publish 
and  fulfil  the  work  of  our  redemp- 
tion ;  and  to  him  hath  he  committed 
all  judgment.  He  appeared  to  Ha- 
gar ;  to  Abraham ;  to  Jacob ;  to  Mo- 
ses ;  to  Balaam  ;  to  Joshua ;  to  the 
Hebrews  at  Bochim  ;  to  Gideon  and 
Manoah  ;  to  Daniel  ;  to  Zechariah 
the  prophet ;  and  to  the  apostle  John, 
in  the  character  of  an  angel.  Gen.  xvi. 
xviii.  and  xxxii.  Exod.  iii.  Numb. 
xxii.  Josh.  v.  Judg.  ii.  6.  and  xiii. 
Dan.  X.  Zech.  i. — vi.  Whenever 
one  in  this  character  is  represented 
speaking  in  the  manner  of  God,  or 
as  sovereign  of  the  church,  we  are  to 
understand  him  of  our  Redeemer. — 
He  is  called  the  Angel  of  the  co-uenant : 
he  publishes  the  plan  ;  he  fulfils  the 
condition  ;  he  executes  the  promise 
of  the  covenant  of  grace,  Mai.  iii.  1 . 
He  is  the  Angel  of  God's  presence 
or  face  :  he  is  the  Son  of  his  love  ; 
the  desire  of  his  eyes  ;  and  the  glass 
in  which  his  glory  is  displayed  :  he 
came  from  lus  bosoms  is  always  near 

Vol.  I. 


him,  sits  at  his  right  hand,  and  ap-^ 
pears  before  his  throne,  interceding 
for  us,  Isa.  Ixiii.  9. 

Ministers  are  denominated  axgelr. 
They  have  a  commission  from  God 
to  publish  his  messages,  and  execute 
his  work,  in  bringing  men  to  his 
Son  ;  and,  as  the  angels  in  heaven, 
so  ought  they  to  excel  in  knowledge, 
humility,  holiness,  harmony,  zeal,  and 
readiness  to  serve  Jesus  Christ  and 
his  people  ;  and,  in  prying  into  the 
mysteries  of  our  redemption  ;  in 
praising  God,  and  rejoicing  over  the 
conversion  of  sinners,  Rev.  i.  20.  and 
xiv.  6,  7,  8.  A  plurality  of  mmisters 
are  represented  as  one  angel,  to  de- 
note their  union  and  hai'mony  ;  and 
their  having  one  to  preside  in  their 
judicative  assemblies.  Rev.  ii.  1,8, 
12,  18.  and  iii.  1,  7,  14.  They  are 
perhaps,  the  angels  that  come  from  tho 
temple  and  altar,  and  who  have  power 
over  fire.  They  serve  in  God's 
church  and  worship  ;  they  denounce 
God's  fierij  judgments,  and  the  f\ill 
of  Antichrist ;  and  by  their  prayers 
and  preaching  accelerate  his  ruin.-— 
Rev.  xiv.  16,  18.  Tht  Angch- ^r-'i^\\ 
gather  Christ's  elect,  are  either  mini'> 
ters  who  gatlier  them  to  Christ  on 
their  conversion,  or  proper  anrrcls 
who  will  gather  them  to  hi.->  rit^ht 
hand  at  the  last  day,  Matth.  xxiv.  31. 

The  ministers  of  God's  judgment 
against  his  enemies  are  called  an- 
gels. The  Turks  are  represent  d  as 
four  angels  loosed  from  the  river  Eu- 
phrates, and  appointed  for  a  year,  a 
month,  a  day,  and  an  hour,  to  b!ay 
the  third  part  of  m<:n.  Though  the 
Turks  had,  in  the  1 1th  century,  esta- 
blished four  sult'iniea,  or  kinf^doms, 
near  the  river  Euphrates,  yet  tlie  in- 
vasion of  the  Tartars,  the  sacred  -Mar 
of  the  Franks,  or  Popish  croisa.ci..s, 
and  their  own  civil  broils,  fur  a  long 
time  restr.tined  them.  At  lenuch, 
about  A.  D.  1281,  or  accordin::^ too- 
thers, 1302,  Ortogrul,  and  his  thre»i 
sons,  passed  the  I'uphi-ates  to  t'le 
westward,  and  began  flieir  ravages  ca 
a  great  part  of  the  Roman  empire, 


AN  G 


83 


ANN 


and  cut  off  prodigious  numbers  of  Sa- 
racens, but  cliicHy  of  nominal  Chris- 
tians, in  Asia,  Europe  and  Africa,  for 
391  years,  from  1281  to  1672;  or 
396,  from  1302  to  the  peace  of  Car- 
lowitz,  in  1698,  Rev.  ix.  14.  The 
instruments  of  God's  vengeance  a- 
gainst  the  Papists  and  ^Mahometans, 
whether  proper  angels,  ministers, 
magistrates,  or  armies,  are  represen- 
ted as  seven  angels,  pouring  vials  of 
wrath  on  the  earth,  waters,  rivers, 
sun,  air,  isfc.  Appointed  by  God, 
they  sufficiently  execute  his  ven- 
geance ;  and  with  great  activity  and 
success,  entirely,  but  gradually,  ruin 
these  enemies  of  Christ,  Rev.  xv.  6, 
8.  and  xvi. 

To  ANGER  ;  to  prov6ke  to  an- 
ger, Rom.  X.  19.  Anger  is  a  vio- 
lent displeasure,  attended  with  an  in- 
clination to  hurt  or  destroy.  When 
pointed  against  sin,  it  is  holy  and 
lawful,  Eph.  iv.  26.  When  pointed 
against  the  person  of  our  neighbour, 
or  against  the  innocent  creatures  of 
God,  is  wicked  and  sinful,  Matth.  v. 
22.  When  it  becomes  very  strong, 
it  is  called  wrath.  When  it  renders 
one  outrageous,  and  almost  mad  to 
destroy,  it  is  called  fury.  When  it 
becomes  more  calm  and  fixed,  it  is 
HATRED.  When  fixed,  violent,  and 
even  pointed  against  such  as  did  not 
injure  us,  it  is  malice.  When  an- 
ger,  hatred,  ivrath,  and  fnry,  are  as- 
cribed to  God,  they  denote  no  tumul- 
tuous passion  ;  but  . -lerely  his  holy 
aversion  at,  and  just  displeasure  with, 
sin  and  sinners  ;  and  the  evidence 
thereof,  in  his  terrible  threatei'.ings 
or  rigliteous  judgments,  Psal.  vi.  1. 
and  vii.  11.  "The  Hebrews  thought 
anger  chiefly  discovered  in  the  nose  ; 
and  so  represented  readiness  or  slow- 
ness to  anger,  as  shortness  or  length 
of  the  nose,  Deuter.  xxix.  20,  Joel 
ii.   13. 

ANGUISH  ;  severe  inward  pain  ; 
torment,  or  pei'plexity,  as  of  a  woman 
in  travail,  Excd.  vi,  9,  Jer,  vi.  24-. 

ANISE,  or  Dii.L,  is  a  kind  of  the 
pentandriadigynia  plants  ;  aid  which 


scarce  thrives  but  in  warm  climates. 
Its  floAVcr  is  of  the  rose  kind,  being 
composed  of  several  petals  arranged 
in  a  circular  form,  and  placed  on  a 
cup,  which  afterwards  becomes  a 
fruit,  composed  of  two  seeds  of  an 
oval  figure.  The  leaves  are  like 
those  of  fennel.  Anise-seed  has  a 
fine  aromatic  smell,  and  is  much  used 
by  confectioners  and  perfumers.  It- 
self, and  the  oil  and  water  distilled 
from  it,  are  an  excellent  cordial  and 
carminative.  It  seems  to  have  grown 
plentifully  in  Judea,  Matt,  xxiii.  23,*- 

ANNA,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel, 
of  the  tribe  of  Asher  ;  she  had  been 
early  married,  and  lived  seven  years 
with  an  husband.  After  his  death, 
she  devoted  herself  to  the  service  of 
God ;  and  at  every  morning  and 
evening  sacrifice,  attended  to  pour 
forth  her  prayers.  When  she  was 
fourscore  years  of  age,  she  found  the 
blessed  virgin,  with  her  divine  babe, 
at  the  temple,  and  Simeon  blessing- 
God  for  him.  Inspired  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  she  praised  the  Lord,  and 
commended  the  babe,  as  the  promi- 
sed Messiah,  to  such  as  Availed  for  his 
coming,  and  expected  the  redemption 
of  Israel  by  him,  Luke  ii.  36,  37, 

ANNAS,  or  Axanus,  the  son  of 
Seth.  He  enjoyed  the  office  of  high- 
priest  eleven  years,  and  is  reckoned 
the  only  one  having    five   sons,  who 


*  "  Anise-seed  is  frequently  put    inta 
children's  victuals  for  the  gripes  and  wind. 

It  is  very  xisefiil  against  cold  affections  of 
the  lungs,  difficulty  of  breathing,  and 
astliina.  Some  commepd  it  much  to  be 
taken  frequently  by  nurses  to  increase 
llieir  milk.  It  is  often  used  as  a  correctoi* 
of  the  stronger  purgative  medicines.  The 
oil  distilled  from  the  seed  is  used  for  the 
same  i)urposes  ;  and  is  often  .applied  out- 
v.ardly  in  carminative  and  anodvne  lini- 
ments ;  particularly  for  the  pleurisy,  and 
otlier  pains  in  the  side. 

"  Tile  Chinese  use  the  anise-seed  brought 
from  Tartary  in  the  preparation  of  tliclr 
tea  ;  and  after  tlieir  example  the  Dutch 
also  use  it  in  this. liquor,  pretending  it 
makes  it  more  jjlcasam." 

Chnvi/'C'^s''  Cvdo.  art.  Anise-seso. 


A  N  N 


83 


AN  O 


successively  exercised  that  office. — 
When  he  was  turned  out,  he  still  re- 
tained a  great  share  in  the  public 
management.  When  Christ  was  ap- 
prehended, he  was  first  carried  to 
Annas,  and  then  to  Caiaphas  his  son- 
in-law,  who  was  high-piiest,  or  per- 
haps no  more  than  sagan  to  Annas 
that  year,  John  xviii.  13.  Both  the 
one  and  the  other  were  malicious 
persecutors  of  the  apostles,  on  ac- 
count of  their  preaching  of  Christ, 
Acts  iv.  6. 

ANNUNCIATION,  the  tidings 
brought  by  the  angel  Gabriel  to  the 
\'irgin  Mary  of  the  incarnation  of 
Christ. 

Annuxciation  is  also  a  festival 
kept  by  the  church  on  the  25th  of 
March,  in  commemoration  of  these 
tidings.  This  festival  appears  to  be 
of  very  great  antiquity.  There  is 
mention  made  of  it  in  a  sermon 
which  goes  under  the  name  of  Jtha- 
nasius.  JEncy. 

ANOINT  ;  (1.)  To  pour  oil  upon 
one,  Dan.  x.  3.  (2.)  To  set  apart  to 
some  noted  service,  I  Kings  xix.  15. 
(3.)  To  make  ready,  Isa.  xxi.  5. 
(4.)  To  daub,  besmear,  John  ix.  6, 
11.  The  miointing  of  persons  or 
things  under  the  law,  imported  the 
Betting  tliem  apart  to  the  service  of 
God,  or  to  some  noted  ofhce  of  pro- 
phet, priest,  or  king  ;  and  v/as  typical 
of  the  communication  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  to  Christ  and  his  church, 
Exod.  xxviii.  29.  The  Holy  Ghost 
is  called  an  unction  or  anointing. 
By  receiving  of  him,  are  persons  se- 
parated from  the  v/orld  to  the  service 
of  God  ;  have  tlieir  nature  and  works 
made  comely  and  shining ;  and  arc 
fitted  to  run  in  the  ways  of  God,  and 
to  fight  the  good  fight  of  faith,  1  John 
ii.  20,  27.  (J<o^^^  anointing  of  our 
Redeemer,  imports  his  calling  him 
to  the  office  of  Mediator,  Prophet, 
Priest,  and  King  ;  and  giving  him  an 
human  nature,  fully  furnished  with 
all  the  gifts  and  graces  of  the  Holy 
Cihost  dweiling  in  him,  and  in  due 
time   wi'.h  ail  the  incomprehensible 


comforts  thereof;  and,  on  this  ac- 
count, he  is  called  Messiah,  Christ, 
or  Anointed,  Dan.  ix.  24.  Rom.  i.  1. 
Psal.  Ixxxiv.  9.  1  Sam.  ii.  35.  He 
is  anointed  above  his  fcllovjs  ;  called 
to  higher  oflTices  ;  and  more  abun- 
dantly filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
than  his  people  are,  Psal.  xlv.  7. — . 
God  anrjints  his  chosen  people,  when 
he  endues  them  with  the  gifts,  graces, 
and  comforts  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and 
bestows  prosperity  on  them,  1  Cor.  i. 
21.  Psal.  xxiii.  5.  andxcii.  10.  They 
anoint  their  eyes  ivith  eye-salve,  when 
they  apply  Jesus'  word  and  Spirit  for 
their  saving  instruction  in  the  things 
of  God,  Rev.  iii.  18.  Saul,  David. 
Zedekiah,  and  Cyrus,  are  called  the 
Lord's  anointed,  because  set  apart  and 
furnished  by  him  for  the  kingly  of- 
fice, and  the  particular  work  assigned 
to  them,  1  Sam.  xii.  3.  and  xvi.  5. 
Lam.  iv.  20.  Isa.  xlv.  1.'  Touch  not 
mine  anointed,  and  do  my  profihcia  no 
harm:  hurt  not  the  Hebrew  patri- 
archs, or  their  seed,  whom  I  have 
chosen  and  cailed  to  my  particular 
friendship  and  service,  Psal.  cv.  15. 
The  yoke  shall  be  destroyed  because  of 
the  anointing- :  the  ravage  and  bon- 
dage of  the  Assyrians  shall  be  remo- 
ved on  account  of  the  covenant  of 
royalty  made  Vvith  Da'.id  ;  and  for 
the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  promi- 
sed IMessiah  ;  and  by  means  of  the 
Holy  Cihost  poured  down  from  hea- 
ven, to  reform  the  land,  Isa.  x.  27. ' 

ANOINTERS,  a  religious  sect  in 
some  parts  of  England,  so  called 
from  the  ceremony  they  used  of  a- 
nointing  all  persons  before  they  ad- 
mitted them  into  their  church.  They 
fouiided  their  opinion  of  anointing 
upon  the  fifth  of  James,  verses  14 
and  15.  Ency. 

ANOMOEANS,  in  ecclesiastical 
history,  the  name  by  Avhich  the  pure 
i  Arians  were  called  in  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, in  contradistinction  to  the  Semi- 
Ariani.  The  word  is  formed  from 
the  Greek,  signifying  diffen-ni,  dissi- 
milar :  For  the  pure  Ary^\s  asserted, 
that  the  Sun  was  of  a  nature  different 


ANO 


84 


AN  T 


from,  and  in  nothing  like  that  of  the 
Father :  whereas  the  Semi-Arians 
acknowledged  a  likeness  of  nature  in 
the  Son  ;  at  the  same  time  that  they 
dei.ied,  with  the  pure  Arians,  the 
consubstanliality  of  the  Word.  The 
Semi-Arians  condemixed  the  Ano- 
jno:ians  in  the  council  of  Seleucia ; 
and  the  Anomoeans  in  their  turn 
condemned  the  Semi-Arians  in  the 
councils  of  Constantinople  and  An-j 
tioch,  erasing  a  Greek  word  signify- 
ing like^  out  of  the  Formula  of  Rimini 
and  that  of  Constantinople.     E72cy. 

ANON ;  instantly ;  by  and  by, 
Matth.  xxiii.  20. 

ANOTHER.  (1.)  A  different 
person  or  thing,  Gen.  xxx.  24. 
(2.)  More  excellent.  Caleb  had  a- 
nother  sf;irit  than  the  unbelieving 
spies ;  one  disposed  to  acquiesce  in 
the  will  of  God,  and  to  trust  in  his 
power  and  pronuse,  Numb.  xiv.  24. 
Saul,  when  anointed  king  of  Israel, 
became  another  maui  and  had  another 
luart  given  him  ;  his  spiint  was  ren- 
dered more  inteliigent,  sagacious, 
majestic,  bold,  and  fit  for  governm.ent, 
than  before,  1  Sam.  x.  6,  9.  Another 
Jaus^  Spirits  or  goijiel.^  is  one  as,  or 
Tiiore  excellent  than  that  preached  by 
Paul,  or  communicated  by  means  of 
his  ministrations,  2  Cor.  xi.  4.  False 
doctrine,  chiefly  in  fundamental 
points,  is  another  gospel^  and  yet 
not  another :  titough  it  be  different 
from,  and  eversive  of,  the  gospel  of 
Christ ;  yet  in  itself  it  is  no  gospel, 
no  good  tidings  at  all,  to  sinful  men. 
Gal.  i.  6,  7. 

ANTEDILUVIANS,  a  general 
name  for  all  mankind  who  lived  be- 
fore the  flood,  and  so  includes  the 
whole  of  the  human  race  from  Adam 
to  Noah  and  his  family.  Those  since 
the  flood  are  called  Postdiluvians. 
£?icy. 

To  ANSWER  ;  (1.)  To  reply  to 
a  question,  or  call,  Prov.  xxvi.  4. — 
(2.)  To  make  a  defence,  or  apology, 
before  a  judge,  2  Tim.  iv.  16.  (3.) 
To  speak  after  aiicther,  Beut.  xxvii. 
15.     (4.)  To  begin  to  speakj  Dan.  ii. 


26.  (5.)  To  witness  for.  Gen.  xxx. 
33.  (6.)  To  obey  a  call,  Isa.  Ixv.  12. 
(7.)  To  grant  what  is  prayed  for, 
Psal.  xxvii.  7.  (8.)  To  account  for, 
Job  ix.  3.  and  xl.  2.  (9.)  To  render 
a  suitable  punishment,  Ezek.  xiv.  7. 
(10.)  To  suit ;  correspond  to,  Prov. 
xxvii.  19.  Gal.  iv.  23.— Ansivei-able, 
correspondent  to,  meet  for.  Exodus 
xxxviii.  18.  Matth.  iii.  8.  An  an- 
swer of  peace.,  is  one  importing  peace, 
prosperity,  or  liappiness,  Deut.  xx. 
11.  Gen.  xli.  16.  The  answer  of  a 
good  conscience,  necessary  towards 
baptism,  is  a  conscientious  profession 
and  practice  of  the  gospel,  whereby 
the  engagements  in  baptism  are  ful- 
filled,. 1  Pet.  iii.  21.  A  fool  is  to  be 
answered.,  and  yet  not  answered.^  ac- 
cording to  his  folly  ;  his  folly  is  to  be 
exposed,  but  not  in  his  own  foolish 
and  furious  manner,  Prov.  xxvi.  4,  5. 
ANT,  or  emmet,  a  very  provident 
insect,  which  in  the  summer  and  har- 
vest lays  up  provision  for  the  winter. 
It  is  said,  ants  are  ashamed  to  return 
empty  to  their  nests  ;  with  prodigious 
toil  and  care  they  bear  the  corn  to 
their  abodes.  When  the  rain  mois- 
tens their  upper  chambers,  they  con- 
vey their  provision  to  deeper  reposi- 
tories in  the  earth.  If  it  be  wet,  they 
dry  it  at  the  sun  by  day  :  but  if  their 
nests  be  near  an  haunt  of  birds  or 
doves,  who  devour  it,  they  dry  it  at 
the  clear  moon  by  night :  they  gnaw 
off  the  ends  of  their  grain  that  it  may 
not  bud  :  they  are  extremely  careful 
in  the  education  of  their  young.  So- 
lomon recommends  their  example  to 
be  considered  and  imitated  by  slug- 
gards, Prov.  vi.  6.* 


*  The  more  particular  history  of  the 
ant  is  very  interesting-.  They  keep  toge- 
tlier  in  companies  like  the  bees,  and  main- 
tain a  sort  of  republic.  Their  nest  is  not 
exactly  square,  but  longer  one  way  than 
the  other,  and  in  it  there  are  a  sort  of 
paths,  which  lead  to  different  magazines. 

The  ant  lays  eggs  in  the  manner  of  the 
common  ilies  ;  and  from  these  eggs  are 
hatched  the  iarvjc,  a  sort  of  small  maggots 
or  worms  witboat  legs. 


ANT 


85 


ANT 


ANTICHRIST,  an  adversary  of 
Jesus  Christ.  Heretics  who  denied 
the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  or  the 
divinity  or  incarnation  of  Christ,  &c. 
were  called  Antichrist  :  of  this  sort 
there  were  many  in  the  time  of  the 
apostle  John,  1  John  ii.  13,  22.  and 
iv.  3.  But  one  particular  system  of 
wicked  persons,  principles,  and  prac- 
tices, is  chiefly  so  designated ;  in  the 
daily  fear  of  which  the  primitive 
Christians  lived.  The  scripture  re- 
presents this  Antichrist  as  a  very 
man  of  sin^  and  son  of  fierdition  ;  as 
a  strong  delusion  over-spreading  the 
whole  Roman  empire  ;  as  a  terrible 
judgment  introduced  by  ignorance 
and  hatred  of  the  truth  and  apostacy 
from  it ;  as  springing  from  the  bot- 
tomless pit,  amid  terrible  smoke  of 
superstition  and  error  ;  as  sitting  in 
the  temple  or  church  of  God  ;  as  ex- 
alting himself  above  magistrates,  an- 
gels, and  every  thing  called  God  ;  as 
a  contemner  of  the  gods  of  the  idola- 
trous Heathen,  and  the  God  of  his 
professed  fathers,  in  the  primitive 
church,  and  setting  up  a  new  class 


The  care  these  creatures  take  of  their 
OiTsprlng^  is  remar'cable.  Whenever  a  hill 
is  disturbed,  all  the  ants  are  found  busied 
in  consulting'  the  safety,  not  of  themselves, 
but  of  the  eg'g;?  or  tliose  larger  bodies  in- 
closing th.e  maggot  or  young  ant ;  tlicy 
carry  these  down  any  way  so  as  to  get 
them  out  of  sight,  and  w'lU  do  this  over 
and  over  as  often  as  they  are  disturbed  — 
Tliey  carry  away  the  eggs  and  vermicles 
together  in  their  confusion  ;  but,  as  soon 
as  tlie  danger  is  over,  they  carefully  sepa- 
rate them,  and  ])lace  each  sort  in  parcels 
by  themselves  under  shelter  of  diffisrent 
kinds,  and  at  various  depths,  according  to 
tlie  diflerent  degrees  of  warmth  and  co- 
verture the  different  states  require.  In 
the  warm  season  of  tlie  year,  they  every 
morning  bring  up  the  eggs,  as  tlicy  are 
usually  called,  to  the  surtace,  or  nearly 
so  i  aiul  from  ten  in  the  forenoon  to  five  in 
tlie  afternoon,  or  thereabouts,  all  these 
will  be  found  just  under  the  surface  .  and 
if  the  hills  be  examined  towards  eight  in 
the  evening,  they  will  be  found  to  have 
carried  thein  all  down  ;  and  if  rainy  w  ca- 
ther  be  coming  on,  it  will  be  necessary  to 


of  Ma/iuzzi?n,  deities  to  protect  his 
different  dominions  ;  as  given  to  the 
vilest  blasphemy,  error,  cruelty,  and 
persecution  ;  as  possesing  a  civil  and 
ecclesiastic  power  over  the  ten  parts 
of  the  Roman  empire,  and  seizing 
upon  three  of  them  for  his  proper  do- 
main ;  as  establishing  his  abomina- 
tions, unnumbered  by  false  miracles, 
and  lying  wonders ;  as  excluding 
from  civil  commerce  such  as  do  not 
more  or  less  solemnly  acknowledge, 
and  submit  to  his  power. 

United  under  one  head,  the  de- 
structive angel  of  the  bottomless  fiiCy 
the  promoters  of  this  delusion,  were 
to  be  many  and  mischievous,  as  lo- 
custs and  scorpions ;  ruinous  to  such 
as  had  not  the  true  grace  of  God ; 
having  their  conscience  seared  as 
with  an  hot  iron  ;  speaking  lies  in 
hypocrisy ;  propagating  the  doctrines 
of  devils,  forbidding  to  marry,  or,  on 
occasions,  to  use  lawful  and  whole- 
some meats  ;  while  their  hearers  had 
itching  ears,  heaped  up  teachers,  and 
gave  heed  unto  fables  :  they  were  to 
be   lovers   of  themselves,    covetous, 


dig  a  foot  deep  or  more,  in  order  to  find 
tlicm.  All  human  precautions  have  not 
hitherto  been  able  to  supply  that  degree 
of  warmth  and  minute  attention  which  the 
ants  put  in  practice  to  forward  the  instant 
of  their  last  metamoi-phosis.  The  insect, 
issuing  forth  to  a  new  life,  tears  its  w'iiite 
transparent  veil ;  it  is  then  a  real  ant, 
destitute  of  wings,  if  it  has  no  sex  ;  wing- 
ed, if  it  be  male  or  female,  alw.\vs  to  be 
known  by  a  small  erect  scale  placed  on  the 
thread  which  connects  the  bodj'  and  tho- 
rax. Ants  transact  their  amours  in  the  air. 
In  Switzerland,  the  ants  are  made  sub- 
servient to  the  destruction  of  caterpillars. 
This  is  done  by  lianging  a  pouch  filled 
with  ants  upon  a  tree  ;  and  they,  making 
their  escape  through  an  aperture  contrived 
on  purpose,  run  over  the  tree  without  be- 
ing able  to  reach  down  to  the  ground,  be- 
cause care  has  been  previously  taken  to 
Ixjsmear  the  foot  of  the  tree  with  wet  clay 
or  soft  jiitcli  ;  in  consequence  of  which, 
compelled  by  hunger,  they  fall  upon  the 
calerpiliars  and  devour  them. 

Encjcl.  art.  FoRiiic.\. 


ANT 


86 


A  NT 


proud,  blasphemers,    disobedient    to  j 
parents,  unthankful,  unholy,  -without  j 
uaturiil  affection,  truce-breaker5,_false  j 
accusers,  inconlinent,  wallowcrs  in  all 
manner  of  uncleanness,  intemperate, 
fierce,    despisei's  of  those  that   are 
good,  traitors,  heady,   high-minded, 
lovers  of  pleasures  more  than  lovers 
of  Ciod,  creeping  into  houses,    and 
leading  captive    silly   Avomen    laden 
with  sins.  The  chief  residence  of  this 
monster  was  to  be  Rome  :  its  name. 
Mystery,  Babylon  the  great,  the  viother 
of  harlctfi,   and    abominations    of  the 
earth.     The  numbeti  of  his  name  is 
666,  whose  numeral  letters  constitute 
Latinus  or  Romii'.h,  and  whose  square 
root  is  25,  the  number  of  the  articles 
of  faith,  and  of  maiiy  other  things  in 
the  Romish  church.  This  Antichrist 
began  to  work  in  the  apostolic  age, 
but  was  checked  by  the  power  of  the 
Roman  empire  till  that  was  destroyed, 
and  a  fearful  apostacy  from  the  faith 
happened  in  the  church.     His  dura- 
tion is  1260  years;  during  which  he 
promotes  idolatry,  lies,  and  blasphe-| 
iny,  treads  the  church  under  foot,  and 
persecutes  the  saints,  who  all  along 
bear  witness  against  his  abomina- 
tions ;  nor  do  the  terrible  ravages  of 
the  Turkish  angels,  loosed  from  the 
Euphrates,    in    the   least    make    his 
subjects   to    repent    of   their   idola- 
tries, murders,  sorceries,  fornications, 
thefts.     At  the  end  of  his  reign,  he 
shall,  with  craft  and  fury,  almost  en- 
tirely cut  oPf  faithful  witnessing  for 
Christ : — but  all  of  a  sudden,  by  the 
pure  preaching  of  the  gospel  ;  by  the 
effusion  of  sevenfold  plagues,  or  vials 
of  divine  wrath  ;    by  the  revolt  and 
opposition  of  his  own  subjects,   shall 
he  be  terribly  destroyed,  to  the  con- 
sternation of  his  adherents,  and  the 
great  joy  of  the  saints,  both  Jews  and 
(ientiles,    Dan.  \ii.  8 — 12.    20 — 26. 
and  xi.  36 — 40.     2  Thess.  ii.  3 — 12. 
1  Tim.  iv.   1 — 3.    2  Tim.  iii.   1 — 7. 
and  iv.  3,  4.    Rev.  ix.  1  —  11.  20,  21. 
and  xi.  and  xiii.  to  six.  chapters. 

The  above  characters,  drawn  from 
the  scripture,  can,  v/ith  no  jiistlce,  be 


applied  to  the  heathen  emperors  of 
Rome  ;  much  less  to  the  fanciful 
Danitish  Antichrist  of  Popish  Avriters, 
the  Armillus  of  the  Jews,  or  the  Dag- 
gial  of  the  Mahometans.  The  Maho- 
metan system  may  indeed  be  consi- 
dered as  a  lesser  and  more  improper 
Antichrist ;  but  neither  are  the  most 
of  the  characters  applicable  to  it.  It 
sits  not  in  the  church,  nor  contains 
any  pretensions  of  men  to  pov/er  equal 
to  God's :  allows  of  no  idolatry,  nor 
is  it  noted  for  persecution  of  the 
saints  ;  nor  was  it  established  by  ly- 
ing wonders,  but  by  the  power  of  the 
sword. 

But  every  part  of  the  above  charac- 
ter is  clearly  applicable  to  the  Papa- 
cy. In  the  apostolic  age  it  began  to 
vt'ork  in  the  ambition  and  false  doc- 
trines of  the  pretended  apostles  ;  all 
along,  in  the  succeeding  ages,  it  ope- 
rated more  and  more  in  the  growth 
of  error  and  superstition  ;  and  in  the 
aspiring  temper  of  the  clergy,  chiefly 
of  the  bishops  of  Rome.  The  coa- 
tinued  power  of  the  emperors  was 
long  a  check  to  the  pride  of  the  Ro- 
man bishops  ;  but  when  the  seat  of 
the  empire  was  removed  to  Constan- 
tinople, about  A.  D.  330  ;  when  the 
western  empire  was  entirely  dissolved 
by  the  barbarians,  A.  D.  476  ;  and 
finally,  when  in  A.  D.  566,  the  em- 
peror Justin  stripped  Rome  of  her 
consuls  and  senate,  and  made  it  sub- 
ject to  the  Exarch  of  Ravenna,  they 
had  full  opportunity  to  exert  their  am- 
bition. 

Seven  forms  of  government,  t'?'?: 
by  kings,  consuls,  decemvirs,  tribunes, 
dictators,  emperors,  Heathen  and 
Christian,  and  by  Gothish  kings,  had 
already  had  their  turns  at  Rome  ;  and 
the  empire  was  parcelled  out  into  ten 
different  sovereignties.  The  Chris- 
tian clergy  had  heaped  up  the  un- 
scriptural  digrJties  of  lordly  bishops, 
archbishops,  metropolitans,  patri- 
archs, one  over  another.  They  still 
wanted  an  head  to  ul  e  them  into  one 
body.  The  bishops  of  Rome,  by  en- 
couraging appeals  to   their  bar,  by 


ANT 


67 


ANT 


pretending  deeds  of  council  in  their 
favour,  and  a  thousand  other  fraudu- 
lent methods,  struggled  for  the  sove- 
reignty ;  nor  were  the  patriarchs  of 
Constantinople  idle.  Gregory  the 
Great  filled  the  Romish  see  about  J. 
D.  600.  In  opposition  to  John  of 
Constantinople,  he  loudly  mainteuncd, 
That  whoever  claimed  an  universal 
headsliip  over  the  Christian  church, 
was  doubtless  the  forerunner  of  Anti- 
christ, if  not  actually  he.  Mean- 
while, he  laboured  with  all  his  might 
to  increase  the  fooleries  of  supersti- 
tion ;  the  multitude  of  which,  along 
with  their  attendant  errors,  now  dark- 
ened the  face  of  the  Christian  church ; 
and  to  procure  preferment  flattered 
Phocas.  About  J.  D.  606,  or  608, 
bishop  Boniface  the  3d,  by  flattering 
of  Phocas  the  emperor  of  Constanti- 
nople, one  of  the  vilest  traitors  and 
murderers,  and  one  of  the  most  inhu- 
man and  wicked  wretches  that  ever 
breathed,  procured  himself  the  title 
of  Universal  Blfihofi.  Deputies  were 
immediately  dispatched  through  the 
western  churches  to  introduce  the 
new  superstition,  and  procure  sub- 
mission to  the  Romish  yoke.  These 
deputies  were  often  very  ignorant,  and 
quite  incapable  to  ofiiciate,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  countries  whither  they 
came.  A  remedy  was  fovmd  :  aijout 
A.  D.  666,  it  is  siiid  Pope  Vitalian 
appointed  all  religious  worship  in 
public  to  be  performed  in  Latin. — 
This  at  once  concealed  the  ignorance 
of  the  deputies,  and  marked  the 
churches  with  an  implicit  subjection 
to  Rome. 

The  Popes  exerted  their  sacred 
l)ower  in  promoting  the  idolatrous 
worship  of  images,  reiiques,  saints, 
and  angels  ;  in  adding  to  the  former 
superstition  ;  in  erecting  new  ofi'ices 
and  orders  of  monks,  till  the  nations 
groaned  under  the  load  of  the  nume- 
rous and  ojjpressive  clergy,  who,  by 
means  crafty  and  base,  appropriated 
to  themselves  the  most  part  of  the 
wealth  and  power  of  the  Christian 
world.     Not  content  with  ecclesiastic 


authority,  the  Popes  grasped  at  the 
civil.  About  750,  or  756,  they  be- 
came princes  of  Italy,  lords  of  the 
three  sovereignties  of  the  dukedom 
of  Rome,  the  exarchate  of  Ravenna, 
and  the  region  of  Pentapoles.  They 
gradually  proceeded  to  claim  a  su- 
preme authority  over  all  the  kings 
and  emperors  in  Christendom  ;  de- 
posing the  emperors  of  Germany,' 
kings  of  France,  England,  &c.  at 
pleasure,  and  absolving  their  subjects 
from  their  allegiance.  They  preten- 
ded to  dispose  of  the  countries  in 
Asia,  Africa,  and  America,  to  the 
Portuguese  and  Spaniards,  who  con- 
quered them.  They  extended  their 
power  to  the  angels,  charging  them 
to  conduct  to  the  celestial  mansions, 
such  departed  souls  as  they  pleased  ; 
and  ordering  devils  to  leave  the  bo- 
dies which  tiiey  had  possessed.  They 
assumed  a  practical  suprem.acy  over 
the  divine  persons  themselves,  in 
pretending  to  form  and  divide  the 
glorified  body  of  Jesus  at  pleasure ; 
in  altering  the  divine  laws  ;  in  issu- 
ing forth  pardons,  and  indulgencies 
in  sin  ;  in  cancelling  the  obligalion 
of  oaths.  See.  What  ignorant,  proud, 
blasphemers.  Atheists,  inchaiuers, 
murderers,  whoremongers,  incestu- 
ous and  perjured  persons,  many  of 
the  Popes  were  ;  and  how  ignorance', 
superstition,  idolatry,  and  every  other 
crime,  abounded  by  their  means,  is 
obvious  to  every  one  acquainted  Avith 
their  history. 

In  the  10th  and  11th  centuries, 
things  were  in  a  most  deplorable  con- 
dition :  the  great  part  of  the  Romish 
Christians  were  similar  to  beasts  in 
stupidity,  and  to  infernals  in  impiety. 
In  the  subsequent  age,  the  scliolastic 
learning  began.  Its  chief  tendency 
was  to  pervert  and  obscure  the  scrip- 
ture, render  tiie  Christian  principles 
quite  unintelligible,  and  to  support  tl:e 
abominations  then  introduced.  To 
render  it  impossible  for  the  laics  to 
discover  the  errors  and  horrid  \3J- 
laiiiics  of  the  clergy,  their  reading  of 
jthe  scripture  was  represented  as  ex- 


ANT 


88 


AN 


tremely  dangerous,  and  enacted  to  be 
no  less  criminal.  To  prevent  every 
murmur  agaiiifit  their  conduct,  courts 
of  inquisition  were  erected,  by  means 
of  which,  the  least  suspicion  of  pre- 
tended heresy,  or  even  the  falsest  ac- 
cusation, exposed  multitudes  to  the 
danger  of  confiscation  of  goods,  of 
imprisonment,  tortures,  and  death. 

In  every  part  of  the  Antichrislian 
period  God  had  his  witnesses  for  the 
tmth  ;  and  terribly  were  these  perse- 
cuted and  murdered  by  the  Papists. 
The  Waldenses  of  Piedmont  and 
France,  in  t'-;e  12th  and  13th  centu- 
ries ;  the  WicklifFites  of  England,  in 
the  14th  ;  Bohemians  in  the  15th, 
were  the  most  noted  ;  and  between  a 
iniliion  or  two,  or  perhaps  more  were 
mr.rdered  on  that  account.  In  the 
1  Jth  century,  the  shocking  impiety, 
fraud,  and  oppression  of  the  Roman- 
ists provoked  vast  numbers  to  throw 
off  their  yoke.  The  Pope's  authority 
AVIS  abolished  in  Britain,  in  Sweden, 
Denmark,  Holland,  and  a  great  num- 
ber of  states  in  Germany  and  Swit- 
zerland. Multitudes  in  France,  Po- 
land, Hungary,  and  even  in  Italy  and 
Spain  were  convinced  of,  and  rejec- 
ted the  Popish  delusions.  By  an  es- 
tablishment of  their  abominations  in 
the  counsel  of  Trent,  but  chiefly  by 
murderous  wars  and  persecutions  in 
Germany,  Low-countries,  France ; 
by  horrid  massacres  in  France  and 
Ireland  ;  by  bloody  persecutions  in 
Poland,  Hungary,  England,  Scot- 
land, Savoy,  &c.  the  Pope's  agents, 
for  about  150  years,  attempted  to  re- 
<luce  them. 

Great  men  have  thought,  that  An- 
tichrist's general  slaughter  of  the  nvit- 
n"i.ies,  and  their  death  of  three  years 
cKcl  a  half,  have  already  happened. 
Some  things  similar  have  indeed  ta- 
ken place.  After  the  council  of  Con- 
stance, about  1414,  sat  three  years 
and  a  half  to  ruin  them,  and  establish 
Popery,  the  Bohemians  remarkably 
pre-^'aiied.  After  the  affairs  of  the 
Protestants  had  been  three  years  and 
a  ..alf  in  a  ruined  condition,  Maurice, 


who  had  formerly  betrayed  them,' 
took  up  arms  in  their  favour,  and  re- 
covered their  liberties  about  ^.  D. 
1551.  After  about  three  yeai's  and  a 
half  persecution,  have  the  Protestants 
of  Savoy  oftener  than  once  got  relief. 
Three  years  and  a  half  the  Protestant 
religion  seemed  almost  ruined  in 
England,  under  Queen  Mary  ;  and 
again  under  Kin^  James  II.  of  Bri- 
tain ;  and  at  the  end  thereof,  was  re- 
established by  Elisabeth,  and  K.  Wil- 
liam :  nor  was  it  much  above  three 
years  and  a  half,  when  relief  from  the 
massacres  began  to  be  granted  to  the 
Protestants  in  France  and  Ireland. 
But  it  is  observable,  all  these  slaugh- 
ters were  particular ;  nor  are  the 
kingdoms  of  this  world  yet  become 
the  kingdorns  of  our  Lord,  and  of  his 
Christ.  We  must  therefore  believe 
the  last  and  most  grievous  conflict 
with  Antichrist  to  be  still  future- 
The  present  abotmding  of  ignorance, 
the  contempt  of  the  scripture,  the 
prevalent  errors  on  the  head  of  justi- 
fication and  free  will,  the  attachment 
to  ga.udy  pomp  in  the  worship  of  God, 
the  pride,  ambition,  contention,  and 
loose  living  of  the  Protestants,  appear 
wide  steps  towards  a  return  to  Rome- 
Terribly  have  the  Antichristians 
already  been  plagued  of  God.  About 
J.  D.  713.  the  Saracens,  who  hated 
the  Papists  for  their  idolatry,  poured 
themselves  into  Spain,  and  rendered 
it  almost  a  desart.  They  went  on, 
ravaging  the  south  of  France,  till 
Charles  Martel  cut  off  Abdilrachman 
their  general,  and  300,000  of  his 
troops,  A.  D.  734. — From  830  to  980, 
the  contentions  between  the  descen- 
dants Charles  the  Great,  emperor  of 
Germc.ny  and  king  of  France  ;  and 
the  ravages  of  the  Hungarians  and 
Saracens  in  Italy,  deluged  these  coun- 
tries Vkith  blood. — From  1090  to 
1290,  prodigious  multitudes  were  cut 
off  ill  the  sacred  war,  which  the 
Popes,  for  the  establishment  of  their 
power  at  home,  instigated  the  Chris- 
tian princes  to  wage  with  the 
iiian  Turks  and    Saracens,    for 


ANT 


83 


A  >'I  T 


^_ ■  ^-^ r=.Jt=^' 

the  recovery  of  Pales'chvi.  Scarce  a  ,,  ces  of  Popery,  shall  be  phinly  exposed, 
kingdom  in  Europe  but  sulTered  e::- 'j  their  carainuls,  bishops,  and  priests, 
cce'dingly  by  this  mad  er.ploit. —  !  shown  to  be  murderers  of  souls,  and 
From  1200  to  1370,  the  contentions  ij  many  of  them  cut  off  by  unlirnei/ 
of  the  Guelfs  tind  Gibeliines,  or  the  ||  deaths;  or  the  well-watered  countries 
Pope's  and  emperor's  party,  deluged  i|of  Switzerland,  North  Italy,  and  South 
Italy  and  Germany  with  blood — j  France,  where  the-  Waldenses  and 
From  isro  to  1 1 1-7,  the  schism  of  |!  other  saints  were  murdered,  shall  be 
the  Popes  occasioned  terrible  wars  in  deluj^'ed  with  Antichristian  blood. 
Spain,  France,  Germany,  and  Italy.  Under  the  fourth,  poured  onthe  stra, 
Yhe  Bohemians  too,  for  a  considera-    v/e  hope,  tlie    instructive    light  and 


ble  time,  terribly  mauled  the  Papists. 
Between  1436  and  153  4,  a  sweating 
sickness,  and  other  pestilential  disor- 
ders, carried  oiV  vast  multitudes  in 
England,  Germany,  and  France — 
From  about  1370  to  1698,  the  Otto- 
man Turks  proved  a  terrible  scourge 
vo  the  Antichristians  who  inhabited 
Hungarvi  Poland,  the  east  of  the  A- 
driatic  sea,  the  isles  ot  the  Mediterra- 
nean, Italy,  and  Germany. 

These  disasters,  the  judicious  Low- 
man,  Dodridge  and  Guise,  suppose  to 
comprehend  the  first  five  vials  of 
wrath  appointed  for  Antichrist  ;  we 
rather,  Avith  Nev/tou  and  Gill,  sup- 
pose them  all  to  be  future,  and  to 
happen  immediately  after  the  slaugh- 
ter of  the  Witnesses  :  though  we 
readily  grant  the  above,  and  other 
things,  to  have  been  prelibations 
thereof.  Under  the  first  vial,  poured 
on  the  earth,  we  expect,  the  infallibi- 
lity and  supremacy  of  the  Pope  ;  the 
authority  of  traditions  ;  the  doctrine 
of  justiiication  by  works  ;  and  other 
earthly  and  carnal  foundations  of  Po- 
pery to  be  overthrown  ;  or  the  Papal 
power  in  the  inland  countries  of  Ger- 
many, Poland,  and  Hungary,  to  his 
and  his  friends  shame  and  vexation, 
quite  overturned.  Under  the  second, 
poured  into  the  sea,  Ave  expect,  the 
credit  of  the  Romish  religion  v/iil  be 
signally  blasted,  and  its  bloody  and 
damnable  nature  clearly  discovered, 
cr  the  maritime  countries  of  Portu- 
gal, Spain,  and  Naples,  plagued  with 
famine,  pestilence,  earthquakes,  and 
sword.  Under  the  third,  poured  on 
the  riveri;  we  suppose,  the  nakedness 
I  of  the  Popish  doctorsj  and  their  defen- 
VoL.  I. 


I 
piritual  Avai'mthof  dtniae  truth,  shall, 
to  the  tL-rrible  vexation  of  Papists, 
draw  oft"  tlie  German  emperor,  or 
French  king,  and  othct's,  who  have 
been  long  their  glory  and  support,  to 
the  Protestant  side  ;  and  perhaps  the 
natural  sun  with  his  heat,  may  pro- 
duce some  very  destructive  plague. 
Under  the  fifth,  poured  on  the  scaJ  of 
the  beast,  AVe  suppose,  the  frame  of 
the  Papal  kingdom  Avi'l  be  broken  to 
pieces,  ajid  filled  Avith  disorder  and 
confusion  ;  and  the  Avhole  system  of 
Popery  appear  a'oominable  and  devil- 
ish ;  or  Rome  itself  be  turned  into  an 
horrible  desart,  Avhich  shall  occasion 
terrible  pain,  blarsphemy,  and  grief, 
among  the  Papists  ;  chiefiy  these 
who  had  enriched  themselves  by  her 
superstilion.  Under  the  sixth,  pour- 
ed into  the  Enjihrates,  Ave  expect  Ma- 
hometism  to  be  abolished,  and  the 
conversion  of  the  eastern  nations  be- 
gun ;  and  that  the  Papists  and  their 
auxiii?a-ies,  shall  receive  a  terrible  de- 
feat at  the  battle  of  Armageddon,  till 
a  great  part  of  the  ecclesiastic  state 
in  Italy  be  almost  covered  Avith  car- 
cases, the  rivers  sAVelled  Avitli  blood, 
the  beasts  fattened  with  dead  bodies, 
and  the  Protestant  victors  enriche:! 
with  the  spoil ;  and  many,  by  means 
hereof,  turned  to  the  Lord.  Under 
the  last  vial,  poured  into  the  air,  Avci 
expect,  the  remains  of  the  Popish 
doctrine,  v.'orship,  discipline,  and  go- 
vernment, monasteries  and  dignities, 
Avill  bs  entirely  abolished;  and  that 
obstinate  Papists,  avIio  had  fled  to  the 
isles  of  Sicily,  Malte,  Sec.  shall  be 
cut  off  by  the  vengeance  of  Gc;l 
Rev.  xvi. 

!vl 


A  N  T 


90 


ANT 


The  kings  and  princes  who  had 
lonij  subjected  themselves  to  the  Ro- 
mish yoke,  shall,  by  withch-awment  of 
their  obedience  and  revenue,  and  by 
active  opposition,  greatly  contribute 
to  Antichrist's  ruin.  We  suppose 
these  plagues  will  take  place  at  the 
end  of  the  1260  years  of  Antichrist's 
reign  ;  and  extend  to  the  1290th. 
Nay,  it  will  be  the  ISSoth  year  from 
his  rise,  before  the  church  be  fully 
settled  in  her  millennial  state,  Dan. 
xii.  11,  12.  If,  with  the  two  great 
Newtons  and  Lov/man,  we  date  the 
rise  of  A^ntichrist  from  the  Pope's 
beconiing  a  civil  prince,  in  ^.  D.  750, 
or  756,  the  year  1335  will  fall  in  with 
.4.  D.  208 5,  or  209 1 .  I  rather  incline 
to  date  the  rise  of  Antichrist,  from 
his  claim  to  imiversal  headship  over 
the  Christian  church,  in  j'l.  D,  606,  or 
608  ;  for  in  that,  I  suppose,  his  cha- 
racter of  Antichrist  chiefly  consists  ; 
and  then  the  1335  will  fall  in  with 
A.  I).  1941,  or  1943. 

ANTINOMIANS,  in  ecclesiasti- 
cal history,  certain  heretics  Avho 
maintain  the  law  of  no  use  or  obliga- 
tion under  the  gospel-dispensation,  or 
who  hold  doctrines  that  clearly  su- 
percede the  necessity  of  good  works 
and  a  virtuous  life.  The  Amino nii- 
ans  took  their  origin  from  John  Agri- 
cola  about  the  year  1538  ;  who 
taught,  that  the  law  is  no  ways  ne- 
cessary under  the  gospel ;  that  good 
works  do  not  promote  our  salvation, 
v;or  in  ones  hinder  it ;  that  repentance 
is  not  to  be  preached  from  the  deca- 
logue, but  only  I'rom  the  gosjjel. 

This  sect  sprung  up  in  England 
during  the  protectorate  of  Oliver 
Cromwell,  and  extended  theii-  system 
of  libertinism  much  farther  than  A- 
gricola  the  disciple  of  Luther. 

Luther,  Rutherford,  Schlussel- 
hurg,  Sedgwick,  GatJiker,  Witsius, 
ilull,  Williams,  Sec  have  written  re- 
futations ;  Crisp,  Richardson,  Salt- 
mash,  Sec.  deftiices,  of  the  Antinomi- 
ii;;s  ;  Wigandus,  a  comparison  be- 
tween ancient  and  modern  AntiriC- 
'  li.i.ms.  Lnci/cio. 


ANTIOCH.    Sixteen  cities  of  this 
name  were  founded  in  western  Asia, 
by  Seleucus  Nicator,  the  first  Syro- 
Gr6cian  monarch,  to  perpetuate  the 
memory  of  his  father  :  but  the  scrip- 
ture  speaks  only  of  two,   viz.   (1.) 
Antioch,  the  capital  of  Syria.     It 
is  thought  to  be  tl^  same  with  Rib- 
lath  in  the  land  of  Hamath,  where 
Nebuchadnezzar  spent  his  time  dur- 
ing part  of  the  siege  of  Jerusalem, 
and  slew  Zedekiah's  children,  and  put 
out  his  eyes ;  and  put  to  death  some 
other  chief  men  of  Judah.     It  stood 
on   both  sides  of  the  river  Orontes, 
about  tv.'elve   miles  from   the  Medi- 
terranean sea ;    and  near  it  was  the 
famed   temple  of  Daphne.     It   was 
about  ten  miles  in  circuit ;  was  the 
residence  of  Alexander's  Syro-Gre- 
cian  successors,  and  one  of  the  most 
flourishing,  rich,  and  trading  cities 
in  the  Avorkl.     Here  the  Jews   held 
equal  privileges  with  the  Greeks. — 
Vespasian,  Titus,  and  other  Roman 
emperors,  loaded  this  city  with  ho- 
nours and  privileges.     Here  Paul  and 
Barnabas    preached    a   considerable 
time  :    here  Peter  dissembled,  in  re- 
fusing to  eat  with  the  Gentiles  :  here 
the  foUov/ers  of  our  Redeemer  were 
first  called  Christians^  a  few  years  af- 
ter his  ascension,   Acts  xi.  19 — 27. 
and  xiv.  26.  and  xv.  35.    Gal.  ii.  11. 
I'he  church  here  continued  famous 
for  sundry  ages  ;  and  here  one  of  the 
patriarchs  had  his  seat :  here  the  fa- 
med Chrysostom,  in  the  end  of  the 
4th  century,  preached  with  amazing 
applause  and  success.     This  city  was 
tlM'ice    almost   destroyed   by    earth- 
quakes in  the  4th  century,  and  as  of- 
ten in  the  5th.     In  A.  B.   548,  the 
Persians  took  it,  bui*nt  the  city,  and 
put  all  the  inhabitants  to  the  sword. 
The  emperor  Justinian  rebuilt  it  more 
beautiful  and  regular  than  ever ;  but 
the  Persians  quickly  retook  it,  and 
demolished  its  walls.     In  A.  D.  588, 
sixty  thousand  of  its  inhabitants  pe- 
rished   in    an    earthquake.      It   was 
speedily   rebuilt,    but   the    Saracens 
took    it    .J.   D.   637 ;     since  which, 


ANT 


91 


A  P  A 


Christianity  has  there  made  but  a 
very  poor  appearance.  Nicephorus 
the  Greek  emperor,  retook  it  ji.  D. 
966.  Not  long  after,  the  Saracens, 
or  Seljukian  Turks  seized  on  it.  In 
1098,  the  Croisades  wrested  it  from 
them  ;  but,  in  1 188,  they  retook  and 
utterly  demolished  it.  At  present  it 
is  scarce  any  thing  else  than  a  heap 
of  ruins. 

(2.)  Antioch,  the  capital  of  Pisi- 
dia.  Here  Paul  and  Barnabas,  per- 
mitted by  the  ruler  of  the  Jewish  syna- 
gogue, preached  the  gospel  with  con- 
siclerable  success,  till  the  Jews  raised 
a  persecution  against  them,  and  obli- 
ged them  to  leave  the  place,  Acts 
xiii.  14—51. 

ANTIP.EDOBAPTISTS,  is  a 
distinguishing  denomination  given  to 
those  who  object  to  the  baptism  of 
infants ;  because  they  say,  infants 
are  incapable  of  being  instructed,  and 
of  making  that  profession  of  faith 
which  intitles  them  to  this  ordinance 
and  an  admission  into  church  com- 
munion. Under  this  general  denomi- 
nation is  included  Anabaptists,  Bap- 
tists, Mennonites,  Waterlandians,  Sec. 
as  distinguished  by  their  respective 
peculiarites :  though  ^naic/z^/s^'?  seem 
to  have  been  adopted  by  some  writers 
as  the  general  term.         Encijd. 

ANTIPATRIS,  a  city  of  Canaan 
situated  in  a  pleasant  valley,  near  the 
mountains,  in  the  way  from  Jerusa- 
lem to  CiESARE.v  ;  and  about  17  or 
18  nules  distant  from  Joppa,  42  from 
Jerusalem,  and  26  from  Cxsarea.  It 
was  embellished  and  enlarged  by  He- 
rod the  Great ;  and  iVom  his  fatJier 
Antipater  it  received  its  name.  Here 
Paul  and  his  guard  halted  in  their 
route  to  Ciesarea,  Acts  xxiii.  32. 

ANTIQUITY,  existence  a  long 
time  ago,  Isa.  xxiii.  7. 

ANTITACT.E,  in  church  history, 
a  branch  of  Gnostics,  who  held,  that 
God  was  good  and  just,  but  that  a 
creature  had  created  evil ;  and  con- 
sc(]uently  that  it  is  our  duty  to  oppose 
tills  author  of  evil,  in  order  to  avenge 
God  of  his  adversary.         EncycL 


ANTITRINITARIANS,  those 
who  deny  the  Trinity,  and  teach  that 
there  are  not  three  persons  in  the 
Godhead.  Thus  in  the  Samosate- 
nians,  who  do  not  beIie^'e  the  distinc- 
tion of  persons  in  (iod  ;  the  Avians, 
who  deny  the  divinity  of  the  Word  ; 
and  the  Macedonians,  who  deny  that 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  are  all  properly 
Antitrinitarians.  Among  the  mo- 
derns, Antitrinitarians  are  particular- 
ly understood  of  Socinians,  called  also 
Unitarians.         Encijcl. 

ANTHROPOMORPHITES,  in 
church  history,  a  sect  of  ancient  he- 
retics, who  taking  every  thing  spoken 
of  God  in  scripture  in  a  literal  sense, 
particularly  that  passage  of  Genesis 
in  which  it  is  said  God  made  man 
after  his  own  image,  raaintained  that 
God  had  a  human  shape.  They  are 
likewise  called  yJudcns^  from  Audeus 
their  leader.         EncycL 

ANTOSIANDRIANS,  a  sect  of 
rigid  Lutherans,  who  oppose  the  doc- 
trine of  Osiander  relating-  to  justifica- 
tion. These  are  otherwise  denomi- 
nated Osia}idro?nastiges, — The  Anto- 
siandrians  deny  that  man  is  made  just, 
willi  that  justice  wherewith  God  him- 
self is  just ;  that  is,  they  assert,  that 
he  is  not  made  essentially,  but  only 
imputatively,  just ;  or,  tl}at  he  is  not 
really  made  just,  but  only  pronoun- 
ced so.  Encycl. 

ANV^IL,  a  smith's  tool  for  placing 
lus  work  on,  to  be  beaten  out  and 
forged.  The  face,  or  uppermost  sur- 
fi-icccf  the  anvil,  ought  to  be  very  hard 
and  smooth  :  it  has  often  a  beal;  or 
horn  at  the  end,  for  rounding  of  hollov^r 
work  ;  the  whole  is  ordinarily  mount- 
ed on  a  wooden  block,  isa.  xli.  7. 

APACE  ;  sv.'iftly  ;  speedijy,  Psal. 
Ixviii.  12. 

APART,  aside  from  others,  J.Iatt. 
xiv.  23.  To  set  apart,  is  to  separate 
from  others  to  a  private  place,  Lev. 
XV.  19.  or  to  a  sacred  use,  Exod.  xiii. 
12.  God  TrMrvclloiisbj.  seCc  af-art  the 
godly  for  himself;  in  astonishing 
grace,  and  by  m.eans  of  an  astonishing 
rarisom,  he  sets  thern  apart  from  the 


APE 


AP  O 


vvork!,  to  enjoy  his  favour  and  fel- 
lowship, and  to  honour  and  serve  him, 
Pscil.  iv.  o. 

APE,  or  monkey,  a  fourfooted  ani- 
mal, somewhat  retiembiingthe  human 
figure.  Its  face  is  naked,  and  its  clav^'S 
jike  the  nails  of  a  man.  Of  all  the 
diversified  kinds  of  apes,  the  satyrs 
most  resemble  mankind  ;  and,  of  old, 
■were  V.  orshipped  as  gods :  they  have 
j)o  tail,  and  are  pretty  like  an  unhand- 
some old  man.  The  ourang  outang, 
or  black-faced  monkey»  called  the  sa- 
vage, if.  next  in  resemblance  to  man- 
kind ;  and  next  to  it  is  the  baboon, 
or  v/hiskcred  ape,  with  a  short  tail. 
The  other  kinds  of  monkeys  are  not 
so  like  the  human  species ;  but,  as 
they  are  exceeding  tractable,  people 
teach  tbcm  to  perform  many  tricks, 
in  imiiation  of  men.  Their  imitation 
of  them  in  vrashing  their  eyes  ■with 
gluey  v/ater  or  honey,  or  putting  on 
shoes  filled  -with  glue,  left  on  purpose 
for  them,  occasions  their  being  caught. 
Anciently  the  Egyptians  Vv-orsbipped 
apes ;  and  they  are  still  adored  in  ma- 
ny places  of  the  East  Indies.  Among 
other  rarities,  Solomon's  fleet  brought 
from  Ophir  ivory  and  ajics-,   1  Kings 


*  This  race  cf  :;n;inals,  v.iiich  is  very 
r.v.mercus,  and  of  which  there  are  seversi 
species,  is  almost  confined  to  the  toi-rid 
zone  ;  they  fill  tiio  woods  cf  Africa,  from 
FenegTil  to  the  Cape,  and  from  tlience  to 
y£thiop;a ;  a  sIng'Je  r.pecies  is  found  beyond 
<hat  line,  in  the  'province  of"  Bai-bary .-  the}' 
.•^re  found  in  all  part:,  of  India,  and  itr. 
islands  ;  in  Cociiin-CrJ;ia,  in  the  soutli  of 
China,  and  in  Japan  ;  arscl  one  kind  is  met 
v/ith  in  Arabia  ;  they  swarm  in  the  foi-ests 
of  South  America,  fi-oiii  the  Isthmus  cf 
Darien  as  far  as  Paras^uay. 

Ti^se  animals  are  lively  and  full  of  fro- 
lic, chatter,  and  jjrimace.  Tliey  are  not 
carnivorous,  b-at  for  tlie  sake  of  mischief, 
-vv'iil  rob  the  nests  of  birds  of  the  eg^g-s  and 
young' ;  and  it  is  observed,  that  in  those 
countries  v.here  apes  most  abound,  the  fea- 
thered tribe  discover  'singular  sagacity  in 
fixinc;'  tijcir  nests  beyond  the  rcacli  of  these 
invaders.  Some  of  the  females  carry  their 
younr;-  in  their  arm.<!,  and  will  leap  from 
tree  to  tree  with  taern. 

C'laTitbcrs" CciO.  art.  Simia. 


APELYTES,  Christian  heretics 
in  the  second  century,  who  affirmed 
that  Christ  received  a  body  from  the 
four  elements,  which  at  his  death  he 
rendered  back  to  tlie  world,  and  so 
ascended  into  heaven  without  a  body. 
£nc]/ci. 

APHARSACHITES,  or  Aphar- 

SATHCHITES.       See    SAilARITAXS. 

APHEK,  (1.)  A  city  in  the  tribe 
of  Judah,  where  the  Philistines  en- 
camped when  the  ark  of  God  was 
brought  from  Shiloh  and  taken  ;  and 
which  is  possibly  the  same  as  Aphe- 
KAH,  1  Sam.  iv.  1.  Josh,  xv,  53. — • 
(2.)  A  city  in  the  tribe  of  Issachar, 
and  valley  of  Jezrcel,  near  the  moun- 
tains of  Gilboa,  where  Saul  and  his 
sons  v/ere  slain.  It  was  probably  the 
king  of  this  which  Joshua  sle"*',  1  Sarn. 
xxix.  1.  Josh.  xii.  18.  (3.)  A  city 
of  Asher,  on  the  border  of  the  Zido- 
nians,  and  where  they  suffered  the 
Canaanites  to  remain,  Josh.  xix.  30. 
Judg.  i.  31.  It  was  probably  one  of 
the  tv/o  last  into  which  Benhadad's 
worsted  troops  ued,  and  were  cut  ofi", 
to  the  number  of  27,000,  by  the  fall 
of  the  walls  on  them  :  if  it  was  not 
rather  Aphek  near  Bibles  in  Syria, 
and  where  there  was  a  ternpie  of  Ve- 
nus, famous  for  the  most  notorious 
le'ivdness,  1  Kings  xx.  26. 

APIECE  ;  every  one  ;  for  every 
one,  Numb.  vii.  86.   and  iii.  47. 

APOCRYPHA,  a  number  of  books 
often  placed  between  the  Old  and  New 
Testament ;  or  otherwise  bound  up 
therewith.  They  were  at  least  partly 
read  in  private  l>y  the  ancient  Chris- 
tians, as  useful ;  but  not  admitted  into 
the  canon  of  scripture.  None  of  them 
were  ever  received  by  the  Jews,  to 
whom  the  oracles  of  God  were  then 
committed.  None  of  thern  are  found 
in  Meiito's  catalogue  of  the  canonical 
books  in  the  2d  century  ;  nor  does 
Origcn  in  the  3d,  or  Epiphani-^is  in 
the  4-th,  in  the  least  acknowledge 
their  authenticity.  Few  of  them  v/cre 
allov,-cd  to  be  canonical,  till  in  the  9th 
and  10th  centuries,  when  the  igno- 
rance of  the  people,  and  the  viilany 


APO 


93 


AP  O 


of  the  clorgy?  were  capable  to  allow 
any  thing  to  pass  for  divine  ;  nor  was 
their  divine  authority  ever  cstablish- 
edj  but  by  the  detested  Popish  council 
of  Trent,  and  by  a  few  of  the  Papal 
dupes  at  Florence.  Every  attentive 
reader  must  perceive,  that  these  books 
Avant  the  majesty  of  inspired  scrip- 
ture ;  and  that  there  are  in  them  a 
variety  of  things  wicked,  fiilse,  and 
disagreeable  to  the  oracles  of  God. 

The  first  book  of  Esdras  is  gene- 
rally nothing  but  a  bad  extract  of  the 
tAvo  last  chapters  of  Chronicles,  and 
the  book  of  Ezra.  The  author  falsely 
makes  Zerubbabel,  a  young  man  in 
the  days  of  Darius,  Hystaspis,  and 
Joakim  to  be  his  son,  cliap.  v.  5  ; 
•whereas  he  was  the  son  of  Jeshua  the 
high-priest,  Neh.  xii.  10.  He  calls 
Darius  king  of  Assyria,  long  after 
that  empire  was  utterly  dissolved  ; 
and  makes  some  things  to  be  done 
under  Darius,  which  were  done  un- 
der Cyrus,  compare  chap.  iv.  xlviii. 

Ivii.   Iviii.   with   Ezra  i.   and  iii.  1 . 

The  second  book  of  Esdras  never  ap- 
peared so  much  as  in  Greek,  but  only 
in  Latin  ;  and  is  a  collection  of  fa- 
bles, dreams,  and  visions,  so  bad  that 
even  the  council  of  Trent  were  a- 
shamed  to  acknowledge  it  divine. — 
From  abundance  of  passages  tlierein, 
the  author  appears  to  have  read  tlic 
New  Testament ;  and  hence  speaks 
of  tlie  signs  of  the  timcs^  and  of  the 
third  trnmjiet. 

Whether  the  book  of  Tobit  Aras  o- 
rjginaliy  written  in  Hebrew,  wc  kno-.v 
not ;  but  are  rather  inclined  to  think 
the  Chaldec,  from  which  Jerome  made 
his  translation,  was  the  original.  The 
Grecisms  observable  in  Castalio's  co- 
py, or  in  the  Hebrew  copies  pul)lish- 
ed  by  Munster  and  Fagius,  too  plainly 
prove  them  no  originals,  but  versions 
from  the  Greek.  The  book  is  per- 
haps entirely  a  fable.  It  is  not  pro- 
bable, that  in  the  time  of  Sennacherib 
and  Esarhaddon,  the  father  sliould 
jive  158  years,  and  the  son  127.^  It 
is  certain,  no  angel  of  God  could 
faise'y  call  himself  A?.arim  the  son  c/' 


AnaviuHy  as  that  writer  affirms.  How 
fabulous  the  story  of  Sarah's  seven 
husbands  being  successively  killed  on 
their  marriage  night  by  an  evil  spi- 
rit !  and  of  that  spivit's  being  driven 
away  by  the  smell  and  smoke  of  the 
roasted  heart  and  liver  of  a  fish,  and 
bound  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  E- 
gypt !  and  of  th.e  cure  of  Tobit's 
blindness  with  the  stroke  of  the  gall 
of  a  fish  ;  and  of  his  and  the  angel's 
taking  such  a  bellyful  of  the  rest  of 
it !  or  of  the  angel  Raphael's  present- 
ing to  God  the  prayers  of  the  saints, 
chap.  V.  12.  and  ii.  8.  and  viii.  2,  3. 
and  xi.  8 — 13.  and  xii.  15. 

The  book  of  Judith  is  an  history 
or  romance,  of  a  great  deliverance 
wrought  for  the  Jev/s  by  a  woman  of 
this  name,  craftily  cutting  off  the 
head  of  Hclofernes  the  Assyrian  ge- 
neral. It  seems  to  have  been  written 
in  the  Chaldaic  language  ■;  and  from 
thence  Jerome  made  his  translation. 
But  where  to  place  this  history  con- 
sistently with  itself,  we  know  not. — . 
This  noted  deliverance  is  said  to  have 
happened  after  the  Jews  returned 
from  their  captivity  ;  and  after  the 
temple  v.-as  rebuilt ;  and  yet  about 
the  18th  year  of  Nebuchadnezzar,, 
and  after  it,  they  had  no  trouble  for 
eighty  years  or  above,  chap.  ii.  1. 
and  iv.  3.  and  v.  18,  19.  and  ::vi.  20 
— -25.  How  impossible  to  reconcile 
these  things  with  one  another,  or 
Avith  truth  ! — IIow  improbable,  that 
Bethulia,  a  small  town,  should  s^^nd 
out  against  so  powerful  an  army  !  or 
that  the  death  of  the  general  should 
make  all  the  troops  betake  themselves 
to  a  shameful  flight!  How  surprising 
to  commend  a  woman  as  a  godly 
fearer  of  the  I^ord,  who  was  guilty 
of  notorious  lying ;  of  acting  the  part 
of  a  bav.d  ;  of  profane  swearing  ;  of 
murder  ;  and  of  speaking  in  praise 
of  that  committed  by  Simeon  1  chap, 
ix.  and  xi.  and  xiii. 

The  additions  to  Esther  contain  al- 
most seven  chapters,  and  are  never  a 
whit  better  than  the  former ;  nor 
v;ere  ever  found  in  the  Hebrew  Ian- 


AP  O 


94 


AP  O 


guage.  How  contrary  to  the  inspired 
history  dotli  tliis  author  affirm,  that 
the  eunuch's  attempt  to  take  away 
the  life  of  Ahasuerus,  Avas  in  the  se- 
cond year  of  his  reign  ;  that  IVIorde- 
cai  was  at  the  very  time  rewarded 
for  his  discovery  ;  that  Haman  had 
been  advanced  before  this  event,  and 
was  provoked  with  Mordecai  for  his 
discovery  of  the  eunuchs  ;  that  Ha- 
man Avas  a  iVlacedonian,  and  intended 
to  transfer  the  government  of  Persia 
to  the  Macedonians  !  compare  chap, 
xi.  2.  and  xii.  1.  with  Esth.  i.  3.  and 
ii.  16 — 2  1 .  and  chap.  xi.  3.  and  xii.  5. 
with  vi.  3.  and  chap.  xii.  6.  and  xvi. 
iO,  11.  with  iii.  1 — 5.  How  stupid 
to  represent  Ahasuv'irus  locking  upon 
Esther,  as  a  fierce  lion,  and  yet  ivlth 
a  countevMnce  full  of  grace  !  chap.  xv. 
7,  13,  14.  to  represent  him  as  calling 
the  Jews  the  children  of  the  most  high 
and  most  mighty  living  God,  chap.  x. 
]  6.  or  as  ordering  the  Heathens  to 
keep  the  feast  of  Purim  ! 

The  book  of  Wisdom  was  not  pen- 
ned by  Solomon,  as  its  author  falsely 
pretends  ;  nor  was  it  ever  found  in 
Hebrew.  It  appears  this  author  had 
read  Plato,  and  the  Greek  poets;  and 
borrows  expressions  from  them,  as 
Ambrosia;  the  river  of  fcrgetfulness; 
the  kingdom  of  Pluto,  Sec.  chap.  i.  14. 
and  vii.  13.  and  xix.  20.  Sundry 
phrases  of  it  seem  taken  out  of  the 
prophets,  and  even  the  New  Testa- 
ment;  compare  chap.  viL  26.  with 
Col.  i.  15.  Heb.  i.  3.  Some  v/ill  have 
Philo  the  Jew  to  be  the  author  of  it ; 
but  he  rather  seems  to  have  Ijsen  a 
fraudulent  Christian.  He  condemns 
the  marriage-bed  as  sinful  ;  and  ex- 
cludes bastards  from  the  hopes  of 
salvation ;  talks,  as  if  souls  Avere 
lodged  in  bodies  according  to  their 
former  merits  ;  makes  the  murder 
of  Abel  the  cause  of  the  Hood ;  re- 
presents the  Egyptians  as  plagued  by 
their  ov/n  idols;  though  it  is  certain, 
they  never  worshipped yro.g*.?,  locusts, 
cr  lice  ;  calls  the  divine  Logos,  or 
second  person  of  the  Trinity,  a  x>a- 
fiour  and  stream,    chap.  iii.   13,    18. 


and  viii.  20.  and  x.  3,  4.  and  xii.  23, 
24.  and  vii.  25. 

The  book  of  Ecclesiasticus  is  a 
much  more  valuable  work  than  the 
former.  One  Jesus,  the  son  of  Sirach, 
by  reading  the  scriptures,  and  other 
good  books,  attained  to  a  considera- 
ble share  of  knowledge.  He  collec- 
ted the  grave  and  short  sentences  of 
such  as  went  before  him,  and  added 
sundry  of  his  OAvn.  His  book  Avas 
originally  Avrit  in  HebrcAV  or  Chaldee  ; 
but  Jesus,  his  grandson,  translated  it 
into  Greek,  during  the  reign  of  Pto- 
lemy Eurgetes  king  of  Egypt,  about 
240  years  before  our  Saviour's  birth  ; 
and  begs  pardon,  if  he  had  done  any 
thing  amiss ;  Avhich  plainly  shoAvs, 
that  he  Avas  not  inspired.  And  in- 
deed, though  it  is  by  far  the  best  of 
all  the  apocryphal  books,  yet  it  hath 
a  variety  of  things  contrary  to  sound 
doctrine.  It  represents  the  divine 
Logos,  or  Sox,  as  created  by  God  : 
it  makes  honouring  of  parents,  and 
giving  of  alms,  to  be  an  atonement 
for  sin  :  it  affirms,  that  Samuel  pro- 
phesied after  his  death,  and  shewed 
Savil  his  end :  and  that  Elias  the 
Tishbite  is  ordered  to  pacify  the 
Avrath  of  the  Lord,  and  to  turn  the 
father  to  the  son,  chap.  xxiv.  9,  and 
iii.  3,  30.  and  xii.  4,  5.  and  xlvi.  20. 
and  xlviii.  10. 

The  book  of  Baruch  is  an  arrant 
romance.  It  absurdly  pretends  to 
have  been  Avritten  by  Baruch  at  Ba- 
bylon, when  it  is  probable,  he  never 
went  thither ;  that  it  Avas  read  to 
Jechoniah  at  the  river  Sud,  Avh.ich  is 
never  elseAvhere  mentioned ;  nor 
could  Jechoniah  hear  it  there,  Avhen 
he  Avas  confined  in  prison.  It  men- 
tions a  collection  to  buy  sacrifices, 
gathered  by  the  captives  in  Babylon, 
and  sent  to  Joakim  the  priest,  along 
with  the  sacred  vessels  Avhich  Zede- 
kiah  had  made-:  but,  hoAv  could  the 
captives,  ncAvly  enslaved  in  Babylon, 
be  able  to  make  collections  ?  hoAV 
could  they  send  it  to  an  high-priest 
that  did  not  then  exist  ?  how  could 
the  sacred  vessels,   Avhich   Zedekiah 


APO 


95 


APO 


■made,  be  returned  from  Babylon, 
when  it  does  not  appear  that  he  made 
any  ?  or  how  could  they  be  returned 
before  they  were  carried  away,  along 
•with  himself?  The  author  borrows 
a  variety  of  expressions  from  Daniel ; 
and  so  must  have  lived  after  Baruch 
was  dead.  The  epistle  ascribed  to 
Jeremiah,  is  neither  written  in  his 
stile,  nor  in  the  stile  of  the  scriptures  ; 
and  ridiculously  turns  seventy  yearn 
into  seven  generations. 

The  Song  of  the  Three  Children 
in  the  furnace,  is  partly  a  poor  imita- 
tion of  the  148th  Psalm;  and  partly 
deprecatory,  not  suited  to  such  a  de- 
liverance. The  account  of  the  flame 
streaming  above  the  furnace  '  forty 
and  nine  cubits  ;'  and  of  the  angels 
'  smiting  the  flame  out  of  tlie  oven, 
and  making  a  moist  whistling  wind' 
in  it,  seems  entirely  fabulous  and  ro- 
mantic ;  nor  is  it  very  consistent  with 
the  fire's  loosing  their  bands.  Nor 
has  the  story  of  Susanna  the  least  ap- 
pearance of  truth.  That  it  was  ori- 
ginally in  Greek,  is  manifest  from 
the  allusion,  in  the  punishment  pro- 
nounced on  the  elders,  to  the  mastic 
and  holm  trees,  under  which,  they 
said,  they  found  Su"sanna  and  the 
young  man  together.  How  absurd 
to  affirm,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the 
captivity,  Joachim  the  husband  of 
Susanna  was  become  considerably 
rich  ;  that  there  were  Jewish  judges 
of  life  and  death  in  Chaldee  ;  that 
Daniel,  who  was  brought  up  in  the 
court,  had  leisure,  or,  being  so  young, 
was  admitted  to  be  a  judge  ;  that  Su- 
sanna went  into  her  garden  to  wash 
at  noon-day,  and  did  it  without  search- 
ing if  any  body  was  there  ;  or  that  the 
elders  attempted  to  force  her,  when 
they  could  not  but  every  moment  ex- 
pect the  return  of  her  maids  ? 

The  story  of  Bel  and  the  Dragon 
is  st'll  more  romantic.  How  impro- 
bable, that  Cyrus,  a  Persian,  would 
worship  a  Babylonian  idol ;  nay,  an 
idol  that  was  broken  to  pieces  at  the 
taking  of  the  city  !  How  absurd  to 
imagine,  that  a  man  of  his  sense  could 
believe  an  imairc  of  bras.s  and  clav  did 


really  eat  and  drink  1  How  pitiful,  for 
Daniel,  to  discover  the  priests  coming 
and  devoiu-ing  the  provisions,  by  ma- 
king the  king's  servants  strow  ashes 
on  the  floor,  when  the  priests  nuglit 
so  easily  perceive  them,  or  the  ser- 
vants so  readily  inform  concerning 
them  !  How  absurd,  that  the  newly 
conquered  Babylonians  should,  by 
menaces,  oblige  Cyrus  to  deliver  up 
his  beloved  Daniel  to  them,  to  be  cast 
into  the  den  of  iions  1  How  absurd, 
that  Habakkuk  should  be  then  alive 
to  bring  him  food  1  or,  that  Cyrus 
should  be  seven  days  before  he  went 
to  the  den,  to  see  what  Avas  become 
of  his  favourite  minion  ! 

The  Prayer  ascribed  to  Manassch, 
never  appeared  in  the  Hebrew  lan- 
guage ;  and  seems  to  be  the  produce 
of  some  Pharisaical  spirit.  The  au- 
thor speaks  of  just  persons,  as  Abra- 
ham, Isaac,  and  Jacob,  as  inihout  dn^ 
and  not  called  to  rcfu;nt. 

The  books  of  the  Maccabees  are 
an  history  of  events  relative  to  the 
Jews  under  the  government  of  the 
priest  Mattathias,  and  his  descen- 
dants ;  and  are,  especially  the  first 
book,  considerably  useful.  It  seems 
to  have  been  originally  written  in  the 
Hebrew  or  Chaldee  :  in  this  lan- 
guage Origen  saw  it :  and  from  this 
language  Jerome  seems  to  have  made 
his  transUuion.  It  could  not  be 
wrote  by  inspiration :  the  M'riter  of- 
ten observes,  that  there  ivas  no  pre- 
phct  in  his  times,  chap.  iv.  46.  and  ix. 
27.  and  xiv.  41  ;  and  indeed  he  has 
blundered  into  several  mistakes  ;  as, 
that  Alexander  the  Great  parted  his 
kingdom  among  his  honourable  ser- 
vants v/hile  he  was  yet  alive  ;  that 
Antiochus  the  Great  was  taken  alive 
by  the  Romans  ;  that  they  gave  India 
and  Media,  parts  of  his  kingdom,  to 
Eumenes  king  of  Pergamus  ;  that 
the  Roman  senate  consisted  of  320 
persons  ;  that  Alexander  Balas  was 
the  son  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  £:c. 
chap.  i.  6.  and  viii.  6, — 8.15,  16.  and 
X.  I. 

The  second  book  of  Maccabees  is 
much  inferior  to  the  first.     It  is  aw 


A  PO 


A  P  O 


liistory  of  fifLecu  yeais  ;  and  an  a- 
bridgtmentof  the  work  of  one  Jason  of 
Cyl*ene.  The  author  concludes  it, beg- 
ging ey.cus?,  if  he  had  said  any  thing 
unbecoming  the  story  :  find  indeed 
he  had  reason  to  do  so,  considering 
what  a  number  of  false  and  wicked 
things  he  retails  :  as,  that  Judas  Mac- 
tabeus  was  alive  in  the  188th  year  of 
the  Seleutidae,  Avhen  he  died  in  the 
1 52d ;  that  Antiochus  Epiphanes  was 
killed  at  the  temple  of  Nanea  in  Per- 
sia, whereas  he  died  on  the  frontiers 
of  Babylon,  of  a  terrible  disease  ;  that 
Nehcmiah  built  the  second  temple 
and  altar,  v/hereas  they  were  built 
sixty  years  before  lie  came  from  Per- 
sia ;  that  Jeremiah  hid  the  tabernacle, 
t'.rk,  and  altar  of  incense,  in  a  cave  ; 
that  Persepoiis  was  in  being  100  years 
after  Alexander  had  burnt  it  to  ashes ; 
that  Judas  did  well  in  oficring  pray- 
ers and' sacrifices,  to  make  reconcilia- 
tion for  the  dead  ;  that  Razis  did  well  in 
murdering  himself,  to  escape  tlic  fury 
of  the  Syrians,chap.i.and  ii.  and  ix.  2, 
26 — SS.  and  xii.  45 — 45.  and  xiv.  37. 

The  third  book  of  the  Maccabees 
is  an  history  of  a  persecution  intend- 
ed against  the  Jeus  in  Egypt,  but 
niiraculously  prevented.  Some  call 
Josephus'  account  of  the  martyrs, 
Avho  suffered  under  Antiochus,  the 
f'.ur'h  ;  but  that  vv'hich  Calmut  calls 
so,  to  me  appejirs  nothing  else  than 
the  Arabic  history  of  the  Jev/ish  na- 
tion, which  v/e  have  in  the  London 
Polyglot.  It  extends  to  about  160 
years  ;  begins  at  Seleucus'  attempt 
to  pillage  the  temple  ;  and  ends  just 
before  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ. 

APOI-LONIA.  There  was  a  city 
of  this  name  on  the  west  of  Canaan  ; 
but  thatinentioned  in  scripture  was  a 
city  of  Macedonia,  founded  by  the 
Corinthians,  and  scarce  noted  for  any 
thing,  but,  that  Cxsar  Augustus  there 
learned  the  Greek  language.  It  stood 
near  Amphipolis,  to  the  south.  Acts 
xvii.  1. 

APOLLOS,  a  Jew  of  Alexandria, 
who  came  to  Ephesus  just  when  Paul 
set  off  on  his  third  journey   to  Jeru- ; 


salem.  He  v/as  a  very  eloquent  man  ; 
and  had  a  great  acquaintance  with 
the  scriptures.  With  distinguished 
fervour  and  diligence,  he  taught  the 
things  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  knowing 
only  the  baptism  of  John.  Aquila 
and  Priscilia  having  heard  him  boldly 
preach  in  the  synagogue,  and  shew- 
ing that  Jesus  was  the  promised 
Pvlessiah  and  Saviour,  took  him  home 
Avith  them,  and  instructed  him  more 
fully  in  the  Christian  faith.  He  de- 
parted thence,  with  letters  of  recom- 
mendation to  Achaia  ;  Avhere  he  was 
very  useful  in  strengthening  the  new 
converts,  and  demonstrating  from 
scripture  to  the  Jev/s,  that  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  was  indeed  the  Messiah 
promised  to  their  falhers.  Here,  as 
at  Ephesus,  he  watered  the  churches 
which  Paul  had  planted.  His  fine 
address,  and  obliging  behaviour,  had 
like  to  have  occasioned  a  schism  at 
Corinth  ;  some  pretending  to  be  of 
Paul's  party,  others  of  ApoUos', 
others  of  Cephas',  and  others,  pre- 
tending; yet  higher,  to  be  of  Christ's. 
Vexed  hereat,  ApoUos  left  Achaia  ; 
and  along  with  Zenas  the  lawyer 
sailed  for  Crete.  Thence  he  went  to 
Ephesus  ;  and  v/as  there  when  Paul 
wrote  his  first  epistle  to  Corinth ; 
whither  he  could  hardly  be  prevailed 
on  to  return.  Acts  xviii.  24.^ — 28.  1 
Cor.  i.  12.  and  iii.  4^ — 6.  and  xvi.  12, 
Tit.  iii.  15. 

APOSTLE,  a  messenger  sent  on 
a  peculiar  and  important  errand.* 
Jesus  Christ  is  called  the  Ajio&tle  of 
our  firof€Sfiic7i :  God  sent  him  to  de- 
clare his  will,  and  erect  his  church  ; 
and  he  is  the  author,  matter,  and  end  of 


*  Such  as  that  of  delivering-  the  alms  or 
cluiritable  contributioiis  of  the  clmrchcs  to 
those  for  whom  they  were  made,  2  Cor. 
viii.  23.  Pliilip.  ii.  2.  the  v/oi-d  which  our 
translators  have,  in  these  passages,  ren- 
dered Messenger,  is  the  same  which,  in 
other  places,  is  rendered  Apostle.  The 
seventy  disciples  and  the  evangelists  arc 
called  apostles  ia  the  writings  of  the  an- 
cient fathers. 


v_ 


iw        »Wi«»i Ill  iii^  ■»  I  mi     I  Ml— Mv-iixji^iMiM— 


AP  0 


$r 


APO 


these  divine  truths,  whicli  we  are  re- 
quired to  believe  and  profess,  Heb. 
iii.  1. 

Correspondent  to  the  twelve  patri- 
archs, or  twelve  tribes  of  Israel,  our 
Saviour,  in  the  second  or  third  year 
of  his  public  ministry,  first  appointed, 
und  then  sent  forth,  twelve  of  his  fol- 
lowers, whom  he  named  Apostles. 
These  he  sent  out  by  twos  ;  Simon 
Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother : 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  Jolm 
his  brother ;  Philip  and  Bartholo- 
mew ;  Thomas  and  Matthew  ;  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Jude  his  bro- 
ther ;  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and  Ju- 
das Iscariot.  Of  these  apostles, 
Matthew  had  been  a  pul)lican  ;  other 
four  if  not  all  the  rest,  Galilean  fish- 
ers. The  New  Testament  church 
not  being  founded  till  after  our  Sa- 
viour's resurrection,  their  first  mis- 
sion was  but  temporary,  confined  to 
ihe  cities,of  Israel;  and  in  nothins; 
superior  to  that  of  the  seventy  disci- 
ples, afterward  sent  on  the  same  er- 
rand. Their  work  was  to  preach, 
that  the  kingdom  nf  heaven^  or  gospel- 
dispensation,  was  at  hand;  and  to 
colifirm  their  doctrine,  by  a  miracu- 
lous healing  of  diseases,  and  casting 
out  of  devils  :  they  were  to  provide 
no  subsistence  for  thei-r  journey,  but 
to  expect  it  from  their  hearers  ;  nor 
were  they  to  use  any  fawning  courte- 
sy to  gain  favour  ;  but  were  to  shake 
off"  the  dust  of  their  feet,  as  a  testimo- 
ny against  the  city  or  family  which 
rejected  them.  In  the  execution  of 
their  mis-aon,  they  had  proper  suc- 
cess. When  Jesus  travelled,  they 
Xvere  his  ordinary  attendants ;  and 
when  he  multiplied  the  loaves,  they, 
as  his  servants,  distribirted  the  bread 
to  the  multitude,  Matth.  x.  Mark  iii. 
and  vi.  7 — 13.  Luke  vi.  Matth.  xiv. 
and  XV. 

At  their  request,  he  set  them  a 
pattern  to  regulate  their  prayers : 
what  he  publicly  preached  to  the 
multitude,  he  privately  explained  to 
them  ;  often  discoursed  to  them  of 
IJs   sufferings ;    aad    committed   to 

Vol.  Ir 


them  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of" 
heaven.  When  James  and  John 
marked  their  ambition  fof  some  high 
post  in  his  government,  the  rest 
were  highly  offended,  as  yet  they 
knew  not  the  nature  of  his  kingdom. 
Just  before  his  death,  Jesus  informed 
them  of  the  approaching  destruction 
of  tlie  Jewish  church  and  state  ;  and 
of  his  own  coming  to  judgv.ient :  he 
assured  them,  that,  in  a  few  days,  o'ai 
of  them  should  betray  Irim  into  the 
hands  of  his  enemies,  to  be  crucified. 
It  seems  the  most  of  them  at  first 
concurred  with  Judas,  in  taking  of- 
fence at  Mary's  expensive  anointing 
of  their  Master.  Vv'ith  all  of  them, 
he  celebrated  his  last  passover  :  with 
all  of  them,  except  perhaps  Judas,  he 
observed  his  first  sacred  supper  ;  and 
entertained  them  with  a  vast  number 
of  suitable  exhortations,  and  consolato- 
ry promises,  particularly  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  to  be  poured  out  upon  them. 
They  were  so  taken  herewith,  that 
whatever  impertinent  questions  they 
had  formerly  asked,  they  now  owned 
that  he  sfwke  plainly.  Wlien  J^bus 
was  apprehended,  he  desired  his  per- 
secutors to  forbear  touching  them  ; 
they,  however,  ungeneroivsiy  forsook 
him,  and  fled  :  his  crucifixion  threw 
them  into  prodigious  perplexity,  as 
thdy  had  all  along  dreamed  of  his 
erecting  a  temporal  kingdom.  Judas 
being  dead,  and  Thomas  abrscnt,  he, 
on  the  evening  after  his  resurrection, 
appeared  to  ten  of  them,  amid  their 
perplexity  ;  he  renewed  their  mis- 
sion, and  breathed  oh  them,  as  a  token 
of  his  sending  the  lloly  Ghost,  I-ukc 
xi.  Matth.  xvi.  and  xx.  and  :;xiv.  to 
xxvi.  John  xii. — xviii..  and  xx. 

After  giving  them  repeated  proofs 
of  his  resurrection,  he,  just  before  his 
ascension,  gave  them  a  formal  com- 
mission, to  go  into  all  the  rjorld^  and 
fir  each  the  gG&fiel  to  every  creature  ; 
and  assured  them  of  his  presence  and 
protection  ;  and  that  he  would  con- 
firm their  doctrine  by  miraculous 
proofs  :  he  bid  them  tarry  at  Jerusa- 
lem foi'  the  CiTusiort  of  the  Holr 
N 


AP  O 


98 


APO 


Ghost,  which  would  happen  in  a  few 
days.  After  they  had  v.  itnessed  their 
Master's  departure  to  the  heavenly 
mansions,  they  chose  Matthias  in 
place  of  Judas.  On  the  day  of  Pen- 
tecost, a  feast  appointed  to  comme- 
morate the  giving^  of  the  law,  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost,  in  the  shape  of  cloven 
tongues  of  fire,  descended  on  each  of 
them  ;  rendered  them  bold  and  infal- 
lible in  preaching  the  gospel ;  quali- 
fied them  with  power  to  speak  in 
every  language,  to  discern  mens'  tem- 
pers, and  to  confer  the  miraculous 
influence  of  speaking  with  tongues 
on  others,  by  the  laying  on  of  hands. 
They  preached  to  the  multitude,  and 
thousands  were  converted.  They 
daily  repaired  to  the  courts  of  the 
temple,  where,  amidst  vast  numbers, 
they  proved  Jesus  to  be  the  true  Mes- 
siah, who  had  risen  from  the  dead, 
and  was  ascended  to  glory.  They 
con  firmed  their  mission  by  miracles 
unnumbered.  Stung  with  indigna- 
tion at  their  extolling  one  v/hom  they 
liad  put  to  death  as  a  malefactor,  and 
at  Ihc-ir  bold  charges  concerning  the 
guiit  of  his  murder,  the  Jewish  san,- 
h.edrim  imprisoned  them  :  an  angfel 
liberated  them  ;  and  they  returned 
to  tlieir  preaching  work.  They  were 
again  apprehended,  and  furiously  dis- 
charged to  preach  in  their  Master's 
name.  With  amazing  joy,  they  en- 
dured their  sufferings  ;  and  went  on 
with  their  work,  both  in  public  "and 
private.  When  they  were  next  ap- 
prehended, the  sanhedrim  had  almost 
agreed  to  put  them  to  death  ;  but  ad- 
vised by  (iamaliel,  they  dismissed 
them  Avith  a  solemn  charge,  never 
more  to  preach  in  our  Saviour's  name. 
Soon  after  this,  they  ordained  a  num- 
ber of  deacons  to  manage  the  alms  of 
the  church.  A  furious  storm  of  per- 
secution arose  that  scattered  the 
other  preachers,  but  the  apostles 
abode  at  Jerusalem.  When  they  had 
continued  in  Judea  about  eighteen 
years,  the  eleven,  for  James  the  bro- 
tlicr  of  John  was  murdered  by  Herod, 
ci-'ustituted  p'.irt  of  u  solemn   svnod. 


where  it  was  enacted,  '  That  no  ob- 
'  servance  of  the  Mosaic  ceremonies 
'  ought  to  be  imposed  on  the  Chris- 
'  tian  converts  ;'  but  that,  to  avoid. 
the  offence  of  weak  brethren,  they 
should  '  abstain  from  meats  offered 
'  to  idols,  and  from  things  stran- 
<  gled,  and  blood.'  John  xxi.  Matth. 
xxviii.  Mark  xvi.  Acts  i.  to  viii. 
and  XV. 

Not  long  after,  it  seems,  the  apos- 
tles dispersed  themselves  into  other 
countries  ;  taking  their  courses,  as  is 
said,  by  lot :  Peter  into  Pontus,  Ga- 
latia,  and  places  adjacent ;  Andrew 
into  Scythia  and  Sogdiana  ;  John  in- 
to Lesser  Asia ;  Philip  into  Arme- 
nia, Media,  and  Colchis ;  Bartholo- 
mew into  Arabia-Felix  ;  Matthew 
into  Chaldea,  Persia,  and  Parthia  ; 
Thomas  into  Hyrcania,  Bactria,  and 
India  ;  Jude  into  Syria  and  Mesopo- 
tamia ;  Simon  the  Canaanite  into 
Egypt,  Cyrene,  Lybia,  and  Maurita- 
nia ;  Matthias  into  Capadocia  and 
Colchis  ;  James  the  brother  of  Jude 
remained  in  Judea.  Meanwhile,  Paul, 
who  sufficiently  filled  the  room  of 
James  the  brother  of  John,  flew  like 
a  seraph,  almost  every  where,  to  gain 
souls  to  Christ. 

Vv'ithout  any  shadow  of  proof,  is 
our  common  creed  ascribed  to  the  apos- 
tles as  authors  thereof.  Nobody 
can  tell  us,  when,  or  where,  they  met 
to  form  it  ;  or  shew  us,  how  a  creed 
formed  by  inspired  men,  could  have 
less  than  divine  authority.  None  of 
the  fathers,  in  the  first  three  centu- 
ries, pretend  it  to  have  been  the  com- 
position of  the  apostles  ;  nor  in  the 
primitive  ages  was  it  the  same  in  all 
churches,  or  the  same  with  what  we 
have  now.  Far  less  ought  the  Ca- 
nons and  Constitutions,  called  by  their 
name,  to  pass  for  ajiostclic.  Beside* 
a  variety  of  other  blunders,  they  refer 
to  metropolitans,  and  other  things 
not  found  in  the  Chi'istian  church,  till 
long  after  the  apostles  were  buried  in 
thei,r  graves  ;  nor  is  it  probable,  thai 
they  were  collected  or  forged  till  the 
51h   century,    when  imixjslcrs  were 


APO 


99 


APP 


become  impudent  enough,  and  the 
people  as  credulous. 

Vast  numbers  of  false  and  pretend- 
ed apostles,  very  early  pestered  the 
churches  ;  particularly  those  of  Syria, 
Galatia,  Corinth,  Colosse,  &c.  Acts 
XV,  Gal.  i.  7 — 9.  2  Cor.  x.  and  xi. 
Col.  ii. 

APOSTLESHIP,  the  office  of  an 
apostle.  To  constitute  this,  it  was 
necessary  to  have  seen  the  Lord  ;  to 
have  a  commission  and  right  to  go 
every  where,  and  found  and  gather 
churches  ;  to  be  possessed  of  an  in- 
fallibility in  doctrine  ;  and  a  power 
to  speak  with  tongues  never  learned  ; 
work  miracles  ;  and  confer  the  Holy 
Ghost  by  laying  on  of  hands,  1  Cor. 
ix.  1,  2.  2  Cor.  xii.  12.* 


*  To  constitute  the  office  of  an  apostle, 
it  was  necessary  to  have  been  immediately 
called  by  Clu-ist,  John  xx.  21.  xvii.  18. 
Acts  i.  24,  25.  To  have  seen  the  Lord 
Christ  in  the  flesh,  that  they  mij:cht  he  eye- 
witnesses of  him  and  of  his  res'irrection, 
Acts  i.  8.  1  John  i.  1.  1  Cor.  ix.  1,  2.  xv. 
5,  7.  To  have  been  immediately  taught 
by  him,  Luke  xxiv.  45.  John  xx.  22.  Acts 
ii.  4.  To  be  possessed  of  an  infl.lllbilitj" 
in  doctrine,  John  xiv.  26.  xvi.  13.  Luke 
xii.  11,  12.  Matth.  X.  19,  20.  God  him- 
self bearing  testimony  to  their  doctrine. 
Hence  their  doctrine  is  to  be  esteemed  no 
less  infallible,  tlian  the  word  spoken  hy  an- 
gels. This  infallibility  is  not  to  be  so  under- 
stood, as  if  it  extended  to  all  their  private 
thoughts  and  actions  :  in  these  tiioy  were 
liable  to  imperfection  and  mistake.  Tlnis 
the  apostle  I'eter  was  prejudiced  against 
the  calling  of  the  Gentiles  and  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  ceremonial  rites,  till  he  was 
taught  by  a  Divine  Vision,  Acts  x.  11 — 
16,  18.  And  Paul  repiovcd  him  in  a  ])arLi- 
cular  instance  as  not  walking  tiprigluly 
according  to  the  trutli  of  the  gosf)el.  Gal. 
ii.  14.  But  all  their  doctrine,  which  they 
declared  as  what  they  had  receivtul  iiom 
the  Lord  Clirist  by  immediate  revelation, 
was  infaUibly  certain  ;  they  were  under 
such  a  continued  and  immediate  guidance 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  that,  in  the  exercise 
of  their  office,  they  were  never  in  danger 
of  proposing  any  thing*  to  the  peo])lc  as  a 
m.atter  of  faith  or  a  rule  of  practice,  but 
wliat  God  had  revealed  to  them  as  his 


APOTHECARY,  one  who  com- 
pounds, or  prepares  drugs  or  per- 
fumes, Eccl.  X.  1.  Exod.  XXX.  25,  35. 

APPAREL;  (1.)  Cloathing;  gar- 
ments, Isa.  iii.  22.  (2.)  Appearance, 
Isa.  Ixiii.  I. 

APPARENTLY,  in  familiar  vi- 
sions, as  if  face  to  face.  Numb.  xii.  8. 

APPEAL  ;  to  decline  the  judg- 
ment of  one,  and  refer  the  cause 
to  another,  Acts  xxv.  11,  21.  and 
XX vi.  32. 

APPEAR  ;  (1.)  To  be  seen  ;  be- 
come  visible.  Gen.  i.  9.  (2.)  To  come 
before,  Isa.  i.  12.  (3.)  To  seem,  Matt. 
vi.  16.  God' a  a/i/2ean?ig,  denotes  his 
giving  a  visible  token  of  his  presence  ; 
thus,  he  often  appeared  to  the  fathers 
under  the  Old  Testament,  2  Chron. 
i.  7.  Gen.  xlviii.  3.  Numb.  xii.  6.  or 
his  making  some  visible  display  of  his 
pcrfsctions  in  his  work  of  providence  ; 
or  some  clear  intimation  of  his  will, 
Psal.  cii.  16.  Acts  xxvi.  16.  Christ's 
a/i/iearing^  denotes  his  coming  in  the 
flesh,  Heb.  ix.  26  ;  his  shewing  him- 
self alive  to  his  followers  after  his  re- 
surrection, Mark  xvi.  9.  11,  14  ;  his 
interceding  with  the  Father  in  heaven 
for  us.  Hob.  ix.  24  ;  but  chiefly  his 


mind  and  will.  To  constitute  tliis  ot~l;e, 
it  was  also  necessary  to  liave  a  commis- 
sion and  right  immediately  from  Cb.rist  to 
go  every  v/here,  and  found  and  gather 
cliurclies  :  They  were  appointed  teachers 
of  tlie  world  at  large,  Mattli.  xxviii.  19, 
Mark  xvi.  15.  Tiiougli  in  the  exercise  ui 
I  tiioir  office,  each  of  them  seems  to  have 
hud  some  part  df  the  world  lor  Ins  more 
pec;iliar  jiro-,  ince,  G.al.  ii.  9.  To  this  of- 
fice also  belong-cd,  a  power  of  speaking 
with  tongues  never  learned  ;  of  working 
miracles,  Matth.  x.  1.  Acts  iii.  6.  iv.  16. 
And  of  conierring  the  Holy  Gh(>st  by  the 
laying  on  of  their  hands.  Acts  viii.  6,  7, 
15,  16,  17.  From  .all  these  things,  their 
preaching-  was  attended  with  peculiar,  and 
amazing  efficacy.  Some  of  these  things 
were  not  so  peculiar  to  the  apostles,  but 
that  they  wei-e  in  some. measure,  commu- 
nicated to  prophets  a)id  evangelists,  wiio 
were  extraordinary  officers  contemporary 
v>il!i  tl;e  apostles. 


APP 


100 


APP 


coming  in  the  clouds  with  power  ;uid 
great  gloJ'y  to  judg«  the  world  ;  when 
every  eye  shall  see  him  ;  and  he  shall 
clearly  unvaii  the  mysteries  and  ex- 
cellencies of  God,  1  Tim.  vi.  14.  Tit. 
ji.  13.  Mens'  a/t/icaring  before  God, 
imports  their  coming  into  his  courts 
of  worship,  Exod,  jixiii.  15,  16.  Psal. 
xlii.  2  ;  or  standing  before  Christ's 
tribunal  at  the  iust  day,  to  receive 
their  final  sentence  of  damnation  or 
happiness,  2  Cor.  v.  10. 

The  afijieara?2ce  of  a  ma??,  is  the 
outward  shape  and  form  of  one,  Dan. 
viii.  15.  The  ajijicarance  of  einl,  is 
what  has  «ny  the  least  likeness  of,  or 
tendency  towards  sin,  1  Thess.  v.  22. 

APPEASE  ;  to  remove  anger, 
Gen.  xxxii.  20. 

AFPEF.TAiN  ;  to  belong  to,  Lev. 
vi.  5  ;  to  relate  to,  Rom.  iv.  1. 

APPETITE;  (1.)  Desire  after 
food.  Job  xxxviii.  39.  (2.)  Strong 
desire  after  v/orldly  things,  Isa.  Ivi. 
1 1 .  To  be  given  to  apJietitCf  is  to  be 
of  a  gluttonous  and  voracious  dispo- 
sition, Prov.  xxiii.  2. 

APPII-FORUM,  a  place  so  called 
from  its  situation  on  the  famous  Ap- 
pian  way,  or  from  a  statue  of  Appius 
Claudius,  the  rmthor  of  that  v/ay,  e- 
rected  thei'e.  It  was  in  the  south-west 
of  Italy,  about  50  miles  south  of  Rome, 
and  \8  ivom  the  Three-taverns.  Thus 
far  the  Ch.ristians  of  Rome  came  to 
meet  Paul  in  his  v/ay  thither  from 
Puteoli,  Acts  xxviii.  15. 

APPLE-TREE.  It  is  a  well  known, 
large,  comely,  and  fruitful  vegetable : 
the  kinds  are  manifold  ;  and  its  fruit 
roundish,  refresliful,  cooling,  and  me- 
ditmal.  Perhaps  the  Hebrews  ex- 
tended this  name  to  pear,  cherry,  and 
ether  fruit-lrees.  Nay,  Brocard  says, 
there  were  few  of  cither  in  Canaan. 
A  line  drink,  called  cyder,  is  now 
commonly  made  of  apples  ;  and  they 
are  formed  into  a  variety  of  very  de- 
licate dishes.  Jesus  Christ  is  com- 
pared to  an  apple-tree  among  the  trees 
vf  the  ivood  ;  perhaps,  3.  citron  ctjiple- 
tree ;  to  mark  his  glorious  height; 
his  comeliness,  fruitfulness,  and  de- 


lightful shadow  ;  with  the  heart  re- 
freshing, quieting,  and  nourishing 
virtue  of  his  influence,  Song  ii.  3. — 
The  spiritual  promises  and  blessings 
of  the  new  covenant  are  called  apples; 
how  they  delight,  nourish,  refresh, 
revive,  and  heal  our  soul  !  Song  ii.  5. 
The  saints'  breath,  or  smell  of  their 
nose,  is  like  apples;  their  fervent 
prayer,  devout  praise,  and  holy  con- 
versation, manifest  the  soundness 
of  their  inward  dispositions  ;  and  are 
pleasing  and  acceptable  to  God  ;  re- 
freshful and  edifying  to  men,  Song 
vii.  8.  The  saints  raise  up  Christ 
under  the  apple-tree^  w"hile  they  enjoy 
sweet  protection  and  near  fellowship 
with  him  ;  their  prayers  are  prevalent 
with  him,  as  means  cf  exciting  him 
to  his  saving  work.  Song  ii.  3.  and 
viii.  5.  Good  words  fitly  spoken  are 
like  oranges,  or  appdcs  of  geld,  in  pic- 
tures of  silver  ;  have  a  most  comely 
appearance,  and  delightful  and  edify- 
ing influence,  Prov.  xxv.  11. 

The  APPLE  of  our  eye^  is  its  small 
rolling  ball.  To  keep  a  thing  as  the 
apple  of  the  eye,  is  to  preserve  it  with 
the  utmost  tenderness,  care,  and  safe- 
ty, Deut.  xxxii.  10.  Prov.  vii.  2  — 
The  siiints  arc  likened  to  the  apple 
rf  God's  eye  :  in  themselves  they  are 
weak  and  easily  hurt,  but  are  insepa- 
rably connected  with,  and  infinitely 
dear  to  him  ;  he  exactly  observes, 
and  tenderly  sympathizes  with  them 
in  all  their  atfiicticns  ;  is  oftended 
with,  and  will  terribly  resent,  every 
injury  done  them.,  Z^ch.  ii.  8.  Psal. 
xvii.  8.* 


*  Of  the  apple-tree  there  are  three  spe- 
cies :  the  ivild  apple,  with  a  very  sour 
fruit,  commonly  calicd  crab :  the  vjild  crab 
of  Virginia,  villi  a  sweet-scented  flower  : 
and  die  dvcarf  apple,  commonly  called  Fa- 
radise  apple. 

Apples  are  no  natural  fruit,  but  the  mere 
creatures  of  ait.  The  wa}- of  propagatin.sj 
them,  is  by  sow  ing-  kernels  ir.  the  ground, 
which  only  produce  crabs  or  wildings,  dif- 
ieicnt  in  iigure  ard  taste  from  the  parent 
iVuit.  'I'o  turn  tl;ct;c  to  appla-  of  any  p:ir- 
ticuiar  kind,  is  the  bu.sinvss  cf  cn^Taflir.g. 


AP  P 


101 


AQU 


APPLY  ;  to  apjily  the  heart  to  ivis- 
domj  or  g^ood  tvorks.,  is,  to  study  by 
all  mt,'aii3  to  obtain  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge ;  and  to  perform  good  works, 
Psa!.  xc.  12.   Eccl.  viii.  9. 

APPOINT  ;  (1.)  To  command  ; 
order,  2  Sam.  xiii,  15.  (2.)  To  or- 
dain ;  set  apart  to  an  office.  Gen.  xli. 
54.  Acts  vi.  3.  (3.)  To  assign  ;  allot 
iis  a  portion,  or  charge.  Numb.  iv.  19. 
(4.)  To  decree;  purpose.  Acts  xx.  13. 
(5.)  To  settle  ;  fix,  Prov.  viii.  29. 
(6.)  To  agree  on,  Acts  xxviii.  23,. 
(7.)  To  set ;  place,  2  Kings  x.  24. 
To  be  appointed  to  rorath^  is,  in  the 
sovereign  and  unchangeable  purpose 
of  God,  to  be  left  to  endure  the  just 
and  everlasting  punishment  of  sin. — 
To  be  appointed  to  salvation^  is  to  be 
sovereignly  and  unchangeably  cho- 
sen heirs  of  everlasting  happiness,  1 
Thess.  V.  9.  To  be  uppcinted  to  death 
or  trouble.)  is  to  be  sentenced  by  men, 
or  set  apart  in  the  providence  of  God, 
to  endure  it,  Psal.  cii.  20.  1  Cor.  iv.  9. 
1  Thess.  iii.  3. 

APPREHEND;  to  seize;  to  take 
fast  and  full  hold  of,  1  Kings  xviii. 
40  ;  to  take  one  prisoner,  2  Cor.  xi. 
32.  '  I  count  not  myself  to  have  ap- 
prehended ;  but  I  follow  on,  tliat  I 
may  apprehend  that  for  which  I  am 
apprehended  of  Christ  Jesus  :'  I  do 
not  reckon  myself  to  have  attained  to 
any  noted  degree  of  knowledge,  fel- 
lowship, or  likeness  to  God ;  but  I 
proceed  from  one  duty  to  another,  and 
one  degree  of  grace  to  another,  that  I 
may  speedily  receive  the  full  prize 
of  perfect  glory,  which  Jesus  Christ 
intended  to  give  me,  when  he  graci- 
ously seized  me,  in  the  day  of  his 
power,  made  me  the  prisoner  of  his 
love,  and  fixed  me  in  a  new  covenant 
btate  of  union  and  commuriion  with 
himself,  Phil.  iii.  12,  13. 


A  c-yoii  iif  an  apl>'e-trce  inserted  i;ito  u 
cfiib-svock,  occii.sioiis  tlic  crab-tirc  IVom 
that  time  to  ))roducc  cppks  of  iJie  same 
quality  with  those  from  whence  the  cyon 
X'  :is  tukcn.  Mr.  Ray  la}s  it  down  :is  a 
,i:le,  tliiit  tiic  fruit  always  follows  die  cyon. 
Ckcard'trs'  Cyclo.  art.  Apple-tree. 


APPROACH,  sometimes  imports 
to  have  carnal  dealing.  Lev.  xviii.  6. 
and  XX.  16  ;  but  ordinarily,  to  draw 
near  in  respect  of  place  or  time,  2 
Sam.  xi.  29> — Jesus  Christ  approach- 
ed to  God  as  an  oft'cnded  judge  ;  he 
fully  satisfied  his  law  and  justice,  v.ith 
the  infinite  oblation  of  himself,  Jer. 
XXX.  21.  To  approach  unto  God  as 
a  kind  sovereign  and  father,  is  to  wait 
upon  him  in  his  ordinances  ;  but 
chiefly  to  enjoy  his  fulnccs,  Isa.  Iviii. 
2.  Psal.  !xv.  4. 

APPROVE  ;  sustain  as  right  ; 
love;  commend,  Psal.  xlix.  13.  1  Cor. 
xi.  19.  Jesus  Christ  was  approved 
of  God,  dearly  beloved  of  him  ;  his 
person  and  work  accepted  ;  and  him- 
self undeiiiably  demonstrated  by  pro- 
vidence to  be  the  true  JMeosiah,  Acts 
ii.  22.  We  approve  oitraelvcs,  Avhen, 
by  good  works,  we  gain  the  approba- 
tion of  mens'  consciences,  and  shevr 
that  we  are  favoured,  and  sustained 
righteous  by  God,  2  Cor.  vi.  4.  2  Tim. 
ii.  15.  To  be  appiroved  in  Christ.^  is  to 
be  a  lively,  circumspect,  and  active 
follower  of  Christ,  Rom.  xvi.  10. 

APRON.  With  fig-leaves  stitch- 
ed together,  or  fig-branch.es  properly 
applied  to  the  fore-part  of  their  body, 
did  our  first  parents  supply  the  place 
of  aprons,  Gen.  iii.  8.  It  was  proba- 
bly Ruth's  apron,  not  her  vai/,  into 
which  BoAZ  put  the  sijc  measures  of 
barley,  to  carry  to  her  mother,  Ruth 
iii.  15. 

APT  ;  fit  ;  able  for  ;  inclined  to, 
and  skilful  in,  1  Tim.  iii.  2. 

AQUARIANS,  Christians  in  the 
primitive  church  who  consecrated 
vvater  in  the  eucharist  instead  of  wine. 
This  tliey  did  under  pretence  of  ab- 
stinence ar.d  temperance  ;  or,  because 
they  thouglit  it  universally  unlaw^ful 
to  eat  fiesih  or  diink  wine.  I'^pipha- 
nius  calls  them  Jincralites,  from  their 
abstinence  ;  St.  Austin,  A(iuarians, 
from  their  use  of  water  ;  and  Theo- 
doret,  who  says  they  sprang  from 
Tatian,  Hydi-cphorastatte,  because  they 
Oifered  water  instead  of  wine.  Be- 
sides these,   there  v/as  another  sort 


AQU 


102 


AR  A 


of  Aquarians,  who  did  not,  reject  the 
use  of  wine  as  imlawful  ;  for  they 
administered  the  eucharist  in  wine 
at  evening  service :  but,  in  their 
morning  assemblies,  they  used  wa- 
ter, for  fear  the  smell  of  wine  should 
discover  them  to  the  Heathens. 

JLncycl. 

AQUILA,  a  Jew  born  in  Pontus. 
He,  with  his  wife  Prisca,  or  Pris- 
ciLLA,  had,  for  their  business,  to 
make  leathern  tents  for  the  Roman 
troops.  They  were  early  converted 
to  the  Christian  faith  ;  perhaps  by 
Peter's  pentecostal  sermon.  After 
they  had  resided  some  time  at  Rome, 
the  edict  of  Claudius,  banishing  all 
Jews  from  that  city,  obliged  them  to 
leave  it,  and  return  to  Corinth  :  there 
Paul  lodged  with  them,  and  v/rought 
at  their  business,  till,  probably  to 
plear.e  the  Gentiles,  he  v/ent  and 
lodged  with  Justus.  They  attended 
Paul  to  Ephesus,  and  there  exposed 
their  lives  to  protect  him  :  here  they 
instructed  Apollos  in  the  way  of  the 
Lord  more  perfectly.  They  retvnmed 
back  to  Rcrme  ;  and  in  their  house 
was  a  meeting  of  the  Christians  held  ; 
cind  there  they  were  saluted  by  Paul, 
in  his  epistle  to  that  church.  They 
returned  to  Asia,  and  dwelt  in  or  near 
Ephesus  ;  and  were  there  when  Paul 
wrote  his  second  to  Timothy,  Acts 
xvJii.  Rom.  xvi.  4,  5.  2  Tim.  iv.  19. 

AR,  the  capital  city  of  Moab, 
near  the  river  Arnon.  Sihon  king 
of  the  Amorites  burnt  it  with  fire, 
Numb.  xxi.  28.  Shaimanezar  king 
of  Assyria,  or  his  successors,  destroy- 
ed it  in  one  night,  Isa.  xv.  1 .  It  pro- 
bably shared  a  similar  fate  from  the 
Chaldees.  About  300  years  after  our 
Saviour's  death,  it  was  swallowed  up 
by  an  earthquake.  In  Deut.  ii.  9.  the 
whole  laud  of  Moab  seems  to  be 
called  Ar,  from  the  name  of  the 
capital. 

ARABIA,  a  large  country  of  Asia, 
lying  partly  on  the  east,  but  chiefly 
southward  of  Canaan.  It  is  situated 
between  13  and  35  1-2  degrees  of 
north  latitude,  mid  bet'.veen  oZ  and 


60  degrees  of  east  longitude  from 
London.  Its  greatest  length  from  east 
to  west,  is  about  1620  miles  ;  audits 
greatest  breadth  from  north  to  south, 
about  1350.  And  in  the  north  parts, 
eastward  of  Canaan,  it  is  far  less  than 
the  half  of  any  of  these  numbers.  It 
has  the  Indian  ocean  on  the  southj 
the  Red  sea  and  Isthmus  of  Suez  on 
the  west,  Canaan  and  Syria  on  the 
north-west  and  north,  the  mountains 
of  Chaldea  and  the  Persian  gulf  on 
the  east.  It  is  ordinarily  divided  into 
three  parts.  (1.)  Arabia  Petrxa,  or 
the  rocky,  on  the  north-west,  and 
which  is  now  called  Hejiaz.  In  the 
south-west  part  of  this  now  stand  the 
famed  cities  of  Mecca  and  Medina, 
so  much  visited  by  the  Mahometan 
pilgrims.  This  division  contained 
tlie  land  of  Edom,  the  wilderness  of 
Paran,  the  land  of  Cushan,  &C.  and 
seems  to  have  been  first  called  Ara- 
bia,  from  its  westerly  situation,  or  the 
mixed  tribes  which  inhabited  it. — ' 
(2.)  Arabia  Deserta,  which  lay  east- 
ward of  Canaan,  and  comprehended 
the  land  of  Uz,  of  Ammon,  Moab, 
Midian,  with  the  country  of  the  Itu- 
reans,  Hagarenes,  &c.  (3.)  Arabia- 
Felix^  or  happy,  on  the  south  of  the 
two  former.  The  two  last  seem  to 
have  been  called  Kedem  or  the  east, 
by  the  Hebrews.  Scarce  any  part 
of  Arabia  is  well  watered  :  but  Ara- 
bia-Felix is  famed  for  vast  numbers 
of  fine  spices  and  fruits. 

Arabia-Felix  seems  to  have  been 
chiefly  peopled  by  the  numerous  fa- 
mily of  JoKTAN,  a  descendant  of 
Shem  :  the  other  two  parts  seem  to 
have  been  originally  inhabited  by  the 
Rephaims,  Emims,  Zamzummims, 
Amalekites,  Horites,  and  other  des- 
cendants of  CusH,  the  eldest  son  of 
Ham.  The  Cushites  were  gradually 
expelled  by  the  descendants  of  Na- 
HOR,  Lot,  and  Abraham.  Ishmael 
first  settled  in  Hejiaz,  and  formed 
twelve  powerful  tribes  of  Nabatheans, 
Kedarenes,  Hagarenes,  Sec.  ;  but 
they  gradually  spread  themselves,  at 
least    into  the  whole  north  parts  of 


AR  A 


106 


AR  A 


Arabia  ;  and  the  remains  of  the  Uz- 
ites  or  AusitsE,  Buzites,  Ammonites, 
Moabites,  Midianites,  &c.  incorpora- 
ted with  them.  The  ancient  Arabs, 
or  Arabians,  were  gross  idolaters : 
they  worshipped  the  heavenly  bodies, 
the  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  and  a  num- 
ber of  angels  and  men  who  had  been 
famous  in  their  view :  they  worsliipped 
a  great  number  of  large  stones,  which 
were  probably,  at  first,  no  more  than 
the  places  where  their  ancestors  had 
worshipped  the  true  God.  See  Gen. 
xxviii.  18.  The  Persians  introduced 
their  Magian  religion  among  part  of 
them.  The  Jews  who  fled  from  the 
fury  of  the  Romans,  proselyted  a  part 
of  them  to  theirs.  Paul  preached  in 
some  part  of  Arabia  ;  and  ten  tribes 
are  said  to  have  received  the  Cluisti- 
an  faith  in  that  or  the  following  ages. 
Since  Mahomet's  I'ise,  about  A.  D. 
608,  or  rather  his  conquests,  about 
A.  D.  630,  they  have  been  generally 
folloAvcrs  of  the  Mahometan  delusion. 

To  take  particular  notice  of  the 
Arabian  tribes,  or  of  the  barren  his- 
tory of  their  ancient  kingdoms  of 
Hamyar,  or  Yaman,  the  same  as 
Arabia-Felix  j  of  Chassen  and  Hira 
in  Arabia-Deserta  ;  or  of  Hejiaz,  the 
original  residence  of  the  Ishmaelites, 
is  scarce  suited  to  the  nature  of  this 
work.  It  is  more  to  our  purpose,  to 
shew  in  what  astonishing  manner  the 
ancient  predictions  of  scripture  have 
been  fulfilled  among  them,  for  more 
than  three  thousand  years  past. 

It  was  proj)hesied,  that  the  Ishma- 
elites should  be  wild  free  men  ;  should 
have  aeir  hand  against  every  r.An, 
and  every  man's  hand  against  them  ; 
ffiid  'Vet  should  dwell  in  the  presence 
of  all  their  brethren,  and  multiply  in- 
to twelve  tribes,  and  become  a  great 
nation  ;  or,  in  other  words,  that  how- 
ever they  should  be  harrassed,  they 
should  never  be  utterly  subdued  : 
and  that  in  the  latter  days  they  should 
push  at  the  Roman  empire  ;  and, 
like  so  matiy  locusts,  plague  the  third 
part  of  men.  Gen.  xvi.  11,  12.  and 
xvii.  20.  and   xxi.  10 — 13.  Isa.  xxi. 


11 — 17.  Numb.  xxiv.  20.  Jer.  xxv. 
23 — 25.  andxlviii.  28 — 33.  Dan.  xi. 
40,  Rev.  ix.  1 — 11.  Let  us  trace 
the  fulfilment. 

Ishmael  had  twelve  sons,  fathers 
each  of  a  tribe  :  they  dwelt  next  to 
their  relations,  the  offspring  of  Lot, 
and  of  Abraham  by  Keturah,  and  of 
Esau  the  father  of  Edom.  They 
gradually  encreascd  till  they  swallow- 
ed up  their  neighbours  on  the  north 
and  east,  if  not  also  most  of  tha  chil- 
dren of  Joktan  in  Arabia-Felix. — 
Numbers  of  them  began  early  to 
trade  with  Egypt  in  spices,  Gen. 
xxxvii.  27.  and  xxxix.  1.  They, 
long  after,  traded  with  the  Tyrians 
in  ebony,  ivory,  precious  cloths,  spi- 
ces, jewels,  gold,  and  cattle,  Ezek. 
xxvii.  15,  20 — 22.  Vast  numbers 
of  them  roved  about  with  their  cattle, 
dwelling  in  tents,  without  any  settled 
abode,  Isa.  xiii.  20.  They  have  been 
ahvays  famed  for  their  lust,  robbery, 
revenge,  rspvage,  and  murders  ;  such, 
to  use  the  words  of  a  Roman  histori- 
an, '  as  one  would  neither  wish  his 
'  friends  nor  his  foes.'  It  was  there- 
fore the  interest  of  every  conqueror 
to  root  them  out ;  and  it  is  observa- 
ble, that  almost  every  conqueror 
pushed  his  conquests  to  their  very 
borders,  and  yet  left  them  unsubdued. 
They  oppressed  the  Hebrews,  but 
were  severely  chastised  for  it  by  Gi- 
deon, Judg.  viii.  24,  They  sent  pre- 
sents to  Solomon,  but  there  is  no  ap- 
pearance that  his  father  or  himself 
had  subdued  them,  1  Kings  x.  15. 
Sesostris,  or  Shishak,  the  Egyptian 
conqueror,  had  no  Arabs  in  the  vast 
and  mingled  army  which  he  march- 
ed against  Rehoboam  ;  nay,  he  was 
obliged  to  draw  a  line  along  their 
frontiers,  to  protect  his  own  country 

from  their   inroads   and   ravages . 

They  sent  a  compliment  of  some 
flocks  to  Jehoshaphat ;  but  soon  after 
entered  into  the  grand  alliance  against 
him,  2  (!hron.  xvii,  11.  Psal.  Ixxxiii. 
6.  Tliey  ttrribly  ravaged  Judea  un- 
der Jehoram,  and  murdered  all  liis 
sons,  except  the  youngest,  2  Chron. 


A  R  A 


104 


A  R  A 


xxi.  16,  17.  They  probably  attacked 
Uzziah,  but  paid  dear  for  their  pains, 
2  Chron.  xxvi.  7.  Shalmanezer, 
or  Sennacherib,  hostilely  ravaged  part 
of  their  country,  drove  the  Dedanites 
to  their  vroods,  where  many  of  them 
periiihcd  by  famine  :  the  Kedarenes 
he  iijuidered,  and  carried  off  their 
wealtli  for  a  spoil.  Nebuchadnezzar 
entered  and  M'asted  their  country : 
he  murdered  vast  numbers  of  the  De- 
danit  *,  Buzites,  Temanites,  Scenites, 
Kedarenes,  Zamarenes  ;  reduced  Hii- 
zor  and  otiier  principal  cities,  to  last- 
ing ruins  ;  and  carried  off  their  tents 
and  cattle  for  a  prey. 

Cyrus  seized  the  whole  empire  of 
the  Assyrians  and  Chaldeans ;  and 
even  reduced  a  body  of  Arabs,  about 
the  north  jwint  of  Arabia-Deserta ; 
but  Herodotus  assures  us,  that  under 
Darius  Hystaspes,  who  had  farther 
'  extended  the  Persian  dominion,  the 
Arabians  were  free  from  tribute. — 
This  people  highly  provoked  the 
haughty  Alexander,  with  some  con- 
tempt which  they  had  marked  for 
lum.  He  intended  to  conquer  or  ru- 
in them  ;  but  death  prevented  the  ex- 
ecution of  his  project.  To  chastise 
their  depredations  on  his  territories 
adjacent,  Antigonus,  one  of  Alexan- 
der's successors,  first  by  himself,  and 
then  by  his  son  Bemctrius,  thought 
to  have  s\ibdued  their  country.  But 
he  was  obliged  to  make  peace  with 
them,  almost  upon  their  ow'n  terms. 
Fompcy,  the  famed  Roman  conquer 
or,  ravaged  part  of  their  country  ; 
but  his  army  being  recalled,  the  A- 
rabs  followed  them  at  the  heels  :  and, 
for  some  time  thereafter,  terribly 
harrassed  tlie  Roman  subjects  in  Sy- 
ria, Sec.  About  the  23d  year  before 
our  Saviour's  birth,  Elius  Gallus,  a- 
nother  Roman  general,  sailed  up  the 
Red  sea,  to  subdue  their  country  ; 
but  his  attempt  miscarried.  About 
J.  D.  120,  Trajan,  the  Roman  em- 
peror, thought  to  have  reduced  Ara- 
bian Hejiaz,  and  ravaged  a  part  of  it. 
He  besieged  Petra  their  capital ;  but 
thunder,  lightning,   hail,  whirlwinds, 


swarms  of  flies  and  the  like,  terrified 
and  repulsed  his  troops,  as  often  as 
they  repeated  their  attacks.  About 
J.  D.  200,  that  famed  warrior,  the 
emperor  Severus,  twix-.e  besieged  it 
with  a  powerful  host,  and  a  fine  train 
of  artillery.  An  unaccountable  diffe- 
rence between  him  and  his  troops 
obliged  him  to  raise  the  siege.  In 
the  next  four  hundred  years,  we  find 
part  of  the  Arabs  sometimes  allied 
with  the  Persians,  and  others  with  the 
Romans  ;  but  no  subjection  of  the 
nation  to  either  of  these  mighty 
empires. 

In  the  7th  century,  Mahomed*  an 
Arab  of  Hejiaz,  commenced  a  noted 
imposter ;  and  having  contrived  a 
new  scheme  of  false  religion,  his 
countrymen,  under  the  name  of  Sa- 
racens, to  propagate  it,  subdued  all 
Arabia  ;  the  most  of  western  Asia  ; 
all  Africa  north  of  Senegal  river  ; 
together  with  Spain,  Sicily,  and  a 
great  many  isles  belonging  to  Eu- 
rope ;  and  constituted  an  empire,  iii 


"Amon,^  the  many  thousand  talcs  and  ri- 
diculous stories  invented  by  this  great  im- 
postor, and  believed  by  his  followers,  is 
that  of  his  nifj^-ht  journe}'  to  heaven. 

Tliis  he  probably  intended  to  supply  the 
place  of  miracles.  The  absurdities  con-? 
tained  in  that  relation,  however,  are  fo 
great,  that  wlicn  he  related  it  to  his  uncL* 
Al  Abbas,  and  Onrm  Hana  tlie  dang'hter 
of  Abu  Taleb,  they  endearoiired  to  dis- 
suade lilm  from  making  it  public.  This 
advice  he  was  so  far  from  following-,  that 
he  related  the  whole  to  Abu  Jahl,  one  of 
bis  most  inveterate  enemies,  who  ridiculed 
liim  for  it,  and  placed  the  story  in  such  a 
r!diculo\is  light  to  the  Koreish,  that  they 
were  on  the  point  of  insulting  him  ;  seve- 
ral o^his  followers  also  left  him  ;  and  the 
whole  design  had  probably  been  ruined, 
had  not  Abu  Beer  vouchcdfor  his  veracity, 
and  declai-ed,  that,  if  Mahomet  affirmed 
it  to  be  true,  he  firmly  believed  the  whole. 
Tliis  declaration  not  only  retrieved  the 
prophet's  credit,  but  increased  it  to  such  a 
degree,  tiiat  he  was  sure  of  making  Ins  dis- 
ciples swallow  whatever  he  pleased  ;  and 
on  this  occasion  it  is  said  by  some  that  he 
gave  Abu  Beer  t!ie  riame  cf  the  faithful 
\\T.ni!!eis.  Encycl.     Art.     Arabia, 


AR  A 


105 


A  R  A 


length  about  7000  miles.  Their  own 
divisions  in  Af:ica  and  Spain,  the  like, 
in  Asia,  together  with  the  growing 
power  of  the  Seljukian  Turks,  and 
at  last  the  terrible  ravages  of  the 
Tartars,  &c.  between  J.  D.  900  and 
1260,  gi'adually  reduced  this  wide 
spread  empire.  In  the  next  three 
centuries,  the  Ottoman  Turks  and 
Spaniards  reduced  the  remaining 
fragments  thereof  in  Africa  and 
Spain.  But  Hejiaz,  the  original  coun- 
try of  the  Ishmaelites,  and  its  natives, 
were  never  subdued.  To  this  day, 
the  Turkish  Sultans  pay  them  an  an- 
nual tribute  of  40,000  crowns,  for  a 
safe  passage  to  their  holy  cities  of 
Mecca  and  Medina.  And  if  pay- 
ment is  neglected,  the  Arabs  are  sure 
to  pay  themselves  by  falling  on  the 
caravans  or  companies  of  Pilgrims  ; 
or  by  ravaging  IVIesopotamia  or  Sy- 
ria ;  of  which  there  have  happened 
various  instances  in  this,  and  in  the 
end  of  the  last  century. 

ARAD.     See  Horm\h. 

ARAM.  (1.)  The  fifth  son  of 
Shem  :  and,  (2.)  the  grandson  of  Na- 
hor,  fathers  of  the  Aramites,  or  Sy- 
rians, Gen.  X.  22.  and  xxii.  2-1.  And 
it  is  observable,  that  Ilesiod  and  Ho- 
mer, these  ancient  Greek  authors, 
call  the  Syrians  Aramscans.  Aram 
is  the  Hebrew  name  of  Syria :  and 
hence  we  read  of  Aram-JVaharaim,  or 
Mesopotamia ;  Aram-Zobah^  or  Sy- 
ria of  Zobah  ;  Aram-Damascusy  or 
Syria  of  Damascus  ;  and  Aram-Beth- 
rehobn,  or  Syria  of  Bethrehob,  &c. 
(3.)  Aram  or  Ram,  the  great-grand- 
son of  Judah,  and  father  of  Ammina- 
dab,  Ruth  iv.  19,  Luke  iii.  33.  1 
Chron.  ii.  10. 

AR  ARx\T,  or  Armenia,  a  country 
in  Asia  part  of  which  is  now  called  Tur- 
comania  and  the  rest  is  included  in  Per- 
sia. !t  has  Georgia  on  the  north,  Media 
on  the  east,  Curdistan  or  Assyria  on  the 
south,  and  Natolia  or  Lesser  Asia  on 
llie  west.  Here  the  famed  rivers  Eu- 
phrates, Tigris,  Araxes,  and  Phasis, 
have  their  source.  Here  stand  the 
famed  mountains,  the  Moschic  on  the 

Vol.  L 


north-west,  the  east  end  of  the  Tau- 
rus and  Antitaurus  on  the  west,  the 
mounts  Niphates  and  Gordun,  Sec. 
There  are,  who  think  the  mountain 
of  Ararat,  upon  which  Noah's  ark 
rested,  was  that  on  the  east  of  Persia 
and  north  of  India.  But  it  is  more 
probable  that  it  v/as  the  Ar-dagh  or 
Parmak-dagh,  the  finger-mountain, 
near  the  north-east  of  Armenia.  It 
stands  in  a  large  plain,  36  miles  east 
from  Erivan,  is  shaped  like  a  sugar- 
loaf,  and  is  visible  about  160  or  200 
miles  distant :  its  top  is  inaccessible 
for  height ;  and  by  reason  of  the  snow 
which  perpetually  covers  it.  The 
middle  part  is  haunted  by  a  multitude 
of  tygers  :  some  scabby  flocks,  and 
two  pitiful  monasteries,  are  seen  a- 
bout  the  foot.  Besides  northern  dis- 
tance, this  mountain,  called  also  Ma- 
sius,  is,  by  the  most  exact  geogra- 
phers, placed  about  100  miles  east- 
ward of  Shinar ;  but,  if  we  take  the 
mount  Cardu  or  Gordian  for  that  up- 
on which  the  ark  rested,  tlie  travels 
of  Noah  and  his  family  to  Shinar  will 
be  still  more  short  and  easy.  Arme- 
nia is  generally  a  high  and  cold 
country  ;  it  was  anciently  parted  into 
two  kingdoms.  Greater  Armenia  on 
the  cast,  and  Lesser  Armenia  on  the 
west.  Probably  it  was  peopled  by 
Hul  the  son  of  Aram,  the  father  of 
the  Syrians  ;  and  the  language  of  the 
two  nations  appears  to  have  been 
much  the  same  :  and  from  him,  or 
its  own  height,  or  from  Har-aiinni, 
the  mountain  of  the  Minni,  it  seems 
to  have  its  denomination.  To  this 
country  the  two  murderous  sons 
of  Sennacherib  fled  ;  which  tempts 
me  to  think  that  it  was  not  then  sub- 
ject to  Assyria,  Isa.  xxxvii.  38.  2 
Kings  xix.  37.  The  Armenian  troops 
assisted  Cyrus  against  the  Chaldeans, 
Jcr.  li.  27.  The  Armenians  had  af- 
terwards a  long  race  of  kings  of  their 
own,  thougli  often  subject  to  Alexan- 
der's successors  in  Syria.  About 
fifty  years  before  Christ,  they  began 
to  fall  under  the  Romans  ;  and  in  a 
about  as  many  after,  had  their  kings 
ii  O 


AR  A 


106 


ARC 


abolished.  About  J.  D.  6S7,  the 
Saracens,  or  Arabians,  wrested  Kx- 
menia  from  the  Roman  emperor  of 
the  east.  They  had  scarce  retained 
it  130  years  when  the  ravaging  Turk- 
mans seized  on  it,  and  some  ages  af- 
ter erected  there  the  sultanies,  or 
kingdoms  of  the  ]Vkite  and  Black 
Sheep,  the  ]ast  of  which  was  exceed- 
ing powerful  and  large.  In  1472, 
Armenia  became  a  province  of  the 
Persian  empire.  In  1522,  it  was 
conquered  by  the  Turks,  who  retain 
the  western  part  of  it  to  this  day. 

Christianity  was  early  introduced 
into  Armenia,  and  continues  there 
still.  There  are  now  about  a  million 
or  more  of  Armenian  Christians. — 
The  Arm-enians  being  great  traders, 
about  40,000  of  them  reside  in  Persia 
to  carry  on  trade,  but  sadly  drowned 
in  ignorance  and  vain  superstition. 

ARAUNAH,  or  Ornan,  the  Je- 
busite :  be  had  a  thresb.ing-floor  on 
MoRiAii.  When  DaAid  perceived 
the  angel  of  the  Lord  to  hover  above 
Jerusalem,  preparing  to  destroy  its 
inhabitants,  as  the  punishment  of  his 
numbering  the  people,  he,  warned  by 
Nathan  to  build  an  altar,  and  offer 
sacrifice  for  stopping  the  plague,  and 
instructed  of  God  that  the  temple 
should  be  built  on  that  spot,  hasted  to 
Araunah.  The  good  Jebiisite  and 
his  sons  had  hid  themselves  in  a  hole 
for  fear  of  the  destroying  angel :  but 
wlien  he  observed  David  coming,  he 
ran  to  meet  him  ;  fell  at  his  feet, 
and  asked  his  v.'iil.  Informed,  that 
he  wanted  to  purchase  las  threshing- 
floor  for  the  erection  of  an  altar,  and 
offering  of  sacrifice,  that  the  destruc- 
tive pestilence  might  be  stopped,  A- 
raunah  offered  the  king  a  free  gift  of 
the  floor,  and  of  wood  and  oxen  sui- 
ficient  for  sacrifice.  Hating  to  serve 
the  Lord  at  t!;e  expence  of  another, 
Da\id  refused  to  accept  them,  till  the 
price  was  fixed.  For  the  floor  itself 
and  the  oxen  he  gave  him  50  shekels 
of  silver,  and  for  the  whole  field  about 
fiOO  shekels  of  gold,  2  Sam.  xxiv.  16 
— 25.    1  Chron.  xxj.  15—28. 


ARBA.  See  Giant  and  Hebron. 

ARCH,  a  building  in  form  of  a 
bow,  such  as  is  used  in  bridges,  win- 
dows, vaults,  Ezek.  xl.  16,  29. 

ARCHANGEL,  a  chief  angel  ; 
but  whether  this  word  in  scripture 
ever  denotes  a  created  angel,  or  al- 
vv'ays  Christ,  the  Lord  of  angels,  is 
hard  to  determine,  Jude  9.  1  Thess. 
iv.  16. 

ARCHERS,  such  as  shoot  with 
bows  in  hunting  or  battle.  This  me- 
thod of  shooting  was  almost  universal 
in  ancient  times,  before  the  invention 
of  fire-arms,  Gen.  xxi.  20.  Jer.  li.  3. 
The  archers  that  sorelu  grieved  Josephy 
and  sh^t  at  him,  Avere  his  enemies, 
particularly  his  brethren  and  mis- 
tress, who,  with  arrows  of  false  accu- 
sation, bitter  words,  and  murderous 
attempts,  sought  to  destroy  him.  Gen. 
xlix.  23.  The  archers  of  God  that 
compassed  Job,  Avere  aflflictions,  pains, 
and  terrors  sent  by  God  ;  and  which, 
like  sharp  empoisoned  arrows,  wound- 
ed and  vexed  his  soul.  Job  xvi.  13. 

ARCHELAUS,  a  son  of  Herod 
the  Great  by  Malthaqe  his  fifth  v.-ife. 
He  was  reckoned  the  most  cruel  and 
bloody  of  his  father's  children.  He- 
rod having  murdered  his  sons  Alex- 
ander, Aristobulus,  and  Antipater, 
and  stripped  HERon-Anupas  of  his 
claim  to  the  kingdom,  he,  by  latter- 
will,  constituted  Archelaus  his  sue-* 
ccssor,  on  condition  the  Roman  em- 
peror agreed  to  it.  The  people  and 
soldiery  appeared  very  well  pleased 
when  tiiis  will  Avas  read,  and  promised 
allegiance  and  fidelity.  Archelaus 
interred  his  father  Avith  great  pomp ; 
and,  returning  to  Jerusalem,  made  a 
solemn  mourning  of  seA-en  days;  and 
i  gave  l!ie  people  a  A"ery  splendid  en- 
tertainment :  and  having  convened 
them  in  the  court  of  the  temple,  he 
assured  them  of  his  mild  govern- 
ment ;  and  that  he  would  not  assume 
the  royal  title  before  the  emperor 
had  confirmed  it. 

Just  after  yl.  D.  1.  the  rabble  as- 
sembled, and  required  him  to  execute 
the  men  avIio  had  advised  his  father 


ARC 


ior 


ARE 


to  kill  a  noted  zealot,  for  pulling  dov/n 
the  golden  eagle  from  the  gate  of  the 
temple  :  they  demanded  that  Joazas 
should  be  divested  of  the  high-priest- 
hood ;  and  they  loaded  the  memory 
of  Herod  his  father  with  the  bitterest 
curses  and  reproaches.  To  revenge 
this  insult,  Archelaus  ordered  his 
troops  to  fall  on  the  mob,  and  killed 
3000  of  them  on  the  spot,  hard  by 
the  temple.  He  next  repaired  to 
Rome  for  the  confirmation  of  his  fa- 
ther's will ;  but  his  brother  Herod- 
Antipas  insisted  on  the  ratification 
of  his  father's  former  will,  consti- 
tuting him  his  successor  ;  alledging, 
that  it  was  made  when  his  judgment 
was  more  sound.  After  hearing  both 
parties,  Augustas  delayed  to  give 
sentence.  The  Jewish  nation  peti- 
tioned the  emperor  to  lay  aside  the 
whole  family  of  Herod,  and  constitute 
them  into  a  Roman  province,  subject 
to  the  governor  of  Syria  :  Archelaus 
opposed  the  petition.  The  emperor 
heard  both,  but  delayed  to  give  judg- 
ment. A  few  days  after,  Augustus 
called  Archelaus,  assigned  him  a  part 
of  his  father's  kingdom,  with  the  title 
of  Ethnarch,  and  promised  him  the 
crown,  if  his  conduct  sliould  de- 
serve it. 

Returning  to  Judea,  he  deposed 
Joazas  the  high-priest ;  pretending, 
that  he  had  stirred  up  the  seditions 
against  him  ;  and  made  Eleazar,  his 
brother,  priest  in  his  room.  When 
Archelaus  had  governed  about  seven 
years,  with  the  utmost  violence  and 
tyranny,  the  Jews  and  Samaritans 
jointly  accused  him  to  the  emptror. 
His  agent  at  Rome  was  ordered  to 
bring  him  thither  :  his  cause  was 
heard  ;  and  he  was  banished  to  Vien- 
ne  in  France  ;  and  continued  there, 
in  exile,  till  his  death. — It  was  the 
cruel  temper  of  this  monster  that 
made  Josepli  and  Mary  afraid  to  re- 
side in  Judea,  with  their  blessed  babe, 
.\Matth.  ii.  22,  23. 

ARCIH,  a  city  of  the  tiibe  of  E- 
phraim,  near  Bethel ;  perhaps  it  ouglu 
to  be  joined  with  Atarotb,  thus,  Au- 


CHi-ATAUOTH  ;  and  is  the  same  with 
Ataroth-addar,  Josh.  xvi.  2,  5. 

ARCHIPPUS,  a  noted  preacher 
of  the  gospel  at  Colosse.  The  church- 
members  there  are  required  to  stir 
him  up  to  diligence,  care,  and  cou- 
rage, in  the  work  of  his  ministry, 
Col.  iv.  17.  Paul  salutes  him  by 
Philemon  2. 

ARCHONTICI,  in  church  histo- 
ry, a  branch  of  Valentinians,  who 
maintained  that  the  world  was  not 
created  by  God,  but  by  angels  called 
Archontes.  Eiicy. 

ARCTURUS,  the  name  of  a  nor- 
thern star  of  the  first  magnitude,  at 
some  distance  from  the  great  Bear, 
and  between  the  thighs  of  the  Bootes 
or  Charles-wain  :  but  it  is  quite  un- 
certain v/hether  the  Hebrev/  Hash, 
or  round  vjfiirling  star,  be  Arcturus 
or  not.  The  lesser  stars  around  it 
may  be  called  its  sons.  Job  ix.  9.  and 
xxxviii.  32. 

ARE.     See  Be. 

AREOPAGUS,  the  high  court 
at  Athens,  famed  for  the  justice  of 
its  decisions  ;  so  called,  because  it  sat 
on  an  hill  of  the  same  name,  or  in 
the  sviburbs  of  the  city,  dedicated  to 
Mars  the  god  of  war,  as  the  city  was 
to  Minerva  his  sister.  When  "this 
court  was  instituted,  whether  by  So- 
lon in  the  time  of  Cyrus,  or  by  Ce- 
crops  v.-ho  lived  many  ages  before,  is 
quite  uncertain.  At  first,  it  consisted 
of  nine  judg-es,  who  had  been  archons 
or  chief  rulers  in  the  city,  a;;d  after 
a  rigorous  examination,  had  been 
found  just  in  their  management :  but 
afterward  it  sometimes  consisted  of 
30,  or  even  500.  That  they  miglit 
be  the  more  attentive,  and  biassed 
with  no  object  of  pity  cr  regard,  they 
sat  by  night  in  the  open  air.  Their 
jurisdiction  v.as  at  first  confined  to 
criiainal  causes  ;  but  was  gradually 
extended  to  ether  matters.^  The 
pleadings  before  them  were  to  be  ex- 
pressed in  a  manner  the  most  simple 
and  plain.  There  are  still  to  be  seen 
the  vestiges  of  their  seats,  cut  out  in 
a  vo'jk,   after  a  senucircular   form  ; 


ARE 


1(53 


ARI 


and  around  the  tribunal,  or  seats  of 
the  judges,  an  esplanade,  which  ser- 
ved as  an  hall.  For  preaching  of 
Christ  at  Athens,  Paul  was  cited  be- 
fore this  court,  as  a  setter  forth  of 
strange  gods  ;  but  he  reasoned  so 
nervously,  that  he  was  dismissed  ; 
and  Dionysius,  one  of  his  judges,  be- 
came a  convert  to  the  Christian  faith. 
Acts  xvii.  19 — 32. 

ARETAS  ;  many  kings  of  this 
ramc,  or  as  the  natives  express  it, 
Putreth,  reigned  in  the  Arabian  king- 
dom of  Ghassan,  eastward  of  Canaan ; 
but  only  the  successor  of  Obodas,  and 
father-in-law  of  Herod-Antipas,  is 
micntionexi  in  scripture.  One  Sylleus 
thought  to  have  ruined  him  with  the 
emperor  Augustus  ;  pretending,  that 
he  had  usurped  the  Arabian  throne  at 
his  own  hand.  The  treachery  of  Syl- 
leus being  discovered,  Aretas  was  so- 
lemnly confirmed  in  his  government. 
Offended  wij^h  Herod,  foi;  divorcing 
his  daughter  to  make  way  for  Hero- 
dias,  Aretas  declared  war  against 
him,  under  pretence  of  adjusting  their 
limits  in  Galilee.  Herod  was  often 
defeated,  and  begged  the  assistance 
of  the  emperor  Tiberius,  who  or- 
dered his  lieutenant  in  Syria  to  bring 
him  Aretas  either  dead  or  alive. — 
"Mteiiius  immediately  marched  to  at- 
tack the  Arabian  king  ;  but  hearing 
of  Tiberius'  death,  he  returned  with- 
out giving  him  battle.  Not  long  af- 
ter, Aretas'  deputy  at  Damascus  join- 
ed the  JeAvs  in  their  persecution  of 
Paul  ;  and  kept  the  gates  shut  night 
and  day  to  apprehend  him,  Acts  ix. 
23,  24.  2  Cor.  xi.  32,  33. 

ARC  OB,  a  county  of  the  half-tribe 
of  Manasseh  in  Bashan.  It  was  ex- 
tremely fertiici,  jiud  contained  60  wal- 
led tov/ns,  which  Jair  the  son  of  Ma- 
chir  repaired,  and  called  Havoth- 
JAiu.  It  was  probably  called  Argoh^ 
from  its  capital,  or  from  some  famed 
Amorite  to  whom  it  had  pertained, 
Deut.  iii.  4,  14.    1  Kings  iv.  13. 

7\RIANS,  followers  of  Arius,  a 
presbyter  of  the  church  of  Alexandria 
about  the  year  315  ;  who  maintained. 


that  the  Son  of  God  was  totally  a*id 
essentially  distinct  from  the  Father  ; 
that  he  was  the  first  and  noblest  of 
those  beings  whom  God  had  created, 
the  instrument  by  Avhose  subordinate 
operation  he  formed  the  universe  ; 
and  therefore  inferior  to  the  Father 
both  in  natui'c  and  dignity  :  also,  that 
the  Holy  Ghost  was  not  God,  but 
created  by  the  power  of  the  Son. 

After  having  been  banished  by  the 
council  of  Nice  in  325,  Arius  was 
recalled  by  Constantine  two  or  three 
years  afterwards,  and  a  little  after 
this  he  fell  a  victim  to  the  resentment 
of  his  enemies,  and  died  a  tragical 
death,  occasioned  probably  by  poison, 
or  some  other  violence.  And  his  fol- 
lowers experienced  great  persecu- 
tions during  the  reign  of  Theodosius 
the  Great,  who  exerted  every  possi- 
ble effort  to  suppress  and  disperse 
them. 

The  Arians  were  divided  into  va- 
rious sects,  of  which  ancient  writers 
give  an  account  under  the  names  of 
Semi-Aria?28^  EiisebeaJis,  Aetiann^  Eu- 
nomians^  Acacians,  Psatkyrians,  and 
others.  But  they  have  been  com- 
monly distributed  into  three  classes, 
viz.  the  Genuine  Arians.^  Semi-Arians^ 
and  Eunornians.  Eyicy. 

ARIEL,  i.  e.  the  lion  of  God.  Je- 
rusalem is  so  called  for  its  vrarlike 
foixe  ;  or  Ariel  may  denote  the  tem- 
ple and  altar  of  burnt-oftering.  Wo 
was  to  Ariel.,  when  the  city  and  tem- 
ple v/ere  destroyed  by  the  Chaldeans 
and  Romans.  God  distressed  Ariel., 
and  it  was  to  him  as  Ariel,  when  the 
city  and  temple  were  made  a  scene 
of  slaughter  and  blood,  as  the  altar 
of  burnt-offei'ing  was  with  respect 
unto  beasts,  Isa.  xxix.  1,  2. 

ARIGHT,  agreeably  to  the  com- 
mand and  honour  of  God,  and  the 
edification  of  men,  Psal.  1.  23.  But- 
wine  moves  itself  aright.,  when  it  ap- 
pears very  agreeable  and  enticing  to 
the  drinker,  Prov.  xxiii.  3 1 . 

ARIMATHEA,  a  city  of  Judea, 
where  Joseph  the  honourable  coun- 
seiior  dwelt.    Some  writers  will  have 


ARI 


109 


ARK 


it  to  be  the  same  with  Ramathaim 
Zophim,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Be- 
thel :  but  then  it  behoved  to  be  a  city 
of  the  Samaritans,  not  of  the  Jews, 
contrary  to  Luke  xxiii.  51.  Jerome, 
and  others  who  follow  him,  are  cer- 
tainly more  in  the  right,  who  place 
it  near  Lydda,  about  36  or  37  miles 
west  of  Jerusalem,  and  where  the  vil- 
lage Ramolah  now  stands. 

ARIOCH  ;  ( 1 .)  A  king  of  Ellas- 
SAR,  one  of  Chedorlaomer's  allies, 
Gen.  xiv.  I .  (2.)  A  captain  of  Nebu- 
chadnezzar's guard,  who  was  ap- 
pointed to  slay  all  the  wise  men  of 
Babylon  :  at  Daniel's  request,  he  de- 
layed tlie  execution  of  his  orders,  and 
introduced  that  prophet  to  the  king, 
to  tell  and  interpret  his  dream,  Dan. 
ii.  14. 

ARISE;  or  rise,  (1.)  To  pro- 
ceed ;  spring  forth,  Acts  xx.  30. — 
(2.)  To  stand  up,  Hab.  ii.  19.  (3.)  To 
rise  from  a  seat,  couch,  or  grave, 
John  V.  8.  Psal.  Ixxxviii.  10.  (4.) 
To  appear  in  a  glorious  manner, 
Mai.  iv.  2.  (5.)  To  bestir  one's  self, 
Josh.  i.  2.  1  Chron.  xxii.  16.  (6.)  To 
be  advanced  to  honour  and  authority, 
Prov.  xxviii.  12.  (7.)  To  recover 
life,  honour,  power,  and  happiness, 
Mark  xii.  26.  Jer.  xxv.  27.  Amos 
vii.  2,  5.  (8.)  To  begin  opposition 
or  war,  Matth.  x.  21.  God's  arisi?:^'-, 
denotes  his  bestirring  himrfelf  in  an 
eminent  manner,  and  displaying  his 
powei',  goodness,  mercy,  and  justice, 
in  the  warning  and  relief  of  his  peo- 
ple :  and  in  the  ruin  of  his  enemies, 
2  Chron.  xxxvi.  15,  Fsal.  vii.  6.  and 
xii.  5.  Isa.  xxxiii.  10.  Amos  vii.  9. 
Christ's  arising^  imports  his  return- 
ing to  life  after  his  death,  and  coming 
but  of  his  grave,  Luke  xxiv.  46  ;  and 
his  beginning  to  manifest  his  glorious 
power  and  mercy,  and  other  excellen- 
cies, ir  drawing  the  nations  to  him- 
self, and  enlightening,  refreshing, 
and  comforting  his  people,  Rom.  xv. 
12.  Mai.  iv.  2.  Men  risc^  when  they 
receive  quickening  influences  from 
Christ;  and  are  recovci'ed  from  their 
Bpirituid  death  and  misery,   Col.  ii. 


12.  and  iii.  1  ;  or  when  they  shake 
ovf  sloth,  and  bestir  themselves  to 
an  active  receiving  of  Christ,  and 
walking  in  him,  as  the  light  and  life 
of  their  soul,  and  in  obedience  to  his 
commands,  Eph.  v.  14.  Prov,  vi.  9. 
Song  iii.  2.  and  ii.  10,  13.  Nations 
rise,  when  they  liegin  to  be  powerful ; 
or  are  recovered  from  great  distress 
and  ruin,  and  become  honourable  and 
happy,  Isa.  xliii.  17;  or  when,  with 
active  fury,  and  terrible  preparations, 
they  make  war  with  one  another, 
Matth.  xxiv.  7  ;  or  when  they  are  in 
a  terrible  tumult  and  confusion,  Amos 
viii.  5.  Jer.  xlvi.  8.  and  xivii.  2.  Ris- 
ing of  the  spirit,  denotes  anger  or 
wrath  against  one,  Eccl.  x.  4. 

ARISTARCIIUS,  a  native  of 
Ihessalonica ;  he  became  a  zealous 
Christian,  and  attended  Paul  to  Ephe- 
Bus,  where,  in  the  tumult  raised  by 
Demetrius  the  silversmiti.i,  he  hardly 
escaped  with  his  life.  He  attended 
Paul  in  his  return  to  Greece  ;  and  in 
his  journey  thence  to  Asia  :  and  hav- 
ing gone  vvith  him  from  Jerusalem 
to  Rome,  it  is  said  he  was  beheaded 
along  with  him.  Acts  xix.  29.  and  xx. 
4.  and  -'xvii.  2.  Col.  iv.  10. 

ARISTOBULUS.  He  is  suppo- 
sed to  have  been  the  brother  of  Bar- 
nabas, and  one  of  our  Saviour's  se- 
venty disciples,  and  to  have  preached 
with  great  success  in  Britain  :  but  it 
is  really  uncertiiin  if  he  was  so  mudh 
as  a  Christian  ;  since  not  he,  but  his 
family,  are  saluted  by  Paul,  Rom. 
xvi.  10. 

ARK.  1.  Noah's  ark  was  a  large 
floating  vessel,  in  which  he  and  his 
family,  with  a  sample,  for  breed,  of 
all  the  terrestrial  animals,  Avere  pre- 
served from  the  flood.  It  is  pretty 
generally,  though  not  certainly,  be- 
lieved, that  he  spent  about  120  years 
in  building  it ;  and  that  he  employed 
a  variety  of  hands  in  that  work.  The 
form  of  this  ark  was  an  oblong  square, 
with  a  flat  bottom,  and  a  sloped  roof, 
raised  to  a  cubit  in  the  middle :  it 
had  neither  sails  nor  rudder;  nor 
was  it  sharp  ut  the  jends  for  cutthig 


ARK 


no 


ARK 


the  water.  This  form  was  admirably 
calculatfcd  to  make  it  lie  steady  on  the 
water,  without  rolling,  which  might 
have  endangered  the  lives  of  the  ani- 
mals within  ;  but  made  it  very  unfit 
for  swimming  to  a  great  distance  ;  or 
for  riding  in  a  boisterous  sea. 

The  length  of  this  ark  was  300  cu- 
bits, which,  according  to  Dr.  Arbuth- 
not's  calculation,  amount  to  a  little 
more  than  547  feet  ;  its  breadth  50 
cubits,  or91,-2feet;  its  height  30 
cubits,  or  5 4,- 7 2  feet ;  and  its  solid 
contents,  2,730,782  solid  feet;  suffi- 
cient for  a  carriage  of  8  i,062  ton.  It 
consisted  of  three  stories,  each  of 
which,  abating  the  thickness  of  the 
floors,  might  be  about  18  feet  high  ; 
and  no  doubt  was  partitioned  into  a 
great  many  rooms  or  apartments. — 
This  vessel  was,  doubtless,  so  con- 
trived, as  to  admit  the  air  and  light 
on  all  sides,  though  the  particular 
construction  of  the  v/indows  be  not 
mentioned.  The  v/ord  Tzo/mr,  which 
our  translation  renders  a  windoiv,  is 
by  some  rendered  a  precious  stone, 
or  some  other  marvellous  matter, 
which  at  once  illuminated,  and  afford- 
ed fresh  air  to  every  part  of  the  ark ; 
but  wc  know  no  foundation  for  this 
but  the  vain  fancy  of  the  authors. — 
The  ark  seem.s  to  have  had  another 
covering,  besides  the  roof;  perhaps 
one  made  of  skin,  which  was  thrown 
Oxer,  and  hung  before  the  windows, 
to  prevent  the  entrance  of  the  rain  ; 
and  this,  v/e  suppose,  Noah  removed, 
and  sav/  the  earth  dry,  Gen.  viii.  13. 

The  ark  was  built  of  Gopher-wood, 
which  I  take  not  to  be  cedar,  pine, 
or  box,  but  the  cijfiress,  a  very  strong 
and  durable  wood,  not  easily  subject 
'9  rottenness.  And  this  naturally 
/y^ads  one  to  think  that  it  was  built 
/in  Chaldea,  where  grew  vast  quanti- 
ties of  cypress-wood,  as  late  as  the 
times  of  Alexander  the  Great ;  and 
this  conjecture  is  confirmed  by  the 
Chaldean  tradition,  wliich  makes  Xi- 
suthrus  or  Noah  sail  from  that  coun- 
try :  and  from  hence  a  south-wind, 
or  the  northward  motion  of  the  de- 


creasing waters,  would  naturally  bring 
the  ark  to  res(^  on  the  mountain  of 
Ararat. 

Some  have  imagined  the  ark,  as 
we  have  described  it,  insufficient  for 
its  destined  cargo  of  animals,  and 
their  provision  for  a  year.  But  upon 
a  more  exact  calculation,  the  propor- 
tion of  its  measures  to  its  cargo,  ma- 
nifests it  the  device  of  him,  '  to  whom 
all  the  beasts  of  the  field,  and  fowls 
of  the  air,  are  well  known.'  The 
sorts  of  four-footed  beasts  which  can- 
not live  in  the  waters  are  about  72, 
or,  as  Calmet  divides  them,  130  ;  and 
the  species  of  the  winged  fowls  and 
creeping  things,  may  amount  to  about 
200.  Now,  of  the  two  lower  stories, 
the  one  might  easily  station  all  the 
four-footed  animals  ;  and  the  other 
contain  their  provision.  The  upper- 
most was  sufficient  for  Noah  and  liis 
family,  and  the  fowls,  with  the  pro^'i-^ 
sion.  Very  possibly,  many  of  the 
serpents  might  live  under  the  water, 
in  an  unactive  or  torpid  estate  ;  and 
if  so,  there  is  no  need  to  suppose  such 
serpents  as  are  peculiar  to  America, 
to  have  been  in  the  ark  :  or  if  they 
were,  the  places  about  Chaldea  might 
then  produce  them,  though  now  it 
does  not. 

At  the  end  of  the  120  years  of  God's 
forbearance  with  the  old  world,  not 
only  Noah  and  his  wife,  and  their 
three  sons,  and  their  wives,  entered 
the  ark,  but  two  pair*  of  every  sort 


*  There  appears  to  be  a  difFerence  of 
opinion,  among  the  learned,  as  to  the  num- 
ber of  pairs  of  unclean  beasts  taken  into 
the  ark  by  Noah.  The  authors  of  the  En- 
cvclopxdia  say  one  pair  of  every  species 
of  unclean  animals,  and  seven  pair  of  every 
s])ecies  of  clean  animals,  agreeing  with 
Mr,  Brown  only  in  the  latter.  The  ex- 
pressions hy  sevens,  (Heb.  seven  seven)  and 
ly  two,  Gen.  vii.  2.  are  tlius  commented 
on  by  the  learned  Mr.  Por.le,  "  Either,  1. 
Seven  single,  as  most  think.  Or  rather, 
2.  Seven  couples,  as  may  be  g-athered, 
from  tlic  duplication  of  the  Wo;-cl  in  He- 
brew. If  it  be  said  seven  seven,  signifies 
only  seven  of  every  klud,  then  it  would 


ARK 


111 


ARK 


of  unclean  beasts,  and  seven  pair  of 
every  clean  sort,  were,  by  the  direc- 
tion of  Providence,  conducted  to  their 
proper  places  in  the  ark,  and  then 
were  divinely  shut  up  therein.  The 
swelling  Avaters,  lifting  it  from  the 
eartli,  carried  it  some  months  in  a 
northern  direction  ;  after  which  the 
waters  decreasing,  it  rested  on  the 
mountain  of  Ararat ;  and  Noah,  his 
family,  and  the  various  animals,  went 
out  of  it,  and  replenished  the  earth. 
Gen.  vi.  vii.  and  viii.  Heb.  xi.  7.  1 
Pet.  iii.  20. 

Was  not  this  ark  a  type  of  Jesus 
Christ,  as  the  divinely  devised,  the 
Almighty  Saviour  of  multitudes  of 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  from  the  deluge 
of  divine  wrath,  by  exposing  himself 
thereto  for  a  time  ?  Was  it  not  an 
emblem  of  the  Church,  and  of  our 
baptism,  which  are  means  of  our  se- 
paration from  the  world,  and  of  our 
salvation  through  Jesus  Christ  ? — 
1  Pet.  iii.  21. 

2.  Jochebcd  made  a  small  ARK,  or 
vessel,  in  the  form  of  a  chest,  of  bul- 
rushes ;  and  therein  she  put  Moses, 
her  infant  child,  and  left  him  on  the 

brink  of  the  Nile,   Exod.  ii.  3,  5 

The  word  rendered  ark,  in  tliis  and 
the  former  instance,  signifies  a  dvjd- 
iin^i   or  residence. 

3.  The  sacred  ark,  which  stood 
in  the  most  holy  place  of  the  taberna- 
cle and  temple,  was  a  small  chest 
made  of  Shittim-wood,  overlaid  with 
gold.  It  was  about  four  feet  and  an 
lialf  long,  two  feet  and  almost  nine  in- 
ches Ijroad,  and  as  much  in  height. 
Its  lid,  called  the  mercy-seat.,  because 
above  it  hovered  the  Shechinah,  or 
symbol  of  Ae  divine  presence,  was  of 
pure  gold  ;  and  out  of  the  two  ends 


have  been  said  concerning'  the  unclean 
beasts,  two  txw,  i.  e.  two  of"  eacJi  sort  : — 
Wliereas  now  there  is  an  apparent  dif- 
ference ;  there  it  is  said  only  h\  tivo,  but 
here,  by  sevens,  or  seven  seven,  whicli  dif- 
ference of  tJie  phrase  suggests  a  difierence 
in  tlic  tilings." 

Annotations  vol.  1.  p.  34. 


of  tliis  lid,  were  hammered  two  gold- 
en cherubims,  which,  with  their  ex- 
panded wings,  covered  the  Avhole 
mercy-seat  above,  and  with  their  fa- 
ces seemed  to  pore  on  it.  Within 
this  ark  were  deposited  the  two  tables 
of  the  moral  law,  and  in  some  reposi- 
tory by  its  foreside,  were  placed  the 
golden  pot  of  manna,  Aaron's  rod 
that  budded,  and  a  copy  of  the  Pen- 
tateuch or  five  books  of  Moses. — 
This  ark  had  two  rings  of  gold  for 
fixing  the  staves  of  Shittim-wood, 
wherewith  it  was  borne  by  the  Le- 
vites,  as  occasion  offered.  This  ves- 
sel was  so  sacred,  that  it  was  death, 
for  any  but  the  priest  to  look  at  it ; 
and  hence  was  carried  under  a  cover, 
Exod.  XXV.  10 — 22.  and  xxxvii.  1 — 
9.  Numb.  iv.  5,  6,  20.  and  xvii.  10. 
Deut.  xxxi.  26.  1  Kings  viii.  9.  Heb. 
ix.  4.  This  ark  being  consecrated 
with  sprinkling  of  blood,  and  anoint- 
ing of  oil,  was  carried  about  with  the 
Hebrews  in  their  travels  in  the  de- 
sart.  Carried  into  the  channel  of 
Jordan,  the  swollen  waters  of  that  ri- 
ver divided  and  opened  a  clear  pas- 
sage for  the  whole  congregation  of 
Israel.  It  was  thence  transported  to 
Gilgal.  Borne  13  times  in  seven 
days  around  the  city  of  Jericho,  witlv. 
the  sound  of  rams  horns  attending  it, 
the  walls  fell  down  before  it.  After 
the  conquest  of  Canaan,  it  was  fixed 
in  the  tabernacle  at  Shiloh,  a.nd  there 
continued  above  300  years.  Just  be- 
fore the  death  of  Eli,  the  Israelites, 
probably  remembering  its  miraculous 
virtue  at  Jericho,  carried  it  to  the  field 
of  battle.  The  Philistines  gained  the 
victory,  and  seized  on  the  ark  :  they 
placed  it  in  the  temple  of  Dagon  their 
idol,  as  a  sacred  trophy  of  his  victory 
over  the  Cod  of  the  Hebrews.  Their 
idol  was  broken  to  pieces  before  it ; 
and  wherever  they  placed  it,  a  plague 
of  emerods  on  the  people,  and  per- 
haps another  of  mice  on  the  land,  at- 
tended. The  Philistines  were  glad 
to  return  it  with  divers  presents.  It 
halted  at  Bethshemesh  ;  where  a 
multitude  of  Hebrews,  perhaps  fifty 


ARK 


112 


AR  M 


thoiiSLind  and  seventy,  \vei-e  divinely 
slruck  dead  for  their  profune  looking 
into  it.  It  was  thence  removed  to  the 
house  of  Abinadab,  at  Gibeah,  or  the 
hill  of  Kirjath-jearim,  where,  except 
when  Saul  brought  it  to  the  camp  at 
Gibeah,  1  Sam.  xiv.  18.  it  appears  to 
liave  remained  50,  if  not  90  years  ; 
thence  David  attempted  to  bring  it, 
not  on  the  shoulders  of  the  Levites, 
but  on  a  new  cart,  to  Jerusalem.  The 
punishment  of  Uzzah  for  touching-  it, 
made  him  leave  it,  by  the  way,  in  t!ie 
house  of  Obed-edom.  But  hearing, 
soon  after,  that  Obed-edom's  family 
was  blessed  on  its  account,  David, 
with  great  solemnity,  caused  the  Le- 
vites to  carry  it  up  to  Jerusalem,  to  a 
t  ibernacle  which  he  had  prepared  for 
it,  in,  or  near  to,  his  own  palace. — 
Thence,  about  four  years  after,  and 
perhaps  130  years  after  it  had  been 
separated  from  the  Mosaic  tal^erna- 
cle,  Solomon  cavised  it  to  be  trans- 
ported into  the  inmost  apartment  of 
his  temple.  Numb.  x.  33 — 36.  Josh, 
iii.  6.  and  xviii.  1.  1  Sam.  iv.  to  vii. 
2  Sam.  vi.  1  Chron.  xiv. — xvi.  1 
Kings  viii.  1 1.  When  Manasseh,  or 
Amon  his  son,  set  up  their  idols  in  the 
most  holy  place,  probably  some  zeal- 
ous priest  carried  out  the  ark,  and 
kept  it,  till  Josiah  ordered  it  to  be  re- 
placed in  the  temple,  2  Chron.  xxxv. 
3.  When  the  iirst  temple  was  de- 
stroyed by  the  Chaldeans,  Ave  know 
not  what  became  of  the  ark  ;  but  it  is 
ceMaiji,  that  it,  and  its  whole  furni- 
ture, were  Avanting  in  the  second  tem- 
ple. This  being  the  principal  sym- 
bol of  the  divine  presence,  the  loss  of 
it  presaged  the  approaching  abolition 
of  the  Avhole  of  the  ceremonies,  and 
Avas  sufficient  to  make  the  old  men 
Aveep  at  the  laying  of  the  foundation 
of  their  second  temple,  Ezra  iii.  12. 
Plag.  ii.  3.  The  Jews,  after  the  cap- 
tivity, it  is  said,  made  one  someAvhat 
like  it,  and  put  a  standard  copy  of  the 
Old  Testament  into  it.  The  JeAvish  ark 
Avas  called  the  ark  of  the  covetKuit  and 
(esti.'r}072tj,  because  it  contained  the  ta- 
bles of  God's  law,  and  the  book  of  the 


covenant  made  Avith  Israel ;  and  itself 
Avas  a  pledge  of  the  continuance  of  that 
coAenantAvith  them,  Deut.xxxi.25,26. 
Exod.  xxxix.  35.  It  was  called  ihe 
ark  of  God's  slre?2gth.  It  Avas  the  re- 
sidence of  the  symbol  of  his  almigh- 
ty and  glorious  presence,  and  the 
pledge  of  the  manifestation  of  his 
power,  Psal,  cxxxii.  8.  and  Ixxviii. 
61.  It  Avas  probably  in  imitation  of 
the  liebreAvs,  that  the  Egyptians, 
Trojans,  Greeks,  Romans,  £cc.  had 
their  sacred  chests,  in  Avhich  they 
locked  up  the  more  holy  things  per- 
taining to  their  idols. 

AVas  not  the  Jewish  ark  typical  of 
Jesus  Christ  ?  How  excellent  and 
glorious  his  person  !  hoAv  marvellous 
the  union  of  his  natures  !  his  Father's 
laAV  Avas  in  his  heart,  and  Avas  magni- 
fied and  made  honourable  by  his  di- 
\ine  and  everlasting  atonement  ;  he 
is  the  delightful  rest  of  his  Father  ; 
the  great  centre  of  all  religious  Avor- 
ship,  and  means  of  our  familiar  inter- 
course Avith  God  ;  the  matter  of  both 
testaments  ;  and  the  Avonder  of  an- 
gels, ministers,  and  saints.  He  Avas 
solemnly  consecrated  to  his  Avork  by 
the  Spirit  of  grace  :  for  a  long  time 
he  had  no  settled  abode  on  earth  : 
iiavi:)g  finished  transgression,  and 
made  an  end  of  sin,  he,  Avith  great  so- 
lemnity, entered  into  the  temple  a- 
bove  ;  nor  shall  he  ever  be  lost,  or 
change  his  residence.  The  a7-k  of 
God's  testament  is  seen  in  his  temple^ 
Avhen  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  mysteries 
of  his  grace,  are  clearly  discoA'ered 
and  kiK)wn,  Rev.  xi.  19. 

ARM,  that  bodily  member  by 
Avhich  Ave  chiefly  exert  our  strength., 
2Sam.i.  10.  And  henc<?poAver,  and 
whatever  qualifies  one  for  an  active 
performance  of  actions,  is  called  an 
arm.  God's  high,  holy,  strong,  or 
outstretched  arm^  is  his  almighty 
poAver,  displayed  in  a  high,  holy,  vi- 
gorous, and  remarkable  manner,  in 
the  making  of  all  things  ;  in  the 
bringing  Israel  out  of  Egypt ;  in  ef 
fectuating  our  redemption  ;  in  conj 
verting  his  people  ;  ar.d  in  delivering! 


ARM 


113 


AR  IVI 


his  church,  Jer.  xxxii.  17.  Exod.  vi. 
6.  Isa.  iii.  10.  and  Ixii.  8.  and  Ixiii. 
12.  God  is  the  arm  of  his  people,  in 
givirtg  them  strens^th,  support,  pro- 
tection, provision,  Isaiah  xxxiii.  2. — 
Christ  is  perhaps  called  the  arm  of 
the  Lord.,  because,  in  and  by  him, 
God  displays  the  exceeding  greatness 
of  his  power,  in  our  creation,  preser- 
vation, and  chiefly  redemption,  Isa. 
liii.  1.  Christ's  arm,  wherewith  he 
slathers  his  lambs,  or  people,  is  his 
saving  power,  mercy,  and  love,  by 
the  exertion  of  which  he  brings  them 
to  himself,  Isa.  xl.  II.  Mens  out- 
ward strength,  riches,  or  other  accom- 
modations, are  called  their  arm — 
They  depend  on  them,  and  are  by  them 
qualified  for  an  active  accomplish- 
ment of  their  purposes,  Psal.  X.  15. 
and  xxxvii.  17.  Jer.  xlviii.  25.  Hu- 
man power,  and  force  of  armies,  Sec. 
is  called  an  arm  of  flesh.,  it  is  but  weak 
and  fading,  2  Chron.  xxxii.  8.  It 
seems  the  ancient  warriors  made  bare 
their  right  arm,  or  both,  when  hotly 
engaged  in  battle  :  in  allusion  to 
which,  God  is  said  to  naake  bare  his 
arm.,  when,  in  a  very  noted  and  signal 
manner,  he  exerts  his  power  and 
mercy  for  the  deliverance  of  his  peo- 
ple, and  the  destruction  of  his  ene- 
mies ;  or  when  he  openly  reveals  his 
Son  to  and  in  men,  as  the  power  and 
wisdom  of  God,  Isa.  iii.  10.  And  E- 
zekiel's  uncovered  arm.,  at  his  visiona- 
ry siege  of  Jerusalem,  imported  the 
furious  and  active  manner  in  which 
the  Chaldeans  would  assault  it,  Ezek. 
iv.  7.  Arms  sometimes  denote  strong 
armies  or  warriors,  Dan.  xi.  15 — 
22,   34 

To  Arm  ;  ( 1 .)  To  furnish  with,  or 
put  on  weapons  or  arms  for  war,  Gen. 
xiv.  14.  Numb.  xxxi.  5.  (2.)  To 
get  and  exercise  such  spiritual  gra- 
ces as  are  bestowed  of  God.  for  the 
defence  of  our  souls,  I  Pet.  iv.  1. 

ARMAGEDDON;  the  Hebrew 
name  given  to  the  place  where  the 
Popish  and  Mahometan  troops  shall 
be  destroyed  under  the  sixth  vial. — 
Its  name  alludes  to  Megiddo,  where 

Vol.  I. 


Barak,  Avith  10,000  dispirited,  and  al- 
most unarmed  men,  entirely  routed, 
and  almost  wholly  slew,  the  mighty 
host  of  the  Canaanites,  and  may  be  in- 
terpreted the  destruction  of  trooji.".. — 
Whether  this  shall  be  in  Italy,  or  in 
Judea,  or  perhaps  rather  in  both,  a- 
bout  the  same  time,  we  dare  not  po- 
sitively determine.  Rev.  xvi.  13,  14. 

ARMINIANS,  a  religious  sect, 
or  party,  which  arose  in  Holland,  by 
a  separation  from  the  Calviuists.— 
They  followed  the  doctrine  of  Armi- 
nius,  who  taught,  with  respectto  pre- 
destination, "  That  God,  from  all 
eternity,  determined  to  bestow  salva- 
tion on  those  who  he  foresaw  would 
persevere  unto  the  end  in  their  laith 
in  Christ  Jesus  ;  and  to  inflict  ever- 
lasting punishments  on  those  who 
should  continue  in  their  unbelief; 
and  resist  unto  the  end.  his  divine  suc- 
cours :  so  that  election  was  condition- 
al, and  reprobation  in  like  manner 
the  result  of  foreseen  infidelity  and 
persevering  wickedness." 

The  founder  of  this  sect,  James 
Arminius,  whose  real  name  in  Low 
Dutch  was  James  Harmanni,  was 
born  at  Oude-water,  in  Holland,  in 
1560,  and  was  ordained  minister  at 
Amsterdam  on  the  1 1th  August  1588. 
He  died  in  1609.     Ency. 

ARMOUR,  weapons  of  war.  The 
ofiensive  arms  which  the  Hebrews 
and  other  ancients  had  for  attacking 
their  enemies  were  swords,  darts, 
lances,  spears,  javelins,  bows  and  ar- 
rov/s,  slings  :  their  defensive  arms, 
for  protecting  themselves,  wer.e  hel- 
mets, cuirasses,  bucklers,  coats  of 
mail.  In  Deborah's  time,  it  is  proba- 
ble, Jabin  had  dis  irmed  the  Israelites ; 
for  neither  sword  nor  spear  was  to  be 
seen  among  40,000  of  tiiem,  Judg. 
v.  8.  In  Saul's  time  the  PhiUstines 
had  done  the  same,  and  tntirely  pro- 
hibited smiths  to  them  ;  h^nce,  no 
more  than  Saul  and  Jonathan  had 
sword  or  spear,  l-Sam.  xiii.  22.  It 
was  common  to  hang  up  arn  s  in 
strong  or  sacred  places :  Go!iah's 
sword  was  hung  up  in  the  tabernacle, 
P 


ARM 


114. 


ARM 


as  a  trophy  sacred  to  the  honour  of 
God,  1  Sam.  xxi.  9.  A  thousand 
shields  of  mighty  men  were  deposited 
in  David's  tower,  Song  iv.  5.  The 
Tyrians,  Persians,  Lybians,  and  Ly- 
dians,  hung  up  their  helmets  and 
bucklers  on  the  walls  of  Tyre,  Ezek. 
xxvii.  10,  When  the  Maccabees  re- 
took the  temple  from  Antiochus,  they 
luing  the  portal  of  it  with  golden 
crovi-ns  and  bucklers. 

Armour,  when  ascribed  to  God, 
denotes  his  ail-sufficient  fitness  for, 
and  the  methods  and  means  by  which 
he  conquers  and  defends  his  people, 
and  destroys  his  enemies,  Psal.  xxxv. 
2.  The  spiritual  armour  of  the 
saints  consists  of  the  shield  of  faith, 
that  is,  the  reconciled  God  in  Christ 
we  believe  on,  and  the  grace  of  faith 
wliereby  we  believe  in  him  ;  the  hcl- 
met  of  the  hope  of  salvation  ;  the 
brearjhlats  of  truth  applied  to,  and  in- 
tegrity wrought  in  us,  and  of  impu- 
ted and  implanted  righteousness  ;  the 
girdle  of  truth  revealed  to  us,  and  of 
uprightness  in  us  ;  the  shoes  of  the 
preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace,  the 
srjord  of  inspired  scripture  ;  and  the 
artillery  of  earnest  prayer,  Eph.  vi. 
1 3 — 20.  With  these  Aveapons  we  are 
to  figlit  against  sin,  Satan,  and  tlie 
world  ;  and  to  defend  ourselves  from 
their  many  and  dangerous  attacks, 
Eph.  vi.  11.  to  20.  This  armour  is 
called  the  armour  of  God  ;  God  the 
Sen  purchased  it  for  us  ;  God  the 
Holy  Ghost  applies  it,  or  bestows  it 
on  us.  Its  nature  is  divine  and  spi- 
ritual. Its  success  is  of  God,  and  by 
it  v-'e  fight  his  battles,  Eph.  vi.  1 1. — 
It  is  called  the  armour  of  righteousness 
on  the  rigtit  hand  and  on  the  left  :  it 
is  purchased  with  the  finished  righte- 
ousness of  Christ ;  and  in  every  case 
and  circunistance  must  be  used  with 
universal  candour  and  holiness  of  life, 
2  Cor.  vi.  7.  It  is  the  armour  rf  light : 
it  proceeds  from  the  Father  of  lights  ; 
it  is  possessed  and  used  by  the  chil- 
dren of  light  ;  it  is  shining,  glorious, 
and  hcnouraiilc  ;  by  the  improve- ' 
mtnt  of  it  wc  manifest  our  spiritu 


i 


light  and  knowledge,  and  fight  our 
way  to  everlasting  light,  Rom.  xiii. 
12.  Our  ignorance,  hatred  of  God, 
unbelief,  error,  profaneness,  attach- 
ment to  following  of  righteousness 
by  the  works  of  the  law  and  the  like, 
are  called  Sata7i's  armour,  wherein  he 
trusteth  :  hereby  he  secures  his  inte- 
rest in  our  soul,  and  opposeth  the 
impressions  of  the  Avord,  Spirit,  and 
providence  of  God,  Luke  xi.  22. 

God's  armour,  or  iveafions  of  indigo 
nation  against  the  Chaldeans,  were 
the  Medes  and  Persians,  by  whom 
he  executed  his  just  vengeance  in 
destroying  that  people,  Jer.  xiii,  5, 
and  1.  25.  The  not  carnal,  but  migh- 
ty tvcafions  of  warfare  used  by  gospel- 
ministers,  are  earnest  prayer,  and  the 
faithful  preaching  of  the  gospel,  for 
the  conquering  of  our  hearts  to  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  reforming  our  lives 
according  to  his  law,  2  Cor.  x.  4.— 
When  the  wicked  v^zVs  from  the  iron 
weapon,  the  bonv  of  steel  strikes  Jiirn 
through  :  when  he  shuns  one  calami- 
ty he  falls  into  another  more  dread- 
ful. Job.  XX.  24. 

ARMOURY  ;  an  arsenal,  or  repo- 
sitory of  armour.  Before  David's 
time,  every  man  of  the  Hebrew  na- 
tion seems  to  have  been  trained  for 
war,  and  to  have  kept  his  own  arms. 
David  laid  up  one  collection  of  ar- 
mour in  a  tower  he  built  for  that  pur- 
pose, Song  iv.  4.  Another  collec- 
tion, probably  the  chief  of  those  which 
he  had  taken  in  war,  he  laid  up  in  the 
tabernacle,  consecrated  to  the  service 
of  God ;  with  these,  Jehoiada  furnish- 
ed the  Levites  and  others,  at  the  co- 
ronation of  Joash,  2  Chron.  jfix'm.  9. 
Solomon  stored  up  collections  of  ar- 
mour in  the  house  of  the  forest  of 
Lebanon,  and  in  his  fortified  cities^ 
and  even  obliged  some  tributary 
princes  to  forge  arms  for  his  service, 
2  Chron.  ix.  \6.  and  xi.  12.  1  Kings 
X.  25.  Kinr  Uzziah  furnished  his 
armoury  Avith  spears,  helmets,  shngs 
for  casting  large  stones.  Sec.  2  Chron. 
xxvi.  14.  Hezckiab,  after  his  deli- 
verance from  Sennacherib,  stored  up 


AR  M 


115 


ARN 


a  vast  deal  of  armour,  id.  xxxiii.  27. 
God's  armoury  is  his  treasures  of  "aw- 
ful judgments,  ready  to  be  brought 
forth  for'the  execution  of  his  wrath, 
Jer.  1.  25.  The  word  of  God,  and  the 
grace  of  faith,  which  unite  the  church 
and  her  true  members  of  Christ,  are 
likened  to  a  well  furnished  armoury  : 
both  richly  supply  us  with  proper  wea- 
pons wherewith  to  oppose  our  spiri- 
tual enemies,  Song  iv.  4. 

ARMY  or  host,  a  multitude  of 
armed  men  or  Avarriors,  marshalled 
into  proper  order  under  diflerent  com- 
manders. Tlie  greatest  army  of  whicii 
Ave  read,  in  scripture,  was  Jeroboam's 
of  800.000;  Zerah's  of  1,000,000: 
but  it  is  surprising,  that  in  Jehosha- 
phat's  kingdom,  of  so  narroAv  extent, 
there  should  be  near  1,200,000  Avar- 
riors, 2  Chron.  xiii.  3.  xiv.  9,  and 
xvii.  14 — 18.  The  armies  Avith  Avhich 
Xerxes  king  of  Persia  invaded  Greece, 
and  wherewith  Bajazet  the  Turk,  and 
Tamerlane  the  Tartar  engaged,  Avcre 
still  greater.  Before  David's  reign 
the  Israelites  fought  only  on  foot,  and 
every  man  generally  provided  for 
himself.  Nor  had  the  most  of  his 
successors,  any  but  militia  and  a  life- 
guard. When  the  Hebrew  army  Avas 
about  to  engage  an  enemy,  proclama- 
tion Avas  made,  that  Avhoever  had  built 
a  houscj  and  not  dedicated  it ;  Avho- 
ever  hau'  planted  a  vineyard,  and  not 
eaten  of  its  fruit ;  Avhoever  had  be- 
trothed a  Avife,  and  not  married  her  ; 
and  whoever  Avas  coAvardly  and  fear- 
ful, should  return  home.  At  the 
same  time  the  priest  bleAV  Avith  his 
trumpet,  and  encouraged  the  remain- 
ing troops  to  depend  on  the  assistance 
of  God,  Deut.  xx. 

The  liebreAvs  are  represented  as 
GocVs  hont.  They  Avere  marshalled 
under  him  as  thtir  prince  and  gene- 
ral :  sometimes  he  nominated  tlieir 
captains,  and  gave  express  orders  for 
their  method  of  Avar  ;  and  his  priests, 
Avith  sound  of  the  sacred  trumpets, 
gave  the  alarm  to  battle,  Dan.  viii. 
10,  11.  Josli.  V.  14.  Angels,  miniri- 
ttrs,  upright  professors,  heavenly  lu- 


minaries, locusts,  Roman  armies,  and 
every  creature  in  general,  arc  repre- 
sented as  God's  armies^  because  of 
their  great  number ;  their  orderly 
subjection  to  him  ;  and  readiness  to 
protect  his  interests  and  people  ;  and 
to  destroy  his  opposers:  and  he  mus- 
ters them  ;  he  directs  their  motions, 
and  assigns  them  their  Avork,  Psal. 
ciii.  21,  and  Ixviii.  12.  Dan.  iv.  35. 
Joel  ii.  7,  25.  Matth.  xxii.  7.  An- 
gels, glorified  saints,  sun,  moon,  and 
stars,  are,  from  their  residence,  called 
the  arfnies  or  /losts  of  heaven^  Luke 
ii.  13.  Psal.  xxxiii.  6  ;  and  even  the 
Cliristians,  that  contribute  to  the  ruin 
of  .Antichrist,  are  called  the  armies 
which  are  in  heaven,^  as  they  pertain 
to  the  true  church,  and  arc  directed 
and  assisted  of  God,  Rev.  xix.  14. — 
The  church  and  her  true  members 
are  like  an  army  with  da?mers  ;  for, 
having  Christ  as  their  head,  and  their 
spiritual  armour  put  on,  and  rightly 
used,  they  are  terrible  to  devils  and 
wicked  men.  Song  vi.  4,  10.  The 
two  armies  in  the  church  are  hosts  of 
divine  persons  and  perfections,  toge- 
ther Avith  holy  angels,  protecting  her 
true  members  ;  or  armies  of  iuAvard 
graces  and  lusts,  warring  with  one 
another.  Song  vi.  13.  The  creatures 
Avhich  have  their  residence  in  heaven 
and  earth,  are  called  thtir  honts,  for 
their  number,  and  the  order  in  which 
God  had  placed  them,  Gen.  ii.  1. 
Psal.  xxxiii.  6. 

ARNOLDiSTS,  in  church  histo- 
ry, a  sect  so  called  from  their  leader 
Arnold  of  Brescia,  Avho  opened  his 
invectives  in  the  streets  of  Brescia, 
and  told  the  populace  that  he  Avas 
sent  to  reform  abuses,  to  pull  doAvn 
the  proud  and  exalt  the  humble. — 
He  then  pointed  his  declamations  a- 
gainst  the  bishops,  the  clergy,  the 
monks,  and  finally  against  the  Roman 
pontilf  himself.  To  the  laity  only 
he  Avas  indulgent.  Churchmen,  said 
he,  Avlio  hold  benefices,  bishops  A-.ho 
liold  domains,  and  monks  that  haA'e 
posse. sicns,  Avill  ail  be  diimned.  He 
a'ld  his  parly  Averc  too  Aveak,   hoAvc- 


ARN 


116 


ARR 


ver,  to  sttm  the  torrent.  He  and 
they  were  ohli^td  to  fly  to  Tuscany, 
where  he  was  taken  prisoner  and  con- 
ducted to  Rome,  condemned  and  exe- 
cuted, and  his  ashes  thrown  into  the 
Tiber,  lest  the  people  should  collect 
his  remains  and  venerate  them  as  the 
relics  of  a  sainted  martyr.      ETtcy. 

ARNON,  a  small  river  that  rises 
in  the  mourtains  of  Gilead,  and  runs 
alon^  t*»e  nortu  border  of  Moab,  to 
the  ?outh-wast,  till  it  discharges  itself 
into  the  Dead  sea,  Judg.  xi.'  18.  Isa. 
xvi.  2.  Numb.  xxi.  13. 

AROER,  (1.)  A  city,  partly  on  the 
north  bank,  and  partly  in  an  island 
of  the  river  Arnon.  Sihon  the  A- 
morite  took  it  from  the  Moabites  ; 
Moses  took  it  from  him,  and  gave  it 
to  the  tribe  of  Gad,  who  rebuilt  it, 
Numb,  xxxii.  34.  \^'hen  the  Gadites 
were  carried  captive  to  Assyria,  the 
Syrians  seem  to  have  taken  posses- 
sion of  it ;  but  were  soon  obliged  to 
leave  it  to  the  Moabites,  under  whom, 
the  Assyrians  appear  to  have  render- 
ed it  a  desart,  isa.  xvii.  2.  It  had 
the  same  fate  from  the  Chaldeans, 
vuider  Nebuchadnezzar,  Jer.  xlviii.  20. 
(2.)  A  city  on  the  south  of  Judah,  to 
whose  inhabitants  David  sent  part  of 
the  spoil  which  he  took  from  ihe  A- 
maleldtes,  1  Sam.  xxx.  28.  But, 
perhaps  this  may  be  the  same  with 
the  former,  tlie  inhabitants  of  which 
may  have  been  kind  to  David's  pa- 
rents, while  they  sojourned  in  the 
country  of  Moab.  (3.)  A  city  near 
Rabbah  of  the  Ammonites,  Josh, 
xiii.  25. 

ARPAD,  a  city  near  Hamath  in 
Syria.  Some  think  it  was  the  same 
as  Arvad  in  Phcenicia ;  but  it  is  more 
likely  it  was  a  different  place,  situa- 
ted on  the  north-east  of  Bashan,  and 
is  the  same  as  Arphas  there  placed 
by  Josephus.  It  and  its  idols  were 
destroyed  by  the  Assyrians,  2  Kings 
xviii.  34.  Isa.  x.  9.  and  xxxvi.  19. 
and  xxxvii.  13  ;  and  it  was  entirely 
ruined  by  the  Chaldeans,  Jer.  xlix. 
23  ;  but  scenes  afterward  to  have  been 
rebuilt. 


ARPHAXAD,  the  son  of  Shem, 
born  about  two  years  after  the  flood, 
and  father  of  Shelah  and  others.  Af- 
ter a  life  of  430  years  he  died,  ji.  M. 
2088,   Gen.  xi.  10—13.    and  x.  22. 

1  Chron.  i.  17.   Luke  iii.  17. 
ARRAY;  when  this  word  respects 

clothing,  it  signifies  garments,  or  the 
handsome  manner  of  putting  them 
on,  1  Pet.  ii.  9.  Esth.  vi.  9.  When 
it  respects  war,  it  denotes  the  proper 
arrangement  of  an  army  to  defend 
themselves,   and   attack   the   enemy, 

2  Sam.  X.  9.  The  terrors  of  God  set 
themselves  in  array  against  one,  when 
they  appear  in  great  numbers,  and 
ready  to  surround  and  destroy  him, 
Job  vi.  4.  Nebuchadnezzar  arrayed 
himself  as  a  shepherd  ivith  the  land  of 
J^SVP^i  when  he  covered  it  with  his 
troops,  easily  conquered  it.  and  load- 
ed himself  and  army  with  the  rich 
spoils  of  it,  Jer.  xliii.  12. 

ARROGANCY  ;  proud  contempt 
of  others,  attended  with  boasting,  and 
insultingispeech  or  behaviour,  1  Sam. 
ii.  3.  Prov.  viii.  13. 

ARROW,  a  missile  Vv  eapon,  slen- 
der, sharp  pointed,  barbed,  and  shot 
from  a  bow  in  hunting  and  war,  1 
Sam.  XX.  36.  Divination  by  arrows 
was  very  common  with  the  Chaldeans, 
Arabians,  Scythians,  Ecc.  Undeter- 
mined whether  to  attack  the  Jews  or 
Ammonites  first,  both  of  whose  kings 
had  laid  schemes  to  shake  off  his 
yoke,  Nebuchadnezzar  divined  by  ar- 
rows, consulted  his  Teraphim,  and 
looked  into  the  livers  of  slain  beasts, 
to  collect  thence  what  should  be  his 
route.  In  this  divination,  he  proba- 
bly wrote  the  names  of  the  princes 
or  places  which  he  had  a  view  to  at- 
tack on  different  arrows  ;  then  shook 
the  arrows  together  in  a  quiver.  The 
prince  or  province  whose  name  was 
on  the  arrow  first  drawn,  was  thought 
to  be  divinely  marked  as  the  first  to 
be  attacked,  Ezek.  xxi.  21.  On  all 
important  occasions  of  marriage,  war, 
journies,  the  Arabs  divined  by  three 
arrows  shook  together  in  a  sack.  If 
that   insciibed,    Command  mc   Lordy 


ARR 


117 


ART 


was  first  drawn,  they  proceeded  in 
their  purpose  ;  if  that  inscribed,  For- 
bid me  Lord.,  was  drawn,  they  desisted 
at  least  for  a  whole  year.  If  that  on 
which  nothing  was  written  happen- 
ed to  be  drawn,  they  drew  a  second 
time. 

What  tends  quickly  to  pierce,  pain, 
or  destroy,  is  called  arrom^s.  The 
arrows  of  Gody  are  the  terrible  appre- 
hensions or  impressions  of  his  wrath, 
which  wound,  pain,  and  torment  the 
conscience,  Job  vi.  4.  Psal.  xxxviii.  2. 
And  his  various  judgments,  thunder, 
lightning,  tempests,  famine,  and  eve- 
ry other  distress,  2  Sam.  xxii.  15. 
Ezek.  V.  16.  Hab.  iii.  11.  Lam.  iii. 
12  ;  and  his  word  and  spiritual  in- 
fluence, which  are  sharp  and  power- 
ful in  piercing  and  turning  the  hearts 
of  sinners,  Psal.  xlv.  5.  The  arroTy*' 
of  wicked  men,  are  their  malicious 
purposes,  Psal.  xi.  2  ;  and  their  false, 
abusive,  and  slanderous  words,  Prov. 
XXV.  18.  Jer.  ix.  8.  Psal.  Ixiv.  3  ; 
and  their  means  of  doing  hurt  to  o- 
thers,  Psal.  Ivii.  4.  Prov.  xxvi.  18  ; 
all  which  are  very  piercing,  and  pain- 
ful to  endure  ;  and  may  do  hurt  of  a 
sudden.  The  falling  of  the  Turks' 
arrows  out  of  their  hand.,  imports  their 
being  quite  dispirited,  and  incapable 
to  use  their  armour  against  the  nevrly 
converted  Jews,  Ezek.  xxxix.  3. 

ARTAXERXES,  Smerdis,  Mar- 
dus,  Sphendadates,  Oropastes.  A- 
HAsuERUs  Cambyses,  while  he  ra- 
vaged Egypt,  left  Patizithes  the  Ma- 
gus to  govern  the  Persian  state. — 
Hearing  that  Cambyses  had  murder- 
ed his  only  brother  Smerdis,  Patizi- 
thes, considering  how  much  his  own 
brother  Smerdis  resembled  the  mur- 
dered prince,  set  him  on  the  throne 
in  Cambyses'  absence  ;  and  gave  out 
that  he  was  the  real  brother  of  the 
king.  Informed  hereof,  Cambyses 
marched  homeward  to  dethrone  him  ; 
l)Ut  dyiiig  by  the  way,  he  begged  liis 
nobles  to  pull  down  Smerdis,  who  lie 
infirmed  was  not  his  brother,  but  a 
Magiun  impostor.  To  clear  the  m^tt- 
tcr  with  ccrtLvinty,  Ostanes  a  noble- 


man, who  knew  that  the  ears  of  the 
Magus  had  been  cut  off  by  Cyrus  or 
Cambyses,  procured  information  by 
his  own  daughter,  a  concubine  of 
Smerdis',  that  his  ears  were  really  a- 
Avanting  :  he,  Darius-Hystaspis,  Go- 
brias,  and  four  other  princes,  after 
I  binding  themselves  by  an  oath  to  slay 
ijthe  Magus,  or  perish  in  the  attempt, 
I  rushed  into  the  palace,  and  killed  him 
and  his  brother. 

During  this  impostor's  short  reign 
of  five  months,  Bishlam,  Mithredath, 
Tabeel,  Rehum  the  chancellor,  Shim- 
shai,  and  their  Samaritan  tribes, 
wrote  him  a  letter,  bearing,  that  Je- 
rusalem had  b'jen  formerly  a  very 
powerful  and  rebellious  city;  and  that 
if  it  was  rebuilt,  he  might  expect  the 
Jews  would  quickly  revolt,  and  de- 
prive him  of  all  his  tribute,  to  t!ie 
west  of  the  Euphrates.  His  reply  to 
this  letter  imported,  that  upon  in- 
spection of  the  ancient  histories,  he 
found  it  to  be  as  they  had  suggested  ; 
and  ordered  them  to  stop  the  Jews 
rebuilding  of  either  city  or  temple, 
till  they  had  further  orders  from  him, 
Ezra  iv.  7 — 24. 

ARTAXERXES-Longimanus  was  the 
youngest  son  of  Xerxes,  and  grand- 
son of  Darius-Hystaspis.  Artabanus, 
captain  of  the  guards,  intending  to 
seize  the  Persian  throne  for  himself, 
privately  murdered  Xerxes  his  Aither, 
and  persuaded  Artaxerxes,  that  Da- 
rius his  elder  brother  had  done  it, 
and  intended  to  murder  him  likewise. 
On  this  information,  Artaxerxes  flew 
directly  to  the  apartment  of  his  bro- 
ther Darius,  and  with  the  assistance 
of  Artabanus  and  the  guards  killed 
him  on  the  spot.  His  second  bro- 
ther Hystaspis  being  in  Scythia,  Ar- 
tabanus placed  Artaxerxes  on  the 
throne,  inleniiing  to  pull  him  down 
at  pleasure,  and  seize  it  himself:  but 
his  murder  and  treason  coming  to 
i  light,  he  v/as  quickly  punished  with 
the  loss  of  his  life.  His  fiicnds  raised 
an  army  to  revenge  his  death,  I)ut 
j  were  totally  crushed.  After  a  war 
I  of  two  years,   Hystaspis  and  Lis  par- 


ART 


11$ 


A  R  V 


ty  were  irrecoverably  ruined :  Ar- 
taxerxes  then,  to  the  joy  of  his  sub- 
jects, applied  himself  to  redress  their 
disorders. 

In  the  7th  year  of  his  reign,  in 
wliich  perhaps  he  made  Esther  his 
queen,  Esth.  ii.  16;  he  authorised 
Ezra,  with  as  many  Jewish  attend- 
ants as  pleased,  to  return  to  Judea. — 
He  allowed  him  to  collect  what  mo- 
ney he  could  in  Chaldea,  for  the  use 
of  the  temple ;  he  complimented  him 
with  a  variety  of  sacred  vessels  ;  he 
ordered  his  collectors  on  the  Avest  of 
the  Euphrates  to  pay  to  him,  from 
the  public  revenue,  100  talents  of  sil- 
ver, 100  measures  of  wheat,  800  gal- 
lons of  wine,  and  as  much  oil,  and 
whatever  salt  was  necessary  for  the 
use  of  the  temple  ;  he  exempted  from 
tribute  all  the  priests,  Levites,  and 
Nethinims ;  he  authorised  Ezra  to 
promote  the  service  of  his  God,  and 
the  welfare  of  his  nation,  to  the  ut- 
most ;  and  impov/ered  him  to  fine, 
imprison,  or  kill,  every  one  that  dared 
to  oppose  the  laws  of  God  or  the  king, 
Ezra  vii.  In  the  20th  year  of  his 
reign,  he,  perhaps  instigated  by  Es- 
ther, impowered  Nehemiah  to  go  and 
rebuild  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  and  or- 
dered Asaph,  the  keeper  of  the  royal 
forest,  to  allow  him  whatever  timber 
he  had  use  for,  Neh.  ii. 

The  Egyptians,  weary  of  the  Per- 
sian yoke,  had  revolted  about  the  5th 
year  of  his  reign,  and  made  Inarus, 
king  of  Lybia,  their  sovereign  ;  and 
entered  into  a  league  with  the  Athe- 
nians. An  army  of  300,000,  com- 
manded by  Achimenides,  the  brother 
or  son  of  the  king's  m^other,  was  sent 
to  reduce  them.  Inarus  and  his  allies 
defeated  this  powerful  host,  killed  the 

general,  and  100,000  of  his  troops 

The  rest  fled  to  Memphis,  and  there 
defended  themselves  for  three  years, 
till  Megabysus  and  Artabasus,  with 
another  Persian  army,  relieved  them  ; 
defeated  the  Egyptians,  and  reduced 
them  to  their  wonted  slavery  ;  took 
Inarus,  and  many  others  of  their 
cl^icf  men,   prisoners.      About    the 


same  time,  the  Athenians  so  terribly 
harrassed  the  Persian  empire,  that 
Artaxerxes  was  obliged  to  make  peace 
with  them,  on  these  terms.  That  a?! 
the  Greek  cities  of  Asia  should  eujoy 
full  liberty  ;  that  no  Persian  ships  of 
war  should  enter  the  sea  between  the 
Euxine  and  the  Pamphylian  coast ; 
nor  any  of  their  land-forces  approach 
nearer  the  shore  than  three  days  jour- 
ney ;  and  that  the  Athenians  should 
attack  no  place  belonging  to  the  Per- 
sians. After  five  years  importunity, 
Artaxerxes  gave  up  Inarus,  and  the 
other  Egyptian  princes  to  the  will 
of  his  mother.  To  revenge  the  blood 
of  Achimenides,  she  put  them  to  a 
cruel  death.  Megabysus,  who  had 
taken  them  prisoners,  and  promised 
them  safety,  enraged  hereat,  retired 
to  Syria,  levied  an  army,  to  take  re- 
venge on  the  king  and  his  mother. — 
Twice  he  routed  the  royal  army  of 
200,000,  and  obliged  Artaxerxes  to 
pardon,  and  recall  him  to  court. 

ARTEMAS  seems  to  have  been  a 
noted  preacher.  Paul  intended  to  send 
him,  or  Tychicus,  to  Crete  ;  proba- 
bly to  supply  the  place  of  Titus,  while 
he  came  to  visit  the  apostle  at  Nico- 
polis,  Tit.  iii.  12. 

ART,  skill  in  any  particular  busi- 
ness, as  compounding  of  spices,  en- 
gravin-e,  £"c.  Exod.  xxx.  25. 

ARTIFICERS,  persons  sldlful  in 
handy-work;  as  smiths,  weavers,  Sec. 
1  Chron.  xxix.  5. 

ARTILLERY,  armour,  1  Sam. 
XX.  40. 

ARTOTYRITES,  a  Christian 
sect,  in  the  primitive  church,  who 
celehi'ated  the  eucharist  with  bread 
and  cheese,  saying,  that  the  first  ob- 
lations of  men  were  not  only  of  the 
fruit  of  the  earth,  but  of  their  flocks. 
It  is  derived  from  a  Greek  word  sig- 
nifying breads  and  another  word  im- 
porting cheese.  Ency. 

ARVAD,  AuADUs,  a  city  of  Phoe- 
nicia, situated  in  a  small  island,  south- 
v/ard  of  Tyre,  and  about  a  league 
from  the  continent.  The  Arvadites, 
descended  of  Canaan,  built  and  peo- 


-  AR  V 


119 


ASA 


pled  it  in  the  earliest  ages  after  the 
flood.  It  was  anciently  famous  for 
navisj^ation  and  riches,  and  ordinarily 
shared  in  the  fate  of  Tyre  ajid  Zidon. 
In  Ezekiel's  time,  the  Arvadites  ser- 
ved as  mariners  in  the  Tyrian  fleets, 
and  as  guards  on  their  walls.  Gen.  x. 
18.  Ezek.  xxvii.  8,  11.  It  is  now 
called  by  the  Turks  Ruwadde  ;  and 
though,  by  reason  of  the  height  of 
the  island,  it  appears  beautiful  from 
the  shore,  yet,  on  the  spot,  it  is  very 
pitiful ;  having  scarce  any  thing  but 
a  ruinous  fort,  and  a  few  old  cannon 
to  defend  it. 

AS.  (1.)  Like,  1  Pet.  iii.  8.  (2.) 
While,  Acts  xx.  9.  (3.)  Because, 
John  XV.  12.  and  xvii.  2. — As,  im- 
ports, ( 1 .)  Likeness  only  in  appear- 
ance, Matth.  xxvi.  25.  (2.)  Same- 
ness, John  i.  14.  Heb.  xii.  7.  (5.) 
Likeness  in  reality  or  quality,  but 
not  degree  :  thus  saints  are  united 
to  one  another  as  really  as  Christ  is 
to  God  ;  are  perfect  as  God  ;  righte- 
ous as  Christ ;  and  loved  of  him  as 
he  is  loved  of  God,  John  xvii.  22. 
Matth.  V.  48.  1  John  iii.  7.  John  xv. 
9.  (4.)  Likeness  in  both  quality  and 
degree,  John  v.  23.* 

ASA  succeeded  his  father  Abijah 
on  the  throne  of  Judah,  y/.  M.  3049, 
and  reigned  4 1  years.  He  was  edu- 
cated by  Maachah,  the  daughter  of 
Abishalom,  a  noted  idolater  ;  but  was 
pious  himself.  The  first  ten  years 
of  his  reign  he  had  no  Avar,  and  ap- 
plied himself  to  reform  his  kingdom. 
He  did  not  destroy  the  high  places, 
where  his  subjects,  contrary  to  order, 
worshipped  the  true  God  ;  but  he  a- 


•  As,  in  antiquity,  a  particular  weij^Iit, 
consistincj  of  12  ounces;  being- the  same 
with  libra,  or  the  Roman  pound.  A^i  was 
also  the  n.inie  of  a  Roman  coin,  whicii  wks 
of  difiercnt  vveig-hts  and  different  matter 
in  dItFerent  ag-es  of  the  commonwealth. — 
As  was  also  used  to  denote  any  integ-er  or 
wkole.  Whence  tlie  Eng-lisli 'word  rtce.— 
Thus  as  sig-nificd  the  whole  inheri-taiice  ; 
wJieiice  li(e)es  ex  asse,  t'oe  heir  to  the  v.iiolc 
estate. 

J^acj:  art.  A;;. 


bolished  the  idols,  and  the  altarsj 
high  places,  and  groves  belonging  to 
them  ;  and  commanded  his  subjects 
to  worship  only  the  true  God.  These 
abominable  creatures,  the  Sodomites, 
he  entirely  extirpated.  Meanwhile, 
he  fortified  the  piincipal  cities  on  iiis 
frontiers,  took  such  care  to  train  up 
his  subjects  in  war,  that  he  quickly 
had  a  militia  of  300,000  Jews,  armed 
with  shields  and  spears,  and  280,000 
Benjamites,  armed  with  shields  and 
bows.  He  had  scarce  reigned  12  or 
14  years,  when  Zeuah,  kin^  of  E- 
TKioriA,  invaded  Judea  with  a  mil- 
lion of  foot,  and  300  scythed  chariots. 
After  prayer  to  God,  Asa  attacked 
them  at  Mareshah  with  an  army 
vastly  inferior,  routed  them,  pursued 
them  as  far  as  Gerar,  on  the  south- 
west of  Canaan,  smote  the  cities 
thereabout  in  alliance  with  them,  and 
returned  home  laden  with  booty. 

In  gratitude  to  God,  and  obedience 
to  his  prophet  Azariah,  Asa  applied 
himself  further  to  reform  his  king- 
dom. He  and  his  subjects  engaged 
themselves  by  covenant  to  serve  the 
Lord  ;  and  agreed,  that  it  should  be 
held,  according  to  the  law,  a  capital 
crime  to  v/orship  an  idol.  He  de- 
prived his  grandmother  Maachah  of 
what  authority  she  held,  because  she 
was  a  worshipper,  if  not  priestess,  to 
some  idol,  perhaps  a  very  obscene 
one.  Her  idol  and  its  grove  he  tram- 
pled under  foot,  burnt  Avith  fire  in  the 
valley  of  Ilinnom,  and  cast  the  ashes 
into  the  brook  Kidron,  to  mingle  Avith 
the  filth  of  the  city.  The  dedicated 
things  of  his  fathei",  with  a  great  part 
of  his  late  spoils,  he  deAoted  to  the 
ser\ice  of  God  ;  and  having  repaired 
the  altar  of  burnt-ofiering,  he  sacrifi- 
ced thereon  700  oxen,'  and  5000 
sheep,  of  his  Ethiopi::n  booty. 

The  fame  of  bis  reformation,  and 
the  blessings  attending  it,  encoura- 
ged vast  numbtrs  of  the  pious  Is- 
raelites to  transport  themsehxs  into 
his  kingdom.  To  prevent  the  loss 
of  his  subjects,  Baasha  king  of  Israel, 
in   th.e  16th  year  of  Asa,   and   Stth 


ASA 


120 


A  SC 


fi'om  the  division  of  the  tribes,  en- 
j>;r.j^ed  in  a  war  ■with  Juclah  ;  took 
Kumah,  find  began  to  fortify  it,  as 
a  mtans  to  prevent  all  commi'.nica- 
tion  between  the  two  kingdoms.  On 
this  occasion,  Asa  digged  a  remark- 
able pit ;  but  for  what  purpose,  whe- 
ther to  liide  himself,  or  rather  to  hide 
his  v/eaith,or  to  entrap  Baasha,  Aveare 
not  told,  Jer.  xli.  9.  To  thwart  Ba- 
asha's  designs,  Asa  took  all  the  sil- 
ver and  gold  he  could  find  in  his  own 
exchequer,  or  in  the  temple,  and  sent 
it  to  Benhadad  king  of  Syria  ;  beg- 
ging that  he  would  break  his  league 
with  Baasha,  and  enter  into  one  with 
him.  Instigated  by  tlie  valuable  pre- 
sent, and  the  hopes  of  extending  his 
power,  Benhadad  fell  upon  the  north 
parts  of  Baasha's  kingdom,  and  took 
several  cities  thereof.  Meanwhile, 
Asa  from  the  south,  retook  Ramah, 
and  carried  oiT  the  materials  prepar- 
ed for  its  fortifications,  and  therewith 
fortified  Geba,  and  v/estern  Mizpah. 

Asa's  distrust  of  the  divine  power 
and  goodness,  wnich  had  so  lately 
rendered  him  victorious  over  a  more 
formidable  enemy,  and  his  treache- 
rous application  for  heathenish  aid, 
highly  displeased  the  Lord.  By  di- 
vine direction,  Hanani  the  prophet, 
sharply  reproved  him ;  and  assured 
him,  that  hencefortli  he  should  have 
Avars.  Instead  of  thankfully  receiv- 
ing the  admonitions  of  God,  he  out- 
rageously imprisoned  the  prophet, 
and  oppressed  such  of  his  subjects, 
as,  it  seems,  marked  their  displeasure 
Avith  his  conduct.  He  and  Baasha 
continued  thereafter  in  a  state  of  Avar. 
In  tiie  last  part  of  his  life,  he  appears 
to  iiave  become  extremely  peevish  ; 
and  in  the  39th  year  of  his  reign  he 
Avas  seized  with  the  gout,  or  some 
otiier  ailment,  in  Lis  feet.  He  rather 
applied  to  his  physicians  than  to  his 
Cod  for  relief.  After  tAvo  years  ill- 
ness he  died.  We  are  tempted  to 
ihink,  that  the  noisome  smell  of  his 
ccrpt;e  obliged  them  to  fill  his  bed 
Avitii  odours  and  spices:  nor  can  Ave 
say,  Avhether  his  body  vias  first  burnt 


to  ashes,  and   these  only   interred,   I 
Kings  XV.  2  Chron.  xiv.  xv.  and  xvi. 

ASAHEL,  the  son  of  Zeruiah, 
and  brother  of  Joab.  He  Avas  one  of 
David's  thirty  heroes,  and  Avas  ex- 
tremely sAvift  of  foot.  At  the  battle 
of  Gibeon  he  so  obstinately  pursued 
Abner,  that  he  obliged  that  general 
to  kill  him.  Joab,  afterAvard  resent-- 
ed  this  slaughter  in  the  murder  of 
Abner,  2  Sam.  ii.  18,  19.andiii.26,  27. 

ASAPH.  His  ancestors,  reckon- 
ing upAvards,  Avere  Berachiah,  Shi- 
mea,  Michael,  Baaseiah,  Malchiah, 
Ethni,  Zerah,  Adaiah,  Ethan,  Zim- 
mah,  Shimei,  Jahath,  Gershom,  Le- 
vi ;  his  sons  Avere  Zaccur,  Joseph, 
Nethaniah,  and  Asarelah.  He  Avas  one 
of  the  three  principal  singers,  an  J  his 
children  constituted  the  3d,  1st,  5th, 
and  7th  class  of  the  temple  musici- 
ans, 1  Chron.  A'i.  39 — 43.  and  xxv. 
2,  9 — .14.  It  seems  their  station, 
was  on  the  south  side  of  the  brazen 
altar.  The  50th,  73d,  and  ten  fol- 
loAving  psalms  are  ascribed  to  Asaph  ; 
but  it  is  certain  he  could  not  compose 
them  all,  as  sundry  of  them  relate  to 
latter  times.  Perhaps  their  title 
means  no  more,  but  that  they  were 
chiefiy  sung  by  his  posterity. 

ASCEND,  to  rise  higher  in  place 
or  dignity  ;  to  go  or  climb  upAvards, 
Josh.  vi.  5.  God's  essence  being  eve- 
ry Avhere  present,  is  incapable  of  mo- 
tion ;  his  ascent  can  therefore  mean 
no  more  than  the  upward  motion 
or  departure  of  some  visible  token  of 
his  presence.  Gen.  xxxv.  12.  Christ's 
asce?iding  to  Jeriualem,  imports  his 
going  to  a  city  high  in  honour  and 
situation,  Luke  xix.  28.  His  ascend- 
ing into  heaven^  while  he  continued 
in  his  debased  estate,  denotes  his  per- 
fect knoAvledge  of  eA'ery  heavenly 
thing  ;  of  all  the  perfections,  myste- 
ries, and  purposes  of  God,  John  iii. 
13.  Every  where  else,  his  ascen- 
Kio7i  to  heaven  signifies  the  pas- 
sage of  his  human  nature  thither, 
fo  ty  days  after  his  resurrection, 
Ephraim  iv.  8.  The  ascending  and 
descending  of  angels  on  Jacob's  ladder, 


ASC 


121 


ASH 


or  on  the  Son  of  ma?iy  import  their  | 
earnest  prying  into  the  mystery  of 
our  Saviour's  incarnation  and  Media- 
torial work  ;  and  their  active  minis- 
tration to  him  and  his  people,  Gen. 
xxviii.  12.  John  i.  51.*  The  Angel 
cacendin^  frotn  the  ea.i(,  having  the 
sea!  of  the  living  God,  is  Jesus  Christ 
gradually  exalting  his  name,  and 
shewing  glory  from  Judea  in  the  east, 
to  the  western  parts  of  the  v.or!d  ;  and 
by  his  Word  and  Spirit  sealing  his 
people  up  to  the  day  of  redemption, 
Rev.  vii.  2.  Some  think  it  is  Con- 
stantine,  a  professed  Christian,  order- 
ing his  governors  every  where  to 
l>rocure  peace  to  the  Christians.  The 
ascent  of  the  smoke  of  the  ceremonial 
sacrifices,  and  iticerise,  and  the  ascent 
of  the  amoke  of  the  incense  before  God, 
out  of  the  angel's  hand,  signify  how 
savoury  and  acceptable  the  sacrifice, 
merit,  and  intercession  of  Christ  is  to 
his  Father ;  and  how  effectual  to  pro- 
cure his  favour  and  blessings  to  us, 
Rev.  viii.  4.  To  ascend  the  hill  of 
God,  is  to  turn  our  heart  from  the 
world,  enter  Christ's  church,  attend 
his  ordinances,  and  enjoy  special  fel- 
lowship with  him  therein,  Psal.  xxiv. 
3.  The  ascent  of  the  Chaldean  king 
to  heaven,  imported  his  advancing 
himself  to  supereminent  power,  ho- 
nour, and  greatness,  Isa.  xiv.  13. — 
The  ascent  of  the  beat  froin  the  bot- 
tomless flit,  imports  Antichrist's  ob- 
taining of  great  power  and  authority, 
by  the  contrivance  and  aid  of  Satan 


*  The  connexion  between  these  texts  is 
represented  in  this  par.iphrase  :  "  Hence- 
forth it  will  clearly  appear  to  3'ou  by  many 
infallible  proofs,  and  particularly  by  the 
ang-cls  attending'  to  pay  their  •honja!:;'e  to 
me,  and  to  minister  for  my  sake  to  tiie 
faitliful,  who  are  my  mystical  body,  that  I 
am  he  who  was  represented  to  Jacob  under 
the  symbol  of  a  ladder,  and  consequently 
tliat  i  am  tiie  true  Mediator  between  God 
and  men  ;  the  only  medium  of  gn-acioiis 
communication  between  heaven  and  earth; 
the  only  way  of  God's  mercy  tn  sinners  ; 
and  of  their  access  to  and  acceptance  with 
Cod." 
Vol.    I. 


and  his  agents,  Rev.  xi.  7.  Christ's 
revived  witnesses  ascend  to  heaven 
in  a  cloud ;  amid  fearful  confusions 
they  shall,  in  a  marvellous  manner, 
constitute  themselves  into  a  glorious 
church-state,  and  therein  enjoy  great 
knowledge,  purity,  honour^_safety,  and 
fellowship  with  God,  Rev.  xi.  12, 

ASCRIBE,  to  avow  that  a  thing 
was  done  by,  or  belongs  to  oae,  1 
Sam.  xviii.  8. 

ASENATH,  the  daughter  of  Po- 
tipherah,  and  wife  of  Joseph.  Some 
have  imagined  her  the  daughter  of 
Potiphar  ;  and  that  her  discoverirxg 
to  her  father  her  mother's  wicked 
behaviour  towards  Joseph,  endeared 
her  to  that  young  patriarch,  Gen. 
xli.  45. 

ASH,  a  \re!I  known  tree,  which 
grows  quickly,  and  is  of  almost  uni- 
versal use  where  the  wood  can  be 
kept  dry.  Its  flower  is  of  the  ape- 
talous  kind  ;  and  its  stamtha  have 
usually  double  heads  ;  the  pistil  at 
last  becomes  a  fruit  of  the  figure  of 
a  tongue;  and  wJiich  contains  a  seed 
of  the  same  figure.  Tournefort  men- 
tions four  kinds  of  ash.  Of  part  of 
this  \yood  the  idolaters  formed  their 
idols,  and  baked  their  broad,  and 
warmed  themselves  with  the  rest, 
Isa.  xliv.  14.t 

ASHAMED,  filled  or  covered  with 
SHAME.  iLVXxchofie  maketh  not  asham- 
ed, as  it  never  will  be  disappointed 
of  what  good  it  expects  ;  and  has 
the  love  of  God  shed  abroad  in  the 
heart  as  an  earnest  thereof,  Rom.  v.  5. 

ASHDOD,  or  Azotus^  a  strong 
city  of  the  south-cast  coast  of  the 
Mediterranean  sea,  about  25  miles, 
or,  according  to  Diodorus,  34  north 
of  Gaza,    13  or   14  south  of  Ekron, 


t  A  slig'ht  infusion  of  tlie  asli  appears 
of  a  pale  yellowibh  colour  wlien  viewed 
betwixt  the  eye  and  the  lig-lit ;  Imt  when 
looked  down  upon,  or  placed  betwixt  tlie 
eye  and  an  opake  oliject,  appears  blue. — 
Horses,  cows,  sheep  and  gt)ats  eat  of  the 
ash  ;  twit  it  spoils  tlie  milk  of  cows. 

Encvcl.  art.  Ash. 


ASH 


122 


ASH 


and  34  west  of  Jerusalem.  It  was 
the  property  of  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
Josh.  XV.  47  ;  but  the  Philistines 
either  retained  or  retook  it.  Here 
stood  the  famous  temple  of  Dagon. 
Here  the  captive  ark  of  God  was  first 
brought,  and  broke  to  pieces  that  idol, 
and  plagued  the  inhabitants,    1  Sam. 

V.  1 6.  Uzziah  demolished  the  walls 

of  this  place,  and  built  some  adjacent 
forts  to  command  it,  2  Chron.  xxvi.  6. 
Tartan  the  Assyrian  general  took  it 
by  force,  and  it  seems  put  a  strong 
garrison  into  it,  Avho  held  out  29  years 
against  the  seige  of  Psammiticus  king 
of  Egypt,  Isa.  XX.  1.  Nebuchadnez- 
zar's troops  took  and  terribly  ravaged 
it.  The  forces  of  Alexander  the 
Great  did  the  same.  Jonathan,  the 
Jewish  Maccabee,  burnt  it  and  the 
temple  of  Dagon  to  ashes  ;  but  it 
was  rebuilt.  Here  Philip  the  evan- 
gelist early  preached  the  gospel ;  and 
a  Christian  church  continued  till  per- 
haps the  ravage  of  the  Saracens, 
Zeph.  ii.  4.  Zech.  ix.  6.  Acts  viii.  4. 
ASHER,  the  son  of  Jacob  by  Zil- 
pha  his  maid,  and  father  of  one  of  the 
Hebrew  tribes.  ELis  children  were 
Jimnah,  Ishua,  Issui,  and  Beriah,  of 
whom  sprung  the  Jimnites,  Jesuites, 
Beriites,  and  Serah  their  sister. — 
Forty  and  one  thousand  and  five  hun- 
dred of  this  tribe  of  war  came  out 
of  Egypt,  luider  the  command  of  Pa- 
giel  the  son  of  Ocran.  Their  spy, 
for  searching  the  promised  land,  was 
Scthur  the  son  of  Michael ;  and  their 
prince,  for  the  division  of  it,  was  A- 
iiihud  the  son  of  Shelomi,  Gen.  xlvi. 
17.  I  Chron.  vii.  30.  to  40.  Numb. 
xxvi.  44.  and  i.  13,  40.  and  xiii.  13. 
and  xxxiv.  27.  They  increased  in 
the  wilderness  to  53,400,  Numb. 
xxvi.  47.  Their  inheritance  fell  by 
lot  in  the  N.  W,  of  Canaan,  where 
the  soil  was  extremely  fertile,  and  the 
mines  plentiful  ;  but,  through  fidnt- 
ness  and  cowardice,  they  sufiercd  the 
Canaanites  to  retain  the  cities  of  Zi- 
don,  Ahiab,  Achzib,  Heibon,  Aphek, 
pvA  Rehob,  Gen.  xlix.  20.  Deut. 
xxxiii.   24,  25.     Josh.  xix.    24 — 31. 


Judg.  i.  31,  32.  This  tribe  was  one 
of  the  six  who  echoed  amen  to  the 
curses  from  mount  ebal.  They 
tamely  submitted  to  the  oppression 
of  Jabin  king  of  Canaan  ;  and  some 
time  after  assisted  Gideon  in  his  pur- 
suit of  the  Midianites  ;  Judg.  v.  17. 
and  vii.  16,  23.  Forty  thousand  of 
them,  all  expert  warriors,  attended  at 
David's  coronation  to  be  king  over 
Israel.  Baanah  the  son  of  Hushai, 
was  their  deputy  govei'nor  under  So- 
lomon ;  divers  of  them  joined  in  He- 
zekiah's  reformation,  1  Chron.  xii.  36. 

1  Kings  iv.  16.  2  Chron.  xxx.  11. 
ASHES,  the  remains  of  burnt  fuel, 

Lev.  vi.  10.  Man  is  compared  to 
dust  and  ashes,  to  denote  his  mean- 
ness, insignificancy,  vileness,  and 
readiness  to  be  easily  blown  from  off 
the  earth.  Gen.  xviii.  27.  To  be  co- 
vered ivitli  ashes,  to  eat  ashes,  to  be- 
come ashes,  and  to  be  ashes  under  the 
soles  of  the  feet,  is  to  be  reduced  to  a 
poor,  contemptible,  distressed,  and 
ruinous  condition,  Lam.  iii.  16.  Psal. 
cii.  9.  Job  xxx.  19.  Mai.  iv.  3.  To 
cast  ashes  on  the  head,  to  spread  ashes 
under  one,  or  ivalloio  in  dust  and  ashesy 
imports  great  humiliation  and  grief, 

2  Sam.  xiii.  19.  Isa.  Iviii.  5.  and  Ixi. 
3.  Jer.  vi.  26.  Trusting  in  idols  is 
called  a  feeding  on  ashes,  to  mark 
how  vain,  base,  vile,  shameful,  and 
destructive  it  is,  Isa.  xliv.  20. *t 


*  A  lie  of  lustral  or  purifying  water  was 
made  of  the  ashes  of  an  heifer  sacrificed 
upon  the  great  day  of  atonement,  with 
v.iiich  the  people  were  purified  after  touch- 
ing a  dead  body,  Numb.  xix.  9. 

t  The  ancient  Persians  had  a  sort  of 
pnnishmentforsomegTeat  criminals,  which 
consisted  in  executing  them  in  ashes.  The 
criminal  was  thrown  lieadlong  from  a  tower 
50  cubits  high,  whicli  v,as  filled  v/ith  ashes 
to  a  particular  height,  (2  Mac.  xiii.  5,  6) 
Tlie  motion  wliich  the  criminal  ti.scd  to 
disengage  himself  from  this  place,  plunged 
lilm  stiil  deeper  into  it,  and  this  agitation 
w.as  farther  increased  by  a  wheel  which 
stivred  the  ashes  continually  about  him  till 
at  lail  he  was  stifled. 

Eiicy.  art.  AsiiES. 


ASH 


123 


ASH 


ASHIMA,  an  idol  of  the  Hama-  draste.  She  is  variously  represented ; 
thite  Samaritans.  Whether  it  was  ;  sometimes  in  a  long,  sometimes  in  a 
the  same  with  the  Ashemath  of  Sama-  '\  short  habit ;  sometimes  as  holding  a 
ria  by  Avhich  the  Israelites  swore,  A-'  long  stick  with  a  cross  at  the  top  : 
mos  viii.  14;  or  the  Shamaih,  or  I  sometimes  she  is  crowned  with  rays ; 
heavens;  or  whether  it  was  an  idol;  j  at  other  times   with    a  bull's  head, 


shaped  as  a  lion,  and  signifying  the 
sun  ;  or  as  a  naked  goat,  or  ape,  we 
are  absolutely  uncertain,  2  Kings 
xvii,  30. 

ASHKENAZ,  the  eldest  son  of 
GoMEU.  Probably  the  Ascantes,  who 
dwelt  about  the  Palus  Maeotis  ;  and 
the  ancient  Germans,  if  not  also  part 
of  the  Phrygians,  were  descended 
from  him,  Gen.  x.  3.     1  Chron.  i.  6. 

ASHPEN  AZ,  the  governor  of  Ne- 
buchadnezzar's eunuchs:  he  changed 
the  name  of  Daniel  and  his  three 
companions,  into  such  as  imported 
relation  to  the  Chaldean  idols.  He 
was  afraid  to  allow  these  Jews  to  live 
on  pulse,  least  their  leanness  should 
discover  it,  and  offend  the  king  at 
him  :  but  Melzar  his  inferior  steward 
allowed  them,  Dan.  i,  3 — 17. 

ASHTAROTH,  Ashtoreth,  or 
AsTARTE,  a  famed  goddess  of  the 
Zidonians.  Her  name,  in  the  Syriac 
language,  signifies  cives  ivIiqhp.  teats 
are  full  of  milk:  or  it  may  come  from 
ASHERA,  a  grove  ;  a  blessed  one.  It 
may  be  in  th.e  plural  number,  because 
the  Phoenicians  had  sundry  she-dei- 
ties. The  Phoenicians  about  Carthage 
reckoned  Ashtaroth  the  same  as  Juno 
of  the  Romans  :  others  will  have  her 
to  have  been  the  wife  of  Ham  the  fa- 
ther of  the  Canaanites.  Lucian  thinks, 
and  I  suppose  very  justly,  that  the 
moon,  or  queen  of  heaven,  was  wor- 
shipped under  this  name.  Cicero  calls 
her  the  4th  Venus  of  Syria.  The 
Phoenician  priests  affirmed  to  Lucian, 
that  she  was  Europa,  the  daughter 
of  their  king  Agenor,  whom  Jupiter 
cariied  off"  by  force  ;  and  who  was 
deified  by  her  father's  subjects,  to 
comfort  him  for  his^  loss.  Perhaps 
she  is  the  Aestar  or  Eostre  of  the 
Saxons,  from  whom  our  term  of 
Easter  is  derived  ;  and  not  far  dif- 
ferent from  the  B'itish   Jioddess  An- 


wliose  horns,  according  to  Sanchoni- 
atho,  were  emblems  of  the  new  moon. 
Her  temple  at  Aphek  in  Lebanon 
was  an  horrible  sink  of  the  most  bes- 
tial lewdness  ;  because  there,  it  was 
pretended,  Venus  had  her  first  inter- 
course with  her  beloved  Adonis,  or 
Tammuz.  She  was  probably  wor- 
shipped by  the  Amorites  in  the  days 
of  Abrahsm  ;  and  gave  name  to  Ash- 
taroth-karnaim,  z.  e.  the  Ashtaroth 
with  two  horns.  Gen.  xiv.  5.  Soon 
after  the  death  of  Jos'iua,  the  Israel- 
ites began  to  auore  her ;  and  in  all 
their  relapses  into  idolatry,  as  under 
Jephthah,  Eli,  and  Solomon,  &c.  she 
was  one  of  their  idols.  Jezebel  the 
wife  of  Ahab  settled  her  worship  in 
all  the  siiocking  abominations  there- 
of among  the  ten  tribes  ;  and  ap- 
pointed four  hundred  priests  for  her 
service.  Under  Manasseh  and  Amon, 
she  was  with  great  pomp  and  care 
adored  in  Judah  ;  and  the  women 
wrought  hangings  for  her  residence. 
The  remnant  of  the  Jews  left  with 
Gedaiiah,  obstinately  clave  to  her 
worship  ;  pretending,  that  their  for- 
saking of  it  under  Josiah  had  been 
the  cause  of  all  their  subsequent  dis- 
asters, Judg.  ii.  13.  and  X.  6.  1  Kings 
xi.  5.  and  xviii.  19.  2  Kings  xxiii.  4, 
13.  Jer.  xiiv. 

ASHTAROTH-Karnaim,  a  city 
belonging  to  the  half-tribe  of  Manas- 
seh,  eastv/ard  of  Jordan.  It  was  about 
six  miles  from  I'klrci.  Here  Chedor- 
laomer  smote  the  gigantic  Rephaims : 
here  was  the  residence  of  Og  king  of 

Bashan  ;  Gen.  xiv.  5.     Deut.  i.  4 

But  the  place  is  long  ago  dwindled 
into  a  petty  village,  called  Karnion 
or  Karaia. 

ASHUR.  ( 1 .)  The  son  of  Sliem, 
and  father  of  the  AssykiAns.  (2.) 
Ashur  sometimes  denotes  Assyria, 
Numb.  xxiv.  22,  24.     Hos.  xiv.  3 — 


ASH 


124 


ASI 


When  I  consider  that  Eupolemus 
says,  that  David  conquered  the  Assy- 
rians in  Galadene  or  Gilead  ;  that 
Ishbosheth  v.'as  made  kinsj  over  the 
Ashurites  in  Giiead ;  that  Ashur  was 
in  the  alliance  with  tlie  Ammonites 
and  Moabites  against  Jehosiiaphat  ; 
that  the  Ashurini  made  benches  of 
ivory  to  the  Tyrians,  2  Sam.  ii.  9. 
Psal.  Ixxxiii.  8.  Ezek.  xxvii.  6;  I 
cannot  but  think  a  colony  of  Assy- 
rians had  settled  in  Arabia-Deserta, 
perhaps  about  the  time  of  Cushanri- 
shathaim. 

ASIA.  (1.)  One  of  the  four  great 
divisions  of  the  earth.  (2.)  Lesser 
Asia,  Natolia,  or  the  Levant,  lying 
between  the  Hellespont  and  Euxine 
sea  on  the  north,  and  the  east  end  of 
the  Mediterranean  sea  on  the  south. 
It  was  about  600  miles  in  length,  and 
320  in  breadth,  and  contained  the 
provinces  of  Mysia,  Lyriia,  Ionia,  and 
Caria  on  the  v/est ;  on  the  east  of 
these,  Bithynia,  Phrygia,  Pisidia, 
Famphylia,  Lycia;  eastward  of  these 
were  Paphlagonia,  Galatia,  and  Ly- 
caonia ;  on  the  east  of  wluch  were 
Pontus  and  Cappadocia.  (3.)  Proper 
Asia,  which  Attalus  bequeathed  to 
the  Romans,  and,  vi^hich  afterwards 
constituting  one  of  their  provinces, 
was  called  the  procon'sular  Asia.  It 
comprehended  Phrygia,  Mysia,  Ca- 
ria, and  Ivvdia.  Asia  is  perhaps  al- 
ways used  in  this  sense  in  the  New 
Testament.  Here  the  seven  famed 
churches  stood,  Acts  xvi.  6.  Rev.  i. 
11.  Here  Paul,  in  his  first  journey 
northward,  was  divinely  forbidden  to 
preach  the  gospel;  and  here  a  great 
part  of  the  professed  Christians,  by 
means  of  false  apostles,  conceived  a 
dislike  at  him  while  he  lay  prisoner 
at  Rome,  Acts  xvi.  6.  2  Tim.  i.  15. 

Lesser  Asia,  Lydia  perhaps  ex- 
cepted, was  originally  peopled  by  the 
offspring  of  Japheth  ;  and  anciently 
parcelled  out  into  a  gr^at  many  small 
sovereignties ;  the  kingdoms  of  Troas, 
Lydia,  Pontus,  Cappadocia,  and  the 
Grecian  states,  were  t!ie  most  noted. 
They  do  not  appear  to  have  been  re- 


duced by  the  Assyrian  or  Chaldean 
conquerors ;  but,  no  doubt,  part  of  the 
others  were  subject  to  the  Lydians  in 
their  flourishing  state.  The  Persians 
extended  their  power  over  the  greater 
part  of  it,  which  made  it  a  scene 
of  disputes  between  them  and  the 
Greeks.  About  330  years  before 
our  Saviour's  birth,  the  Greeks  un- 
der Alexander  made  themselves  mas- 
ters of  the  whole  of  it.  It  next  fell 
under  the  Romans,  and  partly  con- 
tinued so,  till  the  Saracens  and  Turks 
wrested  it  from  the  emperors  of  the 
east.  For  300  years  past  it  hath  been 
wholly  subject  to  the  Ottoman  Turks, 
by  Avhose  ravage  and  tyranny  this 
once  so  glorious  country  is  reduced 
to  a  comparative  desart,  noted  for  al- 
most nothing  but  ancient  ruins. 

No  doubt  this  country  was  one  of 
those  denominated  in  ancient  predic- 
tions, T/ie  isles  of  the  sea  ;  and  here 
Christianity  was  almost  universally 
planted  in  the  apostolic  age  :  here, 
for  a  long  time,  v/ere  flourishing 
churches  ;  and  here  the  famed  coun- 
cils of  Nice,  Ephesus,  Chalcedon, 
occ.  M-ere  held.  The  ravages  of  the 
Arabians  or  Saracens  began  in  the  se- 
venth, and  continued  in  the  three  sub- 
sequent centuries  ;  the  conquests  of 
the  Seljukian  Turks  in  the  eleventh  ; 
and  not  long  after  the  marches  of  the 
Croisades,  and  at  last  the  enslaving 
power  of  the  Ottoman  Turks,  ren- 
dered their  church-state  exceeding 
deplorable.  At  present,  they  have  a 
number  of  bishops  ;  but  these  in  a 
very  poor  and  wretched  condition, 
Isa.  xlii.  4,  10.  Zeph.  ii.  11. 

ASIDE.  (1.)  To  another  part  at 
some  distance,  2  Kings  iv.  4.  Matth, 
vii.  33.  (2.)  From  off"  one,  John  xiii. 
4.  Heb.  xii.  1.  (3.)  Out  of  the  pro- 
per way,  or  from  the  right  course  of 
obedience  to  God,  and  of  promoting 
our  own  true  happiness,  Jer.  xv.  5. 
Psal.  xiv.  3. 

ASK.  (1.)  To  enquire,  Gen.  xxxii. 
29.  (2.)  To  demand.  Gen.  xxxiv. 
10.  (3.)  To  seek  counsel,  Isa.  xxx.  2, 
(4.)    To  pray  for,   John  xv.  7.     (5.) 


ASK 


125 


ASP 


To  accuse,  Psal.  xxxv.  10,  11. — 
Christ's  GsAiVz^'"  of  the  Father,  imports 
his  willingntss  and  desire  to  enjoy 
eternal  life  and  glory  in  his  manhood  ; 
and  to  a  multitude  of  happy  subjects 
under  him,  as  King  in  Zion  ;  and 
liis  pleading  in  our  nature  for  favour's 
to  these,  as  the  due  reward  of  his  o- 
bedience  unto  death,  Psal.  xxi.  4. 
and  ii.  8.  We  ask  in  Christ's  name., 
and  in  faith,  when,  by  the  help  of  his 
Spirit,  and  in  a  believing  dependence 
on  his  person,  righteousness,  and  in- 
tercession, we,  in  obedience  to  his 
command,  plead  for,  and  firmly  ex- 
pect, whatever  he  hath  promised  in 
his  word,  suited  to  our  need,  and  ca- 
pacity of  enjoyment,  John  xiv.  13.— 
Jam.  i.  6.  We  ask  amiss,  when  we 
pray  for  what  God  has  neither  com- 
manded nor  promised  ;  when  we  re- 
quest any  thing  in  an  ignorant,  care- 
less, unbelieving  manner  ;  to  seek  it 
to  answer  some  unworthy  and  sinful 
end.  Jam.  iv.  3.  The  nation  that 
asked  not  for  Christ,  and  were  not 
called  by  his  name,  are  the  Gentiles, 
who,  under  the  Old  Testament,  were 
destitute  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ, 
A'oid  of  desire  after  him,  and  made  no 
profession  of  regard  to  him,  Isa.  Ixv.  1 . 
We  ask  the  beasts,  fonvls,  fishes,  and 
earth,  that  they  may  declare  unto  us, 
when  we  earnestly  observe  how  the 
divine  power,  wisdom,  and  t;oodness, 
are  manifested  in  their  creation, 
preservation  and  governiaent,  Job 
xii.  7,  8. 

ASKELON,  a  capital  city  of  the 
Philistines  on  the  coast  of  the  Medi- 
terranean sea,  about  1  6  miles  north 
of  Gaza,  and  9  south  of  Ashdod,  and 
about  40  west  of  Jerusalem.  It  was 
anciently  famed  for  its  fine  wines, 
and  other  fruits  ;  and  for  its  temple 
and  fish-pond,  sacred  to  the  goddess 
Derc'Uo.  It  was  the  strongest  city 
belonging  to  the  Philistines  ;  but,  a- 
long  with  Gaza  and  Ekron,  was  wrest- 
ed from  ihem  by  the  tribe  of  Judah  : 
under  some  of  the  Judges  the  Philis- 
tines recovered  it,  Judg.  i.  18.  and 
xiv.  19.     It  was  taken  and  plundered 


by  the  Assyrians;  destroyed  by  the 
Chaldeans  ;  rebuilt  and  taken  by  A- 
lexauder  and  the  Greeks  ;  and  after- 
ward by  the  Jewish  Maccabees,  Amos 
i.  8.  Jer,  xlvii,  5 — 7.  Zech.  ix.  5. — 
Here  a  Christian  church  was  planted 
soon  after  our  Saviour's  ascension, 
and  continued  for  sundry  ages.  Nov/, 
the  place  is  scarce  worthy  of  notice. 

ASLEEP.  (1.)  Taking  rest  in 
natural  sleep,  John  i.  5.  (2.)  Dead, 
Acts  vii.  60.  (3.)  Careless,  uncon- 
cerned, spiritually  drowsy  or  dead, 
Song  vii.  9. 

ASNAPPAR,  a  famed  prince, 
wlio,  from  different  places,  brought 
and  settled  the  original  Samaritans 
in  the  country  of  the  ten  ti'ibes  ;  but 
whether  he  v/as  the  same  with  Shal- 
manezer,  or  rather  with  Esarhaddon, 
or  one  of  his  noted  generals,  we  are 
uncertain,  Ezra  iv.  10. 

ASP,  a  small  poisonous  kind  of 
serpent,  whose  bite  gives  a  quick, 
but  generally  easy  death-,t  as  if  in  a 
sleep.  There  are  reckoned  three 
kinds  of  asps  ;  the  Chersea,  Chelido- 
nia,  and  Ptyas,  the  last  of  whose  bite 
is  judged  the  most  fatal.  Asps  are 
said  to  kin  by  causing  sleep,  thirst, 
or  loss  of  blood.  Immediately  after 
the  bite,  the  sight  becomes  dim,  the 
part  swells,  and  a  moderate  pain  is 
felt  in  t!ie  stomach.  The  bite  is  said 
to  admit  of  no  cure,  but  by  the  imme- 
diate cutting  off  the  vt'ounded  part. 
What  is  meant  by  the  asp,  (adder) 
stofij'dfig  her  ear  at  the  Doice  of  the 
charmer  :  whether  some  asps  be  deaf, 
or  stop  tlieir  cars  fiom  hearing  of  hu- 


t  With  the  poison  of  the  asp  queen 
Cleopati'ii  is  said  to  h.ive  dispatclicd  her- 
self, and  prevented  the  designs  of  Ani<'i>s- 
ti's,  w  lio  inteiKicd  to  have  co.iTied  her  r.ip- 
tlve  to  iulorn  his  triiimpJKil  entry  into 
Rome.  Lord  Bacon  ni.akcs  tl'.e  .'if;p  the 
IcusI  pain^'ul  of  all  the  instruments  of  death. 
lie  supposes  it  to  iinve  nn  affinity  to  opium, 
but  to  he  less  disag-reeable  in  its  operation. 

The  ancients  had  a  plaster  made  of  this 
tei-rihle    animal,  of  v.hich    they  used   a- 
jjaiiist  pains  of  tlie  tjout,  indurations,  ^;c. 
Ency.  art.  Asp. 


ASP 


125 


ASS 


man  voices  ;  or  whether  diviners  on- 
ly persuaded  the  vulgar  they  did  so, 
when  unaffected  by  their  charms,  we 
know  not.  It  is  certain  wicked  men 
are  compared  to  asps  for  their  subtle- 
ty ;  their  carnal  nestling  in  the  earth ; 
their  gradual,  but  effectual,  murder- 
ing of  themselves  and  others,  with  the 
cruel  venom,  bitter  gall,  and  destruc- 
tive poison  of  sin  that  is  in  them,  and 
always  ready  to  appear  in  their  speech 
and  behaviour  ;  and  for  their  obsti- 
nate refusal  to  regard  the  engaging 
voice  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the  gospel. 
Deut.  xxxii,  33.  Job  xx.  14,  16,  Psal. 
Iviii.  4.* 

ASPATICUM,  (from  the  Greek 
importing,  "  I  salute,"  in  ecclesiastic 
writers,)  a  place,  or  apartment,  ad- 
joining to  the  ancient  churches,  where- 
in the  bishop  and  presbyters  sat,  to 
receive  the  salutations  of  the  persons 
who  came  to  visit  them,  desire  their 
blessing,  or  consult  them  on  busi- 
ness.— This  is  also  called  asfiaticum 
diaconiciuii,  rccefitoriumy  metatorium 
or  mesatorhnrif  and  salutatorium  j  in 
English,  "  greeting  house." 

£?icycL 

ASS,  an  animal  of  the  horse  kind, 
with  a  long  head,  long  ears  and  round 


*  The  text  last  quoted  refers  to  an  opi- 
nion, vvliicli  prevailed  very  early  and  univer- 
sally, of  the  efficacy  of  musical  sounds  in 
charming-  serpents  ;  a  thin^  which  is  re- 
presented by  Sliav/,  Bruce  and  other 
travellcis,  v,ho  have  been  in  the  Levant, 
as  not  only  possible  but  frequently  seen. 
Whereas  by  mnsick  or  some  other  art, 
says  Henry  on  the  place,  they  liad  a  way 
of  charming  serpents,  so  as  either  to  de- 
stroy them,  or  at  least  disable  them  to  do 
mischief;  there  was,  according  to  vulgar 
tradition,  a  sort  of  adder  or  viper,  that 
would  lay  one  ear  to  the  ground,  and  stop 
the  otlier  with  her  tail,  so  that  she  could 
not  hear  the  voice  of  tiie  ir.chantment,  and 
so  defeated  the  intention  of  it,  and  secured 
herself  The  using  of  t])is  comjiai-ison 
neither  verifies  the  story,  nor,  if  it  were 
true,  justifies  the  iiseof  this  inchantment ; 
for  it  is  only  an  .illusion  to  the  report  of 
huch  a  thing,  to  illustrate  tile  obiliuacy  of 
sinners  in  a  sinful  way. 


body,  covered  with  short  coarse  hair. 
Asses  are  generally  of  a  pale  dun- 
colour,  with  a  black  stroke  along  the 
back,  and  another  across  the  shoul- 
ders, and  a  tail  hairy  only  at  the  end. 
The  eastern  asses  are  bigger  and 
more  beautiful  than  ours  ;  and  on 
them  did  even  great  men,  as  Abra- 
ham, Moses,  Abdon's,  and  David's 
family  ride  :  and  on  them  did  the 
princes  of  Israel  under  Pekah  gene- 
rously send  back  the  Jewish  captives 
that  were  unfit  for  travel.  Nor  had 
the  captives  in  their  return  from  Ba- 
bylon almost  any  beasts  of  burden,  be- 
sides 6720  asses,  Gen.  xxii.  3.  Exod. 
iv.  20.  Judges  xii.  14.  2  Sam.  xvi.  2. 
2  Chron.  xxviii.  17.  Neh.  •iii.  69. — 
There  are  wild  asses,  that  once  were 
common  in  Canaan  and  Arabia,  and 
are  still  so  in  Africa ;  they  are  ex- 
tremely beautiful,  transversely  strip- 
ed with  white,  brown,  and  some 
black  ;  they  live  in  desarts  and  moun- 
tains, and  are  exceeding  swift,  jealous 
of  their  liberty,  libidinous,  given  to 
drinking,  and  usually  seen  in  flocks, 
Job  xi.  12.  and  xxxix.  5 — 8.  Psal.  civ. 
11.  Jer.  xiv.  6.  And  to  them  the 
Ishmaelites  are  compared,  to  repre- 
sent their  perpetual  freedom,  and 
their  lustful,  restless,  wild,  and  savage 
temper,  Gen.  xvi.  12.  Heb.  On  the 
banks  of  tlie  Euphrates  were  asses 
altogether  white ;  and  on  such  the 
Plebrew  princes  rode  in  the  days  of 
Deborah,  Judg.  V.  10. 

Under  the  lav/  asses  were  unclean, 
and  their  firstlings  were  to  be  redeem- 
ed with  a  lamb,  or  to  have  their  necks 
broken  ;  and  are  emblems  of  v,'icked 
men,  stupid,  impudent,  inconstant, 
untameable,  disposed  to  feed  on  vaia 
iraaginafions  ;  and  who  must  be  re- 
deemed by  the  death  of  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Lamb  of  God,  or  perish  for  ever, 
Exod.  xxxiv.  20.  Isa.  i.  3.  Job  xi.  12. 
Jer.  ii.  24.  Hos.  viii.  9.  Of  old  the 
ass  was  remarkably  honoured,  in  be- 
ing miraculously  assisted  of  God  to 
rebuke  the  madness  of  Balaam,  in 
striking  her  when  stopt  by  the  fear  of 
an  angel :  nor  ought  men  to  ridicule 


ASS 


127 


ASS 


this  story,  till  they  demonstrate  the 
incapacity  of  infinite  power  to  make 
this  animal  speak  ;  or  the  improprie- 
ty of  rebuking  a  proud  diviner  by 
such  a  stupid  and  contemptible  ci-ea- 
ture,  Numb.  xxii.  2Pet.ii.  16.  But  the 
chief  honour  of  the  ass  is,  that,  when 
it  had  become  most  contemptible, 
our  adored  Saviour  thereon  made  his 
triumphant  entry  into  Jerusalem, 
Zech.  ix.  9.  Matth.  xxi.  John  xii. 
Both  Jews  and  Christians  were  un- 
justly accused  by  the  Heathen  of  wor- 
shipping an  ass.  But  it  is  unworthy 
of  our  notice  to  observe  the  occasion 
of  this  reproach.*! 

ASSAULT  ;  to  attack  violently, 
Esth.  viii.  11. 

ASSEMBLE  ;  to  meet  or  gather 
together,  Numb.  x.  3.  Zeph.  iii.  8. 
An  ASSEMBLY  is  a  meeting  of  divers 
persons  to  worship  God  jointly ;  or 
to  expede  civil,  or  even  wicked  busi- 


•  From  the  worsliip  of  the  g-olden  calf 
by  the  people  of  Israel,  the  heathens  took 
occasion  to  sjjread  a  gross  fiction  about 
the  golden  head  of  an  ass  being'  worsliip- 
ped  in  the  temple  of  Jerusalem.  Tacit. 
Histor.  lib.  v.  cajj.  4. 

t  Notwithstanding  the  apparent  indifTe- 
rcnce,  sloth,  and  laziness  of  tlie  ass,  yet 
when  under  the  influence  of  love  he  be- 
comes perfectly  fui-ious.  Pliny  assures  us, 
that  when  an  experiment  was  made  to  dis- 
cover the  strength  of  maternal  affection 
in  a  she-ass,  she  run  through  the  flames  in 
order  to  come  to  her  colt. — T])e  ass  smells 
his  master  at  a  distarice,  searches  the  pla- 
ces and  roads  he  used  to  frequent,  and 
easily  distinguishes  him  from  the  rest  of 
mankind. — If  you  cover  his  eyes  he  will 
not  move  anodier  step.  Whatever  be  tlie 
pace  he  is  going  at,  if  you  push  him,  he 
in.<3tantly  stops. 

The  ass  lives  about  30  years — the  female 
brings  forth  in  the  twelfth  month,  always 
one  at  a  time  ;  in  seven  days  after  her  sea- 
son returns  again. 

The  Arabs,  Tartars  and  Romans  made 
use  of  their  flesh,  and  gave  it  a  preference 
to  any  other  fof)d.  The  ass  is  found  in  the 
dry  and  mountainous  parts  of  Great  Tarta- 
ry,  southern  parts  of  India,  in  northern 
Africa,  but  Persia  is  their  most  usual  place 
ef  retirement.  Eiicj.  art.  Eqjavi. 


ness,  Isa.  i.  13,  Acts  xix.  32,  39.— 
The  solemn  assembly  of  the  Jews,  was 
their  meetings  at  their  most  noted 
festivals,  sacrifices,  or  fasts,  Isa,  i.  13. 
and  to  be  sorrowful  for  it.,  was  to  be 
gri-ved  for  the  want  of  these  public 
ordinances  of  God,  observed  in  a  re- 
gular manner,  Zeph.  iii.  18.  The 
general  cssanhly  of  the  Jirst  born,  is 
the  harmonious  and  large  meetiiig  of 
both  Jews  and  Gentiles  in  one  chris- 
tian church  ;  and  of  all  the  redeem- 
ed in  the  heavenly  state,  Heb.  xii.  23. 
T/iey  shall  come  against  Aholibah 
nvith  an  assembly.,  with  a  great  army, 
to  destroy  the  Jewish  nation,  Ezek. 
xxiii.  24. 

To  ASSENT  ;  to  declare  agree- 
ment in  judgment  and  inclination 
with  some  others.  Acts  xxiv.  9. 

ASSIGN  ;  to  set  apart,  or  appoint 
for,  Gen.  xlvii.  22. 

ASSOCIATE  ;  to  join  together  in 
fellowship  or  league,  Isa.  viii.  9.  Dan. 
xi.  6. 

ASSOS,  a  sea  port  in  the  north- 
west of  Lesser  Asia,  south  of  Troas, 
and  over  against  the  isle  Lesbos.  It 
seems  to  have  been  built  on  a  hiil. — 
Near  it  were  famed  quarries  of  the 
Sarcopliagus  stone,  which  consume* 
dead  bodies,  except  the  teeth  in  forty 
days.  Here  Paul  touched,  in  his 
fourth  journey  to  Jerusalem  ;  but  we 
read  of  no  Christian  church  in  it  till 
the  8th  century,  Acts  xx.  13.  14. 

ASSURE;  (1.)  To  make  certain  ; 
confirm,  Lev.  xxvii.  19.  (2.)  To 
embolden,   1  John  iii.  19. 

ASSURANCE  ;  a  certainty  that 
renders  one  bold  in  adhering  to  what 
he  has  confirmed  to  him  ;  as,  ( I .)  An 
assura?ice  of  life  and  firof.erty,  when 
these  are  secured  by  the  solemn  law 
of  the  land,  or  by  the  solemn  dispo- 
sition of  the  former  proprietor,  Deal, 
xxviii.  66.  Isa.  xxxii.  17.  (2.)  J.<isu- 
rance  of  evidence,  is  full  evidence  by 
miracles,  and  by  the  powerful  opera- 
tion of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Acts  xvii.  31. 
(3.)  Assurance  of  persuasion,  which 
is  opposite  to  doubting,  as  light  is  to 
darkness  ;  and  the  more  full  the  as- 


ASS 


128 


ASS 


surance  is,  the  more  lull}^  are  doubts 
excluded.  The  riches  of  the  arsHurancc 
of  understanding,  import  a  solid  well- 
grounded  knowledge  of  divine  things, 
immediately  founded  on  Cod's  infal- 
lible \vord,  and  confirmed  by  the  cor- 
respondent iniluence  of  the  Holy 
(j'lost,  Col.  ii.  2.  T\\t  fidl  assicrancc 
off.iithj  is  an  abundant  and  undoubt- 
ing  persuasion  of  the  truth  of  the 
whole  word  of  God  ;  particularly  of 
the  doctrines  and  promises  of  the  gos- 
pel, with  a  peculiar  application  of  the 
same  to  ourselves,  Heb.  x.  22.  The 
full  assurance  rf  hone^  is  a  firm  expec- 
tation, that,  without  doubt,  God  will 
grant  us  the  complete  enjoyment  of 
what  future  blessedness  he  hath  pro- 
mised, Heb.  vi.  11. 

ASS  WAGE  ;  to  dry  up  ;  to  abate, 
Gen.  viii.  1.  Job.  xvi.  5,  6. 

ASSYRIA,  an  ancient  kingdom  of 
Asia.  It  had  Armenia  on  the  north  ; 
Media  and  Persia  on  the  east  ;  Susi- 
ana,  a  province  of  Persia,  on  the 
south  J  and  the  river  Tigris  or  Mid- 
dekel  on  the  west,  into  which  run 
t*) rough  Assyria,  by  a  south-west 
course,  the  four  small  rivers  Lycus, 
Cnpros,  Gorgus,  and  Silia.  The 
most  noted  cities  of  it  were  Nineveh. 
Resen,  Calah,  Bessara,  Ctesiphon  on 
the  east  bank  of  the  Tigris  ;  and  Ar- 
bela  and  Artemias,  Sec.  further  east 
the  country.  It  is  now  partly  called 
Curdistan  ;  and  being  so  often  the 
seat  of  war  between  potent  emperors 
and  nations,  it  has  been  generally  on 
the  decay  for  2000  years,  and  is  al- 
most become  a  wilderness  and  de- 
sart. 

This  country  had  its  name,  and  the 
inhabitants  their  original,  from  A- 
SHUR.  OiTendcd  with  the  tyrannic 
usurpation  of  Nimrod  at  Babel,  he  re- 
moved to  the  north-east,  where  he 
built  Nineveh,  Rehoboth,  Calah,  and 
Resen,  on  the  banks  of  the  Tigris, 
(ien.  X.  Ir,  12.  Bnchart,  indeed, 
and  others,  v/ill  have  Nimrod  to  have 
gone  to  Assyria  and  built  these  cities. 
But  the  text  is  more  naturally  under- 
stood in  the  manner  we  have  hinted. 


Besides,  the  prophet  Micah  repre- 
sents the  land  of  Nimrod  as  different 
from  Assyria,  Mic.  v.  6  ;  and  Diodo- 
rus  plainly  suggests,  that  the  Babylo- 
nians were  a  distinct  kingdom  when 
the  Assyrians  conquered  them. 

Ctesias,  Diodorus,  Trogus,  Justin, 
Sec.  would  have  the  Assyrian  empire 
to  have  been  prodigiously  populous, 
just  after  the  flood,  and  to  have  con- 
tinued 1300  or  14^0  years.  Ctesias, 
from  whom  the  rest  had  it,  was  famed 
in  his  .own  times  as  an  arrant  fabulist, 
and  his  accounts  are  evidently  roman- 
tic. Herodotus,  a  far  more  ancient 
and  honest  historian,  assigns  but  520 
years  to  the  Assyrian  empire  ;  and 
Halicarnasseus  maintains  that  it  was 
at  first  of  a  very  small  exteat ;  and 
we  are  convinced  that  it  continued 
so  till  the  age  of  Pul.  In  the  time 
of  Abraham,  we  find  Chedoriaomer, 
and  his  three  allies,  possessing  dis- 
tiiict  kingdoms  on  the  frontiers  of  As- 
syria, without  the  least  mark  of  de- 
pendence on  that  empire.  Gen.  xiv.  1 . 
In  the  time  of  the  Judges,  we  hear 
of  a  powerful  kingdom  in  IVIesopota- 
mia  on  the  west  of  Assyria,  Judg.  iii. 
8 — .1 1.  Without  the  least  opposition 
from  an  Assyrian  empire,  David  and 
Solomon  reigned  over  all  the  country 
on  this  side  the  Euphrates,  2  Sam. 
viii.  10.  1  Kings  iv.  24.  In  our  ac- 
counts of  the  Asian  conquests  of  Shi- 
shak  and  ^lermion,  we  hear  of  no  op- 
position which  they  met  with  from 
Assyrian  emperors.  In  the  time  of 
Jonah  the  prophet,  about  ji.  M.  3142, 
we  hear  of  a  king  of  Nineveh  ;  but 
he  is  not  called  king  of  Assyria ;  and 
it  seems  his  kingdom  was  so  very 
small,  that  upon  Jonah's  alarm,  they 
dreaded  utter  ruin  within  forty  days 
from  some  of  their  neighbours.  Ho- 
mer, who  lived  about  the  same  time, 
had  heard  of  Bacchus  or  Shishak  king 
of  Egypt,  and  of  Menrnon  king  of 
Chusestan  or  Ethiopia  ;  but  nothing 
of  a  potent  king  of  Assyria,  though 
the  last  was  much  nearer  him.  None 
of  the  prophets  mention  the  king  of 
Assyria,  till  after  the  days  of  Pul. 


ASS 


129 


AT  II 


Under  Pul  the  Assyrian  kingdom 
began  to  be  powerful  ;  and  extended 
itself  farther  under  his  successors 
Tiglath-pileser,  Shalmaneser,  Setnia- 
cherib,  and  Esarhaddon.  It  seems 
that  Pul,  or  Tiglath-pileser,  parted 
his  kingdom  at  his  death  ;  and  gave 
Babylonia  to  Nabonassur  a  younger 
son  :  but,  as  perhaps  there  was  no 
great  harniony  between  the  two, 
Esarhaddon,  by  conquest,  or  for  want 
of  immediate  huirs,  re-annexed  Baby- 
lon to  Assyria.  At  this  time,  the 
Assyrian  empire  was  in  its  greatest 
extent,  comprehending  Media,  Per- 
sia, Chaldea,  Mesopotamia,  Syria, 
Palestine,  and  part  of  Arabia. 

Under  Saosduchinus  and  Chinala- 
dan,  the  Assyrian  empire  gradually 
decayed  :  first  the  Medes  on  the  east, 
and  then  the  Babylonians  on  the 
south-west,  revolted,  and  made  war 
on  the  empire.  Chinaladan  v/as  so 
terrified  with  the  alliance  between 
Astyages  the  Mede,  and  Nabopolas- 
sar  the  Chaldean,  against  him,  that 
he  desperately  burnt  his  palace  on 
liimself.  After  his  death  the  king- 
dom languished  about  25  years  more  ; 
and  at  last  was  utterly  overturned, 
and  Nineveh  destroyed  by  Cyaxares 
the  Mede,  and  Nebuchadnezzar  the 
Chaldean,  J.  M.  3403.  2  Kings  xv. 
to  xix.  2  Chron.  xxxi.  xxxii.  and 
xxxiii.  11.  Isa.  v.  26 — 30.  viii.  x. 
xxxiii.  xxxvi.  xxxvii,  and  xvii.  12 — 
14.  Nah.  i.  to  iii.  Zeph.  iii.  13 — .15. 
Ezek.  xxxi. 

The  great  Usher,  Rollin,  and  o- 
thers,  Avill  have  Nineveh  to  have  been 
destroyed  under  one  Sardanapul  the 
son  of  Pul,  by  Arbaces  the  Mede,  and 
Belesis  the  Chaldean.  But  how  im- 
probable is  it,  that  the  Assyrian  em- 
pire should  be  then  destroyed,  and 
yet  the  very  next  Assyrian  king  be 
a  more  noted  conqueror  than  ever 
Pul  was  ?  Besides,  no  ancient  author 
mentions  a  double  destruction  of  Ni- 
neveh ;  and  the  relations  of  its  de- 
struction, though  by  difterent  authors, 
referred  to  different  times,  and  pla-l 
ged  under  kings  of  a  different  name, 

Vol.  I.  '■ 


are  so  similar,  that  we  cannot  but 
suppose  they  relate  to  the  same  event. 
Assyria  fell  under  the  power  of  the 
Chaldeans  ;  and  from  tiiem  it  passed 
to  the  Persians.  Here,  at  Arbela, 
tlie  Greeks  gave  the  finishing  stroke 
to  the  Persian  empire.  Numb.  x.\iv. 
24.  It  has  since  successively  belong* 
ed  to  the  Romans,  Parthians,  Persi- 
ans, Saracens,  Turks  ;  and  at  pre- 
sent is  an  almost  useless  part  of  the 
Persian  empire  ;  famed,  as  fiir  as  I 
know,  for  almost  itothing  but  the  rob- 
beries of  the  Curds,  who  have,  for 
many  ages  past  inhabited  its  moun- 
tainous parts.  In  the  early  agrjs  of 
Christianity,  there  was  here  a  Chris- 
tian church;  but  little  more  of  that 
kind  need  be  expected  tiil  the  glorious 
Millennium,  Isa.  xix.  23 — 25. 

ASTONIED,  or  astonished,  in 
the  Old  Testament,  gener.tily  im- 
ports to  be  filled  v/ith  wonder,  mingled 
with  perplexity  fear  and  trouble,  Ezra 
ix.  3.  In  the  Nev/,  it  generally  signi- 
fies lo  be  filled  with  delightful  won- 
der and  amazement,  Matth.  ix.  28. 

ASTRAY  ;  away  from  one's  pro- 
per place  or  path.  When  applied  to 
mo"a!  conduct,  it  signifies  to  wander 
from  one's  proper  path  of  duty  and 
happiness,  Psal.  cxix.  176.  Prov. 
V.  23. 

ASTROLOGERS;  such  as  by 
observation  of  the  stars  and  sky,  and 
calculations  relative  thereto,  pretend 
to  foretell  future  events  ;  they  were 
famous  among  the  Heathens,  chiefly 
at  Babylon,  Isa.  -xlvii.  13.  Dan.  i. 
20.  Sec. 

ATAD,  was  probably  a  noted  Ca- 
naanite,  and  had  a  threshing-floor  at 
Abel-Mizhaim. 

ATHALIAH,  the  grand-daughte? 
of  Omri,  daughter  of  Ahab,  and  wifa 
of  Jehoram  king  of  Judah.  She  was 
extremely  wicked  herself,  and  seduced 
her  husband  and  son  Ahaziah,  to  fol- 
\o-k  the  idolatrous  courses  of  her  fa- 
ther, 2  Kings  viii.  IS,  26.  2  Chron. 
xxi.  6.  13.  and  xxii.  10.  Informed 
that  Jehu  had  slain  her  son,  and  70 
others  of  the  royal  family  of  Judah, 
R 


A  S  T 


130 


A  T  H 


probably  mLiny  cf  them  her  grand- 
children, she  assumed  the  govern- 
ment ;  and  to  secure  it  for  herself, 
cut  off  all  the  remainder  of  the  seed- 
royal,  except  Joash  her  infant-grand- 
child, who  v/as  carried  off  by  his  aunt, 
and  hidden  sixyears  in  some  apartment 
belonging  to  the  temple,  during  Avhich 
time  Athaiiah  governed  the  Jev.-s  and 
promoted  the  vilest  idolatry  with  all 
her  might. 

In  the  seventh  year,  Jehoiada  the 
high  priest,  engaging  the  leading 
men  of  the  kinghom  in  his  interest, 
produced  the  young  prince  in  a  pub- 
lic assembly,  in  tlie  court  of  the  tem- 
ple ;  he  caused  the  people  to  take  an 
oath  of  fidelity  to  him  ;  and  engaged 
both  them  and  their  king  to  serve  the 
Lord.  Arming  the  Levites  and  other 
friends  -with  weapons  rcpc sited  in  the 
ttiPiple,  he  appointed  one  part  of  them 
to  guard  the  royal  person  ;  the  rest 
to  secure  the  gates  of  the  sacred 
courts :  next  he  brought  forth  the 
young  prince,  put  the  crown  on  his 
head,  ai:iointed  him  Avith  oil,  and  by 
sound  of  trumpet,  attended  with 
the  shouts  of  the  populace,  proclaim- 
ed him  king.  Alarmed  with  the 
noise,  Athaliah  ran  to  the  temple  to 
see  what  had  happened:  shocked 
With  tlie  sight  of  the  king  on  his 
throne,  she  rent  her  cloaths,  and  cried, 
Trecifio-n^  (reason.  At  Jelioiada's  or- 
ders, the  guard  directly  carried  her 
out  of  the  courts,  and  slew  her  at  the 
stabie-gate  of  the  palace,  ^.  M.  3 126, 
2  Kings  xi.  2  Chron.  xxiii. 

ATHENS,  a  celebrated  city  of 
Oreece,  about  35  miles  eastv/ard  from 
Corinth,  si'aiate  in  a  very  delightful 
plain.  It  is  said  to  have  been  built 
1580  years  before  our  Saviour's 
birth,  though  that  probably  carries 
its  antiquity  too  high  by  some  hun- 
dreds of  years.  The  inhabitants 
were  'anciently  fumed  for  learning, 
wealth,  and  numerous  conquests :  tlk;y 
are  s'.iid  to  have  pLiited  iorty  colonX:s 
in  diilertnt  parts  of  the  world.  They 
Avere  governed  by  kings  of  the  fumiiy 
cf  Cecrops,  their  Egyptian  founder, 


for  17  generations,  or  487  years. — 
They  were  governed  about  472  years 
more  by  Archons,  perpetual  and  an- 
nual, before  they  settled  into  a  com- 
monwealth, about  A.  M.  3-112 — This 
city  produced  Solon,  Socrates,  Aristi- 
des  and  other  famed  philosophers  ; 
Demosthenes,  and  a  vast  number  of 
other  I'enov/ned  orators  ;  Miltiades, 
Cimon,  Themistocles,  Alcibiades, 
Phocion,  and  a  great  many  other  il- 
lustrious generals.  The  unhappiness 
was,  that  envy  made  it  dangerous  to 
excel  where  the  populace  had  so 
much  pov;er.  The  terrible  struggles 
of  this  state  ^nth  the  Persians,  the 
Lacedemonians,  and  others,  often 
brought  it  to  the  brink  of  ruin.^ 
Twice  the  Persians  burnt  it  to  ashes  ; 
though  in  the  end,  they  paid  dear  for 
their  labour. 

About  A.  M.  3668,  the  Athenians 
were  subjected  to  the  Macedonians 
by  Alexander.  About  87  years  be- 
fore Christ  their  city  was  taken  by 
Sylla,  and  the  most  of  the  inhabitants 
put  to  the  sword,  and  the  place  made 
subject  to  the  Romans.  In  the  4th 
and  5th  centuries  of  Christianity,  it 
was  pillaged  by  the  Goths,  and  a  great 
part  of  it  reduced  to  ruins.  Since 
1455,  it  hath  been  almost  perpetually 
under  the  slavery  of  the  Turks  :  and 
at  present  hath  about  eight  or  ten 
thousand  inhabitants  :  and  is  scarce 
noted  for  any  thing  but  the  wit  of  the 
people,  and  the  numerous  remains  of 
antiquity. 

Amidst  all  their  pretences  to  learn- 
ing the  ancient  Athenians  were  ex- 
ceedingly given  to  the  m.ost  vain  cu- 
riosity, and  the  grossest  idolatry.—- 
Beside  their  regard  to  the  Grecian 
gods  which  Hesiod  and  Varro  reckon 
at  30,000,  it  seems  they  erected  al- 
tars to  the  unknown  gods,  that  the)-' 
might  be  sure  to  fail  in  their  duty  to 
none.  Here  Paul  preached  the  gos- 
pel, and  disputed  with  tlieir  philoso- 
phers. But  his  success  v/ss  small ; 
his  sensible  remonstrance  before  tlie 
court  of  Areopagus  at  least  in  the 
place  where  it  met,  converted  Diony- 


A  TH 


131 


ATT 


sius,  one  of  the  judges.  He,  and  a  lady 
called  Damaris,  and  some  others,  v/ere 
the  first-fruits  of  a  Cliristian  churcl), 
■which  hath  continued  to  this  day,  three 
parts  of  the  inhabitants  being  Christi- 
ans, and  have  a  bishop  at  their  head, 
Acts;  xvii.  16 — 3  i.    I  Thess.  iii.  1. 

ATHIRST.  (1.)  Earnestly  desi- 
rous of  refresliful  liquor  to  drink, 
Judg.  XV.  J8.  (2.)  Desirous  of  happi- 
ness, Rev.  xxi.  f).  and  xxii.  17. 

ATONEMENT,  or  Propitiati- 
ox,  a  pacification  of  God's  justice,  by 
giving  him  a  ransom  to  balance  the 
offence  done  to  him  by  sin.  The  He- 
brew word  rendered  atonement  signi- 
fies covering  ;  and  intimates,  that  our 
offences  are,  by  a  proper  atonement, 
covered  from  the  avenging  justice  of 
God.  The  atonement  m:\de  by  the 
ceremonial  offerings,  did  not  really 
appease  the  divine  justice  for  offences, 
but  only  secured  against  the  impend- 
ing temporal  punishment  ;  and  typi- 
fied the  satisfaction  of  Jesus  Christ, 
which  sufficiently  balances  our  most 
heinous  crimes,  Exod.  xxix.  36.  and 
on  that  account  is  called  the  firopitza- 
tion,  Rom.  iii.  25.  and  v.  11.  1  John 
ii.  2.* 


*  "  Tlie  Hebrev.-  capliar  is  most  fre- 
quently used  to  sifciiify  redeeininy,  expia- 
tirg  or  appeasing,  even  by  tlie  intervention 
of  soni2  price.  In  Gen.  xsxii.  20.  a  caph- 
rali,  I  ivit'l  appease  him'iuitk  the  present 
that  goeth  hefo!-e  vie.  In  2  Sara.  x.^i.  3. — 
David  said  to  the  Gibeonite.s  many  of"  wliom 
S.IV1I  liad  slain,  Wlieievilth,  a  caphei;  shall 
I  maie  atonement  ?  Nor  can  this  word  bj 
used  with  rejjard  to  sacrifices  in  iiny  other 
sense.  Sotlie  Septuarjint  translation  ren- 
ders cop/ier,  by  L:itron,  a  ransom,  as  i;i 
E?:od.  xxi.  30.  and  xxx.  12.  Numb.  xxxv. 
31,  32.  and  by  allagma  an  exchavge  .'is  in 
Isa.  xliii.  3.  Amos  v.  12.  So  one  of  tlio 
principal  solemnities  of  Israel  was  called 
yoni  haclphurini,  t'le  day  of  tlic  expiatio?i:.. 
Honce  there  Is  no  jci'tiuna  to  assert,  witli 
some,  that  tlie  v.-ord  lias  nooth'*!'  sij^-nifica- 
tion  tlian  tliat  of  covering.  It  i.s  tvne,  that 
the  word  is  somstiir.es  used  to  cig'aify 
i  tubing  over  or   covering.     But  it    is    also 

■:(\  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  signify  the  ex- 
I'.ation  m.ide  by  a  ransom,  because  there- 
by our  sivkj  iv.'c  covered  ;  God  being:  ap- 


ATTAIN  ;  (1.)  To  receive;  get 
possession  of ;  come  to,  Psal.  cxxxix. 
6.  Ezek.  xlvi.  7.  Acts  xxvii.  12,  (2.) 
To  be  equal  to,  2  Sam.  xxiii.  19.  To 
attain  r/g-/!teoufi?7css,  is  to  get  the  c- 
l)cdience  and  death  of  Jesus  Christ 
imi)uted  to  us ;  the  imputation  of" 
wliich  never  fails  to  be  attended  witli 
his  grace  implanted  in  our  soul  and 
with  holiness  in  all  manner  of  conver- 
sation, Rom.  ix.  30.  To  attain  to  good 
doctrine,  is  to  understand,  embrace, 
and  feel  the  power  of  it,  1  Tim.  iv.  6. 
To  attain  to  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead,  is  to  partake  fully  of  the  quick- 
ening, justifying,  sanctifying,  and 
comforting  virtue  of  Christ's  resur- 
rection, and  share  tlie  happiness  be- 
stowed on  the  saints  at  theirs,  Philip, 
iii.  12. 

ATTALIA,  now  Sattalia,  a  city  of 
Pamphylia,  situate  on  a  fair  bay  of 
the  Mediterranean  sea  ;  or  a  city  of 
Lycia  ;  both  of  vv-hich  were  probably 
founded  by  Attalusking  of  Pcrgamus. 
Here  Paul  and  Barnabas  preached  the 
gospel,  about  16  or  17  ycai's  after  our 
Saviour's  death,  Acts  xiv.  25  ;  but  we 
read  no  more  of  its  Christianity,  save 
that  the  inhabitants  had  a  bishop  ia 
the  5th  and  6th  centuries. 

ATTEND;  (1.)  To  hear  with 
great  care,  Job  xxxli.  12.  (2.)  To 
apply  the  mind  earnestly  to  a  thing, 
Acts  xvi.  14.  (3.)  To  Avait  upon  one, 
as  ready  to  hear  or  obey  orders,  Esth. 
iv,  5.  God's  attention  to  our  firayers^ 
imports  his  graciously  regarding  and 
accepting  them  for  Christ's  sake,  and 
his  speedy  granting  of  what  we  re- 
quest, Psal.  xvii.  1.  and  cxxx.  2. 


phased,    f.n-;^ives   them    and   rcmem!>cr^ 

tl'.eni  no  more.     From  the  same  foot  is  tlie 

name  of  the  coveriiif^  of  tlie  ark  ;  sip^nify- 

v.vfl,  lliat  by  the  satisfaction  of  Jesus  Christ 

our  sii>s,  or  breaclies  (jf  God's  law,   are  .so 

covered,  thai  tliey  shall  never  come  into  li.'s 

si,f^!it  f:)r   our   condemnation.     Thus,  the 

covci-lnii,'  of  our  sir.s  is  a  nece3.=;ary  eiTect 

and  consequence,  but  not  tlie  fornia.1  cause 

of  expiation  :  our  sins   are  not  expi.'ited, 

bccau.'ie  they  arc  covered  ;    buti  tj^ey  are 

i  therefore  covered,  becs-fse  by  the  pro::I- 

I  tiat:)i;j- sacyi^ce,    '        .   :    -piated." 

Turreiiv.e. 


ATT 


132 


AUG 


ATTIRE,  cloathing,  chiefly  what 
is  fine,  splendid,  and  gay,  Jer.  ii.  32. 
The  at  lire  of  an  harlot,  is  that  which, 
in  its  form  or  manner  of  putting  on, 
tempts  beholders  to  suspect  the  wear- 
er unchaste,  or  is  calculated  to  awa- 
ken improper  thoughts  or  desires, 
Prov.  vii.  10. 

To  AVAIL  ;  to  be  for  use,  plea- 
sure, profit,  honour :  thus  neither 
circumcision  nor  uncircumcision,  but 
a  UiiW  creature,  a  new  state  of  union 
with  Christ,  and  likeness  to  him, 
availeth  any  thing  towards  the  pre- 
sciit  or  future  happiness  of  our  soul, 
Gal.  vi.   15. 

AUDIENCE,  hearing,  Genesis 
x.niii.  13, 

AV^EN,  On,  Bethshemish,  or 
Hcliopolis,  the  city  of  the  mn  ;  a  citv 
of  Egypt,  almost  straight  westward 
from  the  north  point  of  the  Red  sea, 
and  eastvv'ard  from  the  Nile,  about  a 
day's  journey  south-east  of  the  Egyp- 
■tian  Babylon,  and  the  capital  of  a 
nome  or  county.  Here  were  wor- 
shipped sundry  images  of  the  sun  ; 
and  oxen  were  dedicated  to  him  and 
the  moon.  Here,  or  at  another  city 
of  the  same  name,  a  famed  mirror 
was  so  placed  as  to  enligliten  a  tem- 
ple all  the  day  long,  with  the  solar 
rays  which  it  collected  and  refracted. 
This  city,  standing  at  the  entrance 
of  Egypt  fi'om  the  east,  was  exposed 
to  frequent  disasters.  Nebuchadnez- 
zar's troops  murdered  most  of  the 
inhabitants  able  to  bear  arms,  and 
brake  the  images  to  pieces.  Probably 
Cambyses  used  it  no  better,  Eaek. 
XXX.  17.  Jer.  xliii.  13. 

2.  A.VEN,  a  plain  in  Syria.  It 
seems  to  be  the  same  with  that  of 
Baal-beck,  or  valley  of  Baal,  where 
was  a  magnificent  temple  dedicated 
to  the  sun  ;  and  is  called  the  -uallcij 
(f  Lebanon^  Amos  i.  5-  Josh.  xi.  17. 
It  lies  between  Lebanon  and  Anti- 
lil)anus,  and  is  a  part  or  the  whole 
of  Coelo-'Syria,  one  of  the  most  plea- 
sant and  fertile  spots  in  tiie  earth 

About  tlurty  mi'cs  north  of  Damas- 
cus  stands   lii\al-beck,    the  ruins  of 


whose  temple  is,  to  this  day,  the 
wonder  of  every  beholder. 

3.  Bethel  is  called  Aven,  or  Beth- 
AVEN,  because  of  the  idolatry  and  o- 
ther  wickedness  there  committed, 
Hos.  x.  8.  and  v.  8. 

AVENGE  ;  to  punish  an  affront 
or  injury.  Lev.  xix.  18.  It  is  not  the 
person  punished,  but  he  that  received 
the  injury,  that  is  said  to  be  avenged^ 
Numb,  xxxi,  2,  3.  God  has  a  sove- 
reign, and  magistrates  a  subordinate, 
power  and  right  to  avenge  injuries, 
Psal.  xciv.  1.  He  who  prosecuted 
the  man-slayer  under  the  law,  was 
called  the  avenger  of  blood.,  and  had 
right  to  slay  him,  if  he  found  him 
without  the  city  of  refuge.  In  such 
manner  Jesus  takes  vengeance  on  all 
that  injure  his  people,  if  they  flee 
not  to  himself  as  their  refuge,  Josh. 
XX.  5,  9. 

AUGMENT ;  to  make  greater, 
We  augment  the  fierce  anger  of  the 
Lord,  by  sinning  more  and  more,  and 
thus  provoking  him  to  increase  our 
punishment.  Numb,  xxxii.  14. 

AUGUSTUS  CiESAR,  the  second 
emperor  of  Rome.  He  succeeded 
his  uncle  Julius,  A.  M.  3965.  After 
being  partner  with  Mark  Antony,  he 
defeated  him  at  the  battle  of  Actium, 
yl.  I\I.  3975,  and  assumed  the  sole 
sovereignty.  No  sooner  had  he  esta- 
blished universal  peace  and  order  in 
his  vast  empire,  than  he  appointed 
all  his  subjects,  and  the  value  of  their 
property,  to  be  enrolled  in  the  public 
records,  that  he  might  perfectly  know 
what  subjects  he  had  fit  for  war,  or 
otherwise  ;  and  what  tax  might  be 
reasonably  imposed.  He  made  three 
such  enrolments  :  the  second  was 
begun  about  seven  years  before  our 
Saviour's  birth,  and  was  not  then 
finished,  but  was  the  occasion  of  his 
mother  and  supposed  father's  journey 
to  Bethlehem,  at  the  very  instant 
of  his  nativity,  Luke  ii.  1 — 6  ;  al- 
though no  tax  was  drawn  till  sundry 
years  after.  To  relate  this  emperor's 
wars  wiih  Brutus.  Cassius,  and  other 
enemies  of  his  uncle  ;  his  wars  with 


AUG 


is: 


A  W  A 


Antony,  with  the  Spaniards,  Rheti- 
ans,  Parthians,  and  Arabs  ;  to  men- 
tion his  friendship  to  Herod  the 
Great,  and  to  the  Jews  of  lii;ypt  and 
Cyrene  ;  or  his  sorting  of  the  Sybil- 
line  books,  and  destroyint^  whatever 
he  thought  forged  and  corrupted,  is 
scarce  to  our  present  purpose.  His 
mild  government  made  happy  a  great 
part  of  the  known  world,  and  almost 
extirpated  the  Romans'  prejudice  a- 
gainsl  absolute  monarchy.  But  the 
whoredoms  of  his  daughter  Julia,  and 
her  children,  and  other  family  disor- 
ders, rendered  his  life  a  burden  to 
himself.  At  last,  after  declaring  Ti- 
berius his  successor,  and  tendcring 
him  a  number  of  excellent  instruc- 
tions, he  caused  himself  to  be  dressed 
as  a  stage-player,  and  then  asked  his 
friends,  if  he  had  acted  his  part  well. 
He  no  sooner  heard  that  he  had,  than 
he  expired  in  the  arms  of  Livia  his 
beloved  wife,  in  the  75th  year  of  his 
age,  56th  of  his  reign,  and  15th  after 
our  Saviour's  birth, 

7iVIM.     See  Hivites. 

AVITES,  a  tribe  of  the  Samari- 
tans, which  came  from  Avah,  or  I- 
vah,  which  we  suppose  to  have  been 
somewhere  on  the  north- west  of  Chal- 
dea,  and  was  destroyed  by  Sennache- 
rib :  they  worshipped  the  idols  Nib- 
haz  and  Jartak,  2  Kings  xvii.  24,  31. 
Isa.  xxxvii.   13. 

AVOID  ;  to  shun  ;  to  keep  far 
oiT;  to  withdraw  from,  Prov.  iv.  15. 
1  Sam.  xviii.  1 1. 

AVOUCH,  solemnly  to  choose, 
and  avow  our  interest  in,  Deut.  xxvii. 
17,  18. 

AUSTERE,  of  a  stern  and  dis- 
maying countenance  ;  churlish  ;  gree- 
dy ;  cruel ;  hard  ;  um-easonable,  Luke 
xix.  21. 

AUTHOR,  the  first  inventor  or 
maker  of  any  thing.  God  is  the  au- 
thor (jf  fieace  :  he  requires  it  by  his 
law  ;  directs  how  to  attain  or  main- 
tain it :  he  promises  it  in  his  word, 
and  bestows  it  by  his  Spirit,  1  Cor. 
xiv.  33.  Christ  is  the  author  offaiih, 
lifj.)  and  saivulion ;     he   devised,    he 


purchased,  promises,  offers,  eflects, 
maintains,  and  perfects  our  faith,  life, 
and  salvation,  Heb.  xii.  2.  and  v.  9. 
Acts  iii.  15. 

AUTHORITY.  (1.)  Power,  kule, 
dignity,  Prov.  xxix.  2.  (2.)  Majesty 
and  efiicacy,  tending  to  awaken  the 
conscience,  and  gain  the  heart,  Malt, 
vii.  29.  (3.)  A  warrant,  order,  or 
permission  from  a  superior,  Matth. 
xxi.  23.   Acts  ix.  14. 

To  AWAKE  ;  (1.)  To  rouse  one's 
self  or  another  from  natural  sleep, 
Gen.  xxviii.  16.  1  Kings  xviii.  27. — 
(2.)  To  bestir  one's  self,  Judg.  v.  12^ 
(3.)  To  raise,  or  arise  from  death  na- 
tural or  spiritual,  John  xi.  11.  Job 
xiv.  12.  Oo6.  aiuakes  to  the  judgment 
he  hath  coimnanded,  when  he  openly 
and  eminently  displays  his  power  and 
otlier  perfections  in  punishing  his 
enemies,  and  rescuing  his  people, 
Psal.  vii.  6.  His  swoi'd  of  justice 
awaked,  when  terribly  displayed  in 
full  execution  of  the  vengeance  due 
to  our  sin,  on  Christ,  Zech.  xiii.  7. — 
Christ  is  awaked  before  he  filease,  when 
any  thing  is  done  to  disturb  or  inter- 
rupt his  sensible  fellowship  with  his 
people.  Song  ii.  7.  and  iii.  5.  and 
viii.  4.  The  north  Vvind  awakes,  and 
I  bknvs  071  our  garden,  wlien  the  Holy 
Ghost  powerfully  convinceth  our 
conscience,  and  that  of  otheus  in  the 
church,  Song  iv.  16;  but  some  un- 
derstand it  of  the  ceasing  of  trouble. 
We  awake  out  of  the  snare  of  the 
devil,  awake  because  our  salvation  is 
near,  awake  that  Christ  may  give  us 
light,  awake  to  righteousfiess,  when 
conscious  of  our  danger  and  an  ap- 
I  proaching  eternity,  we  shake  olf  our 
spiritual  sloth  and  unconcern,  and 
with  great  earnestness  study  to  know 
and  receive  Jesus  Christ  and  his 
righteousness  ;  and  in  his  strength  to 
follow  h.oliness  in  all  manner  of  con- 
versation, 2Tim.  ii.  t26.  Rom.  xiii. 
1 1.  Kph.  v.  14.   1  Cor.  xv.  34. 

AWARE,  taking  notice,  Luke 
xi.  44. 

AWAY,  at  a  distance,  2  Chron. 
xx::v.  23.     It  siirnincs  also   delesta- 


AWE 


154 


A  Z  A 


tion,  and  desire  to  have  one  cut  off, 
John  xix.  15.  God  could  not  aivay 
ivith  tlie  Jewish  new  moons,  sabbaths^ 
and  ca/ling  of  ut,sc7nblivs,  when  he  dis- 
relished, or  detested,  them  on  account 
of  the  wickedness  of  the  observers, 
and  the  carnal,  hypocritical,  and 
wicked  manner  of  obseri-ation,  Isai. 
i.  13. 

AWE,  reverential  impression  of 
fear,  Psal.  xxxiii.  8.  An  awe  of  God's 
greatness,  power,  justice,  holiness, 
and  mercy,  and  of  eternal  things,  de- 
ters and  dissuades  one  from  sinning, 
Psal.  iv.  4. 

AWL,  a  small  boring  instrument 
used  by  shoemakers  and  others,  Exo. 
xxi.  6. 

AXE,  a  sharp  instrument  for  cut- 
ting- or  hewins?;  of  wood,  Deut.  xix.  5. 
• — The  Assyrians  and  Chaldeans  are 
likened  to  an  axe ;  by  -them  God  cut 
down,  destroyed,  and  scattered  the 
nations  around,  Isa.  x-.  15.  Jer.  1.  21. 
The  axe  mas  laid  to  the  root  of  the 
■tree  with  the  Jews,  In  Christ's  time 
the  destructive  judgments  of  God 
were  ready  to  be  executed  on  their 
church  and  state,  if  they  did  not 
speedily  receive  Christ,  repent  of 
their  sin-,  and  bring  forth  good  works, 
Matth.iii.  10. 

AZARIAH.     See  Ahaziah. 

(2.)  AZARIAH,  or  Uzziah  king 
of  Judah.  At  16  years  of  age  he 
succeeded  his  father  Amaziah,  ~i.  M. 
3194,  and  reigned  52  years:  his  mo- 
ther's name  was  Jechoiiah.  His  per- 
sonal behaviour  was  right  before  (Jod, 
but  he  neglected  to  deniiolish  the  high 
places,  or  to  restrain  the  people  from 
sacviiicing  therein.  In  the  first  part 
of  his  reign  he  was  extremely  suc- 
cessful :  he  terribly  mauled  the  Phi- 
listines, brake  down  the  walls  of  Ga.th, 
Jabneh  and  Ashdod,  and  buiit  forts 
for  himself  in  their  country :  he 
routed  tiie  Arabs  of  Giirbaal,  and  the 
Mehunims,  both  wjiich,  I  suppose, 
dwelt  on  the  sotitii-west  of  Canaan  ; 
and  spread  his  terror  to  the  entrance 
of  Egypt.  The  Aramonites,  though 
at  a  cciisiderablc  distance  euslu-ard, 


were  glad  to  court  his  favour  with 
presents.  His  army  amounted  to 
310,000,  of  which,  2600  were  valiant 
commanders ;  and  Jeiel,  Maaseiah, 
and  Ilananiah  were  chief  generals. 
He  built  a  vast  many  forts  :  he  for- 
tified his  cities  ;  and  furnished  his 
army  with  shields,  spears,  helmets, 
habergeons,  bows  and  slings.  He 
caused  his  artificers  to  make  for  him 
curious  engines,  to  throw  huge  stones 
to  a  great  distance,  and  to  shoot  ar- 
rows with  uncommon  force.  Mean- 
Avhile,  by  his  example,  he  encouraged 
every  kind  of  husbandry.  While  the 
pious  Zechaui  AH  continued  his  coun- 
sellor, Uzziah's  conduct  was  regular : 
but,  after  his  death,  his  prosperity 
rendering  him  proud,  he  rushed  into 
the  temple  to  burn  incense.  Azariah 
the  high-priest  boldly  checked  him, 
and  told  him,  that  his  unhallowed 
attempt  to  burn  incense  should  issue 
to  his  shame.  While  Uzziah  stood 
enraged  hereat,  the  leprosy  began  to 
appear  in  his  forehead  ;  the  priests 
thrust  him  directly  from  the  temple  ; 
nay,  him.self  hasted  to  get  out.  He 
continued  a  leper  till  lie  died,  dwell- 
ing in  a  separate  house,  and  his  son 
Jotham  managed  the  affairs  of  the 
kingdom,  2  Kings  xv.  2  Chron.  xxvi. 
Josephus  will  have  the  great  earth- 
quake to  have  happened  that  moment 
in  which  Uzziah  was  struck  with  the 
leprosy  :  nothing  can  be  more  evi- 
dently false.  The  earthquake  hap- 
pened two  years  after  Amos  began  to 
prophecy  ;  and  consequently,  during 
the  reign  of  Jeroboam,  and  inj  or  be- 
fore, the  1 5th  year  of  Uzziah,  twelve 
years  at  least  before  Jotham  was  born, 
and  about  thirty  before  he  was  capable 
to  govern  the  state  ;  compare  Amos 
i.  1.  2  Kings  xiv.  23.  and  xv.  33. 

(3.)  AzAiiiAii,  the  son  of  Odcd,  a 
prophet,  v/ho,  after  the  defeat  of  the 
Cushites,  remonstrated  to  Asa  the 
lev/  state  of  religion,  and  that  hap- 
piness was  only  to  be  expected  in  the 
way  of  ser\ing  God  ;  and  encourage^ 
him  to  proceed  farther  in  reforming 
the  kingdom  :    liis   admonition  wus 


A  Z  A 


Y 


obeyed,  2  Chron.  xv. — Jeiioshapiiat 
liad  two  sons  of  this  name;  they  and  i 
their  brethren  Jeheil,  Zechariah,  Mi- 1 
chael,  and  Shephatiali  were  portion- 
ed out  before  their  father's  death  ; 
but  soon  after  murdered  by  Jehoram 
their  elder  brother,  2  Chron.  xxi.  2 — 
4,  13.  We  find  four  other  princes 
of  this  name  ;  two  under  Solomon, 
the  one  the  son  of  Nathan  the  pro- 
phet, 1  Kings  iv.  2,  5,  15 — Another, 
who,  along-  with  Berechiah,  Jehiz- 
kiah,  and  Amasa  the  sou  of  Hadlai, 
at  the  instigation  of  Oded  the  pro- 
phet, opposed  the  bringing  of  the 
Jewish  captives  taken  from  Ahaz 
into  Samaria  :  they  represented  the 
guilt  of  the  ten  tribes  to  be  already 
too  great ;  and  that  the  retaining  of 
these  captives  of  their  brethren  v/ould 
add  to  it.  They  got  such  of  them, 
as  needed,  to  be  cloathed  and  shod, 
and  all  of  them  sufliciently  supplied 
with  victuals  ;  for  such  as  were  weak, 
ihey  provided. asses  :  and  thus,  in  the 
most  generous  manner,  carried  them 
back  10  Jericho,  2  Chron.  xxviii.  1 1 
—  15,  Another  prince  of  this  name, 
and  son  of  Hoshaiah,  along  with  Jo- 
hanan  the  son  of  Kareah,  accused 
Jeremiah  of  dissembling  ;  and,  con- 
ti'ary  to  the  warning  of  God,  went 
down  into  Egypt,  and  carried  Jere- 
miah along  with  them,  Jer.  xliii.  2. 
We  find  six  priests  of  this  name,  a 
son  and  a  grandson  of  Zadok  ;  which 
last  is  by  some  thought  the  same  with 
Amaria  the  high -priest  imdcr  Jeho- 
shaphat,  I  Kings  iv.  2.  1  Chron.  vi. 
9.  2  Chron.  x'ix.  1 1  ;  the  third  a 
grandson  of  the  last  mentioned  ;  the 
next  withstood  Uzziah  in  the  man- 


ner related  ;  the  5th  was  high-priest 
under  Hezekiah  ;  and  the  6th  under 
Josiah,  1  Chron.  vi.  1 — 14.  2  Chron. 
xxxi.  10.  There  were  others  of  this 
name  after  the  captivity ;  one  of 
whom  attended  Ezra  from  Babylon  ; 
another  repaired  part  of  the  wall  of 
Jerusalem,  Under  Nehemiah,  Ezra 
vii.  .".  Neh.  iii.  23. 

The  frequency  of  this  name,  v/hich 
signifies  the  hel/i  of  the  Lord,  teiiiptii 
me  to  think  that  the  pious  Hebrev/s 
lived  much  under  a  sense  of  their 
dependence  on  (iod,  and  the  favours 
which  he  shewed  them. 

AZAZEL.  Our  \-ersion  rightly 
renders  it  the  acafye-goat  led  to  the 
wilderness  on  the  great  day  of  fast 
of  expiation.  Some  think  it  denotes 
a  horrid  precipice,  over  v/hich  the 
goat  was  thrown  headlong.  Witsiuf., 
Cocceius,  and  others,  will  have  it  to 
signify  Satan,  to  whom  they  say  this 
goat  was  abandoned  in  the  wilderncr^.s, 
as  a  type  of  Christ  led  by  the  Spirit 
into  the  dcsart,  to  be  tempted  of  the 
devil ;  or  led  by  Pilate  and  the  Jews 
to  have  his  heel  bruised  ;  his  life  taken 
without  the  gate,  Lev.  xvii.  10. 

AZYMITES,  in  church-history. 
Christians  who  administer  the  eucha- 
rist  ^v.ith  unleavened  bread.  The  word 
is  formed  from  the  Greek,  translated, 
feyjiieyit .—.T'ai%  appellation  is  given 
to  the  Latin  by  the  Greek  church,^ 
because  the  members  of  the  former 
use  fermented  bread  in  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  eucharist.  They  also  call 
the  Armenians  and  Tvlaronitcs  by  the 
same  name,  and  for  the  same  reason. 
line  If, 


BAA 


136 


BAA 


B. 


BAA 

AAL,  which  signifies  lord  or  hus- 
band, did  pcriiaj^s  in  the  earliest 
ages  signify  the  true  Ood.  It  is  cer- 
tain that  it  was  a  very  common  rraine 
of  the  princi[yal  male-idols  of  the  east, 
as  Ashtaroth  was  a  pretty  common 
one  for  their  female  deities.  The 
Moabites,  Phoenicians,  Assyrians, 
Chaldeans,  and  often  the  Hebrews, 
had  their  Baal  ;  and  which,  from 
bis  place  of  worship,  or  supposed 
office,  had  often  distinguishing  epi- 
thets annexed  ;  as  Baal-berith,  Baal- 
peor,  Baal-zebub,  Sec.  Often  this 
name  Baal  was  a  part  of  the  names 
of  persons  and  cities,  perhaps  to  sig- 
nify, that  the  most  of  them  were  de- 
dicated to  his  service.  This  the  pious 
Hebrews  sometimes  turned  into  Bosh- 
ethi  which  signifies  shame  ;  thus  Je- 
rubbaal  is  turned  into  Jerubbesheth  ; 
Eshbaal  into  Ishboshelh  ;  Meribaal 
into  Mephiboshcth,  Judg.  vi.  33.  with 
2  Sam.  xi.  21.  1  Chron.  viii.  32,  34. 
Avith  2  Sam.  ii.  12.  and  ix.  6.  This 
idol  is  sometimes  represented  as  a  fe- 
male-deity, Rom.  xi.  4.  Gr.  and,  on 
the  other  hand,  Ashtaroth  is  some- 
times represented  as  a  male.  Baal 
is  often  named  Baalim  in  the  plural, 
perhaps  because  there  were  many 
Baals,  at  least  many  images  of  him. 
Who  the  first  Baal  was,  whether 
the  Chaldean  Nimrod,  or  Belus,  or 
the  Tyrian  Hercules,  Sec.  is  not  so 
evident,  as  that  the  Phcenicians  adored 
the  sun  under  that  name  ;  though  per- 
haps their  idolatry  described  to  us  by 
profane  writers  is  not  tlie  most  an- 
cient, but  a  more  recent  form  intro- 
duced by  the  Assyrians.  Every  sort 
of  abominations  was  committed  on  the 
festivals  of  this  idol,  and  of  Ashtaroth 
his  mate.  In  his  chamanim  or  tem- 
ples, was  kept  a  perpetual  fire  :  altars 
Avere  erected  to  him  in  groves,  high 
places,  and  on  the  tops  of  houses, 
Jcr.  xxxii.  35.  2  Kings  xvii.  16.  and 
xxiii.  4 — 12.  Hos.  iv.  14. 


BAA 

The  Moabites  had  begun  their  wor- 
ship of  Baal  before  the  days  of  Mo- 
ses ;  and  the  Hebrews  began  theirs  in 
his  time,  Num.  xxii.  41.  Psal.  cvi.  28. 
They  relapsed  into  that  idolatry  after 
the  death  of  Joshua  ;  and  under  the 
judges  Ehud,  Gideon,  and  Jephthah, 
Judg.  ii.  13.  and  iii.  7.  and  vi.  25, 
and  x.  6.  Samuel  seems  to  have 
quite  abolished  the  Avorship  of  this 
idol  from  Israel,  1  Sam.  vii.  4.  but 
Ahab  and  Jezebel,  above  200  years 
afterv/ard,  re-imported  it  from  Zidon, 
in  all  the  abominations  thereof:  450 
priests  were  appointed  to  attend  his 
service  ;  and  near  as  many  for  Ash- 
taroth. These  priests  of  Baal  were 
extremely  disgraced  at  mount  Car- 
mel ;  their  god  appeared  quite  re- 
gardless of  their  cries,  and  slashing 
of  their  flesh,  to  move  his  pity.  Nay, 
the  impotence  of  their  idol  being  dis- 
covered, they  Avere,  by  Elijah's  or- 
ders, apprehended  and  slain.  Jeho- 
ram  the  son  of  Ahab  did  not  AVorship 
Baal  himself,  but  his  subjects  con- 
tinued to  do  so.  After  his  death, 
Jehu,  pretending  a  superlative  regard 
for  Baal,  convened  his  prophets  and 
priests  into  his  temple,  and  there  put 
them  all  to  the  sword.  Not  long  af- 
ter Jehoiada  abolished  the  AVorship 
of  Baal  from  Judah  ;  but  Ahaz  and 
Manasseh  reintroduced  it.  Josiah 
reabolished  it ;  but  it  Avas  restored  by 
his  sons,  1  Kings  xvi.  31.  and  xviii. 
2  Kings  iii.  1.  and  x.  and  xi.  and 
xvii.  16.  and  xxi.  3.  and  xxiii.  3,  5. 
Jer.  xix.  5.* 


*■  "  So  prevailing  w.is  the  propensity 
of  the  Israelites  to  every  kind  of  idolatry, 
that  there  was  hardly  .nny  nei,H,hbourin^  na- 
tion with  wlilch  they  had  any  intercourse, 
wliose  g'ods  tl\ey  did  not  worship.  While 
they  were  but  newly  come  out  of  Eg-y;:it, 
:ind  before  the  wound,  they  li,-.d  icccived 
on  account  of  the  attair  of  tlie  golden  ca(f, 
was  healed,    they  were   Induced  by  the 


BAA 


137 


BAA 


Baalah.      (1.)    Kirjath-Baal,    or 

KiR.TATH-JEARIM,  Josh.  XV.   9.       (2.) 

Baalah  or  Balah,  a  city  transfer- 
red from  the  tribe  of  Judah  to  the 
Simconites,  Josh.  xv.  29.  and  xix.  3. 
These  cities  appear  denominated 
from  Baal,  as  well  as  the  following. 

Baalath,  a  city  of  the  tribe  of 
Dan,  Josh.  xix.  44.  Whether  it  was 
this,  or  Baalbeck  at  the  head  of  the 
An  ANA,  that  Solomon  built  we  know 
not,   1  Kings  ix.  18.     See  Aven. 

Baai.ath-beeu,  Baal,  a  city  of 
the  Simeonites,  probably  on  the  south- 
west border.  If  it  be  tlie  same  as 
south  Ramah,  or  Ramoth,  David  sent 
to  the  inhabitants  part  of  the  spoil 
which  he  took  from  the  Amalekites, 
Josh.  xix.  8.  1  Chron.  iv.  33.  1  Sam. 
XXX.  27. 

BAAL-r.ERiTii,  the  idol  worship- 
ped in  his  temple  at  Shechem,  and 
by  the  rest  of  the  Israelites  after  the 
death  of  Gideon,  Judg.  viiL  33. — 
Perhaps  it  Avas  the  same  as  the  Phoe- 
nician Berith  or  Beroe,  the  daughter 
of  their  Venus  and  Adonis  ;  or  ra- 
ther it  is  Bsal  as  the  guardian  of 
covenants  ;  the  same  with  the  Hor- 
kios  of  the  Greeks,  and  the  Jupiter 
sponsor,  or  Fidius  ultor,  of  the  Ro- 
mans. 


women  of  Mo:ib  to  venture  upon  tlie  abo- 
minable rites  used  in  the  worship  of  Baa!- 
pcor.  After  their  settlemeiit  in  the  land 
of  Canaan,  ihey  served  Bnalim  and  Ashtcr- 
roth,  and  the  gods  of  Syria,  and  the  gods  of 
Zidon,  and  the  gods  of  I/Lmb,  and  the  gads 
of  the  childrei  of  Aijwnon,  and  the  gods  of  the 
Philistines,  Judg'es  x.  G.  There  was,  in- 
deed, nothing-  ridiculous  in  the  worsliip 
of  Astarte  or  Dagon ;  nothing'  absurd  in 
tlic  service  of  Baal-zebub,  nothing*  cruel  or 
inhuman  in  the  sacrifices  of  M:do-:h,  or  ob- 
scene in  tiic  worship  of  Priap:;s  or  MipJi- 
lezet,  the  idol  which  P^aacha  the  mother 
of  Asa  made,  1  King's  xv.  13.  Hcb.  Vi'liicli 
the  Israelites  were  aslvamed  to  borrow 
from  the  Sidonians,  the  Ammonites,  the 
Moabites,  the  Philistines  or  Phanicians. — 
Hence  God  compares  Israel,  his  profess- 
ing- people,  to  a  woman  wiio  is  so  aban- 
doned that  she  not  only  admits,  but  invites 
the  adulterous  embracos  of  her  neighbours, 
Jer.  iii.  2.  Ezek.  xvi.  15,  25,  28,  29." 
Witzi'tis  E^Hiaca. 
Vol.  I. 


BAAL-ciAD,  a  city  at  the  north-west 
foot  of  mount  Hermon,  in  the  valley 
of  Lebanon,  at  the  north-east  point 
of  the  promised  land  ;  or  perhaps  a 
top  of  Hermon,  Josh.  xi.  7.  and  xii.  7. 

Ba/\.l-hanan,  the  son  of  Achbor, 
and  7th  king  of  the  Edomites  :  his 
name,  which  signifies  the  gvace  and 
jiity  of  Baal,  inclines  mc  to  think  that 
the  worship  of  Baal  had  then  prevail- 
ed among  tiie  Edomites,  as  vrell  as 
the  Canaanites,  Gen.  xxxvi.  38. 

Baal-hazoii,  a  city  near  Ephraini, 
about  8  miles  north-east  of  Jerusalem, 
between  Bethel  and  Jericho.  It  is 
commonly  thought  to  be  the  same  as 
|Hazor-hadattah,  in  the  lot  of  Judah, 
Josh.  XV.  25  ;  but  if  so,  its  situation 
ought  to  be  placed  more  to  the  south. 
— Here  Absalom  had  his  shearing- 
feast,  and  murdered  his  brother,  2 
Sam.  xiii.  23. 

Baal-herhon,  a  part  of  mount 
Hermon,  Judg.  iii.  3. 

Baalis,  king  of  the  Ammonites  : 
he  sent  Islimael  the  son  of  Nethaniah 
to  murder  Gedaliah,  Nebuchadnez- 
zar's deputy  over  the  Jews,  who  were 
left  in  the  land  :  but  he  paid  dear  for 
his  conduct,  when  the  Chaldeans  soon 
after  invaded  his  country,  and  redu- 
ced it  to  adesart,  Jer.  xl.  17. 

Baal-meon,  Betiibaal-meon, 
Beon.  Perhaps  Sihon  took  it  from 
the  Moabites  :  the  Hebrews  took  it 
from  him,  and  it  was  given  to  tlie 
Reubenites  ;  but  the  Moabites  reco- 
vered it ;  and  at  last  it  was  destroyed 
by  the  Chaldeans,  Numb,  xxxii.  38. 
Ezek.  XXV.  9.  It  however  seems  to 
have  been  rebuilt,  and  to  have  been  a 
city  in  the  time  of  tlic  Maccabees. 

Baal-peor,  an  idol  of  the  Moab- 
ites and  Midianites.  Some  think  him 
the  sanie  with  Misraim  or  Osiris  of 
the  Egyptians,  or  with  Priapu3  of  the 
Greeks.  It  is  said,  that  the  lilthiest 
rites  were  used  in  his  worship,  as  dis- 
covering of  nakedness,  and  emission 
of  excrements  before  him  ;  but  per- 
haps all  this  is  fable  :  and  he  had  the 
name  of  Ptor  from  the  place  of  hi:i 
temple,  as  Jupiter  was  called  Olym- 


BAA 


133 


BAA 


plus,  from  his  being  worshipped  on 
mount  Olympus.  Some  will  have 
him  the  same  with  Chemofi/i,  whom 
they  suppose  the  sun,  or  the  Comus, 
or  Apollo  Chomius,  the  god  of  drunk- 
iU'ds  ;  and  for  whom  Solomon  built 
an  high  place  on  mount  Olivet,  1 
Kings  xi.  7  ;  and  who  was  carried  off 
by  the  Chaldeans,  Jer.  xlviii.  7  :  but 
we  see  no  reason  to  unite  these  idols. 
In  the  worship  of  this  dead  deity  the 
Hebrews  joined  themselves,  and  did 
eat  his  sacrifices,  and  were  punished 
with  the  death  of  24,000,  Num.  xxv. 
Psal.  cvi.  28. 

Baal-perazim,  a  place  in  the  val- 
ley of  Rephaim,  I  suppose  about  three 
miles  south-west  from  Jerusalem. — 
Here  David  routed  the  Philistines, 
2  Sam.  v.  20. 

Baal-tamar,  a  place  near  Gibeah. 
It  seems  the  Canaanites  had  here 
worshipped  Baal,  in  a  grove  of  p.alrn- 
trecs.  Here  the  other  tribes  almost 
utterly  destroyed  the  Benjamites, 
Judg.  XX.  33. 

Baal-zebub,  the  idol  god  of  Ek- 
ron.  This  name,  signifying  lord 
of  fde-s,  doth  not  seem  to  be  given 
him  in  contem.pt,  since  Ahaziah  his 
adorer  called  him  by  it  ;  but  either 
because  he  was  painted  as  a  fly, 
though  others  say  he  was  figured  as 
a  king  on  his  throne,  or  because  he 
was  supposed  to  chase  oiT  the  hurtful 
swarms  of  flies ;  and  might  be  the 
same  as  the  god  Achor  at  Cyrene, 
who  was  reckoned  a  preserver  from 
'  flies.  As  the  prince  of  devils  is  in 
tfffe  Nev/  Testament  called  by  this 
name  Beelzerub,  one^ls  tempted  to 
suspect  be  might  be  the  Pluto,  or  god 
of  hell,  of  the  Greeks,  2  Kings  i. 
Matth.  xii.  24.  and  x.  25.* 

Baal-zepmon  ;  whetlier  this  Avas 
an  idol  erected  at  the  north  point  of 


the  Read  sea,  to  watch  the  frontier 
of  Egypt,  or  if  it  was  a  fortifled  place, 
we  know  not,  Exod.  xiv.  2. 

B  A  AN  AH  and  Rechab,  the  sons 
of  Rimmon  of  Beeroth,  Benjamites. 
Being  officers  of  the  army  to  king 
Ishbosheth,  they  entered  his  house  at 
noon  ;  cut  off  his  head  as  he  slept, 
and  carried  it  to  David,  expecting 
some  valuable  reward.  After  repre- 
senting to  them  the  horrid  nature  of 
tliis  treacherous  murder,  he  ordered 
their  hands  and  feet  to  be  cut  off,  and 
these  or  their  bodies  to  be  hanged 
over  the  pool  at  Plebron,  2  Sam.  iv. 
David  had  a  Netophathite  hero  of  this 
name  ;  and  Solomon  two  noted  go- 
vernors ;  the  one  the  son  of  Ahilud, 
David's  secretary,  and  the  other  the 
son  of  Hushai,  2  Sam.  xxiii.  29.  1 
Kings  iv.  12,  16. 

BAASHA,  the  son  of  Ahijah,  not 
the  Shilonite,  was  commander  in 
chief  of  the  forces  belonging  to  Na- 
dab,  the  son  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of 
Nebat.  \n  A.  M.  3051,  he  treache- 
rously murdered  his  master  and  fa- 
mily, and  usurped  his  crov/n.  He 
continued  in  the  idolatrous  and  other 
v.'icked  courses  of  his  predecessors 
on  the  throne.  Jehu  the  son  of  Ha- 
nani,  a  prophet,  was  divinely  ordered 
to  tell  him,  that  by  the  concurring, 
though  not  approving,  providence  of 
God,  he  had  got  the  crown ;  but  since 
he  continued  in  the  wicked  ways  of 
the  family,  which  God  had  been  pro- 
voked to  deliver  into  his  hand,  he  and 
his  house  should,  by  and  by,  be  ex- 
tirpated in  like  manner,  and  tlieir  un- 
buried  carcases  given  to  tlie  beasts  to 
eat.  Regardless  of  tiiis  heavenly 
v;arning,  Eaasha  made  war  on  Asa, 
and  his  kingdom  of  Judah  ;  took  Ra- 
mah,  a  place  situated  in  a  noted  pas- 
sage betv/een   their  kingdoms,    and 


!i 


*  As  the  p,'0(ls  of  the  Gentiles  v/ere  de- 1|  hid,  for  the  jrreat.er  ig'nominy  of  idolaters  : 
vlls,  Psal.  cvi.  o7.  1  Cor.  7..  ?iO.  it  was  na-  jjfor  Zckd  (which  seems  to  be  a  .Syviac 
turiil  to  give  the  priijf.e'of  th^m,  tl;at  name  I  word,  beinj^  corritpted  from  tlie  Hebrew 
wluth  had,  loiij^  uiiumfcst  ido'.atei.s,  been  |l  word  ^izZ/a'",)  sif^-nifics  c/r,'?:^p'.  The  heathen 
held  in  tlie  g;reate'5t  veiv  r;tiioti.  ZcLub  is,  jj  idob  e.vc  GllouUm,  dimg-hiU  deities, 
hi  the  New  Testr-menl,  chtui^xd  into  Ze-  I  Di-ussiiis. 


WKncciS!  sc   fk 


To  %V  K  IK    t?)F     B.A B  K  If, 
rnh.   />//  V^adoh    Cramer.  fzlUbwcih. 


BAB 


159 


BAB 


began  to  fortify  it,  that  none  of  his 
pious  subjects  mij^ht  transport  them- 
selves out  of  his  dominions  to  enjoy 
the  pure  worship  of  God.  An  inva- 
sion of  Benhddad  and  his  Syrian 
troops  from  the  north,  diverted  him 
from  accomplishing  his  project;  they 
smote  Ijon,  Dan,  Abel-beth,  Maa- 
chah,  Cinneroth,  and  all  the  land  of 
Naphtali.  After  some  years  war  with 
Asa,  Baasha  died  a  natural  death,  and 
was  buried  in  Tirzah  his  capital,  and 
succeeded  by  Elah  his  son,  1  Kings 
XV.  and  xvi. 

BABE,  a  young  infant,  Luke  i.  4 1 . 
Weak  and  insignificant  persons  are 
called  babcs^  because  of  their  igno- 
rance, folly,  frowardness,  rashness, 
stupidity,  Matth.  xi.  25.  Isa.  iii.  4. 
Rom.  ii.  20.  In  commendation,  be- 
lievers are  called  babes,  because  they 
live  on  the  pure  milk  of  gospel  truth  ; 
and  for  their  innocence,  meekness, 
and  humble  sincerity  in  faith,  love, 
profession,  obedience,  1  Pet.  ii.  2. — 
In  dispraise,  some  saints  are  called 
babes,  because  of  their  weakness  in 
sjiiritual  knowledge,  power,  and  ex- 
perience ;  and  for  their  stupidity,  un- 
tcachablcness,  and  readiness  to  be  se- 
duced by  Satan,  1  Cor.  iii.  1.  Heb. 
V.  13. 

BABEL.  \.  A  famous  tower. — 
About  the  time  of  Pelcg's  birth,  in 
A.  M.  1758,  and  102  years  after  the 
flood,  or  perhaps  later,  the  whole  race 
of  mankind,  having  gradually  remo- 
ved to  the  south-west  of  Ararat,  came 
to  the  plain  of  Shinar.  Here,  being 
all  of  one  language  and  religion,  they, 
perhaps  at  Nimrod's  motion,  agreed 
to  erect  a  tower  of  prodigious  extent 
and  height.  Their  desii>:n  was  not 
to  secure  themselves  against  a  second 
deluge  ;  otherwise  they  had  built  their 
tower  on  a  high  mountain,  not  in  a 
low  valley  ;  but  to  get  themselves  a 
famous  character,  and  to  prevent  their 
dispersion  to  replenish  the  earth. — 
No  quarries  they  knew  of  at  hand,  in 
tliat  rich  soil  ;  they  therefore  burnt 
bricks  for  stone,  and  slimk  had  they 
for  mortar.     Three  years,  it  is  said, 


they  prepared  their  materials  and  22 
years  they  carried  on  their  building. 
Their  haughty  and  rebellious  attempt 
displeased  the  Lord  ;  wherefore  he, 
by  a  miracle,  confounded  their  lan- 
guage, that  but  law  of  them  could 
understand  one  another.  This  effec- 
tually stopped  the  building,  procured 
it  the  name  of  Babel,  or  confusion  j 
and  obliged  the  offspring  of  Noah  to 
disperse  themselves,  and  replenish 
the  world.  It  is  pretended,  that  the 
family  of  Shem  did  not  concur  in 
erecting  this  struclure;  but  of  this 
we  have  no  certain  evidence.  Wliat 
became  of  this  tower  we  cannot  de- 
termine ;  about  1700  years  after  its 
erection,  Herodotus  saw  a  structure 
at  Babylon,  consisting  of  8  tov/ers, 
raised  one  above  another,  and  each 
75  feet  high  ;  above  the  highest  of 
which  v/as  built  the  temple  of  Bolus, 
the  way  to  which  winded  about  on 
the  outside,  and  was  so  broad  that 
carts  could  have  passed  each  other  ; 
but  whether  this  was  that  mentioned 
by  Moses,  or  one  built  on  its  founda- 
tion, we  know  not.  Modern  travel- 
lers, who  pretend  to  have  seen  the 
ruins  of  this  structure,  differ  so  wide- 
ly among  themselves,  with  respect  to 
tlie  situation  and  description  tlicreof, 
that  we  can  hai'dly  say  that  any  of 
tiiem  have  seen  the  genuine  ruins 
of  the  famed  tower. 

2.  Bakel,  or  Babylon,  the  capital 
of  Cha'dca,  was  one  of  the  most  spler.- 
did  cili-s  that  ever  existed.  Its  form 
v/as  an  exact  square  built  in  a  large  , 
plain ;  its  circumference  430  furlongs 
or  CO  miles,  15  on  each  side.  The 
walls  were  in  thickness  87  feet,  in 
!;eigiit  350  ;  on  v/hich  were  built  Slfi 
tov/ers,  or,  accordiiig  to  otheis,  250, 
three  betv/een  each  gate,  and  seven 
at  each  corner  ;  at  lear.t  v;hcre  the 
adjacent  niorass  reached  not  almost 
to  the  wall.  These  wails  and  towers 
were  constructed  of  large  bricks  ce- 
mented with  bitumen,  a  glutinous 
slimc,  v/hich  in.  that  country  issues 
out  of  the  earth,  and  in  a  short  time 
grows  harder  than  the  very  bricr.s  or 


BAB 


140 


BAB 


stones  wb.ich  it  cements.  Without 
the  wall  the  city  was  surrounded  by 
a  ditch,  filled  with  water,  and  lined 
v;ith  bricks  on  both  sides.  This  be- 
hoved to  be  extremely  deep  and  large, 
as  the  whole  earth  of  which  the  bricks 
for  building  the  walls  v/ere  formed, 
was  dug  out  of  it.  The  gates  Avere 
an  hundred  in  all,  25  on  each  side, 
and  all  of  them  of  solid  brass.  From 
these  run  25  streets,  crossing  one 
another  at  right  angles,  each  150  feet 
v/ide,  and  15  miles  in  length.  A  row 
of  houses  faced  the  wall  on  every  side, 
Avith  a  street  of  200  feet  between 
them  and  it.  Thus  the  whole  city 
A-?.s  divided  into  676  squares,  each 
Avhcreof  was  four  furlongs  and  an 
half  on  every  side.  All  around  these 
squares  stood  the  houses  fronting  the 
streets,  and  the  empty  space  within 
served  for  gardens,  and  other  neces- 
sary purposes  ;  but  it  doth  not  appear 
that  all  these  squares  Avere  ever  Avhoi- 
ly  built  and  inhabited  ;  thougii,  from 
Curdus'  account  of  it,  Avhen  Ale::an- 
der  Avas  there,  Ave  cannot  safely  infer 
what  part  might  be  inhabited  in  its 
meridian  lustre,  before  Cyrus  took  it. 
A  branch,  if  not  tlie  Avhole  current 
of  th.e  Euphrates,  running  through 
the  city  from  north  to  south,  diA-ided 
it  into  two  parts.  On  each  side  of  the 
river  Avas  a  key  and  high  wall  of  the 
same  thickness  Avith  that  of  the  city. 
In  this,  over  against  every  street, 
Avere  brazen  gates,  and  from  them  a 
descent  by  steps  to  the  river.  A  mag- 
nificent bridge,  of  a  furlong  or  more 
in  length  and  30  feet  Avide,  joined  the 
two  parts  of  the  city  in  the  middle. 
To  lay  its  foundation  and  raise  banks, 
they  turned  off  the  river  Avestward 
into  a  prodigious  lake  which  they  had 
dug,  of  about  52  miles  square,  and 
55,  or,  according  to  Megasthenes,  75 
feet  deep.  To  prevent  the  Euphrates 
from  endamaging  the  city,  when  the 
melting  of  the  Arnienian  snoAvs  sAveil- 
ed  it  into  an  yearly  overflow  of  its 
banks,  part  of  the  current  was  then 
diverted  into  this  lake,  and  afterAvard, 
on  proper  occasions,  draAvn  forth  to 


moisten  the  fields  that  lay  beloAv  the 
level  thereof.  At  the  east  end  of  this 
stately  bridge  stood  the  old  palace, 
which  took  up  four  squares,  and  was 
about  four  miles  in  circumference. — 
Next  to  it  stood  the  magnificent  tem- 
ple of  the  god  Bel  or  Belus,  on  the 
top  of  the  tower  abovementioned,  and 
which  took  up  one  square.  The 
riches  of  this  temple,  Ave  read  of, 
amounted  to  above  94  millions  of 
dollars.  Its  statues  and  vessels  Avere 
all  of  massy  gold.  The  statue  of  Ju- 
piter Belus,  probably  that  which  Ne- 
buchadnezzar erected  in  the  ])iain  of 
Dura,  Dan.  iii ;  Avas  40  feet  high,  and 
Aveighed  1000  Babylonian  talents,  or 
about  5  1-2  millions  sterling;  two 
other  statues  of  female  deities  Avere 
not  much  inferior  in  magnitude  or 
value.  They  had  a  golden  table  be- 
fore th»m  of  40  feet  long,  and  15 
broad.  Here  Nebuchadnezzar  depo- 
sited the  sacred  furniture  of  the  Jew- 
ish temple,  and  a  great  part  of  his  c- 
ther  precious  spoils.  At  the  Avest  end 
of  the  bridge  stood  the  new  palace, 
Avhich  took  up  about  nine  squares, 
and  Avas  seven  or  eight  miles  in  cir- 
cumference. On  the  Avails  of  these 
palaces,  an  infinity  of  animals  Avere 
represented  to  the  life  ;  and  you  en- 
tered by  magnificent  gates  of  brass. 
A  vault  beloAV  the  channel  of  the  ri- 
ver aiTorded  a  secret  communication 
betAvixt  the  tAvo  palaces. 

But  nothing  v.^as  more  stupendous 
than  the  lianging  gardens.  To  gra- 
tify his  queen  Amyite,  Avith  a  resem- 
blance of  her  native  mountains  of  Me- 
dia, or  to  have  a  commanding  prospect 
of  the  Avhole  city,  Nebuchadnezzar 
built  them  in  his  new  palace.  They 
contained  a  square  of  400  feet  on  each 
side,  and  consisted  of  terraces,  one  a- 
bove  another,  carried  up  to  the  height 
of  the  Avails  of  the  city  ;  the  ascent 
from  terrace  to  terrace  being  by  steps 
ten  feet  Avide.  The  Avhole  pile  con- 
sisted of  substantial  arches  upon  ar- 
ches, and  was  strengthened  Avith  a 
surrounding  wall  of  twcnty-lAVO  feet 
thick.     The  floors   on   each  terrace 


BAB 


141 


B  AB 


were  laid  in  this  order  :  first,  on  the 
top  of  the  arches  was  laid  a  bed  or 
pavement  of  stones,  each  sixteen  feet 
long,  and  four  broad  :  over  this,  a 
layer  of  reed  mixed  with  a  cjreat  quan- 
tity of  bitumen  :  over  tiiis,  two  cour- 
ses of  brick  closely  cemented  with 
plaster  :  over  ail  these,  were  thick 
sheets  of  lead  ;  and  on  these,  the 
earth  or  mould  of  the  garden,  so  deep, 
as  to  give  sufficient  root  to  the  larg- 
est trees,  with  a  variety  of  other  ve- 
getables pleasing  to  the  eye.  Upon 
the  uppermost  terrace  was  a  reser- 
voir, supplied  by  a  certain  engine, 
with  water  from  the  river,  and  from 
whence  the  gardens  on  the  other  ter- 
races were  supplied  with  moistvire. 

Nimrod,  the  first  king  of  Babylon, 
and  perhaps  in  the  v/orld,  is  eeneral- 
ly  allowed  to  have  founded  tnis  city. 
Belus,  who  by  some  is  made  cotcm- 
porary  with  Shamgar  judge  of  Is- 
rael, and  queen  Semiramis,  are  said 
to  have  further  enlarged  and  adorned 
it :  but  Nebuchadnezzar,  or  he  and 
Nitocris  his  daughter-in-law,  fini^ihed 
it,  and  made  it  one  of  the  wonders 
of  the  world.  The  inhabitants  of  Ba- 
bylon, and  places  adjacent,  were 
excessively  credulous,  supei'stidous, 
lewd,  and  debauched  ;  parents  and 
husbands  exposed  to  sale  the  chastity 
of  their  daughters  and  wives  :  their 
vromen  scarce  retained  the  least  sha- 
dow of  m.odesty  ;  exposing  them- 
selves  quite  naked  in  companies 

They  were  bound,  once  in  life,  to 
prostitute  themselves  to  strangers,  in 
honour  of  the  goddess  Succoth-be- 
noth.  The  other  idols  of  the  Babv- 
lonians  were  Bel,  Nebo,  Sheshach, 
Nergal,  Merodach,  and  the  Fire  : — 
and  hence  the  idolatry,  so  prevalent 
in  every  place,  appears  to  have  had 
its  origin.  The  Babylonians  pretend- 
ed to  great  skill  in  astrology,  sootl;- 
saying,  and  magic,  Dan.  ii.  2,  and  iv. 
7.  and  v.  7.  Isa.  xlvii.  12.  From 
h.ence  this  pretended  science  spread 
into  Canaan,  Isa.  ii.  6.  if  not  into  E- 
gypt.  After  the  death  of  Nlinrod, 
Amraphel  t!je  ally,   if  not  the  tiibu- 


tary,  of  Chedoriuomer,  was  king  of 
Shinar,  where  Babylon  stood.  Long 
after  reigned  Bclus,  whom  we  lake 
to  be  the  same  Avith  Pul  king  of  As- 
syria, lie  appears  to  have  left  Ba- 
bylon to  Baladun,  Belesis,  or  Nabo- 
nassar  his  younger  son  ;  and  hence 
his  son  Merodach,  and  other  succes- 
sors, enjoyed  their  dominion,  with 
the  connivance  of  the  elder  branch 
of  that  family,  who  reigned  in  Assy- 
ria, and  extended  their  conquests.—. 
Some  however  think,  that  Baladan 
was  not  the  brother,  but  a  revolter 
from  Tiglath-pileser.  About  A.  M. 
3323,  Esarhaddon  king  of  Assyria, 
either  for  want  of  its  male-heirs,  or 
by  force,  seized  on  the  kingdom  of 
Babylon.  After  he  and  his  posterity 
had  retained  it  about  sixty  years,  Na- 
bopolassar,  perhaps  a  descendant  of 
Baladan,  revolted,  and  set  up  for  him- 
self. He,  along  with  Cyaxares  the 
Mede,  began  the  overthrov/  of  the 
Assyrian  empire,  and  his  son  Nebu- 
chadnezzar completed  it.  This  last 
carried  the  Babylonian  empire  to  its 
sum.mit  of  glory.  His  conquests  ex- 
tended from  Media  on  the  north-east, 
to  Ethiopia  beyond  Egypt  on  the 
south-west,  comprehending  the  king- 
doms of  Assyria,  Persia,  Syria,  PI  a- 
nicia,  Canaan,  North  Arabia,  Idumea, 
Egypt?  ^'C.  Jer.  XXV.  xxvii.  xlvi.  xlvii. 
xlviii.  xlix.  After  liis  death,  the  em- 
pire of  Babylon  began  to  dwindle  into 
ruin.  Evil-menxiach  his  son  suc- 
ceeded him.  Nerigiissoror,  a  son- 
in-law  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  murdered 
him  ;  and  he  and  his  infant  son  La- 
borosciiard  reigned  a  few  yeaiHi :  the 
last  being  murtlered,  Beishazzar,  the 
grandson  of  Nebuchadnezzar  by  Evil- 
merodach,  mounted  the  throne  ;  un- 
der whom,  i-.fter  long  war  with  the 
Medes  and  Persians.  Babylon  was 
artfully  taken  by  Cyrus  ;  terrible  ra- 
vage and  murder  commitlcd  therein  ; 
and  t!ie  whole  royal  family  ignomi- 
niously  cut  off,  J.  M.  34  68. 

About  15  years  after,  the  Babylo- 
nians, enraged  that  the  royal  resi- 
dence v/as  trar-:,rer.-ed  to  Shushan  in 


BAB 


142 


BAB 


Persia,  and  for  other  grievances  pre- 
tended or  real,  prepared  to  revolt  : 
and  after  four  years  preparation  a- 
vowed  their  rebellion.  Darius  Hy- 
staspes  kinjj  of  Persia,  with  a  migh- 
ty army  marched  to  reduce  them. — 
Trusting  to  their  wails,  they  shut 
themselves  up  in  their  city,  where 
they  had  amassed  great  stores  of  pro- 
vision ;  and  that  tliis  might  not  be 
consumed  by  useless  mouths,  they  as- 
semoled  their  old  people,  their  wives 
and  children,  and  strangled  every 
body  unfit  for  arms,  except  one  be- 
loved wife  and  a  maid  for  every  fa- 
mily. After  Darius  had  without 
success  invested  the  city,  almost  two 
years,  Zopyrus,  one  of  his  generals, 
cut  off  his  own  nose,  mangled  his  face, 
pretending  that  all  this  had  been  done 
lo  him  by  Darius'  orders,  for  speak- 
ing in  favour  of  the  Babylonians,  he 
fied  over  to  them,  and  was  readily  ad- 
mitted :  he  so  bitterly  inveighed  a- 
gainst  the  cruelty  of  Darius,  that  they 
made  him  captain  of  some  troops,  and 
at  last  governor  of  their  city.  This, 
on  the  first  opportunity,  he  treache- 
rously surrendered  to  his  master ;  Vv  ho, 
to  reward  his  successful  stratagem, 
loaded  him  with  honour  and  Avealth. 
Three  thousand  of  the  principal  re- 
volters  were  severely  punished  Avith 
inrpalement  ;  the  walls  of  the  city  re- 
duced to  one  third  or  one  feurth  of  the 
former  lieight  ;  and  the  brazen  gates 
carried  off".  About  40  years  after, 
Xerxes  pillaged  the  temples,  and  de- 
stroyed the  idols  of  Babylon.  When 
Alexander  v/as  here,  about  ^.  ISI. 
.'5672,  Babylon  was  still  large  and 
wealthy,  and  he  intended  to  restore  it 
to  its  former  splendor,  and  make  it  the 
seat  of  his  empire  :  but  soon  after, 
SeleucusNiccitor  having  drained  about 
500.000  persons  from  it,  to  people 
his  ncAV  city  of  Seleucia  40  miles 
Dcrtbward,  it  gradually  dAvindled  into 
a  desart.  About  A.  M.  3870,  one  of 
the  Parthian  kings  cruelly  ravaged  it, 
and  demoiished  part  of  it.  In  Curti- 
us'  time  it  was  reduced  to  a  fourth 
part.     Tlie  river  Firjhraiev,  chang- 


ing its  course,  turned  part  of  it  into  a 
fen,  or  standing  pool  of  water.  About 
the  time  of  our  Saviour's  death,  it  was 
quite  desolate  ;  not  400  years  after,  it 
was  an  hunting  park  for  the  Persian 
kings.  From  the  accounts  of  Rawolf, 
De  la  Valle,and  Han  way,  we  are  in- 
formed, that  now,  and  for  ages  past, 
it  is  so  desart,  that  it  is  hard  to  say 
where  it  stood  ;  and  that  the  place  as- 
signed for  it  is  so  haunted  with  veno- 
mous and  other  doleful  creatures,  that 
one  dare  scarce  go  near  it,  except  dur- 
ing the  two  cold  winter  months,  Isa. 
xiii.  xiv.  xxi.  xlvi.  and  xlvii.  Jer.  1. 
and  li. 

3.  Babylon,  or  Babylonia,  was  al- 
so the  name  of  the  country  about  this 
famed  city  ;  and  sometimes  also  of 
Chaldea ;  Psal.  cxxxvii.  1.  Here 
Christianity  was  very  early  received 
by  the  Jews  and  others.  Here  the 
apostle  Peter  wrote  one,  if  not  both  his 
epistles,  to  his  dispersed  brethren  of 
Judah  :  here  the  Jews,  since  the  de- 
struction of  their  capital,  have  had  fa- 
mous synagogues,  by  one  of  the  Rab- 
bies  of  which  their  large  Talmud  was 
framed,  Psal.  Ixxxvii.  4.  1  Pet.  v.  13. 
This  province  contained  the  cities  of 
Babylon,  Vologesocerta,  Borsippa,  I- 
uiccara,  Coche,  Sura,  and  Pombe- 
ditha. 

4.  Rome  is  called  Babylon,  to 
mark  the  idolatry,  superstition,  lewd- 
ness, abused  wealth,  and  bloody  per- 
secution of  the  people  of  God,  that 
take  place  in  the  Antichristian  state. 
Rev.  xiv.  8.  xvi.  xvii.  and  xAdii. 

BABYLONICS,  babylonica,  in 
ancient  history,  a  fragment  of  the  his- 
tory of  the  world,  ending  at  267  years 
before  Christ ;  and  composed  by  Be- 
rosus,  or  Berossus,  a  priest  of  Baby- 
lon, about  the  time  of  Alexander. — 
Babylonics  are  sometimes  also  cited 
in  ancient  writers  by  the  title  of  Chal- 
daicn.  The  Babylonics  were  very  con- 
sonant with  scripture,  as  Josephus 
and  the  ancient  Christian  chronolo- 
gcrs  assure  ;  whence  the  author  is 
usually  supposed  to  have  consulted 
the  Jcvvish  writers.     Berostis  speaks 


BAB 


143 


B  AC 


of  an  universal  deluge,  an  ark,  &c. — 
He  reckons  ten  generations  between 
the  first  man  and  the  deluge  ;  and 
marks  the  duration  of  the  several  ee- 
nerations  by  sarci\  or  periods  of  223 
lunar  months ;  which,  reduced  to 
years,  differ  not  much  from  the  chro- 
nology of  Moses. — The  Babylonics 
consisted  of  three  books,  including  the 
history  of  the  ancient  Babylonians, 
Medes,  Sec.  But  only  a  few  imper- 
fect extracts  are  now  remaining  of  the 
work  ;  preserved  chiefly  by  Josephus 
and  Syncellus,  wliere  all  the  passages 
of  citations  of  ancient  authors  out  of 
Berosusare  collected  with  great  exact- 
ness, Annius  of  Mtcrbo,  to  supply  the 
loss,  forged  a  complete  Berosus  out  of 
his  own  head.  The  ^vorld  has  not 
thanked  him  for  the  imposture.  £nc. 

BABBLE  ;  to  utter  a  vast  deal  of 
senseless  and  unprofitable  talk,  Prov. 
xxiii.  29.  Acts.  xvii.  18.  A  babble)- 
is  no  better  tlian  a  serpent  that  bites, 
except  it  be  enchanted.  Unless  re- 
strained by  fear  or  favour,  he  will  do 
mischief  to  mens  characters  or  inter- 
ests, with  the  multitude  of  his  unad- 
vised words,  Eccl.  X.  11.  The  vain 
babblings  which  ministers  ought  to 
shun,  is  a'u  empty  noise  about  words, 
sentiments,  and  customs,  not  aliowecl 
by  Christ,  nor  calculated  to  the  edifi- 
cation of  men,  1  Tim.  vi.  20. 

BACA,  a  place  on  the  way  to  Jeru- 
salem ;  so  called  from  the  abundance 
of  mulberry  trees.  The  valley  of  Ba- 
ca^ may  denote  any  valley  abounding 
with  these  trees,  through  which  the 
Hebrews,  in  their  journey  to  their  so- 
lemn feasts,  had  to  travel;  and  where 
they  digged  wells  to  receive  the  rain 
for  their  refreshment :  or  it  may  dc;- 
note  the  valley  of  liephaim  in  particu- 
lar, Psal.  Ixxjdv.  6.* 


*  Some  render  this  pas.sage,  Passhig 
through  the  valley  fif  weeping,  in  wlijcli  tr:i- 
velleis  v/ere  apt  to  be  in  distress  for  want 
of  water  :  But  no  difficulties  in  any  p.-vri  of 
the  way  will  dc-tcv  tlic  people  of  Go<l  tVom 
going  to  wait  on  him  in  his  ordinaijces. 


BACANTIBI,  in  ecclesiastical  an- 
tiquity, wandering  clerks,  who  strol- 
led from  church  to  church. — The 
word  seems  formed  by  corruption 
from  vaca7itivi.  Ency. 

BACK,  the  hinder  and  strongest 
part  of  our  body.  God's  back  fiarta^ 
denote  the  less  glorious  manifesta- 
tions of  his  presence,  Exod.  xxxiii. 
23.  He  casts  our  sins  behind  his  back^ 
when  he  fully  forgives  them,  so  as  to 
place  them  no  more  in  the  light  of  his 
countenance,  to  punish  them,  Isa. 
xxxviii.  ir.  Avith  Psal.  xc.  8.  Jer.  xvi. 
17.  He  shmvs  men  the  back  and  not 
the  face^  when  he  disregards  them, 
and  refuseth  to  smiie  on,  or  shew  fa- 
vour to  them,  Jer.  xviii.  17.  Christ's 
giving  his  back  to  the  smiters,  and  his 
cheeks  to  them  that  jihicked  ofjf  the  haivy 
imports  his  ready  and  cheerful  expo- 
sure of  himself  to  suiTering  for  our 
sake,  Isa.  I.  6.  Men  turn  the  back, 
when  they  flee  from  a  field  of  battle, 
Jer.  xlviii.  39.  Their  turning  their 
back  on  God  or  his  temple,  their  lock- 
ing back,  going  back,  draiving  back, 
turning  back,  sliding  back  from  him, 
imports  their  contempt  of  him  ;  their 
gradual  and  often  insensible  revolt 
from  the  knowledge,  love,  profession, 
and  practice  of  his  truth,  Jer.  ii.  27. 
andxxxii.oo.  Theiv  casting  him,  or  his 
la-TJs,  behind  their  beck,  imports  their 
utmost  contempt  and  abhorrence  of 
both,  Ezek.  xxiii.  35.  Neh.  ix.  26. 
The  church  hath  her  back  plorocd  ov.y 
when  her  members  are  cruelly  op- 
pressed and  persecuted,  Psal.   cxxix. 

3.  The  Jev\'s,  bince  their  crucifixion 
of  Christ,  have  th.eir  tack  bcxocd  doni:t 
alnvay  :  the  strength  of  their  nation, 
their  government  and  great  men  are 
gone  ;  and  they  are  laden  and  griev- 
ously oppressed  with  slavery,  op- 
pression, and  sorrow,  Psal.  Ixix.  23. 
Koni.  xi.   10. 

Back,  or  backward.  In  the  me- 
taphorical language  to  go  or  iiirii  hack 
or  backtvard,  denotes  wilful  rebellion, 
and  active  apostacy  from  God,  Isa.  i. 

4.  Jer.  vii.  24.  and  xv.  6.  To  be  dri- 
ven, turned;  o\'fc:U  backward,  imports 


B  AC 


144 


BAG 


disappointment ;  and  sudden,  unex- 
pected, and  fearful  destruction,  Psal. 
xl.  14.  andlxx.  2.  Isa.  xxviii.  13.  and 
xliv.  25.  To  turn  judgment  backvoard^ 
is  violently  to  pervert  good  lav/s  and 
their  sanctions,  in  order  to  promote 
and  maintain  wickedness,  Isa.  lix.  14. 

BACKBITE,  to  speak  evil  of  one 
in  his  absence.  The  Hebrew  word 
for  it,  signifies  to  go  to  and  fro,  to 
gather  and  spread  calnmny,  Prov. 
XXV.  23.  A  backbiter,  is  an  hater  of 
God  ;  is  excluded  from  fellowship 
with  him ;  and  ought  to  be  excommu- 
nicated from  the  church.  What  a 
scandal  then  for  professed  Christians 
that  this  sin  is  so  common  among- 
them,  Rom.  i.  30.  Psal.  xv.  3. 

BACKSLIDE,  is  gradually,  volun- 
tarily, and  insensibly,  to  turn  from,  the 
kncnviedge,  faith,  love,  profession, and 
practice  of  God's  truths,  which  we 
once  solemnly  avowed  or  attained, 
Jer.  iii.  6 — 14.  Hos.  4.  16.  Backsli- 
(lings  reprove  one  and  he  is  fdled  ivith 
them,  when  the  punishment  due  to 
them  is  laid  upon  him  till  he  is  con- 
vinced of  his  guilt,  or  is  terribly  op- 
pressed vrith  the  weight  thereof,  Jer. 
ii.  19.  Prov.  xiv.  14.  BacksUdings  are 
healed  when  they  are  freely  forgiven, 
and  one  is  recovered  from  therii  to  a 
course  of  holiness,  Hos.  xiv. 4.  A  back- 
slider in  heart,  is  one  wdio,  however 
secretly,  allows  himself  in  a  delibe- 
rate course  of  revolting  from  God, 
Prov.  xiv  14.  To  be  bent  to  backsli- 
ding, is  to  be  strongly  set  upon  revolt- 
ing from  God,  and  disposed  to  take 
all  opportunities  of  it,  Hos.  xi.  7. 

BACULARES,  a  sect  of  Ana- 
baptists, so  called,  as  holding  it  un- 
lav/ful  to  bear  a  sword,  or  any  other 
arms,  beside  a  staff.  Cyclo. 

BAD,  EVIL,  useless,  disagreeable, 
hurtful,  Matth.  xxii.  10. 

BADGER,  a  four-footed  beast  that 
burrows  in  the  earth  ;  perhaps  it  in- 
cludes the  Civet  cat. — .Some  authors, 
perhaps  from  their  mere  fancy,  de- 
scribe a  dog-badger  ;  but  that  wdiich 
i.s  best  known  is  the  hog-badger  or 
brock.     Its  body,   is   sliort,  its   hair 


long  and  stiff  as  bristles,  that  on  the 
back  is  greyish,  that  on  the  side  yel- 
lowish, that  on  the  legs  black.  Its 
legs  are  short,  and  have  sharp  claws 
on  the  two  fore  feet.  Its  face  is  tri- 
angular, as  that  of  a  fox,  but  oddly 
marked  with  white  ar.d  black.  Its 
eyes  are  small,  and  its  teeth  and  snout 
like  those  of  a  dog.  It  feeds  on  small 
animals  and  roots  of  vegetables,  and 
bites  very  hard.  Its  flesh  is  not  dis- 
agreeable to  eat,  and  is  said  to  be  a 
rem.edy  for  the  sciatic,  and  the  disor- 
ders of  the  kidneys.  The  hair  is  use- 
ful in  pencils  for  painters  and  gilders  ; 
and  the  skins  being  an  excellent 
though  coarse  preservative  against 
rain,  the  uppermost  covering  of  the 
sacred  tabernacle  consisted  thereof; 
and  might  signify  the  outv/ardly  mean 
appearance  of  Christ  and  his  church, 
Exod.  xxvi.  14.  and  xxxvi.  19.  Bad- 
ger skins  were  also  used  for  shoes, 
Ezek.  xvi.  10.  But  perhaps  these 
skins,  in  both  cases,  pertained  to  an 
animal  different  from  our  badger  ; — 
and  some  render  the  Heb.  Tahask, 
by  blue,  Jmrjile,  or  scarlet. 

BAG,  a  sack  or  pouch,  Deut.  xxv. 
13.  1  Sam.  xvii.  40.  Treasures  of 
heavenly  blessings  that  cannot  be  scat- 
tered, lost,  or  fade  away,  are  called 
bags  that  'ivajc  not  old,  Luke  xii.  33. 
Riches  blasted  by  the  curse  of  God, 
are  nvages  put  into  a  bag  vjith  holes  ; 
they  profit  not  the  owner,  but  are  se- 
cretly, insensibly,  and  unexpectedly 
consumed.  Hag.  i.  6.  God  seals  and 
sews  up  mens'  iniquity  in  a  bag,  when 
he  exactly  remembers  every  act  and 
circumstance  thereof,  in  order  to 
charge  it  on  them,  and  punish  them 
for  it.  Job  xiv.  17. 

Bx\GNOLIANS,  or  Bagxolan- 
SES,  in  church-history,  a  sect  of  here- 
tics, who  in  reality  were  Manichees, 
though  they  somev/hat  disguised  their 
errors.  They  rejected  the  Old  Tes- 
tament and  part  of  tiie  New^ ;  held 
the  world  to  be  eternal ;  and  aflirmed 
that  God  did  not  create  the  soul  v/hen 
he  infused  it  into  the  body. 

F,7icy. 


BAH 


14: 


fe  AL 


BAHURIM,  a  city  of  the  Benja- 
mites,  about  a  mile,  or  perhaps  con- 
siderably i-nore,  to  the  north-east  of 
Jerusalem.  It  is  said  to  be  the  same 
as  Almon  ;  but  it  is  certain,  that 
thus  far  Phaltiel  attended  his  wife 
Michal  in  her  return  to  David  her 
first  husband,  2  Sam.  iii.  15.  Here 
David  passed  in  his  flight  just  as  the 
rebellious  Absalom  entered  Jerusa- 
lem, and  was  grievously  cursed  by 
Shimei  one  of  the  inhabitants  ;  and 
here  Ahimaaz  and  Jonathan  hid  them- 
selves in  a  well  as  they  carried  infor- 
mation to  David,  2  Sara.  xvi.  5.  and 
xvii.    18. 

B  AJITH,  a  temple,  or  a  city  where 
there  was  a  temple,  in  the  country 
of  MoAB,  whither  the  king  unsuc- 
cessfully went  up  to  bewail  the  state 
of  his  nation,  and  supplicate  his  idol's 
assistance  against  the  Assyrian  inva- 
ders, Isa.  XV.  2.  It  is  possibly  the 
same  as  Baal-meon. 

BAKE.  The  baking  of  bread  with 
human  or  cows  dung,  signified  the 
firing  of  it  with  such  dung  burnt  a- 
bove,  below,  or  at  the  side  of  it.  Such 
a  custom  still  remains  in  Barbary  and 
Arabia,  Ezck.  iv.  Ten  women  baking 
the  bread  of  a  nation  in  one  oven,  im- 
ports great  scarcity  of  provisions, 
Lev.  xxvi.  26.  The  baker  of  the  Is- 
raelites, who  slee/icd  all  night,  might 
signify  their  secure  and  indolent  kings, 
who  did  not  attend  to  the  danger  the 
state  was  then  in,  of  being  inflamed 
with  contentions,  and  destroyed  by 
the  Assyrian  ii^vasion  ;  and  may  re- 
present Satan  and  mens  lust,  which, 
having  inflamed  the  heart  with  temp- 
tation, restfully  wait  for  its  brcciking 
forth  into  open  wickedness  on  the  ve- 
ry first  occasion,  Kos.  vii.  6. 

BALAAM,  the  son  of  Beor  or  Bo- 
sor,  was  a  noted  prophet  or  diviner 
of  the  city  Pethor  on  the  Euphrates. 
Observing  the  vast  numbers  of  the 
Hebrew  nation,  as  they  passed  his 
territories  in  their  way  to  Canaan, 
and  fearing  they  might  fall  on  his 
country  and  forcibly  wrest  it  from 
him,  as  they  had  tlone  that  of  the 

Vol.    I. 


Amorites,  Balak  the  son  of  Zippor 
king  of  Moab,  in  conjunction  with 
the  princes  of  Midiun,  sent  messen- 
gers to  this  famed  enchanter,  pro-* 
raising-  him  a  valuaWc  reward,  if  he 
would  come  and  Curst  ihe  Hebrews; 
which  they  hoped  wou:d  render  them 
easy  to  be  conquered.  Readily  the 
noble  messengers  executed  their  com* 
mission.  Greedy  of  the  unhallowed 
reward,  Balaam  earnestly  desired  to 
comply  :  but,  for  some  divine  imprcb- 
sion  on  his  mind,  durst  not  give  them 
an  answer,  till  in  the  night  God  (he 
possibly  meant  the  devil)  should  di'' 
rect  him ;  but  th.at  night  the  true  God 
discharged  him  to  curse  the  Israel- 
ites. Vexed  herewith,  he  informed 
the  messengers  that  he  was  divinely 
forbidden  to  go  with  them.  Upon 
their  return,  Balak,  supposing  his 
messengers,  presents,  or  promised 
reward,  had  not  answered  the  taste 
of  the  enchanter,  sent  other  princes 
more  honourable,  with  very  large 
presents,  and  promises  of  the  highest 
advancement.  To  their  message  Ba* 
laam  replied,  that  he  could  not,  for  a 
house  full  of  gold  and  silver,  go  a 
whit  beyond  the  coinmandment  of 
the  Lord.  Fond  to  earn  tlie  wages 
of  unrighteousness,  he  desired  the 
messengers  to  tarry  till  he  should 
consult  whether  the  deity  had  chang- 
ed his  mind.  In  the  night  God  ap- 
peared, and  permitted  him  to  go, 
if  the  messengers  insisted  ;  but  as- 
sured him,  that  he  behoved  to  curse 
or  bless  that  people  just  as  he  should 
direct  him. 

Without  waiting  any  further  soli- 
citation, Balaam  next  mor;:ing  rose 
early,  and  rode  ofl'with  tlie  messen- 
gers. To  punish  his  raging  avaiiccj 
the  Angel  Jehovah  pl.i'  ed  himself 
in  his  way,  with  a  drawn  sword  in  his 
hand.  Tiie  enchanter  perceived  rtot 
the  Angel,  but  his  ass  did,  and  turn- 
ed aside :  Balaam  beat  her  back  agciin 
into  the  road.  The  angel  removing 
into  a  place  betwixt  two  vineyards, 
the  ass,  for  fear,  ran  against  the  wall^ 
and  crushetl  her  master's  foot.  The 
T 


AL 


146 


B  AL 


Angel  next  posted  himself  in  a  still 
narrower  passage  :  the  ass  fell  down 
for  fear,  and  durst  not  go  forward — 
Knra.e;ed  herewith,  the  enchanter  un- 
mercifully beat  her.  Meanv/hile  the 
Lord  miraculously  qualiiied  the  ass 
to  reprove  him  for  his  madness  and 
cruelty,  when  he  might  easily  have 
guessed  1  that  she  had  some  uncom- 
mon reason  for  her  conduct.  Accus- 
tomed to  converse  v,'ith  devils  in  form 
of  beasts,  or  maddened  with  rage, 
Balaam,  unaflVighted,  talked  with  the 
ass.  Jehovah  immediately  discover- 
ed himself  v/ith  his  drawn  sword  ;  re- 
buked him  for  his  abuse  of  his  beast ; 
and  assured  him,  that  had  it  not  been 
for  her  turning  aside,  he  should  have 
now  perished  in  his  Vvicked  course. 
Balaam  confessed  his  guilt,  and  un- 
v.'illingly  offered  to  return.  He  vras 
permitted  to  proceed  in  his  journey, 
provided  he  took  heed  to  say  nothing, 
but  as  God  directed  him. 

Informed  of  his  approach,  Balak 
met  him  on  the  frontiers  of  his  king- 
dom ;  and  kindly  blamed  him  for  not 
coming  on  the  first  invitation.  The 
enchanter  excused  himself,  from  the 
divine  restraiiu  he  was  under.  Balak 
conducted  him  to  Kirjath-huzoth  his 
capita],  and  entertained  him  with  a 
splendid  feast.  Next  day  he  con- 
ducted him  to  an  adjacent  hill,  sacred 
to  the  idol  Baal,  that  he  might  thence 
vi.'W  th.e  Hebrew  camp.  To  obtahi 
the  divine  permission  to  curse  them, 
Balaam  desired  seven  altars  to  be 
reared  ;  and  a  bullock  and  ram  offer- 
ed on  each.  His  orders  were  directly 
obeyed.  While  BaLk  stood  by  his 
sacrince,  Balaam  retired  to  meet  with 
enchantments,  or  perhaps  with  ser- 
pents as  instruments  of  divination 

E'e  v.'as  divinely  inspired  with  this  un- 
v»  elcome  message,  that  in  vain  he  had 
been  brought  from  the  east  to  curse 
the  Israelites,  whom  God  had  not 
cursed ;  and  that  they  should  be  the 
numerous  and  peculiar  favourites  of 
Heaven.  In  delivering  this,  he  wished 
that  his  death  and  posterity  might  re- 
semble that  of  Jacob'. 


Balak  was  heartily  vexed,  but  hoped 
that  a  change  of  place,  and  alteration 
of  prospect,  might  produce  better 
luck.  He  carried  Balaam  to  the  top 
of  Pisgah,  where  he  saw  but  a  part 
of  the  Hebrew  camp.  Seven  altars 
being  erected,  and  a  bullock  and  a 
ram  offered  on  each,  he  again  retired 
to  procure  some  enchantment  against 
them.  God  met  him,  and  ordei-ed. 
him  back  to  tell  Balak,  that  the  un- 
changeable and  Almighty  Jehovah 
had  blessed  the  Hebrews  ;  had  for- 
given their  iniquities  ;  took  delight 
in  them  ;  had  by  miracles  brought 
them  from  Egypt ;  and  would  enable 
them,  as  lions,  to  devour  the  nations, 
and'  seize  on  their  property.  Offend- 
ed herewith,  Balak  begged  that  he 
would  at  least  refrain  from  blessing 
them.  The  enchanter  assured  him, 
that  he  was  divinely  constrained  to 
act  as  he  did. 

Still  intent  to  have  Israel  cursed, 
both  agreed  to  make  a  third  trial. — 
On  the  top  of  Peor  seven  other  altars 
were  reared,  and  a  bullock  and  a  ram 
offered  on  each.  Determined  by  Gcd, 
Balaam  forbore  to  seek  for  enchant- 
ments, but  turning  his  face  to  the  He- 
brew tents,  he,  after  a  haughty  pre- 
face, extolled  the  'comely  order  of 
their  encampments  ;  he  foretold  that 
they  sliojld  become  a  Nourishing  and 
mighty  liation,  far  superior  to  every 
foe  ;  that  such  as  blessed  and  favour- 
ed them,  should  be  blessed ;  and  such 
as  cursed  and  hated  thejn,  should  be 
cursed  and  ruined.  Transported  with 
rage,  Balak  charged  him  to  get  him 
home  to  his  country,  since,  by  ad- 
herence to  divine  suggestions,  he  had 
abused  him,  and  deprived  himself  of 
honour  and  wealth.  Balaam  replied, 
that  from  the  very  first  lie  had  told 
his  messengers  that  he  could  do  no- 
thing but  as  God  permitted.  He  ad- 
ded, that  in  aftertimes  an  Hebrew 
prince  should  sul)due  the  country  of 
Moab  ;  an  Hebrew  Messiah,  marked 
in  birth  by  a  star,  should  subdue  the 
world  to  the  obedience  of  faith  ;  that 
Iduraea  and   Seir  should  be  ruined, 


B  AL 


147 


B  AL 


while  the  Hebrews  would  do  valiant- 
ly ;  that  Amalek,   however  powerful  I 
at  present,  should,  for  their  injuries  i 
to  th?Lt  people,  perish  for  ever  ;  that  j 
the  Kenites,  notwithstanding  their  ad- 
vantageous habitation  among  rocks,! 
should,  after  a  variety  of  distresses, 
be  carried  captive. to   Assyria  ; — that 
the  Ci reeks  from  Macedonia,  and  the 
Romans  from  Italy,  should  seize  on 
Assyria  and  its  conquests  ;  and  at  last 
■perish  themselves. 

Some  have  thought  Balak,  in  his 
earnestness  to  have  Israel  cursed,  ask- 
ed Balaam,  whether  by  offering  thou- 
sands of  rams,  and  ten  thousand  rivers 
of  oil,  or  sacrificing  his  first-born,  he 
might  obtain  his  desire  ;  and  that  he 
replied,  the  only  way  to  find  favour 
with  God,  was  to  do  justly,  and  love 
mercy,  and  walk  humbly  with  God  : 
but  that  question  and  its  answer^  seem 
plainly  to  refer  to  the  Jews  and  pro- 
phet Micah,  chap.  vi.  7,  8.  It  is  cer- 
tain, Balaam  advised  B^lak  to  cause 
the  finest  women  of  his  country  to 
frequent  the  Hebrew  camp,  and  en- 
tice that  people  to  whoredom  and 
idolatry,  and  thereby  deprive  them 
of  the  favour  of  God.  Tliis  infernal 
suggestion,  issued  in  the  death  of 
1000  Hebrews  by  public  execution, 
and  23,000  more  by  a  plague.  Not 
•long  after,  God  appointed  Israel  to 
resent  these  enticements  on  the  Mi- 
dianites  :  Balaam  was  killed  in  tluit 
war,  and  fell  into  the  pit  which  he 
had  digged  for  others,  Numb.  xxii. 
xxiii.  xxiv.  xxv.  and  xxxi.  Dcut.  xxiii. 
4,  5\  Josh.  xiii.  22.  xxiv.  9.  Neh. 
xiii.  2.  Mic.  vi.  5.  Balaam  is  called 
a  prophet,  not  merely  because  lie 
pretended  to  foretell  thiiigs  by  en- 
chantments, but  because  God  inspir- 
ed him  against  his  will,  to  foresee  and 
declare  a  variety  of  future  events,  2 
Pet.  iii.  5.  Some  false  teachers  of  the 
apostolic  age  are  compared  to  J3a- 
laam^  as  they,  like  him,  loved  the 
wages  of  unrighteousness,  and  taught 
the  doctrine  of  whoredom  and  idola- 
try, Jude  I  1.  Rev.  ii.  14. 

BALADAN.     Kis  name  is  com- 


pounded of  the  names  of  the  idols 
Baal  and  Adan,  or  Adonis.  He  is 
the  same  with  Belesis,  Belessus,  Na- 
nybrus  or  Nabonassar,  the  first  king 
of  Babylon  in  Ptolemy's  canon.  Ac- 
cording to  Diodorus,  he  and  Arbaces 
the  Mede  revolted  from  Sardanupalus 
king  of  Assyria,  levied  an  army  of 
400,000,  and  therewith  ruined  Nine- 
veh and  the  Assyrian  empire.  But, 
we,  Avith  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  believe 
him  to  have  been  the  son  of  Pul  king 
of  Assyria,  who  had  the  kingdom  of 
Babylon  assigned  to  him  for  his  por- 
tion :  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
Berodach  ;  and  his  kingdom  seems 
to  have  enjoyed  peace  with  Assyria 
till  the  reign  of  Esarhaddcn,  Isa. 
xxxix.  1.     2  Kings  xx.  12. 

BALANCE,  an  instrument  for 
weighing.  To  weigh  with  an  unjust 
one,  is  aboininaWjii  to  the  Lord, 
Prov.  xi.  1.  Men  are  ivrighcdin  the 
balances^  when  they  are  tried  by  the 
law,  word,  or  judgments  of  God,  and 
their  goodness  or  badness  clearly 
discovered,  Dan,  v.  27.  Job  xxxi.  6. 
Psal.  Ixii.  9.  The  balancea  in  the 
hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the  black 
horse  appearing  under  the  third  seal, 
may  denote  the  strict  equity  of  divine  , 
providence  ;  the  famed  equity  of  Se- 
verus,  and  other  persecutors  then  liv- 
ing ;  and  such  scarcity  of  provision, 
temporal  and  spiritual,  as  obliged 
men  to  eat  bread  as  by  weiglit,  Rev. 
vi.  5.  The  balanchigs  of  the  clouds^ 
is  the  manner  in  winch  they  are 
poised  aiid  supported  in  the  air,  and 
formed  for  their  proper  purpose.  Job 
xxxvii.  16. 

BAI^iiENA,  or  whale,  in  zoology, 
a  genus  of  the  mamm.aiia  class,  be- 
longing to  the  order  of  cete.  The 
characters  of  this  genus  are  th.ese  : 
the  balscna,  in  place  of  teeth,  has  a 
horny  plate  on  the  upper  jaw,  and 
a  double  fistula  or  pipe  for  throwing 
outWdter.  See  LEviATriAN'.     Ency.' 

BALD,  wanting  ixair  on  the  fore 
or  bind  head.  Lev.  xiii.  40.  lid'/nr-^.^^ 
and  polling  or  cutting  off"  the  hair, 
imported  mourning  or  terrible   c'is- 


B  AL 


148 


BAN 


tress,  Isa.  iii.  24.  andxv.  2.  and  xxii. 
12.  Jer.  xivii.  5.  and  xlviii.  37.  Ezek. 
vii.  18.  and  xxvii.  31.  Amos  viii.  10. 
Mic.  i.  16.  The  children  of  Bethel's 
mocking-  Eiisha,  crying,  Go  uji,  thou 
bald  head.,  implied  contempt  of  his 
prophetic  character,  ridicule  of  his 
master's  translation  to  heaven,  and 
of  God's  providence  toward  his  body  ; 
and  so  justly  deserved  their  being- 
torn  to  pieces,  2  Kings  ii.  23.  The 
Chaldeans  besieged  Tyre  till  their 
lieads  were  made  bald  with  wearing- 
helmets,  and  their  shovilders  p.eeled 
with  bearing  burdens. 

BALM,  a  precious,  sweet-smell- 
ing, and  medicinal  rosin  or  gum,  ex- 
tracted from  the  balm-tree,  which  is 
cultivated  in  the  manner  of  the  vine, 
and  grov/s  in  various  places  of  Arabia 
the  rocky  :  but  that  of  Canaan  near 
,£,ngedi,  and  in  Gilead,  was  reckoned 
tlie  best.  The  Arabs  sold  of  it  to  the 
Egyptians,  and  the  Jews  to  the  Ty- 
rians,  Gen.  xxxvii.  25.  Ezek.  xxii. 
17.  It  is  very  light  when  fresh,  and 
swims  above  the  Avater  wherein  it  is 
dis!-o!ved.  Its  cc^.our  at  first  is  whitish, 
and  afterwards  green  ;  but  when  old, 
it  becomes  yellowish,  and  of  a  honey- 
colour.  Its  taste  is  very  bitter,  a\^d 
it  is  of  a  binding  quality.  It  is  held 
useful  in  bringing  forth  dead  births, 
preserving  dead  bodies,  and  h.ealing 
venomous  bites,  and  other  dangerous 
wounds  :  but  true  and  genuine  balm 
is  rarely  found.  The  balm  of  Brazil 
&nd  Nev/  Spain,  and  especially  of  Pe- 
ru, is  reckoned  not  much  inferior  to 
that  of  Gilead.  Effectual  deliverance 
from  national  distress  is  called  halm^ 
or  balm  of  Gilead^  Jer.  li.  8.  and  viii. 
22.  and  xlvi.  11.  Blessed  Jesus,  are 
not  thy  blood  and  grace  the  choicest 
balm  ?  Proceeding  from  the  pierced, 
the  wounded  tree  of  life,  how  preci- 
ous, sweet-sm.elUng,  and  medicinal ! 
How  they  heal  the  spiritvial  diseases 
of  nations  and  churches  !  cure  the 
envenomed  bites  of  the  old  serpent ! 
bring  forth  the  dead  in  sin,  to  be  chil- 
dren to  God  !  and  preserve  his  cho- 
sen from  the  unpardonable  tvnd  final! 
course  of  wickedness.  ' 


BAM  AH,  a  high  place,  where  the 
Jews  shamelessly  worshipped  their 
idols,  Ezek.  xx-  29. 

BAMOTH,  a  place  in  the  border^ 
of  Moab :  but  whether  a  city  near  the 
river  Arnon,  and  the  same  with  Ba- 
moth-baal,  which  was  conquered  from 
Sihon,  and  given  to  the  Reubenites, 

we  know  not,   Numb.  xxi.  19,  20 

Josh.  xiii.  7.  Here  the  Hebrews  had 
their  42d  encampment ;  and  perhaps 
the  name  Bamoth,  imports  no  more, 
than  some  rising  grounds  in  that 
chain  of  mountains  north  of  th^  river 
Arnon. 

BAND.  (1.)  A  chain  or  cord, 
Luke  viii.  29.  Acts  xvi.  26.  (2.)  A 
company  of  soldiers,  cattle,  locusts, 
Sec.  So  called  because  connected  in 
society  or  in  what  is  similar  to  socie- 
ty, 2  Kings  xxiv.  Acts  x.  1.  Gen. 
xxxii.  10.  Prov.  xxx.  27.  A  body  of 
Roman  soldiers  consisting  of  about 

1000,  Acts  xxi.  31.   and  xxvii.  1 

(3.)  Arguments,  instances  and  influ- 
ences of  divine  love,  are  called  bands 
of  a  man,  because  in  a  way  suited  to 
our  reasonable  natures,  they  draw  and 
engage  us  to  follow  and  obey  the 
Lord,  Hos.  xi.  4.  (4.)  Government 
and  brotherhood  in  civil  society,  Zee. 
xi.  14.7.  (5.)  The  laws  and  govern- 
ment of  the  Lord  Christ,  Psal.  ii.  3. 
(6.)  Faith  and  love  ;  by  v/hich  the 
saints  are  united  to  Christ  and  to  one 
another  as  members  of  the  same  bo- 
dy. Col.  ii.  19.  Ephes.  iv.  16.  (7.) 
Slavery,  distress,  fear,  perplexity, 
are  called  bands  ;  restraining  mens 
liberty  and  rendering  them  uneasy, 
Lev.  xxvi.  13.  Ezek.  xxxiv.  27.  Isa. 
xxviii.  22.  and  Iii.  2.  and  to  have  no 
hands  in  death.)  is  to  die  without  ex- 
quisite pain,  and  without  fear  and 
terror  of  future  misery,  Psal.  Ixxiii.  4. 
(S.)  Sinful  lusts  and  customs,  or  the 
heart  of  a  whore,  are  bandfi ;  they 
weaken  our  inward  strength,  obstruct 
our  holy  obedience,  and  powerfully 
draAv  and  constrain  us  to  work  wick- 
edness ;  nor  is  it  easy  to  get  rid  of 
them,  Isa.  Iviii.  6.  Eccl.  vii.  26. — 
The  band  ofircn  and  brass.,  securing 


B  A  N 


149 


BAP 


the  root  of  Nebuchadnezzcir's  vision- 
ary tree,  is  the  fixed  purpose  and  al- 
mighty providence  of  God  Becuring 
his  kingdom  to  him  after  his  mad- 
ness, Daniel  iv.  15,  23. 

BANISHMENT,  separation  or 
exclusion  from  one's  native  country, 
Ezra  vii.  26.  God's  banished^  are 
poor  outcast  sinners,  who  for  their 
crimes,  are  deprived  of  original  hap- 
piness, and  reduced  to  a  most  shame- 
ful, helpless,  and  destitute  condition  : 
or  saints  deprived  of  his  sensible 
presence  and  comfort,  and  laid  un- 
der temptation  and  affliction,  2  Sam. 
xiv.  14. 

BANK.  (1.)  The  side  or  brink 
of  a  river  or  sea.  Gen.  xli.  17.  (2.) 
A  mount  or  heap  of  earth  thrown  up 
in  tlie  siege  of  a  city,  to  shoot  from, 
or  for  defence  to  the  besiegers,  2  Sam. 
XX.  15.  (3.)  A  treasury  for  exchang- 
ing, receiving,  or  giving  out,  money 
on  interest,  Luke  xix.  23. 

BANNER,     ENSIGN,     STANDARD  : 

colours  borne  in  times  of  war,  for  as- 
sembling, directing,  distinguishing, 
and  encouraging  the  troops.  In  the 
wilderness,  every  tribe  of  Israel  hud 
its  particular  standard ; — and  they 
were  again  marshalled  Ijy  three  tribes 
a-piece,  under  the  standards  of  Judah, 
Reuben,  Ephraim,  and  Dan,  Num.  ii, 
God's  setting  uli  an  ensign  to  tli^  As- 
syrians, or  others,  imports  his  provi- 
dential leading  them  forth  to  chastise 
his  people,  and  punish  his  enemies, 
by  war  and  ravage,  Isa.  v.  26.  and 
xviii.  3.  The  setting  up  standards 
in  a  country,  imports  approaching 
war  and  ravage,  Jer.  xlvi.  2  1 .  and  1.2. 
Christ  is  a  standard.,  or  ensign  ; — 
preached  to  Jews  and  Gentiles,  he  is 
the  great  means  of  assenibling  them 
to  himself,  and  distinguishing  them 
from  others  ;  he  directs  and  animates 
them  to  their  spii-ituul  journey,  and 
their  warfare  with  sin,  Satan,  and  the 
world  ;  and  enables  them  to  oppose 
corruption  and  error :  and  for  the 
same  reason  he  is  called  a  standard- 
bearer,  Isa.  lix.  19.  and  xi.  10.  and 
xlix.  22.  and  Ixii.    12,    Song  v.  10. 


Jleb.  Christ's  love  is  called  a  ban' 
ner  ;  when  displayed,  it  excites  and 
draws  men  to  him  ;  and  directs,  en- 
courages, and  protects  them  in  their 
spiritual  warfare,  Song  ii.  4.  God 
gives  a  banner  to  his  //to/;/e,  to  be  dis- 
jdayed  because  of  truth,  when  he  ac- 
complishes his  promise,  signally  pro- 
tects and  delivers  them  ;  or  alTords 
them  a  valiant  army  to  conquer  their 
foes.  Or  may  it  not  import  Christ 
the  promised  Messiah,  as  the  great 
security  of  the  Jewish  nation,  Psal. 
Ix.  4.  The  destruction  of  Sennache- 
rib's army  was  like  the  fainting  of  a 
standard-bearer  :  it  was  very  sudden, 
and  so  universal  among  the  com- 
manders, that  scarce  one  remained  to 
bear  the  colours,  Isa.  x.  18.  The 
Jev/s  in  these  times  were  as  an  ensign 
on  a  high  hill ;  they  were  reduced  to 
a  small  number,  and  obliged  to  flee  to 
mountains  and  hills  for  safety,  Isai. 
XXX.  17. 

BANQUET,  a  splendid  feast, 
where  is  abundance  of  wine  and  tine 

eatables,   Esth.  v.  5.  Amos  vi.   7 

Christ's  word,  covenant,  church,  and 
intimate  fellowship  with  him,  are  cal- 
led the  banqueting  house,  or  hotae  of 
ivine  ;  thereby  the  saints  are  largely 
refreshed,  satisfied,  strengthened,  cx- 
hilaiMted,  encouraged,  and  comforted, 
against  all  their  fears  and  griefs,  Song 
ii.   4. 

BAPTISM,  denotes  Avashing  in 
general,  Mark  vii.  8.  G'r.  but  the 
washing  of  persons  in  token  of  dedi- 
cation of  God,  is  peculiarly  so  called. 
Possibly  this  rite  commenced  imme- 
diately after  the  flood.  Jacob  and  his 
family  washed  themselves  before  they 
approached  to  God  at  Bethel,  Gen. 
XXXV.  2.  The  Hebrev.s  washed  them- 
selves before  they  entered  into  cove- 
nant with  God  at  Sinai,  Exod.  xix. 
1 4.  Aaron  and  his  sons  washed  them- 
selves before  their  consecration  to  the 
pricstiiood,  Exod.  xxix.  4.  After  the 
Jews  circumcised  their  proselytes, 
they  washed  them  in  water.  In  the 
ministry  of  John,  b.aplism  commen- 
ced a  Seal  of  the  new  covenant.     His 


BAP 


150 


BAP 


baptism  comprehended  tlie  whole 
substance  of  what  afterward  obtained, 
thougli  it  did  not  so  clearly  represent 
the  Trinity  of  pcrsonsin  the  Godhead, 
and  the  actual  incarnation  of  Christ. 
Nor  is  there  any  evidence  that  any 
baptized  by  John  were  rebaptized  by 
the  disciples  of  Christ.  Our  Saviour, 
and  perhaps  most  of  his  apostles,  had 
no  other  but  the  baptism  of  John — i 
Christ  da/itized  none  himself,  that  he 
Tnijjht  baptize  none  in  liis  own  name  ; 
that  he  might  maintain  his  dignity  as 
the  sole  Lord  of  the  church,  and  bap- 
tizer  with  the  Holy  Ghost  ;  and  that 
the  validity  of  baptism  might  appear 
not  to  depend  on  the  vi'orth  of  the  ad- 
irjnistrator,  but  tlie  auth.ority  of  God  ; 
and  perhaps  for  this  last  reason,  Paul 
shunned  baptizing  as  much  as  he 
could,  John  iv.  2.  1  Cor.  i.  14.  Be- 
fore his  death,  Christ  had  empowered 
his  apostles  to  baptize  in  Judea  :  af- 
ter his  resurrection,  he  empowered 
them  to  teach  and  disciple  all  nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  .John 
iii.  26.  and  iv.  1,  2.  Matth.  xxviii.  19. 
Paul's  being  sent  ?iot  to  baptise^  im- 
ports no  more  but  that  the  preaching 
of  the  gospel,  and  not  baptizing,  was 
liis  principal  work,  1  Cor.  i.  17. 

Israel's  bajiti-wi  unto  Moacs  in  the 
pillar  of  cloud  and  Red  sea^  signified, 
that  their  dwelling  under  the  cloud, 
and  passing  through  the  Red  sea,  re- 
presented and  confirmed  their  obliga- 
tion to  follow  Moses  as  a  leader,  and 
to  receive,  profess,  and  obey  his  laws, 
1  Cor.  X.  2.  Our  washing  with  water 
in  tlie  name  of  the  Father,  Son,  and 
Holy  Ghost,  signifies  and  seals  our 
spiritual  union  to  Christ,  and  partak- 
ing of  the  benefits  of  the  covenant  of 
grace,  through  his  blood  and  Spirit, 
T?r.  justification,  adoption,  regenera- 
tion, and  resurrection  to  eternal  life, 
and  our  engagement  to  be  the  Lord's. 
It  is  ba{iti!<m  into  Christ  and  his  death, 
as  it  signifies  and  seals  our  engrafting 
into  him,  and  partaking  of  the  bene- 
fits purchased  by  his  death,  Rom  vi. 
3.  Gal.  iii.  27.     It  is  bnj:iism  into  ohe 


body,  as  it  signifies  and  seals  our  be- 
ing members  of  Christ's  one  mysti- 
cal body  the  cjiurch,  1  Cor.  xii.  13. 
It  is  called  bafuism  for  Jbrgiveness^ 
and  Tjushing  wxay  of  sin,  as  it  solemn- 
ly represents  and  seals  the  remission 
of  all  their  sins,  to  such  as  receive  it 
in  faith.  Acts  ii.  38.  and  xxii.  16. — 
And  it  is  perhaps  called  the  tvashing 
or  faver  of  regeneration,  as  it  repre- 
sents and  seals  the  change  of  our  na- 
ture, Tit.  iii.  5.  It  is  the  baptism  of 
re/ientance,  as  therein  we  profess  and 
engage  to  hate  and  mourn  over  our 
sin,  and  turn  from  it  to  God,  Acts  xiii. 
24.  and  xix.  4.  It  is  called  baptism 
for  the  dead,  because  sometimes  re- 
ceived in  the  view  of  an  immediate 
death,  natural  or  violent ;  and  chiefly 
as  it  is  a  baptism  into  the  faith  and 
profession  of  Christ's  being  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  that  we  shall  be  in  due 
time  raised  up  in  our  order,  1  Cor. 
XV.  29.  It  is  called  baptisms,  as  it  re- 
lates both  to  the  outv/ard  and  inward 
man  ;  or  as  the  outward  signifies  the 
inward  baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
whereby  our  soul  is  really  washed  and 
regenerated  ;  or  baptism  may  there 
denote  the  ceremonial  purifications, 
as  emblematic  of  faith  and  repentance, 
Heb.  vi.  1,  Baptism  saves  :  it  is  a 
means  of  salvation,  when  it  is  consci- 
entiously received  and  improven,  to 
lead  men  to  apply  the  blood  and  re- 
surrection of  Jesus  Christ,  1  Pet.  iii. 
2  1 .  but  it  doth  not  remove  all  corrup- 
tion out  of  the  soul.  Gal.  v.  17.  Rom. 
vii.  14.  nor  does  it  efi'ectually  implant 
any  principle  of  grace  in  the  heart, 
Acts  viii.  13,  23.  nor  does  the  receiv- 
ing of  baptism,  but  believing  on 
Christ,  secui'e  our  salvation,  John  iii. 
16.  nor  the  want  of  baptism,  but  of 
faith,  expose  to  damnation,  Mark  xvi. 
16.  John  iii.  18.  None  but  ministers 
of  the  gospel  have  any  warrant  from 
Christ  to  baptize,  Matth.  xxviii.  19. 
1  Cor.  iv.  1.  Nor  have  they  any 
warrant  to  add,  to  the  simple  v^ashing 
prescribed  by  him,  exorcisms,  cros- 
sing, oil,  spittle,  Sec.  No  adult  person 
is  to  be  baptized,  till  h.e  underj:tand 


BAP 


151 


BA  R 


the  Christian  faith,  and  solemnly  pro- 
fess his  beli<;f  of,  and  obedience  there- 
to, Matth.  xxviii.  19.  Acts  viii.  37. 
Malth.  iii.  6.  Luke  iii.  8.  But  those 
infants  who  are  descended  Irom  one 
or  both  parents,  members  of  Christ's 
mystical  body,  ought  to  be  baptized. 
It  is  certain  the  children  of  believers 
are  called  holy,  1  Cor.  vii.  14.  and 
members  of  the  king-dom  of  God, 
Mark  x.  14.  why  then  refuse  them 
the  seals  ?  The  promise  of  God's  be- 
ing- their  God,  is  as  much  to  them  as 
to  the  offspring-  of  Abraham,  who  re- 
ceived circumcision  on  the  8th  day, 
Acts  ii.  39.  with  Gen.  xvii.  7.  The 
apostles  baptized  sundry  whole  fami- 
lies, without  any  exception,  in  which 
infants  must  be  supposed,  till  the  con- 
trary be  proven,  Acts  xvi.  15,  o3.  1 
Cor.  i.  16.  Nor  indeed  can  we,  with- 
out horrid  guilt,  imagine  that  the 
blessed  Jesus  came  to  straiten  the 
privileges  of  the  New  Testament,  and 
put  Christians  into  a  worse  state  than 
the  Jews  were  under  the  Old,  John  x. 
10.  Nor,  whatever  Tertuiiian,  and 
some  others  equally  giddy  in  their  no- 
tions, pretend,  can  any  without  the 
most  shameless  imposition  alledge, 
that  infant  baptism  was  not  commonly 
allowed  in  the  primitive  ages  of 
Christianity,  as  well  as  ever  since  to 
i  this  day  :  nor  without  allowing  iiifant 
baptism,  know  we  how  to  exempt  the 
most,  if  not  the  whole  of  Uie  Christi- 
an world  for  ages  past,  from  the  sttite 
of  Heathens  :  they  either  had  no  bap- 
tism at  all,  or  had  it  only  from  such 
as  had  none. 

There  is  a  tv/ofold  metaphoric  bap- 
tism ;  ( 1 .)  The  baptism  of  the  Holy 
Gh'jst  and  of  Jlre^  which  denotes  not 
only  the  miraculous  collation  of  the 
influences  of  the  blessed  Spirit,  where- 
by the  New  Testament  church  was 
solemnly  consecrated  to  the  service 
of  God  ;  but  chiefly  his  gracious  in- 
fluences, which,  like  hrc,  purify,  soft- 
en, and  enfiame  our  heart  with  love 
to  Jesus,  and  wash  away  our  sin,  and 
enable  us  to  join  ourselves  to  lilm 
and  his  people,  INIatth.  iii.  1 1.   1  Cor. 


xii.  13.  Col.  ii.  12.  Rom.  vi.  4.  (2.) 
The  sufferings  of  Christ  and  his  peo- 
ple are  called  bujitism ;  they  are 
means  of  purging  away  iniquity,  and 
thereby  Christ  and  his  people  solemn- 
ly dedicate  themselves  to  the  servicti 
of  God,  and  avouch  him  to  be  their 
only  Lord,  Matth.  xx.  22.  Luke 
xii.  50* 

BAPTIST,  one  that  baptizeth 

John  the  son  of  Zacharias  is  so  call- 
ed, because  he  first  administered  bap- 
tism as  an  ordinance  of  God,  Matth. 
iii.  1.  and  his  whole  doct'dne  is  called 
his  baptism,  Acts  xviii.  25. 

BAPTISTS,  from  a  Greek  word 
importing  /  bajuizs  ;  a  denomination 
of  Christians,  distinguished  from  o- 
ther  Christians  by  their  particular 
opinions  respecting  tb.e  mode  end  the 
subjects  of  baptism. 

Instead  of  admi'r.istering  the  ordi- 
nance by  sprinkling  or  pouring  water, 
they  maintain  that  it  ought  to  he  ua- 
ministered  only  by  immersion ;  for,say 
they,  the  Greek  word  translated  Bafi- 
tisin^  imports  I d/Ji  oy plunge  ;  so  tiiat 
a  command  to  baptize  is  a  command 
to  immerse.  Cijclo. 

BAR.  (1.)  That  whereby  a  door  is 
bolted  and  made  fust,  Neh.  iii.  3,  6. 
(2.)  A  narrow  cross-board  or  rafter, 
to  fasten  other  boards  to,  Excd.  xx\i. 
26.  (3.)  A  rock  in  the  sea  that  rims  a- 
cross  its  bottom,  Jon.  ii.  6.  (4.)  The 
bank  or  shore  of  the  sea,  which  as  a 
bar  shuts  up  its  waves  in  their  ov.n 
place,  Job.  xxxviii.  10.  (5.)  Stiong 
fortifications  and  powerful  impedi- 
ments are  called  barn,  or  bars  of  irouy 
Amos  i.  5.  Isa.  xlv.  2. 

BAR  ALB  AS,  a  notorious  robber, 
guilty  of  sedition  and  murder.  Ke 
happened  to  be  imprisoned  for  his  fe- 
lony when  Christ's  process  was  car- 
ried on.  As  it  had,  for  some  tinn*, 
been  usual  to  release  some  prisoner 


*  By  Synecdoche,  the  baptism  of^'ohn  is 
put  for  so  much  oftlie  doctrine  of  Christ  .is 
Jolin  the  Baptist  taug'ht  his  disciples,  when 
he  baptized  thon^.  Acts  x^iii.  25. 


BAR 


152 


BAR 


to  the  Jews  at  their  passover-feast,  Pi- 
late put  Jesus  and  Barabbas  in  the 
leet,  tliat  the  Jews  might  choose  one 
of  them  to  be  released.  Contrary  to 
his  expectation  and  wish,  they  warm- 
ly begged  the  release  of  the  noted 
:naIefactor,  and  the  crucinxion  of  the 
blessed  Jesus,  Matth.  xxvii.  17,  21. 
John  xviii.  40.    Mark  xiv.  7-— 15. 

BARAK.     Sec  Deboi-iah. 

BARBARIAN,  a  rude  unlearned 
person,  or  whose  speech  we  under- 
stand not,  1  Cor.  xiv.  1 1 .  The  Greeks 
called  ail  besides  themselves  Barba- 
rauc;,  or  Barbarians ;  because  they 
reckoned  their  language  coarse,  and 
their  manner  of  life  rude  and  savage, 
Rom.  i.  14.  Acts  xxvili.  2,  4.  Col. 
iii.   11. 

BARBED,  having  points  like 
hooks,  or  prickles  of  thorn,  Job.  xii.  7. 

BARE;  (1.)  Stripped;  destitute 
oi  covering,  Lev.  xii.  45.  or  deprived 
of  outward  comforts,  Jer.  xlix.  10.  (2.) 
Pure  :  mere  ;  so  bare  grainy  is  grain 
of  corn  without  any  bud,  straw,  ear, 
or  chaiT  1  Cor.  xv.  37.  To  have  the 
legs,  thighs,  heels,  feet,  head,  or  bo- 
dy, tare  or  riaki-d.,  imports  want  of 
outward  comforts,  and  mourning  and 
grief  on  account  thereof,  Isa.  xlvii.  2. 
and  XX,  2,  and  xxxii.  1 1.  Jer.  xiii.  22. 
and  Ezek.  xvi.  7.  But  the  arm  being 
barc^  revcaledy  or  seen,  denotes  a 
great  exertion  of  power,  Isa.  Iii.  10. 
liii.  1.  Psal.  xcviii.  1.  and  ixxiv.  11. 

BAR-JESUS.  In  the  Arabic  lan- 
guage, his  name  was  Elymas  or  the 
sorcerer.  He  was  a  noted  Jewish  ma- 
giciaii  in  the  isle  of  Cyprus.  When 
Sergius  Paulus,  the  prudent  deputy 
or  proconsul  of  that  place,  under  the 
Rcir.an  emperor,  sent  for  Paul  and 
Barnabas  to  hear  from  them  the  doc- 
trines of  Christianity,  this  sorcerer  en- 
deavoured to  hinder  the  deputy's  con- 
version. With  holy  indignation,  Paul 
looked  at  bins,  pronounced  hini  full  of 
ail  subliity  and  mischief;  an,  enemy 
of  all  righteousnc-ss  ;  an  unceasing 
perverter  of  the  right  ways  of  the 
Lord  :  he  foretold,  that  his  opposition 
to  the  light  of  go.spel-iruths,  should 


quickly  be  punished  vv'ith  the  loss  of 
his  natural  sight.  The  threatening 
immediately  took  effect,  and  the  sor- 
cerer was  obliged  to  seek  one  to  lead 
him  by  the  way.  The  view  of 
this  miracle  determined  the  depu- 
ty to  an  immediate  embracenient  of 
the  Christian  faith  ;  and  it  is  likely, 
he  conferred  his  name  Paul  on  the 
honoured  instrument  of  his  conver- 
sion, Acts  xiii.  8 — 12. 

BARJONA,  a  Syriac  designation 
of  Peter,  importing  that  he  was  the 
sonofoTie  Jona,  or  Jonas,  Matth.  xvi. 
17.  Johni.  42-  and  xxi.  15 — 17. 

BARK;  (1.)  To  yelp;  make  a 
noise  as  a  dog.  But  ministers  that, 
as  dumb  dogSy  cannot  bark.,  are  such  as 
have  neither  conscience  nor  courage 
to  reprove  mens  sin,  and  publish  the 
alarming  truths  of  Christ,  Isa.  Ivi.  10. 
(2.)  To  peel  the  bark  or  rind  off  a 
tree,*  Joel  i.  7. 

BARLEY,  a  well  known  kind  of 
the  triandria  dignynia  class  of  plants  : 
its  calyx  is  a  partial  wrapper,  com- 
posed of  six  lea.ves,  and  containing 
six  flowers  ;  the  leaves  are  erect,  li- 
near, sharp-pointed,  and  two  under 
each  flower  ;  it  has  no  glume  :  the 
corolla  consists   of  two  valves  ;    the 


*  Various  uses  are  inade  of  the  bark 
of  trees.  The  .ancients  wrote  their  books 
on  bark,  especially  of  the  ash  and  lime-tree, 
not  on  the  exterior,  l)ut  on  the  inner  and 
finer  bark  called  plulyra.  Jesuit  bark,  is 
used  in  medicines.  In  the  East  Indies 
thcv  prepare  tl.e  bark  of  a  certain  tree  si? 
as  to  spin  like  hemp,  with  which  they  mix 
silk  in  some  stuffs.  The  Japanese  make 
tlieir  p.^iper  of  the  bark  of  .a  certain  spe- 
cies of  the  muibcrr\"-tree  ;  the  natives 
of  the  island  of  0-T.aheite  make  a  cloth 
of  the  barkof  tlie  mulberry,  which  is  worn 
by  tlie  principal  people  ;  they  also  make  a 
coarser  cloth  of  the  bark  of  tlie  btcad- 
fi"uit-ti'ec,  and  anotb.er  kind  of  the  bark 
of  the  cocoa-tree.  Of  the  bark  too,  of  a 
tree  whicli  they  c^pocrou,  they  manufac- 
ture excellent  matting",  a  coarser  kind  to 
sleep  upon,  and  a  liner  to  wear  in  wet 
weather.  Of  the  same  bark  tliey  also 
make  ropes  and  lines,  from  tlie  thickness 
of  an  inch  to  the  size  of  a  pack  thread. 
Erxv.  art.  Bark. 


BAR 


153 


BAR 


outmo:.t  tiiKl  Lirgest  of  which  termi- 
nates ill  a  long  awii  or  beard  : — the 
stamin  I,  are  tlirje  hairy  filaments 
shorter  than  the  flower;  the  anthers 
are  ohlong  ;  the  hud  of  the  pistil  is 
of  a  top-formed  oval  figure  ;  the  styles 
are  two,  reflex  and  hairy  ;  the  stig- 
mata are  similar;  the  covolla  sur- 
rounds the  seed,  and  keeps  it  from 
faliin;^  out ;  the  seed  is  oblong,  bellied, 
sh.iip-pninted,  and  marked  lengthwise 
with  a  furrow. 

In  Palestine,  the  barley  was  sown 
about  October,  and  reaped  in  the  end 
of  March,  just  after  the  passover.  In 
Egypt,  the  barley-harvest  was  later  ; 
for  when  the  hail  fell  there,  a  fev/ 
days  before  the  passover,  the  flax  was 
ripe,  and  the  barley  in  the  ear,  and 
the  wheat  only  in  the  blade,  Exod.  ix. 
30,  31,  32.  Barley  was  anciently 
held  a  contemptible  grain,  proper 
only  for  servants,  poor  people,  and 
beasts  In  David's  flig'ht  from  Ab- 
salom, his  friends  brouj^ht  him  wheat, 
barley -mi'al^  pease,  beans,  and  pulse, 
2  Sam.  xvii.  28.  Solomon  had  bar- 
ley for  his  horses  ;  and  sent  barley, 
alonr^  v/ith  wine,  oil,  and  wheat,  to 
his  Tyrian  servants,  I  Kings  iv.  28. 
2  Chron.  ii.  15.  One  that  came  from 
Baal-shalisha  presented  Elisha  with 
twenty  loaves  of  liarlfy-mpal.,  and  corn 
in  the  husk,  2  Kings  iv.  42,  Christ 
and  his  disciples  seem  to  have  lived 
on  barlcy-br^-ad,  and  with  five  loaves 
of  it,  and  a  few  small  fishes,  he  feast- 
ed above  5090  men,  John  vi.  9 — 14. 
The  jealousy-oflering  was  to  be  of 
barlry-m"al,  witliout  oil  or  frankin- 
cense, to  signify  the  base  condition 
of  one  who  had  given  occasion  to 
suspect  her  of  unchaslity,  and  that  the 
offering  merely  called  sin  to  remem- 
brance, Numb.  V.  15.  Sometimes 
barley  is  put  for  a  low  contemptible 
reward  or  price.  So  the  false  pro- 
phets are  charged  with  seducing 
God's  people,  for  kanclfuls  cf  barley 
and  m'jrsels  of  bread ^  Ezek.  xiii.  19. 
Hosea  bought  his  emblematic  bride 
for  fifteen  pieces  of  silver,  and  an  lio- 
mer  and  h.;lf  oi"  boj-lcy,  Hos.  iii.  2. 
Vol.  I. 


BARN,  a  repository  for  grain, 
Prov.  iii.  10.  The  blessing  or  filling 
one's  banii,  or  his  enlarging  them, 
imports  great  plenty  and  prosperity, 
Deut.  xxviii.  fS.  Lukexii.  18.  Break- 
ing them  down,  imports  great  scar- 
city and  want,  Joel  i.  17. 

BARNABAS;  his  ancestors  were 
Levites,  and  had  retired  to  Cyprus, 
perhaps  to  shun  the  ravages  of  the 
Syrians,  Romans,  or  others  in  Judea. 
Here  he  was  born,  and  was  at  first 
called  Joses ;  but  after  his  conversion 
to  the  Christian  faith,  was  called  Bar- 
nabas, t/ie  son  if  firof]hi'cy,  from  his 
eminent  gifts  and  foresight  of  future 
things  ;  or,  th;  son  cf  CGnsolalijV  ; — • 
because  his  large  estiite,  and  afiec- 
tionate  preaching,  much  comforted 
the  primitive  believers,  Acts  iv.  36, 
37.  That  he  was  one  of  the  70  dis- 
ciples of  our  Saviour,  or  v/as  edu- 
cated by  Gamaliel  along  with  Paul, 
we  have  no  certain  evidence  ;  but  it 
was  he  who  introduced  Paul  to  t!ie 
Christians  of  Jerusalem,  and  assured 
them  of  his  conversion.  Acts  ix.  26, 
27.  He  v/as  sent  to  order  the  affairs 
of  the  church  newly  planted  at  An- 
tioch  in  Syria  ;  and  finding  the  work 
too  heavy  for  him,  he  v/ent  to  Tar- 
sus, and  engaged  Paul  to  be  his  as- 
si,stant:  some  time  after,  he  and  Paul 
carried  a  large  contribution  from  An- 
tioch  to  their  famished  brethren  of 
Judca,  Acts  xi.  22 — 30.  Not  long 
after,  he  and  Paul  were  divinely  ap- 
pointed to  leave  Antioch,  and  plant 
new  churches  among  the  Gentiles. — 
After  three  years,  they  returned  to 
Antioch.  In  their  second  journey 
into  Lesser  Asia,  Barnabas,  at  Ly- 
stra,  was  taken  for  Jui'iter,  |'«'Gbi;- 
bly  because  of  the  comeliness  of  his 
person,  and  his,  grave  deportment. — 
Some  time  after,  he  and  Paul  were 
appointed  delegates  from  the  Syrian 
church  to  the  synod  at  Jerusalem  ; 
and  were  therein  appointed  to  carry 
the  decrees  to  the  Genti%phurches; 
at  Antioch,  Baj-nabas  was  led  into 
dissimulation  by  Peter.  In  their  re- 
turn to  Lesser  Asia,  k?  and  Paul 
U 


BAR 


154 


BAR 


having  hiul  a  sharp  contest  about 
taking  Mark,  Barnabas'  nephew,  a- 
long  with  them,  they  separated  ;  and 
Barnabas  and  Mark  went  to  Cyprus, 
Acts  xiii.  xiv.  and  xv.  Gal.  ii.  13. 
What  became  of  him  afterward,  w^ie- 
ther  he  preached  in  Italy,  and  was 
stoned  to  death  at  Salamis  near  A- 
thens,  as  some  pretend,  we  know  not. 

A  spurious  gospel  and  letter  are 
ascribed  to  him.* 

B  ARNABITES,  a  religious  order, 
founded  in  the  1 6th  century  by  three 
Italian  gentlemen,  who  had  been  ad- 
vised by  a  famous  preacher  of  those 
days  to  read  carefully  the  epistles 
of  St.  Paul.  Hence  they  were  called 
clerks  of  Sf.  Paul ;  and  Barnabites, 
because  they  performed  their  first 
exercise  in  a  churcli  of  St.  Barnabas 
at  Milan.  Their  habit  is  black  ;  and 
their  office  is  to  instruct,  catechise, 
and  serve  in  mission.  Ency. 

BARREN,  without  proper  issue 
or  fruit,  Gen.  xi.  30.  2  Kings  ii.  19, 
2  1.  Professors  are  barren^  when  they 
want  those  gracious  qualities  and  ex- 
ercises which  God's  law  and  provi- 
dence do  call  for  at  their  hand,  2  Pet. 
i.  8.     Luke  xiii.  6 — 9.     Song  iv.   2. 


*  In  this  Gospel  of  St.  Barnabas  the 
apostle,  the  liistory  of  Jesus  Christ  is  re- 
lated in  a  manner  very  different  from  the 
account  given  us  by  the  four  Evang-olists. 
The  Maliometans  h:ive  this  g'ospel  in  A- 
rabic,  and  it  corresponds  very  well  with 
those  tvaditions  which  Maliomet  followed 
in  his  Koran.  It  was,  probably,  a  forg-ery 
of  some  nominal  Christians  ;  and  afterwards 
altered  and  jnterpol.ated  by-  ti'.e  Mahome- 
tans, the  better  to  serve  theii'  purpose. 

An  apftcryphal  work  is  also  ascribed  to 
St.  Barnabas,  called  St.  Barnabas'  Epintls, 
which  is  frequently  cited  by  St.  Clement 
of  A!e:;andria,  and  Origen. — It  was  first 
published  in  Greek,  from  a  copy  of  father 
Hugh  Menard  a  Benedictine  monk.  An 
ancient  vc-iiinn  of  it  was  found  in  a  manu- 
script of  the  abbey  of  Cosbcy,  near  a  tliou- 
sand  years  old.  Vossius  published  it  in 
the  year  1656,  together  with  the  epistles 
of  St.  lgnati\is. 

Tiie  C'lristians  hold  a  festival,  called 
St.  Barnabas'-d.jy,  celebrated  on  the  11th 
•fjune.  Er.cy. 


Jude  12.  The  Gentile  nations  un- 
der the  Old  Testament,  or  rather  the 
church  during  Christ's  public  minis- 
try, are  called  barren  ;  because  so 
few  converts,  or  good  works,  were 
brought  forth  among  them,  to  the 
glory  of  God,  Isa.  liv.  1.  Gal.  iv.  27.t 

BARS  ABAS.  (1.)  Joseph  Justus, 
was  perhaps  one  of  Christ's  70  dis- 
ciples :  it  is  certain,  he  was  an  eye- 
witness of  Christ's  public  work  of  the 
ministry.  He  stood  candidate  along 
v/ith  Matthias  for  the  apostleship, 
instead  of  Judas,  but  was  not  chosen 
of  God,  Acts  i.  21 — 26.  (2.)  Bar- 
SABAS  Judas.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  synod  at  Jemsalem  ;  and  was 
sent  along  with  Paul,  Barnabas,  and 
Silas,  to  publish  the  decrees  thereof 
among  the  Gentile  churches.  After 
preaching  a  while  at  Antioch,  he  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem,  Acts  xv.  22 — 34.. 

BARTHOLOMEW,  one  of  our 
Lord's  twelve  apostles.  As  John  ne- 
ver mentions  Bartholomew  but  Na- 
thanael ;  and  the  other  evangelists, 
never  Nathanael  but  Bartholomew  ; 
as  John  classes  Philip  and  Nathanael, 
as  the  others  do  Philip  and  Bartho- 
lomew ;  as  Nathanael  is  mentioned 
with  the  other  apostles,  that  met  with 
their  risen  Saviour  at  the  sea  of  Tibe- 
rias ;  as  Bartholomew  is  not  a  proper 
name,  but  only  signifies  one  to  be  the 
son  of  Tolmai;  as  Peter  is  called  Bak- 
JONA,  we  suppose  Bartholomew  and 
Nathanael  one  and  the  same  person. 
Informed  by  Philip  concerning  our 
Saviour  as  the  true  Messias,  Natha- 
nael doubted,  how  any  good  thing 
could  come  out  of  a  place  so  notori- 
ously wicked  as  Nazareth.  Philip  de- 
sired him  to  satisfy  himself  concern- 
ing Jesus'  excelkncy,  by  conversing 
with  hiin  :    he  complied.     On  sight 


f  Fruitfuhies.s  wpjs  looked  upon  to  be  30 
great  a  blessing  among  the  Jews,  becauss 
of  the  promises  of  tiie  increase  of  tlieir 
nation  ;  and  of  tlie  Me.s.sia]i  who,  ."•.ccord- 
ing  the  flesh,  was  to  conic  of  tliem  ; 
that  it  was  a  grc;it  reproach  among  tl;eni- 
to  be  barren. 


BAR 


155 


BAR 


of  him,  Jasus  declared  him  an  Israel- 
ite indeed,  without  allowed  fraud  and 
dissimulation.  Nathanael  asked,  how 
he  knew  him  ?  Jesu%  replied,  that  he 
knew  what  had  passed  under  a  cer- 
tain fiij-tree,  whither  he  retired  to  his 
most  secret  devotion.  Struck  with 
this  discovery  of  his  omniscience,  Na- 
thanael, all  in  raptures,  acknowledged 
him  the  Son  of  God,  and  the  promis- 
ed Messiah,  or  king  of  Israel.  Jesus 
assured  him,  that  his  ready  faith 
should  be  quickly  rewarded  with  fur- 
ther proof  of  his  Messiahship  ;  he 
should  see  the  angels  of  God  attend 
on,  and  serve  him,  as  their  high  and 
sovereign  Lord. — .Some  time  after, 
he  was  sent  along  with  Philip  to 
preach  and  work  miracles  in  the  land 
of  Israel ;  and  with  the  other  apostles, 
had  repeated  visits  from  his  risen 
Redeemer,  John  i.  45 — 51.  and  xx. 
and  xxi.  Matth.  x.  3.  Markiii.  13. 
Luke  vi.  14. 

After  teaching  about  18  years  at 
Jerusalem,  he  is  said  to  have  preach- 
ed to  the  East  Indians,  and  committed 
to  them  the  gofifiel  according  to  Mat- 
thew. Thence,  it  is  said,  he  travelled 
to  Lycaonia  ;  and  at  last,  by  the  Al- 
banians on  the  Caspian  sea,  was  flay- 
ed alive,  and  cruciiied  with  his  head 
downwards.  A  spurious  gospel  is 
ascribed  to  him.* 

BARTHOLO  MITES,  a  religious 
order  founded  at  Genoa  in  the  year 
1307  ;  but  the  monks  leading  very 
irregular  lives,  the  order  was  sup- 
pressed by  pope  Innocent  X.  in  1650, 
and  their  effects  were  confiscated. — 
In  the  church  of  the  monastry  of  this 
order  at  Genoa  is  preserved  the  image 


•  There  is  mention  made  of  a  Gospel 
of  St.  Bartliolomew,  in  the  preface  to  Oi  i- 
gen's  Homilies  on  St.  Lvike,'  and  in  the 
preface  to  St.  Jerome's  Commentary  on 
St  Matthew :  but  it  is  p^enerally  looked  upon 
as  spurious,  and  is  placed  by  pope  Geia- 
sius  amonp^  the  apocrvplial  books. 

St.  Bartho/omeiv's-day,  a  festival  of  the 
Christian  church,  cclebi'ated  on  the  24tU 
of  Auv-ust.  i;;;c>'. 


which  it  is  pretended  Christ  sent  to 
king  Abgarus.     See  Abgarus. 

iLnci/. 
BARTIMEUS,  son  of  Tijyieus,  a 
blind  man  who  sat  begging  by  the 
way-side,  as  Jesus  passed  with  a  great 
multitude  from  Jericho  to  Jerusalem. 
Informed  that  Jesus  was  among  tliis 
crowd,  he  cried  out,  '  Jesus,  thou  son 
of  David,  have  mercy  on  me  !'  Jesus 
stopped,  and  ordered  him  to  be  brought 
near.  It  was  done.  Jesus  asked  him, 
What  he  desired  at  his  hand  ?  He 
begged  the  recovery  of  his  sight. — 
Jesus  bade  him  go  his  way,  his  faith 
had  saved  him.  Immediately  he  re- 
ceived his  sight,  and  followed  his  di- 
vine Physician,  Mark  x.  46 — 52. — 
Matthew  mentions  two  blind  men 
cured  on  this  occasion,  chap.  xx.  50 
— 34  ;  but  as  Bartimeus  was  most 
noted,  or  expressed  the  greatest  ear- 
nestness and  strongest  faith,  Mark 
mentions  him,  and  omits  the  other.— 
Luke  relates  the  cure  of  another  blind 
man,  performed  by  Christ  in  his  go- 
ing to  Jericho,  Luke  xviii.  35^43. 
— Ho%o  fast,,  honv  cheerfully,  luould 
our  Redeemer  heal  our  spiritual  viala- 
dies,  if  emjdoyed  I 

BARUCH,  a  Jewish  prince,  son 
of  Neriah,  grandson  of  Maaseiah, 
and  brother  of  Seraiah  one  of  Zede- 
kiah's  courtiers,  attached  himself  to 
the  prophet  Jeremiah,  and  was  some- 
times his  secretary  or  scribe.  When 
king  Jehoiakim  had  imprisoned  that 
prophet,  Baruch,  according  to  the 
direction  of  God,  wrote  his  prophe- 
cies from  his  mouth,  and  read  them 
to  the  people,  as  they  were  assem- 
bled at  some  extraordinary  fa.st.  The 
courtiers  informed  hereof  by  Michai- 
ab  one  of  his  hearers,  sent  for  him, 
and  he  read  them  again  in  their  hear- 
ing. Affected  Avith  what  they  had 
heard,  the  courtiers  advised  B.iruch 
and  Jeremiah  to  hide  themselves ; 
for  they  behoved  to  lay  the  matter 
before  the  king.  Having  laid  up  the 
jl  writing  in  the  chamber  of  Elishama 
I  the  scribe,  they  waited  on  the  king 
^  ?.'-id  iuforijied  liim  of  its  contents. — . 


B  AR 


256 


B  A  S 


By  Ivis  order,  Jehudi  fetcl>ed  and 
read  it  before  Mm  and  liis  princes. — . 
Scarce  were  four  or  five  pages  read, 
wlien  Jehoiakim  in  a  rage,  and  con- 
trary to  the  intercession  of  several 
princes,  tooli  it,  cut  it  to  pieces,  and 
cast  it  into  the  fire.  He  gave  orders 
to  apprehend  Jeremiah  and  Raruch  ; 
but  tiiey  could  not  be  found.  Soon 
after,  Baruch  wrote  another  copy, 
more  enlarged,  at  the  mouth  of  the 
propiiet.  Bartich  having  lost  all  pro- 
liabie  access  to  honour  and  wealth, 
and  bfci:ig  in  danger  of  his  life,  was 
extremely  dejected.  Inspired  of  (iod, 
Jeremiah  chid  him  for  his  ambition 
after  great  things,  when  the  ruin  of 
Jud :\h  Vi'as  at  hand  ;  and  assured  him 
of  divine  protection  in  every  case,  Jer. 
Kxxvi.  and  xlv. 

In  the  10th  year  of  Zcdekiah,  Ba- 
ruch, by  Jeremiah's  direction,  carried 
his  charter  of  the  field  of  lianameel, 
and  put  it  in  an  earthen  vessel,  that 
it  might  remain  safe,  till  after  the 
captivity.  After  Jerusalem  was  taken, 
Ncbuzaradan  allov/ed  Jeremiih  and 
Baruch  to  remain  in  Judea  with  Ge- 
daliah.-— After  the  murder  of  that 
good  deputy,  Johanan  and  other  prin- 
cipal m»n,  falsely  blamed  Baruch  for 
enviously  exciting  Jeremiah  to  forbid 
their  going  to  Egypt ;  and  carried 
them  J)oth  to  that  country.  Whether 
Baruch,  after  the  death  of  Jeremiah, 
removed  from  Egypt  to  Babylon,  we 
know  not.  An  apccryphal  book  is 
falsely  ascribed  to  him,  Jer.  xxxii. 
12 — !6.  and  xiiii.  3,  6. 

Baruch,  the  son  of  Zabbai,  under 
the  direction  of  Nchemiah,  earnestly 
repaired  a  part  of  the  wall  of  Jerusa- 
lem. Perhaps  too,  iic  sealed  the  co- 
venant of  reformation,  and  was  the 
father  of  Maaseiah,  Neh.  iii.  20.  and 
X.  6.  and  xi.  5. 

BARULES,  in  church-history, 
certain  heretics,  v/ho  held,  tliat  the 
Son  of  God  had  only  a  phantom  of  a 
body  ;  that  souls  were  created  before 
the  world,  and  that  tliey  lived  all  at 
one  time.  Mncy. 

BARZILLAI.     (1.)  ASimecnite 


of  IMeholah,  and  father  to  Adriel  the 
husband  of  Merab,  the  daughter  of 
Saul,  2  Sam.  xxi.  8.  J  Sam.  xviii. 
19.  (2.)  A  Giieadite  of  Rogeiim, 
who  plentifully  supplied  David  and 
his  small  host  witb  provisions,  as  they 
lay  at  Mahanaim,  during  the  usurpa- 
tion of  Absalom.  On  David's  return 
to  his  capital,  and  to  take  possession 
of  his  royal  dignity,  Barzillai  attend- 
ed him  to  the  passage  of  Jordan.  Da- 
vid insisted  that  he  should  go  and 
dwell  with  him  at  Jerusalem.  Bar- 
zillai pleaded  his  old  age  and  unfit- 
ness for  the  court.  His  excuse  was 
sustained,  and  king  David  dismissed 
him  home  witli  t  e  kindest  embraces ; 
but,  with  his  allowance,  retained 
Chimliam  his  son  at  co'.irt,  2  Sam. 
xvii.  27— 29.  and  xtx.  31,  40.  (3.) 
A  priest  descended  from  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  former  Barzillai,  and  head 
of  a  number  of  priests  who  returned 
from  the  Babylonian  captivity,  Neh. 
vii.  63, 

BASE,  a  foundation  or  settle  for 
piiiars,  or  the  like,  to  stand  on.  The 
basiS  of  the  altar,  and  lavers,  mi'ght 
represent  the  perfections  and  pur- 
poses of  God,  v/hereby  Christ  is  set 
up  for  our  Surety  and  purification  ; 
oi'  the  dispensation  of  the  gospel, 
that  lifts  up  and  bears  his  name  be- 
fore the  Gentiles,  i  Kings  vii.  27. 
Ezra  iii.  3.  The  visionary  ephah, 
and  woman  in  it,  being  es(ablis7i,  d  'on 
her  oxvn  base,  in  the  land  of  Sliinar, 
may  signify,  that  the  judgments  of 
God  should,  in  a  just  and  proper  man- 
ner, fall,  and,  from  age  to  ai,'-e,  rest 
ou  Chaldea,  where  his  people  had 
been  abused,  and  himself  so  disho- 
noured ;  or  rather,  that  the  wicked 
Jews,  in  their  present  dispersion, 
should  not  be  favourably  supported 
by  the  promises  and  kindness  of  God, 
but  for  a  multitude  of  ages  be  fixed 
in  misery,  and  loaded  v.'ith  due  punish- 
ment, Zech.  V.  1 1. 

Base  ;  mean,  contemptible ;  of  the 
viie  and  rascal  sort,  Job  xxx.  8.  Acts 
xAii.  5.  Many  of  God's  chosen  are 
so  in  their  outv/ard  conuition,  or  b?» 


B  AS 


157 


13  AS 


fore  conversion,  1  Cor.  i.  28.  Paul 
was  represented  by  the  false  teachers 
as  such  to  those  t'.iat  saw  him,  2  Cor. 
X.  1.  Since  the  time  of  Ezekiel,  E- 
gypt  has  bs^en  a  base  kingdom,  and 
(he  basest  of  all  kingdoms  ;  bein;^  al- 
most always  subject  to  the  most 
grievous  oppression,  under  the  Chal- 
deans, Persians,  Greeks,  Romans, 
Saracens,  Turks,  and  even  Mam- 
luke  slaves,  Ezek.  xxix.  14,  15. — 
Zec!i.  X.  11. 

IJASHAN,  or  Batanea,  one  of  the 
most  fruitful  countries  in  the  world, 
lyiujr  eastward  of  Jordan  and  the  sea 
of  Tiberias,  northward  of  the  river 
Jabbok,  westward  of  the  mountains 
of  Gilead,  and  sovith  of  llermon  and 
the  kingdom  of  Geshuri.  Besides 
villages,  it  contained  sixty  fenced  ci- 
ties. It  was  peculiarly  famous  for 
its  rich  pasture,  exceiient  flocks  and 
herds,  and  stately  oaks.  Moses  took 
it  from  Og,  and  gave  it  to  tiie  half- 
tribe  of  Manasseh,  Numb,  xxxii. 
Josh.  xvii.  1.  1  Chron.  ii.  21 — 23. 
Deut.  xxxii.  li.  Amos  iv.  1.  Ezek. 
xxvii.  6.  Bcalian  and  Carmel  are  used 
to  represent  fertile  countries,  or  the 
flourishing  condition  of  a  nation  or 
church,  Nah.i.  4.  Jer.  1.  19.  Mic.  vii. 
14.  Qod'%  bringing  his  f.eofde  from 
Baslian  hill  on  tiie  east,  and  the  drjiths 
of  the  sea  on  the  west,  imports  his  re- 
covering the  Jev/s  from  their  capti- 
vity and  dispersion,  into  v/hich  tliey 
v.'ere  driven  by  the  Assyrians,  and 
Chaldeans,  and  others,  on  the  east, 
and  by  the  Romans  and  others  on  the 
west  ;  and  his  redeeming  his  chosen 
from  distress  on  every  hand,  Psalm 
Ixviii.  22.  The  Jews  li/ung  uji  the 
voice  in  Bashauy  imported  their 
mourning,  as  the  Chaldeans  made 
tlieir  noisy  march  through  that  coun- 
try to  ruin  their  kingdom,  Jereni. 
xxii.  20.* 


•  Psal.  Ixviii.  15,  16.  The  hill  cf  God  is 
as  tl:e  hill  (f  Bashan;  an  high  hill,  as  the 
'Ti'ul  cf  Baalicn.  Ifliy  leap  ye,  yc  hijh  hills? 
"WlK'n  the  divide  name,  in  scripture,  is 
abided  to  a  substuntive,  it  expresses  some 


BASKET,  a  light  vessel  for  carry- 
ing victuals,  or  the  like,  Exotl,  x>;ix, 
23.  In  a  buikci.,  Paul  was  let  down 
over  the  wall  of  Damascus,  that  he 
might  fiec  for  his  life,  2  Cor.  xi.  ."3. 
In  baskets,  the  noblemen  of  Samaria 
sent  70  heads  of  Ahab's  children  to 
Jehu  at  Jezreel,  2  Kings  x.  7.  The 
three  baskets  seen  by  the  Egyptian 
baker  in  his  dream,  represented  three 
days  of  life.  Gen.  xl.  16,  18.  Basket 
is  put  for  the  provision  in  it,  Deut. 
xxviii.  5,  17.  When  our  Saviour 
feasted  5000  with  five  loaves,  there  re- 
mained twelve  baskets  fill  of  frag? 
ments  :  when  he  fed  four  thousand 
with  seven  loaves,  there  remained  se- 
ven caskets  full.  On  both  occasions, 
much  more  bread  Vvas  left  than  v/as 
at  the  beginning,  as  a  reward  to  the 
disciples  for  their  liberality,  Matth. 
xiv.  "2,0.  and  xv.  37. 

BASON,  a  small  vessel  for  holding 
water,  or  other  liquids,  to  wash  or 
spi  inkle  with,  John  xiii.  5.  The  cere- 
monial basons,  which  received  tire 
blood  of  sacrifices,  or  holy  water  for 
wasiiing,  might  representthe  ordinan- 
ces of  the  gospel,  that  bring  near  to 
us  the  blood  and  Spirit  of  Christ,  in 
their  cleansing  and  sanctifying  virtue, 
Excd.  xii.  22.  and  xxiv.  6.  I  Kings 
vii.  40. 

BASTARD,  a  child  begotten  cut 
of  a  state  of  marriage.  Perhaps  the 
bastards,  excluded  from  rule  in  the 
congregation  of  Israel,  were  such  as 


extraordinary  property :  So  the  cedars  of 
Lcb:i:ion  .ire  (ailed,  aeas  if  the  Lord,  Fsal. 
civ.  16.  In  like  rnanr.er,  the  Psa!mi.'?t.  here 
.-.(Irnits  tiiat  Biishan  was  a  hill  tf  God  j 
tiiat;  is,  s^rcat  aiidreiiiarkable  lor  its  i)eip;ht. 
Baslian,  how  ever,  aiid  all  other  high  hills 
were  not  to  be  compared  widj  Zion,  the 
hill  in  ichicli  God dcn-'ctk  to  dx^ell.  There- 
lore  it  was  to  lie  r(  g-arded  by  other  hills, 
not  as  an  objeet  ofcoi-.trnipt  or  envy,  but 
rather  of  reverence  ar.d  admiration.  Some 
liave  observed  tliat  tiie  Hebrew  word  len- 
dercd  leap  is  used  in  the  A)  .ibic  for  ob- 
serving and  laying  snares.  Tiie  church  of 
God,  uljich  was  typified  by  Zion,  lias  ni.i- 
m-  enemies  tiiat  rcgurd  her  will)  prid.-, 
e;iv)'  and  luvtred. 


BAT 


15« 


BAT 


had  an  accursed  Canaanite  for  father 
or  mother,  Deut.  xxiii.  2.  Jephthah, 
a  bastard  of  extraordinary  character, 
■was  deliverer  and  judge  of  Israel, 
Judff.  si.  The  bastard  thai  dwelt  in 
Ashdodi  might  be  Alexander  the 
Great,  whom  his  mother  declared 
such  ;  or  rather,  any  foreigners  who 
had  no  right  to  the  place,  Zech.  ix.  6. 
JBasiards,  or  mother's  children^  in  the 
family  of  God,  are  tliose  who,  in  res- 
pect of  external  profession,  have  the 
church  for  their  mother,  but  Avere 
never  savingly  adopted  and  begotten 
of  God,  Heb.  xii.  8.  Song  i.  6. 

BAT,  (called  also  by  u^  lafiwing, 
and  'Jzttermouse,  hy  the  Latins  vesfier- 
tilio^)  a  four-footed  beast  of  the  raven- 
ous kind.  In  its  upper  jaw  it  has  six 
fore-teeth,  acute  and  distant  from 
each  other  :  in  the  lower,  six  acute 
but  contiguous.  It  has  eight  tusks, 
two  above  and  tv.'o  below,  on  each 
side.  Every  foot  has  five  toes,  and 
these  of  the  fore-feet  are  connected 
%vith  a  membrane,  and  expand  into  a 
sort  of  Avings.  This  animal  has  often 
been  ranked  with  birds  :  but  it  has  the 
mouth  of  a  quadruped,  not  the  beak  of 
a  bird  ;  it  is  covered  with  hair,  not 
feathers  ;  it  produces  its  young  alive, 
not  from  eggs  ;  and  in  general  much 
resembles  a  mouse.  [And  in  reality, 
it  only  appears  to  be  a  bird  by  its  fly- 
ing.] The  female  has  two  paps,  and 
brings  forth  two  young  ones  at  a  birth  : 
while  these  are  incapable  to  provide 
for  themselves,  she  flies  about  with 
them  clinging  to  her  paps,  and  some- 
times hangs  them  on  a  wall.  Dur- 
ing the  winter,  bats  cover  themselves 
v>'ith  their  wings,  and  hang  asleep  in 
dry  caves  or  old  buildings.  During 
the  summer,  they  hide  themselves  in 
the  day,  and  flutter  about  in  the  even- 
ing, catching  moths,  and  other  in- 
sects. Some  bats  liave  tails,  and  o- 
thers  have  none  :  they  can  hardly  be 
tamed,  but  feed  on  insects,  oil,  cheese, 
tallow,  8<:c.  Some  bats  in  China  are 
said  to  be  as  large  as  pullets,  an  1  some 
in  Golconda  larger  than  hens,  i.n.:l  are 
ealcn  by  the  inhabitants,      xuc  la,rge 


bats  in  Brazil,  Madagascar,  and  Mal- 
dives, fasten  upon  persons  whom  they 
find  sleeping  with  any  member  un- 
covered, suck  their  blood,  and  leave 

them  bleeding  to  death Bats  being 

unclean  under  the  law,  might  repre- 
sent persons  fearful,  unbelieving,  ig- 
norant, and  hypocritically  wicked. — 
But  some  render  the  word  Hatalafih, 
a  sivallow,  Lev.  xi.  19.  Deut.  xiv.  19. 

BATH,  a  measure  for  liquids,  the 
same  as  the  ephah  for  corn  ;  it  con- 
tained almost  1748  solid  inches,  was 
equal  to  above  17  Scotch  pints,  or 
three  pecks,  three  pints,  and  some 
more  than  12  inches  of  the  Winches- 
ter measure ;  or  seven  gallons,  four 
and  above  an  half-pint  English  wine 
measure.  Some  think  there  w.is  a  com- 
mon and  sacred  bai/i ;  the  last  con- 
taining a  third  more  than  the  former  ; 
because  in  one  place  Solomon's  braz- 
en sea  is  said  to  contain  3000  ba'hs^ 
and  in  another  2000  ;  but  without 
supposing  this,  that  vessel  might  or- 
dinarily hold  2000,  and  at  a  stretch, 
when  filled  to  the  brim,  hold  3000  : 
or  its  foot  might  contain  the  third 
tiousaid,  1  Kings  vii.  26.  2  Chron. 
iv.  5. 

BATHE  ;  to  steep  in  water  or  o- 
ther  moisture.  Lev.  xv.  5.  God's 
sword  is  bathed  in  heaven^  when  his 
judgments  are  prepared  for  a  terrible 
infliction,  as  swords  are  hardened  for 
slaughter;  being  steeped  in  liquor, 
Isa.  xxxiv.  5. 

BATHSHEBA,  or  Bathshua, 
the  daughter  of  Eliam  or  Ammiel, 
perhaps  grand  daughter  of  Ahithophel 
and  wife  of  Uriah  the  Hitlite.  While 
her  husband  was  employed  in  the 
siege  of  Rabbah,  she  happened  to 
bathe  herself,  it  seems,  m  her  garden  ; 
David  espied  her  from  the  top  of  his 
adjacent  palace  ;  and  being  informed 
who  she  was,  sent  for  her,  and  lay 
with  her.  P' ailing  with  child,  she  in- 
formed king  David  thereof,  that  he 
might  devise  how  to  conceal  their 
guilt.  He  sent  directly  for  Uriah  as 
if  he  had  intended  to  learn  the  affiiirs 
of  Uie  siege  ;  but  the  rcul  design  was 


BAT 


159 


BAT 


to  give  him  an  opportunity  of  being 
with  his  wife,  and  so  be  reputed  the 
father  of  the  child.  Uriah  came,  and 
after  a  few  trifling  questions  concern- 
ing the  state  and  progress  of  the  ar- 
my, David  ordered  him  home  to  his 
house,  and  sent  a  collation  frt^m  his 
own  table  after  him.  Determined  by 
Providence,  and  his  own  continence 
and  bravery,  Uriah  thought  it  below 
him  to  riot  in  pleasure,  while  his  fel- 
low-soldiers encamped  in  the  field  ; 
and  so  slept  with  the  guards  at  the  pa- 
lace-gate. Informed  hereof,  David 
next  day  called  him  to  his  table,  and 
to  inflame  his  appetite,  made  him 
drink  heartily,  and  then  ordered  him 
home.  Uriah  again  slept  with  the 
guards,  and  excused  himself  to  the 
king,  by  alledging  that  it  was  impro- 
per for  him  to  enjoy  the  embraces  of 
his  wife,  while  Joab  and  the  army, 
nay  the  ark  of  God,  were  encam.ped 
in  the  open  field.  Vexed  with  this 
disappointment,  David  sent  him  back 
to  the  army,  with  a  letter,  directing  | 
Joab  how  to  accomplish  his  murder. 
Bathsheba  quickly  hearing  of  her  hus- 
band's death,  and  having  mourned  in 
the  ordinary  manner,  David  sent  for, 
and  married  her.  The  child  begot- 
ten in  adultery  was  scarce  born  when 
it  sickened,  and,  notwithstanding  Da- 
vid's repentance  and  fasting,  died,  as 
had  been  threatened  by  Nathan  in  the 
name  of  the  Loud. — Bathsheba  was, 
however,  honoured  to  bear  David 
other  four  sons,  one  Solomon,  another 
Nathan,  both  ancestors  of  Jesus  Christ, 
2  Sam.  xi.  and  xii.  1  Chron.  iii.  5. — 
Matth.  i.  6.  Luke  iii.  SI. 

Bathsheba,  it  seems,  was  extremely 
careful  in  the  education  of  her  chil- 
dren, particularly  of  Solomon,  con- 
cerning v,-hom  many  promises  had 
been  made :  the  last  chap,  of  Proverbs 
perhaps  contains  part  of  her  instruc- 
tions, Prov.  iv.  3.  and  xxxi.  David 
having  promised  to  her,  that  Solomon 
her  son  should  be  his  successor,  a 
vvarm  remonstrance  from  he.r  and  Na- 
than the  prophet  prevented  Adonijah, 
and  procured  the  coronation  of  Solo- 


mon. When  by  Adonijah's  instiga- 
tion she  petitioned  for  his  being  al- 
lowed to  marry  Abishag  his  father's 
concubine,  Solomon,  however  ho- 
nourably he  received  her,  did,  with 
no  small  spirit,  and  with  marks  of 
displeasure,  reject  her  petition,  1 
Kings  i.  and  li.  13 — 25. 

BATTLE,  a  warlike  contest,  or 
engagement,  Deut.  xx.  3.  The  Jew- 
ish wars  are  called  the  battles  cf  the 
Lorcl^  because  fought  by  his  people  a- 
gainst  his  enemies  ;  and  he  often  ex- 
pressly directed,  and  gave  signal  vic- 
tory therein,  1  Sam.  xviii.  17.  2 
Chron.  xxxii.  8.  To  turn  the  battle 
to  the  gate,  is  to  fight  valiantly,  and 
drive  back  tlie  enemy  who  hath  got  as 
it  were  into  the  heart  of  the  city,  Isa. 
xxviii.  6.  The  battle  is  not  to  the 
fitro?ig-y  is  not  always  gained  by  the 
most  powerful,  Eccl.  ix.  IJ.  The 
Lord  fought  with  Sennacherib's  army 
ill  battles  of  shaking  :  by  the  shaking 
of  his  hand,  an  easy  display  of  power, 
he  cut  them  off  with  a  terrible  and  a- 
larming  destruction,  Isa.  xxx.  32.  and 
xxxvii.  36.  Battl(-axe,si  heavy  axe  to 
cut  down  trees,  houses,  Sec.  in  the  Avay 
of  an  army  ;    or  to  hew  down   Avhat- 

ever  stood  in  the  way   of  victory . 

The  Chaldeans  are  called  God's  bat- 
tle-axe, and  ivea/ic7is  of  ivar  ;  by  them 
he  destroyed  the  nations  around,  Jer. 
li.  20.  Ba'tle-boiv,  either  a  bow  to  shoot 
with  in  war,  or  an  army  of  archers 
and  excellent  warriors,  Zech.  ix.  10. 
and  X.  4.* 

BATTLEMENT,  a  wall  around 
the  top  of  flat  roofed  houses,  as  those 


'■  The  hanks  f  the  Lord,  were  between  tlKi 
church  nnd  iier  enemies  all  along'  under 
the  Old  Tostnment  dispensation  ;  ?j\Ci  alsrt 
under  the  New,  when  the  Captain  of  iier 
salvation,  havin<j  erected  his  standard  at 
Jerusalem,  and  having-  collected  many  sol- 
diers to  it  there,  rode  fortli  before  them, 
conquering  and  ti)  conquer.  His  apostles 
wen;  the  leaders  of  his  bands,  and  good 
soldiers  of  Jesus  Christ  they  have  proved. 
Sore  lias  been  the  conflict,  and  the  hatilc  cf 
the  f^reat  (lay  (f  God  Ai-righty  will  cor.ip'icat 
it,  Revel,  w'l.  1-1. 


B  AY 


160 


BE 


of  the  Jews  and  some  other  eastern 
nuions  f^enerciHy  were,  to  prevent 
faiUn^j  from  them,  or  to  fiajht  from 
with  an  enemy  ;  or  it  may  si;5nify  the 
towers,  walls,  and  fortifications  of  ci- 
ties, Jer.  V.  10.  Whatever  Jew  had 
not  a  Battlement  on  his  roof,  was  held 
guilty  of  the  death  of  him  who  fell 
from  it,  Deut.  xxi.  8. 

BATTER ;  to  beat  down,  2  Sam. 

XX.   15. 

•  BAY;  (1.)  A  reddish  colour,  in- 
clining to  chesnut ;  but  some  render 
AMUTZTZiM,  a  strong-,  stariing-coiour- 
ed  ;  speckled  v.ith  black  and  white, 
Zech.  vi.  3.  (2.)  Bay-tree,  is  of 
that  kind  of  plants  which  have  nine 
stamina,  and  one  style  in  the  flower. 
It  has  no  calyx,  but  the  corolla  con- 
sists of  six  hollow,  erect,  and  oval 
pointed  petals.  Its  fruit  is  a  drupe  of 
an  oval-pointed  figure  ;  the  seed  is  a 
single  oval-pointed  nut,  and  its  ker- 
nel of  the  same  shape.  This  tree 
propagates  by  seed,  in  most  countries 
which  are  moderately  warm.  It 
spreads  wide  and  hath  a  most  beauti- 
ful flourish.  Unless  the  winter  be  se- 
vere, it  retains  its  verdure,  but  quick- 
ly grows  old,  and  decays.  Tourne- 
fort  mentions  five  kinds  of  it.  Wick- 
ed men  are  likened  to  it ;  their  pow- 
er and  influence  is  often  extensive  ; 
their  victories,  honour,  and  prosperi- 
ty, make  a  glorious  appearance  ;  but 
how  soon  are  matters  changed,  and 
they  reduced  to  wretchedness  and 
contempt  !   Psal.  xxxvii.  35,   36.* 

BDELLIUM,  a  gum  or  rosin, 
somewhat  resembling  myrrh.  It  is 
found  in  single  drops  of  a  very  irre- 
gular size,  some  of  which  are  as  big 
as  a  hazle-nut.  Its  colour  is  dusky, 
and  its  taste  bitterish  ;  it  powerfully 
softens  and  cleanses  v/hen  it  is  new 
and  fresh.     There  was  plenty  of  it 


*  The  vvoi'd  here  rendered  Bay,  is  trans- 
lated Cedar  in  tlic  Septiuig-int  and  Vulg'ate; 
iind  Laurel  in  \.\ic  Higli  Diitcli,  French, 
and  in  the  versions  of  Diadaii  and  Alns- 
1^■(Jrti^. 


near  the  river  Pison,  Gen.  ii.  12' 
and  the  manna  resembled  it  in  co- 
lour, Numb.  xi.  7.  After  all,  the 
learned  exceedingly  disagree  about 
the  nature  of  bddlium^  and  the  man- 
ner of  its  production  ;  nor  do  wy 
know  if  the  modern  be  the  same 
with  the  ancient. — Some  will  have 
BEDOLAH  in  scripture,  to  signify  a 
precious  stone,  fine  crystal,  or  steel ; 
and  the  great  Bochart  contends  that 
it  denotes  pearls^  plenty  of  which  are 
fished  not  itu'  from  the  mouth  of  the 
Pison  in  the  Persian  gulf. 

BE  ;  AM,  IS,  ARE  ;  (1.)  To  exist ; 
have  a  being,  Rom.  iv.  17.  (2.)  To 
exist  in  and  of  one's  self,  indepen- 
dently of  all  others.  Hence  God's 
name,   I  am  tpiat  I  am,  or   I   win. 

BE  THAT    I    WILL    BE,  dcnotCS  his  C- 

ternal,  independent,  self-existence ; 
and  his  free,  unchangeable,  liberal, 
and  everlasting  communication  of  his 
goodness,  Exod.  iii.  14.  (3.)  To  be 
made  ;  become,  Jer.  xxxii.  38.  (4.) 
To  be  openly  manifested;  appear  to 
be,  Rom.  xiv.  9.  Matth.  v.  45.  Luke 
vi.  35.  John  xii.  36.  (5.)  To  be  set 
apart  to,  Judg.  xi.  31.  To  Be  the 
Lord's  ov  Jor  him,  is  to  be  espoused 
to  his  Son,  dedicated  to  his  service^ 
aim  at  his  glory,  and  obey  his  com- 
mandmenls,  Hos.  iii.  3.  Zech.  ix.  7. 
The  Lord's  being  ivilh  us,  ov  for  u.?, 
imports  liis  favouring  us  with  his 
love,  assisting  us  by  his  poAver,  and 
satisfying  us  with  his  goodness,  Judg. 
vi.  14.  Rom.viii.  31.  1  Chron.  xxii. 
16.  (6.)  To  be  reputed;  judged; 
esteemed,  1  Cor.  vii.  14.  (7.)  To 
be  highly  esteemed  among  men  ;  and 
hence  what  is  contemned  is  repre- 
sented as  not  being,  1  Cor.  i.  28.  (8.) 
To  be  iilce  unto  ;  so  Christ  is  called 
a  rose  and  lily.  Song  ii.  1.  John  xv.  I. 
(9.)  To  represent ;  signify :  thus 
circumcision  is  called  God's  cove- 
nant, because  a  sign  and  seal  of  it, 
Gen.  xvii.  10  ;  the  paschal  lamb — 
the  passover,  because  a  sign  to  com- 
memorate the  angel's  passing  over 
the  houses  of  the  Hebrews,  Exod. 
xii.    11.   and   xiii.  9;    the   Idue  and 


BE 


161 


E  A 


ears  of  corn  in  Pharaoh's  dream, 
were — years  of  plenty  and  famine,  /. 
e.  they  signified  them,  Gen.  xli.  26, 
27  ;  so  the  Sabbath  was  the  covenant 
of  the  Lord,  Exod.  xxxi.  13,  16;  the 
rock  which  supplied  the  Hebrews 
with  water  was  Christ,  1  Cor.  x.  4  ; 
the  candlesticks,  churches,  and  stars, 
ministers.  Rev,  i.  20.  Baptism  is  the 
washin<^  away  of  sins.  Acts  xxii.  16  ; 
the  bread  and  wine  in  the  Lord's  sup- 
per are  Christ's  body  and  blood,  be- 
cause they  signified  these  things, 
Matth.  xxvi.  27.  1  Cor.  x.  16,  17. — 
( 10.)  To  comprehend  and  bring  forth. 
Thus,  to  be  carnally  minded  is  death  : 
it  implies  our  lying  under  the  power 
of  spiritual  death,  and  brings  forth  e- 
ternal  death,  Rom.  viii.  6.  To  do  to 
others  as  VK  Avish  they  would  do  to 
us,  IS  the  law  and  the  prophets,  it 
comprehends  whatever  duty  to  man 
is  required  by  them,  Matth.  vii.  12. 
(11.)  Ought  to  be  :  so  marriage  is 
honourable  in  all ;  that  is,  ought  to 
be  so,  lieb.  xiii.  4.  Ministers  are 
the  sail  of  the  earth,  the  light  of  the 
ivorld  ;  that  is,  ought  to  be  so,  Matt. 
V.  13,  14. 

God  IS,  WAS,  and  is  to  come.  He 
is  absolutely  eternal  and  unchangea- 
ble, Rev.  i.  4,  8.  God  is  all  and  in 
all  in  the  eternal  state  :  the  full  en- 
joyment  of  him  shall  render  the  man 
Christ  and  all  his  people  fully  happy 
in  the  highest  degree  :  this  enjoy- 
ment shall  supersede  the  necessity 
und  use  of  all  outward  enjoyments, 
and  all  instituted  ordinances,  1  Cor. 
XV.  28.  Christ  is  ail  and  in  all  to  his 
people.  He  is  the  all  of  their  hope, 
confidence,  esteem,  and  comforts  : — 
he  is  all  in  every  privilege  of  accept- 
ance, preservation,  sanctification,  and 
security  for  eternal  life  :  he  is  the  all 
in  every  operation  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
here,  and  in  that  fullness  of  joy  at 
God's  right  hand  for  evermore.  Col. 
iii.  11. — Be  ye  as  I  am,  for  lamas 
ye  are  :  have  the  same  affection  for 
me,  as  I  have  for  you  ;  embrace  the 
same  sentiments  of  justification  as  I 
now  have,  for  I  once  had  the  same  as 

Vol.  L 


you.  Gal.  iv.  12.  The  Romish  beast 
WAS,  and  is  not,  and  yet  is.  It 
WAS,  when  the  Romans  had  for  ma- 
ny ages  a  large  and  flourishing  empire : 
it  WAS  not,  when  the  emperors  ceas- 
ed to  be  Heathen,  and  became  Chris- 
tian ;  or  when  the  Goths  destroyed 
the  empire  :  and  yet  is,  continues 
to  exercise  much  the  same  power, 
idolatry,  and  cruelty,  under  the  Pope 
and  his  agents,  Rev.  xvii,  11. 

BEACON,  a  long  piece  of  wood, 
erected  on  a  rising  ground  or  top  of 
an  hill,  to  give  warning  of  the  ap* 
proach  of  an  enemy  ;  or  on  a  place 
of  danger,  to  warn  passengers  to  avoid 
it.  The  Jews  were  like  a  beacon  and 
ensign  on  a  hill,  when  the  judgments 
of  God  had  rendered  them  few  in 
number,  and  laid  on  them  such  a- 
larming  distress,  as  loudly  warned 
others  to  avoid  the  like  sins,  Isaiah 
XXX.  17. 

BEAM,  a  large  and  strong  plank 
of  Avood,  such  as  those  on  which 
weavers  roll  their  webs  in  the  loom, 
1  Sain.  xvii.  7  ;  or  which  are  used  to 
support  the  walls,  roof,  or  galleries 
of  a  house,  2  Kings  vi.  2.  The  foun- 
dations of  the  earth  are  called  God's 
beams,  because  of  the  strength,  sta- 
bility, and  duration  he  gives  them, 
Psal.  civ.  3.  Christ's  word,  promi- 
ses, ordinances,  are  called  beams  and 
rafters  of  his  and  his  people's  house  : 
they  support,  establish,  and  adorn  his 
church  ;  and  by  means  thereof,  we 
have  union  and  fellowship  v/ith  him, 
and  with  one  another.  Song  i.  17. — 
Scandalous  and  more  heinous  crimes 
are  called  beams  in  the  eye  :  they 
greatly  hurt ;  and  luiless  the  con- 
science be  seared,  terribly  torinent  it, 
and  hinder  men  to  see  the  light  of 
life,  or  to  discern  good  from  evil, 
Matth.  vii.  3. 

BEAR;  (1.)  To  carry,  Jer.  xvii, 
21.  2  Chron.  ii.  18.  (2.)  To  bring 
forth.  Gen.  xviii.  13.  James  iii,  12. 
Song  iv,  2.  (3,)  To  uphold,  Isai. 
xlvi.  4.  Psalm  Ixxv.  3.  (4.)  To  un- 
dergo the  fatigue  of  ruling,  Deut.  i.  y. 
(5.)  To  endure;  suffer.  2  Cor.  xi.  1. 


B  E  A 


162 


BE  A 


,iRev.  ii.  2.  To  bear  ivitncss,  is  to  de- 
clare our  testiincny  concerning-  a 
point,  Deut.  v.  20.  To  dcaj-  tribute.) 
is  quietly  to  pay  it,  2  Kings  xviii.  14. 
— To  btar  the  injirmities  of  the  iveak, 
bear  one  aiiothcr's  burdens^  is  to  assist 
them  under  distress,  sympathize  with 
their  vreakness,  avoid  ofiendin^-  them 
in  points  of  indifTerence,  avoid  con- 
demning or  despising  them  for  their 
inadvertent  slips,  Rom.  xv.  1.  Gal. 
vi.  2.  To  bear  mi.,  is  to  be  charged 
■with  it  in  law,  and  suffer  the  punish- 
ment due  to  it,  Numbers  v.  31.  and 
xiv.  34.  1  Peter  ii.  24  ;  but  chil- 
dren s'  bearmg  the  initjuities  or  luhore- 
dams  of  their  fathers,  imports  their 
being  punished  on  account  of  them, 
Numbers  xiv.  33.  Ezekiel  xxiii.  35. 
The  priests,  and  the  scape-goat,  bear- 
ing the  iniquities  of  the  Israelites, 
imports  the  typical  imputcLtion  of 
them  to  them,  and  their  enduring  la- 
bour and  travail  ceremonially  to  expi- 
ate them,  as  they  were  figure's  of  Je- 
sus Christ,  on  whom  the  Lord  laid 
.the  iniquities  of  his  chosen  people, 
that  he  might  make  real  and  full  sa- 
tisfaction for  them,  Exod.  xxviii.  38, 
43,  Rev.  ii.  22.  God's  bearing  and 
carrying  his  people,  imports  his  care 
of  them  ;  his  supporting,  assisting, 
protecting,  and  comforting  them,  by 
his  providence,  power,  and  grace, 
Deut.  vi.  1 1,  Isa.  xlvi.  4. 

LEAR,  a  four-footed  beast  of  prey. 
— it  is  a  large  unsightly  animal  ;  in 
sQime  places  about  the  bize  of  a  mas- 
tiu;  in  others  as  large  as  a  small 
heifer.  It  is  covered  with  a  thick 
shaggy  fur,  so  as  to  appear  like  a 
shapeless  lump.  Bears  are  mostly 
of  a  black  brownish  colour ;  but  hi 
cold  countries  some  of  them  are  found 
Avhite.  Their  skuil  is  thin,  but  firm, 
and  XI  great  deal  of  brain  in  it ;  whence 
perhaps  they  are  so  sagacious.  Their 
eyes  are  ^-mall ;  their  .fore-teeth  are 
si.^  on  every  side,  and  longer  than  tfre 
ix;'-iC.  They  have  no  tail,  1-ut  a  length- 
ened OS  cpccygis.  Their  feet  are  so 
formed,  that,  in  walking}  they  always 
tread  on  thrir  heei:     thev  h.ave  five 


toes  on  each,  but  the  biggest  answer 
to  the  smallest  in  the  human  hands 
and  feet.  Their  claws  are  very  hook- 
ed and  strong,  pi'oper  for  climbing. 
It  is  said,  when  they  are  littered,  they 
are  no  bigger  than  mice,  and  are 
without  eyes  and  hair.  Their  dams 
go  with  tliem  about  30  days,  and  ge- 
nerally bring  forth  five  at  a  time. — 
Bears  feed  on  fruits,  honey,  bees,  and 
flesh  ;  and  are  very  ravenous,  resent- 
ful, subtle,  and  skillful  in  climbing 
trees ;  extremely  kind  to  their  young ; 
and  rage  and  roar  dreadfully  when 
they  are  taken  from  them.  During 
the  winter  they  hide  themselves  and 
sleep,  the  males  about  forty  days,  and 
the  females  about  four  months ;  at  the 
end  of  which  the  males  are  exceeding 
fat.  Be  ars  are  found  in  most  coun- 
tries where  there  are  W'oods :  they 
were  common  in  Palestine.  David 
had  one  to  attack,  as  he  attended  his 
father's  flock  :  two  she-bears  tore  to 
pieces  forty-two  of  the  children  of 
Bethel,  who  had  mocked  Elisha  the 
prophet,  1  Sam.  xvii.  34.  2  Kings 
ii.  23,  24. 

God  compares  himself  to  a  bear 
bereaved  of  her  vjhelpa.)  to  mark  his 
wrathful,  unrelenting,  and  destruc- 
tive judgments  against  his  enemies, 
Hosea  xiii.  8.  Lam.  iii.  10.  Angry 
men  are  likened  to  bears  robbed  of 
their  young  ;  their  reason  is  weaken- 
ed and  disturbed  ;  they  are  disposed 
to  tear  the  characters,  properties,  and 
persons  of  such  as  they  are  disgusted 
with,  2  Sam.  xvii.  8.  Prov.  xvii.  12. 
Wicked  men,  chiefly  tyrannic  rulers, 
are  likened  to  bears,  because  of  their 
malice,  revenge,  fierceness,  terrible- 
ness,  and  murderous  influence,  Prov. 
xxviii.  15.  Isa.  xi.  7.  Desperate 
grief  and  sorrow  is  likened  to  the 
roaring  of  bears,  Isai.  iix.  11.  The 
Persian  monarchy  is  figured  as  a  bear 
raising  vfi  itself  on  one  side,  having 
three  ribs  between  its  teeth,  and  in- 
cited to  devour  much  fesh  :  less  active 
and  glorious  than  the  lion-like  empire 
of  the  Ciialdeans,  but  no  less  cruel 
and  blocdv,  it  raised  up  itself  en  the 


BE  A 


16; 


B  E  A 


east  of  the  Chaldean.  Invited  by  the 
providence  of  God,  by  the  Hyrcani- 
ans,  by  Cyaxares  the  Mede,  and  Go- 
brias  a  noble  Chaldean  deserter,  Cy- 
rus, with  no  small  craft,  covira(2;e,  la- 
bour, and  bloodshed,  destroyed  the 
empire  of  Chaldea,  and  added  to  that 
conquest  the  wealthy  and  potent 
kingdoms  of  Lydia  on  the  north,  and 
of  Egypt  on  the  south,  Dan.  vii.  5. — 
Antichrist  is  said  to  have  the  feet  of  a 
bear  ;  he  and  his  agents  are  qualified 
to  climb  to  the  highest  in  their  ambi- 
tion ;  his  supporters  and  emissaries 
are  active  and  unv/caried  in  his  ser- 
vice, and  hold  fast,  and  tear  whatever 
they  can.  Rev.  xiii.  2.* 

BEARD.  In  various  countries, 
different  parts  of  the  beard  have  been 
cultivated.  Ths  emcient  Hebrews 
wore  a  beard  on  the  chin,  but  not  the 
upper  lip  ;  and  were  divinely  forbid 
to  cut  off  the  angles  and  extremities 
of  their  beard,  in  the  manner  of  the 
Heathens,  Egyptians,  or  others,  who 
wore  only  a  tuft  of  hair  on  the  chin. 
The  modern  Jews  cherish  a  fillet  of 
hair,  all  along  from  their  ear,  and  the 


*  This  crc.iturc  is  observed  to  bear 
some  analoory  to  man  ;  as  lia\'i;i_c;'  hair  on 
both  eye- lids,  v.hich  no  other  brute  lias. — 
The  ftesii  of  the  bear  was  mricli  esteemed 
among-  tiie  ancients  ;  even  at  tliis  day,  tlie 
paw  of- a  Ziffjr  salted  and  smoked,  is  served 
up  at  tlie  tables  of  princes. — Bear's  fcsh, 
is  reckoned  one  of  the  greatest  rarities  a- 
monj^  tlie  Ciiinese  ;  insomuch  that,  as  Du 
Ha!de  informs  ns,  the  emperor  will  send 
fifty  or  an  hundred  leagues  into  Tartary, 
to  procure  them  for  a  g^reat  entertainment. 
— Bcar''s  grease  is  esteemed  by  some  a 
sovereig-n  remedy  against  cold  disorders, 
especially  rheumatics. 

There  is  a  species  of  tl;e  bear  called  the 
Ant-eater,  because  liis  food  is  ants,  vvhicli 
lie  eats  by  thrusting  his  long  tongue  into 
nests,  and  drawing  it  back  into  his  mouth 
when  covered  with  them.  This  species 
of  the  bear  liave  no  teeth  ;  have  feet  form- 
<  d  not  for  climbing,  but  walking;  and  have 
'  ight  abdominal  paps. — Of  this  kind  of 
l)i'ars,  there  are  two  species,  one  of  tlieni 
covered  witli  hair,  the  other  with  scales. 

The  Sea-hear,  wliicli  inliabit  the  islands 
in  tlie  seas  between  Kamschatka  and  A- 


whole  of  it  on  their  chin.  Mens  i^hav- 
ing  their  own  heads  and  beards  ;  or 
cli/i/iing  or  /ducking  the  hair  thereof ; 
or  neglecting  to  trivi  the  hair  of  the 
beard^  was  expressive  of  great  mourn- 
ing and  grief,  Isa.  xv.  2.  Jcr.  xli.  5. 
and  xlviii.  37.  Ezra  ix.  3.  2  Samuel 
xix.  24.  To  shave  the  whole  or  half 
of  the  beard  to  one,  was  accounted  the 
most  horrid  insult  and  contempt,  2 
Sam.  X.  4,  5.  With  the  Lacedemo- 
nians, the  punishment  of  fugitives 
from  the  field  of  battle  was  to  have 
their  beard  half  shaved.  With  some 
Indians,  the  .^having  of  the  beard  was 
the  highest  punishment.  How  terri- 
bly Aureng-zeb  the  emperor  of  the 
Moguls,  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
revenged  the  shaving  of  his  ambassa- 
dor's heard,  on  the  Soplii  of  Persia, 
is  no  secret :  nor  how  exceedingly 
the  Turks  think  themselves  affront- 
ed, if  one  threatens  to  shave  their 
beard.  God's  shaving  a  people's  head., 
beard,  or  the  hair  of  their  feet,  im- 
ports his  easy  cutting  off,  in  vast  num- 
bers, their  principal  men  and  the 
common  people,  and  exposing  them 
to  the  utmost  ignominy,  for  the  purg- 


merica,  swim  at  the  rate  of  seven  miles 
an  hour — are  difficult  to  be  killed,  and 
sometimes  when  wounded  will  seize  on  the 
boat,  bear  it  away  with  impetuosity,  aiKl 
sometimes  sink  it.  The  length  of  a  laj-gc 
one  is  eight  feet,  the  greatest  circumfer- 
ence {i\  c  feet,  and  near  the  tail  20  inches  ; 
the  weight  8001b.  These  bring  generally 
one  at  a  time,  and  never  more  than  two. 

Tlie   Polar  or    JV/tite-bear,   gro\\s   to  a 

great  size  ;  its  skin  is  sometimes  13  feet 

long  :    Thcv  inhabit  the  coldest  regions, 

being  unknown,  except  on  the  shores  of 

Hudson's-bay,   Greenland,   and   Spitsbei*- 

gen.     In  summer  their  residence  is  on  the 

islands  of  ice  ;    in  vvlnter,  under  the  snow 

and  bodies  of  ice  ;    tiicy  swim  with  great 

agility,  feed  on   fish,    seals,    carcases  &f 

wlialcs,  and  human   bodies  ;    and  are  so 

fond  of  human  blood,  that  they  will  attack 

companies  of  armed  men,  and  even  board 

I  small  vessels.     On  land  they  live  on  birds 

!  and  tbeir  eggs.     They  bring  two  young  at 

I  a  lime,  and  arc  cxtrcniciy  fond  of  each 

I  other. 

G/tamc'crs'  Cycla 


BE  A 


164 


BE  A 


ing  of  them  from  their  sinful  lepro- 1 
sy,  Isaiah  vii.  20.  i 

BEAST,  a  living  creature,  devoid 
of  rational  consciousness,  appointed 
for  the  service  of  man,  and  the  orna- 
menting of  the  universe.  Beasts  pos- 
sess sagacity  in  very  different  de- 
grees. Oysters,  and  some  other  shell- 
iishes,  have  but  a  small  sensation. — 
Some  animals  have  a  far  sharper  sen- 
sation than  men.  Horses,  dogs,  bea- 
vers, foxes,  ants,  bees,  apes,  especi- 
ally the  satyric  ourang  outang,  have 
surprising  sagacity,  or  approaches  to- 
ward reason.  It  is  not  however  the 
v.ant  of  speech,  that  hinders  them 
from  reasoning,  aa  some  pretend. — 
Parrots  can  easily  enough  be  taught 
to  speak,  but  not  to  reason,  perform 
operations  of  arithmetic,  Sec.  In  some 
climates,  beasts,  as  well  as  men,  are 
more  dull  and  insagacious  than  in  o- 
thers.  The  difference  betvv'een  us 
and  these  animals  is.  We  have  im- 
mortal souls  capable  of  religion,  ca- 
pable of  knowing  and  enjoying  God, 
and  of  acting  by  supernatural  and  e- 
ternal  views  ;  all  their  knov/ledge,  de- 
signs, and  cares,  are  confined  to  tem- 
poral happiness,  the  preservation  of 
their  bodies,  and  propaga>tion  of  their 
species  ;  and  all  die  with  their  bo- 
dies. They  have  sense,  imagination, 
passions,  and  memory  :  we  have  also 
understanding  and  reason. — Yet,  as 
to  actual  knowledge  and  exercise, 
how  like  to  beasts  have  most  men 
made  themselves  ! 

Beasts  may  be  distinguished  into 
cattle,  fishes,  fov/ls,  creeping  things  : 
to  which  may  be  reduced  insects,  and 
animalcules.  On  the  fifth  day  of  the 
creation,  Cod  formed  out  of  the  wa- 
ters, or  mingled  mud,  fishes,  and 
fowls.  On  the  sixth,  he  formed  of 
dust,  cattle  and  creeping  things.  To 
begin  the  exercise  of  man's  lordship 
over  the  creatures,  God  assembled 
the  fowls  and  beasts  of  the  earth, 
both  wild  and  tame,  to  the  number 
of  perhaps  about  300  kinds,  before 
Adam,  that  he  might  impose  naincs 
on  tlitm,  Gen.  i.  20 — 24.  and  ii.  19, 


20.  Probably  it  was  not  till  after  the 
flood,  that  men  were  allowed  to  eat 
the  flesh  of  beasts.  We  read  of  herbs 
and  fruits  assigned  to  Adam  for  his 
food,  but  no  where  of  flesh,  Gen.  i. 
29,  30.  The  grant  of  their  flesh  to 
Noah  and  his  posterity,  is  conceived 
in  such  terms,  as  inclines  one  to 
think  it  was  quite  new  :  and  even 
then,  men  were  forbidden  to  cat  them 
with  the  blood  mixed  with  the  flesh, 
Gen.  ix.  3.  Beasts  which  had  killed 
a  person,  or  had  been  used  in  bugge- 
ry, wei'e  divinely  appointed  to  death, 
Exod.  xxi.  28.  Lev.  xx.  15.  As 
beasts  are  the  property  of  sinful  men, 
they  are  subjected  to  much  distress  on 
account  of  his  sin  :  the  most  part  of 
land  animals  perished  by  the  flood  ; 
the  cattle  of  HebreAv  cities  apostatis- 
ing to  idolatry,  as  well  as  of  the  Ama- 
lekites,  Avcre  to  be  entirely  cut  off: 
and  in  instances  innumerable,  God 
threatens  and  distresses  beasts,  asM'ell 
as  men.  Genesis  vi.  17.  and  vii.  21. 
Deut.  xiii.  15.  1  Sam.  xv.  3.  Ezek. 
xiv.  13 — 21.  Zeph.  i.  5.  Hos.  iv.  3. 
IIow  far  the  sufferings  of  the  inno- 
cent animals  may  be  balanced,  when 
at  last  the  creature  shall  be  delivered 
from  the  bondage  of  corruption,  into 
the  glorious  liberty  of  the  sons  of 
God,  we  know  not,  Rom.  viii.  20 — 
22.  God  entered  into  a  covenant  with 
Noah,  extending  to  the  beasts  of  the 
field,  that  a  general  flood  should  no 
more  destroy  them.  Genesis  ix.  10. 
He  enjoins,  that  they  partake  of  the 
rest  of  his  Sabbath,  Exod.  xx.  10.  and 
xxJii.  12.  He  warns  against  every 
semblance  of  cruelty  to  them,  Exod. 
xxiii.  5,  19.  Deut.  xxii.  6,  7.  Prov. 
xii.  10.  Partly  from  regard  to  the 
cattle,  he  spared  Nineveh,  Jon.  iv.  1 1. 
As  sometimes  he  makes  beasts  his 
instruments  to  punish  guilty  nations, 
the  Egyptians,  Israelites,  and  others ; 
so  he  makes  a  covenant  of  peace  with 
them  in  behalf  of  his  people.  Exodus 
viii.  X.  Ezek.  xiv.  and  xxxiv.  25. 
ilosea  ii.  18.  No  beasts  naturaJly 
speak.  It  was  Satan  in  the  serpent 
that  spoke  to  Eve.    It  Avas  by  a  mira- 


B  E  A 


165 


BE  A 


cle  that    Balaani's  ass    rebuked  his 
master,  Gen.  iii.  1 — 14.  Numb.  xxii. 
28 — 50.     The  ancient  Egyptians  and 
others,  it  seems,  imagined  beasts  su- 
perior to  men,  and  therefore  worship- 
ped not  a  few  of  them  ;    and  sundry 
of  them  are  stiil  "worshipped  in  A- 
frica,  &c.     The   doctrine   of  human 
souls  departed,  entering  into  beasts, 
was  common   through  all  the  east ; 
nor  were  the  Jews  in  the  days  of  our 
Saviour  free  of  it.     An  article  of  the 
French    Encyclopedie    pretends    to 
prove,  that   beasts  are  inhabited  by 
devils,  who  render  them  mischievous. 
Under  the  law,  beasts  were  classed 
into  three  divisions.'     ( 1.)  Some  were 
most  pure.    These  were  such  as  were 
most  profitable  to  men,  easy  to   be 
had,  fit  to  represent  our  Redeemer, 
and  so  allowed  to  be  sacrificed  ;  they 
were  oxen,  sheep,  goats,  turtles,  pi- 
geons :  none  were  allowed  to  eat  the 
fat  of  any  of  these,  even  though  they 
were  not  sacrificed.     And  these  per- 
haps  were   all    that   were    reckoned 
clean  at  Noah's  entrance  into  the  ark. 
Lev.  i.  and  xxii.  18,  19.  and  xxvii.  3. 
Gen.  vii.  8.  and  viii.  20.     (2.)  Some 
were  simfily  clean.,  and  might  be  eaten 
as  common  food,  but  not  sacrificed. 
This  kind  included  a  variety  of  such 
four-footed  beasts,  as  both  chewed  the 
cud  and  divided  the  hoof;  a  variety 
of  fowls,  and  all  fishes  that  had  fins 
and  scales  ;  together  v.'ith  four  sorts 
of  the  locust  kind  of  insects  ;  but  if 
any  of  these  died  of  their  own  accord, 
or  had  been   torn,    and   so  perhaps 
touched  by  an  unclean  beast,  they  be- 
came unclean,    Levit.   xi.  3,   9,   22. 
Dcut.  xiv.  4 — 6,  9,  20.    Exod.  xxii. 
31.     (3.)    The  rest  of  the  animals 
were  wiclemz,    particularly    such    as 
were  ravenous,  unsocial,  nightly.  Sec. 
as  the  eagle,  ossifrage,  ospray,  vul- 
ture, kite,  raven,  owls,  night-hawks, 
cuckow,   cormorant,    swan,    pelican, 
stork,  heron,  lapwing,  and  bat.     And 
among  creeping  things,  the   weasel, 
mouse,  tortoise,  ferret,  chameleon,  li- 
zard,  snail,   and  the   mole,   Lev.  xi. 
Deut.  xiv,-T-Were  not  tnc   anim;ds 


of  the  first  class,  chiefiy  figures  of  Je- 
sus, our  meek,  ready,  and  all-profita- 
ble Redeemer  and  sacrifice  ?     Were 
not  tliese  of  the  second,   emblems  of 
the  saints,  who  live  on   wholesome 
food,  meditate  on  God's  word,  essay 
to  render  every  one  his  due,  are  chil- 
dren of  the  light,  nnd  have  fellowship 
with  Christ  and  his  people ;  and  co- 
vered Avith  his  righteousness,  do  by 
faith  and  love  swim  against  the  tides 
of  corruption  ?  Were  not  these  of  the 
third  class,  emblems  of  Avicked  men, 
heathens,  superstitious,  covetous,  cru- 
el,  self-seekers,  sensual,  not  having 
the  Spirit  ?  Thus  by  God's  fixing  the 
point  of  the  uncleanness  of  animals, 
he  at  once  dissuaded   the  Hebrews 
from  the  idolatry  of  Egypt ;  restrain- 
ed them  from  hurtful  food  ;  marked 
them  out  his  peculiar  people  ;  signi- 
fied their  duty  to  avoid "  wicked  per- 
sons and  courses,  similar  to  the  bad 
qualities  of  the  prohibited  animals, 
Acts  X.  12.  and  xi.  6.     We  have  but 
a  very  imperfect  knowledge  of  the 
Hebrew  names  of  many  animals  men- 
tioned in  scripture,  though,  no  doubt, 
the  ancient  Jews  understood  them  : — 
and  from  what  we  know,  the  wisdom 
of  Adam,  in  naming  them  so  agreea- 
ble to  their  nature,  plainly  appears. — 
No    commentator    has   handled  this 
point  with  equal   sagacity  and  learn- 
ing, as  the  great  Bochart  in  his  Hie- 
rozoicon  ;  and   yet   it  would  not  he 
safe  to  trust  implicitly  to  this  incom- 
parable  guide.     Beauts   of  the  earth 
sometimes    denote    ravenous  beasts, 
Jer.  XV.  3.     Wild  beasts  of  the  de- 
sart  and  island,  or   Tziim  and  /wzw, 
are  wild  cats,  and  a  kind  of  wolves 
that  make  a  terrible  howling,  Isa.  xiii. 

21,  22.  Jer.  I.  39. 

Ministers  are  called  dea-^tf:,  Rev.  iv. 
V.  and  vi.  but  the  word  ought  every 
where  to  be  rendered  livirig  creature.i.^ 
as  in  Ezek.  i.  Saints  call  themselves 
beasts  because  of  their  sinful  viie- 
ness,  ignorance,  stupidity,  unruliness, 
carnality,  Prov.  xxx.  3.  Psal.  Ixxiii. 

22.  Men  in  general  are  called  beasts, 
lor  their  carnality,  earthliness,  igno- 


B  E  A 


166 


BE  A 


vance,  unteacliableness,  contention, 
hurtfulness  to  one  another,  Eccl.  iii. 
18.  And  the  mildest  animals,  as  ox- 
en, cows,  calves,  sheep,  lambs,  doves, 
are  emblems  of  the  saints;  while  li- 
oJis,  bears,  wolves,  serpents,  are  made 
emblems  of  the  outrageously  wicked, 
Isa.  xi.  6,  7,  8.  The  most  powerful 
luiimals,  as  eagles,  lions,  bullocks,  he- 
goats,  rams,  leviathan,  &:c.  are  made 
emblems  of  kings  and  others,  pov/er- 
ful  and  wealthy.  The  subjects  of  the 
kings  of  Assyria,  Chaldea,  and  Egypt, 
are  represented  as  beasts  lodged  under 
the  skadoiv  of  their  protection,  as  ani- 
mals under  a  tree,  Ezelc.  xxxi.  6.  Dan. 
iv.  14.  Wicked  men  are  called  beasts, 
for  their  unreasonableness,  earthly 
mindedness,  neglect  of  eternal  things, 
and  rage  against  God  and  his  people, 
1  Cor.'  XV.  32.  2  Pet.  ii.  12.  The 
Gentiles  and  others,  are  called  beasts 
of  the  fields  because  of  their  distance 
from  God  ;  their  want  of  fellowship 
with  his  people  ;  their  bloody,  malici- 
ous, and  murderous  principles,  Isa. 
xiiii.  20.  The  Chaldean,  Persian, 
Grecian,  Roman,  and  Antichristian 
empires,  are  likened  to  beasts ;  be- 
cause, by  methods  carnal,  cruel,  and 
unjust,  they  were  erected  and  main- 
tained, Dan.vii.  11.  and  viii.  4.  Rev. 
xii.  xiii.  and  xvii.  The  tv/o  beasts 
which  represent  Antichrist  may,  the 
one  represent  his  civil,  and  the  other 
]\is  ecclesiastical  power  ;  or  the  one 
his  Papal,  and  the  other  his  Monasti- 
ca!  powers.  Rev.  xiii.  1,  11.  The 
scarlet -coloured  beast,  that  carries  the 
Romish  Antichrist,  is  the  bloody  em- 
pire of  Rome,  parted  among  perse- 
cuting princes  enslaved  to  Popery, 
Rev.  xvii.  3.  The  beasts  \Jt\aX.  devour 
Antichrist's  slaughtered  troops,  are 
not  only  these  literally  so  called, 
but  the  Protestants  v.'ho  seize  on  their 
spoil,  Rev.  xix,  17 — 23.  The  He- 
brews' passage  through  the  Red  sea 
and  V.  ilderness,  is  likened  to  a  beast 
i^oing  dovjii  into,  or  along  a  valley  :  it 
was  easy  and  safe,  under  the  protect- 
ing influence  of  (iod,  Isa.  Ixiii.  14. 
BEAT;    (1.)   To   smite;    .strike, 


Deut.  XXV.  3.  (2.)  To  bruise  ;  bray, 
Numb.  xi.  8.  (3.)  To  thresh,  Ruth.  ii. 
17.  Isa.  xxyiii.  27.  (4.)  To  change  ; 
turn  one  thing  into  another,  Isa.  ii. 
4.  Joel  iii.  10.  (5.)  To  overcome  in 
battle,  2  Kings  xiii.  25.  (6.)  To  bat- 
ter ;  demolish.  Judges  viii,  17. 

BEAUTY;  (1.)  Comeliness; 
fineness  of  appearance,  2  Sam.  xiv. 
25.  but  in  Dan.  x.  8.  it  may  signify 
vigOJir,  strength.  (2.)  A  chief  person 
or  city,  which  is  comely,  and  adds  an 
air  of  glory  to  its  fellov/s  ;  so  Saul 
and  Jonathan  were  the  beauty  of  Isra- 
el, Babylon  the  beauty  of  the  Chaldees, 
Jerusalem  and  the  temple  the  beauty 
qf  Israel,  2  Sam.  i.  19.  Isa.  xiii.  19. 
Lam.  ii.  1.  (3.)  Splendor;  glory; 
dignity.  Lam.  i.  6,  The  beauty  of  the 
Lord,  is  the  shining  forth  of  his  ex- 
cellencies in  Christ,  and  in  his  word 
and  works,  Psal.  xxvii.  4.  (4.)  Com- 
fort and  joy,  Isa.  Ixi.  3.  God  is  cal- 
led the  beauty  of  holiness  ;  his  holi- 
ness and  moral  purity  infinitely  sur- 
pass that  of  angels  and  men,  and  is 
the  bright  ornament  of  his  nature,  2 
Chron.  xx.  21.  The  beauty  of  the 
Lord  is  on  his  people,  when  he  dis- 
plays his  glory,  grants  them  his  pre- 
sence and  honouring  favours,  im- 
putes Jesus'  righteousness  to  them, 
and  renders  them  holy  in  heart  and 
life,  Psal.  xc.  17.  To  Avorship  the 
Lord  in  the  beauties  of  holiness,  is  to 
worship  him  ir  Christ  his  holy  One, 
who  affords  the  fullest  display  of  his 
purity  :  in  the  beautiful  and  sacred 
temple  or  ordinances  ;  and  in  the  ex- 
ercise of  holiness  in  heart  and  life,  I 
Chron.  xvi.  29.  Psal.  xxix.  2.  and 
xcvi.  9.  and  ex.  3.  The  ficrfect  beau- 
ty of  the  Hebrew  state,  was  their  ex- 
cellent order  of  government,  their 
peace,  prosperity,  and  wealth,  with 
the  truth,  holiness,  and  benevolent 
tendency  of  their  religion,  Ezek.  xvi. 
14.  Zech.  xi.  7  .T\\&beauty  of  God's  or- 
nament set  in  majesty,  was  the  magni- 
ficent temple  of  Jerusalem,  Ezek.  vii. 
20.  Isa.  Ixiv.  11.  Jer.  vi.  12.  Psal. 
xlviii.  2.  and  1.  2.  Lam.  ii.  1.  The 
glorious  beauty  on  the  head  of  the  fit 


BE  A 


167 


BED 


valleysy  was  the  fruitful  crops,  the 
wealth  and  prosperity  of  the  ten  tribes, 
chiefly  of  Samaria,  which  stood  on  a 
hill  adjacent  to  fat  valleys,  Isaiah 
xxviii.  4. 

Beautiful,  having  nuich  comeli- 
ness ;  Gen.  xxix.  17.  Christ  the 
Branch  of  the  Lord  is  beautiful  and 
glorious.  In  his  person,  office,  and 
work,  brightly  shine  forth,  to  his  peo- 
ple's wonder  and  satisfaction,  all  the 
glorious  excellencies  of  (iod,  Isa.  iv. 
2.  The  saints  are  a  beautiful  flock ; 
beautiful  as  Tirzahy  comely  as  Jerusa- 
lem :  they  are  adorned  with  Jesus' 
righteousness  and  grace,  and  with  an 
holy  conversation  ;  and  the  church 
is  adorned  with  divine  ordinances,  in- 
fluences, and  holy  persons,  Jer.  xiii. 
20.  Song  i.  5.  and  vi.  4.  The  beau- 
tiful  garments  of  the  church,  and 
God's  comeliness  put  on  her,  are  the 
glory,  wealth,  comfort,  and  ordinances 
he  bestowed  on  the  Jews  :  the  ordi- 
nances he  gives  his  church  in  every 
age  ;  and  his  righteousness  imputed 
and  his  grace  imparted  to  the  saints 
together  with  their  holy  conversation, 
and  spiritual  comfort,  Isa.  lii.  I.  Ezek. 
xvi.  14.  The  feet  of  the  church  are 
beautiful  ivith  shoes,,  Avhen  ministers, 
with  great  zeal  and  purity,  faitlifully 
preach  the  gospel,  and  spread  a- 
broad  the  knowledge  of  Christ ;  and 
when  church-members  have  their  cjT- 

fections  and  conversation  well  ordered, 
and  powerfully  influenced  by  gospel 
principles  and  motives,  Song  vii.  1. 
The  feet  of  ministers  are  beautiful : 
their  labour  and  diligence  in  publish- 
ing salvation  to  men  through  Jesus 
Christ,  is  very  agreeable  and  comely  ; 
their  message  ought  to  be  much  more 
acceptable  than  the  news  of  the  As- 
syrian ruin,  or  of  the  deliverance  from 
B:\bylon,  were  to  the  ancient  Jev.'s, 
Nah.i.  15.  Isa.  lii.  7.  Rom.  x.  15. 

Beautify  ;  to  render  comely. — 
God  beautifies  the  meek  ivith  salvation  ; 
his  cloathing  them  with  the  righte- 
ousness, grace,  and  glorious  redemp- 
tion, privileges,    honours,   and  coni- 

j  fi?rts  of  his  Son,  renders  them  come- 


ly before  God,  angels,  and  men,  Psal. 
cxlix.  4. 

BECKON  ;  to  give  a  sign  witi  the 
hand,  Luke  i.  22. 

BECOME;  (1.)  To  be  made; 
to  grov/,  Gen.  iii.  22.  (2.)  To  &u\t ; 
agi'ee  with,  Psal.  xciii.  5.  Phil.  i.  27. 
Tim.  ii.  10. 

BED.  ( 1 .)  A  place  to  skep  or  rest 
on,  2  Sam.  iv.  5.  (2.)  A  small  piece 
of  ground  raised  for  flowers  or  plants, 
Song  vi.  2.  The  bed  undrfilcd^  is  tiie 
lawful  use  of  the  married  state,  Hclb. 
xiii.  4.  The  bed  too  short  to  stretch 
one's  sesif  on,  and  the  covering  too 
narrow  to  wrap  one's  self  in,  are  the 
Jews  carnal  sciiemes.  of  alliance  with 
the  Egyptians,  and  the  like,  that  could 
procure  them  no  solid  rsst,  no  com- 
plete safety  ;  and  the  carnal  and  self- 
righteous  methods  which  sinners  use) 
to  obtain  happiness,  and  thi;t  cail 
yield  no  real  comfort,  ease,  or  safet/ 
to  their  soul,  Isa.  xxviii.  20.  Sons 
distress  is  called  a  bed  ;  therein  men 
are  confined  amidst  disquiet  and  un- 
easiness, and  rendered  inactive,  Rev. 
ii.  22.  The  grave,  chiefly  of  the  rigli- 
teous,  is  called  a  bed  ;  there  our  bo- 
dies continue  at  ease,  and  insensibly- 
pass  the  time,  Isa.  Ivii.  2,  The  saints* 
affliction,  or  rather  their  frames  of 
spiritual  sloth  and  security,  are  their 
bed.  How  inactive  and  useless  are 
they  in  this  case  !  how  void  of  vio-or- 
ous  concern  I  how  often  their  mir.d 
filled  with  unsubstantial  fancies  I 
Song  iii.  1 .  Chiist's  bed,  wherein  he 
refreshes  his  people,  and  renders 
them  vigorous  and  fruitful  in  good 
works,  is  his  church,  his  worcl,  hi;> 
covenant,  his  ordinances,  and  special 
fellowship  with  him  : — it  is  green, 
comely,  refreshful,  and  ever  produc- 
tive of  saints,  saving  influences,  good 
works,  and  glorious  reAvards.  Three- 
score valiant  men  about  it,  are  di\ine 
perfections,  ministering  angels,  and 
faitliful  cliurch-rulers,  Song  i.  16. 
and  iii.  7,  8.  Christ's  cheeAs,  his  word 
wlierein  his  beauty  is  seen,  his  dis- 
plays of  his  presence,  his  humbled 
state,  are  as  a  bed  of  sjnces  ;  there  we 


BEE 


168 


BEE 


sec  cveiy  deliglitful,  unwasting,  and 
soul-refreshing,  and  perfuming  grace 
beautifully  connected,  Song  v.  13. — 
Christ's  church  and  people  are  as  a 
bed  of  s/iices.  In  the  church,  what 
blessed  variety  of  delightful  ordinan- 
ces and  saints  !  in  e\cvy  saint,  what 
variety  of  delightful  graces  !  and  how 
great  the  pleasure  Jesus  takes  in 
them  ail  !  Song  ii.  6.  As  anciently 
persons  sat  or  lay  on  beds  at  their 
feists,  the  Jews  lying  on  beds  of  wary, 
a?.d  stretching  themselves  on  couches^ 
imported  luxury  and  carnal  ease,  A- 
mos  vi.  4.  Their  enlarging  of  their 
bed.,  signifies  the  increase  of  their 
spiritual  whoredom  or  idolatry,  and 
their  sinful  leagues  with  the  nations 
around,  Isa.  Ivii.  8. 

BEDAN,  a  deliverer  or  judge  of 
the  Hebrews,  1  Sam.  xii.  11.1  Chron. 
:ii.  17.  but  who  he  was  is  not  agreed. 
Some  will  have  him  Barak  ;  others 
Samson,  who  was  Ben-dan,  a  son  of 
Ban.  Perhaps  he  Avas  rather  Jair, 
and  called  Bedan,  after  his  great 
ancestor  the  great-grand-son  of  Ma- 

C}IIR. 

BEE,  a  small  insect  bred  from  a 
worm,  and  very  remarkable  for  skill 
and  industry  in  gathering  honey  and 
wax  from  flowers.  Bees  have  four 
wings ;  tkey  have  their  tail  pointed 
with  a  sting,  through  Avhich  they  emit 
a  poisonous  juice  ;  and  which  being 
hooked,  is  often  left  in  the  wound. — 
There  are  eight  or  nine  kinds  of  wild 
bees  that  lodge  in  woods  and  fields  ; 
but  the  common  bee  has  most  attract- 
ed the  consideration  of  mankind  : 
their  sagacity  in  collecting  and  bear- 
ing their  honey  and  v/ax,  in  forming 
their  combs,  in  distributing  their  la- 
boui's,  and  in  punishing  the  idlers, 
and  in  following  the  directing  hiss  of 
their  leaders,  is  quite  astonishing. — i 
They  seldom  hurt  any  with  their 
stings,  till  once  they  are  provoked. — 
Among  these  conimon  bees  are  ob- 
servable, ( 1 .)  The  queen-mother^  who 
is  somewhat  longer  and  redder  than 
the  rest.  She  deposits  eggs  into  the 
combs,   and  so   bring-s    forth   a  new 


swarm,  perhaps  to  the  number  of  ten 
or  twenty  thousand  in  a  year.  There 
is  but  one,  two,  or  three  queens  in  a 
hive.  (2.)  The  drones^  which  lurk  a- 
bout  the  combs,  doing  little  or  no- 
thing, and  often  suffer  death  as  a  re- 
ward of  their  laziness.  (3.)  The  la- 
bouring bees,  which  collect  the  wax 
and  honey,  and  rear  the  combs  ;  and 
which  are  by  far  the  most  numerous. 
Asayria,  Canaan,  Sec.  were  exceed- 
ingly noted  for  the  multitude  of  bees  ; 
which  animals  were  legally  unclean, 
though  their  honey  was  not,  Lev. 
xi.  23. 

The  armies  of  the  Amorites,  Assy- 
rians, and  David's  enemies,  are  like- 
ned to  bees.  How  vast  their  num- 
bers !  how  readily  they  followed  the 
hiss,  the  call  of  divine  providence  I 
how  hastily  they  marched  !  and  how 
grievously  they  distressed  the  objects 
of  their  hatred  !  Deut.  i.  44.  Isa.  vii. 
18.  Psal.  cxviii.  12.  Might  not  the 
swarm  of  bees,  which,  contrary  to  na- 
ture, took  up  their  residence  in  the 
carcase  of  Samson's  slain  lion,  figure 
out  the  saints  resting  in,  and  feeding 
on  Jesus'  bloody  victory  over  Satan, 
the  roaring  lion  ?  Judg.  xiv.  8.* 


*  Naturalists  have  taken  much  pains  to 
give  us  a  correct  idea  of  the  history  of  this 
interesting  insect ;  many  of  them,  differing 
as  to  the  manner  in  which  they  propagate 
their  species.  Some  affirm  the  queen-bee 
to  be  self-prolific,  and  that  the  drones  bear 
no  part  in  the  business  of  propagation. — 
Many  of  the  ancients  as  well  as  moderns, 
have  sujjposed  tliat  the  eggs  of  tlie  female 
bee  are  not  impregnated  with  the  male 
sperm,  while  in  the  body  of  the  creature, 
but  that  they  are  deposited  un-impregnated 
ill  the  cells  ;  and  that  tlie  male  afterwai-ds 
ejects  the  male  sperm  on  them  as  tliey  lie 
in  the  cells,  in  the  same  manner  as  tlie  ge- 
neration of  fishes  is  supposed  to  be  per- 
formed by  the  males  imjjregnating  the 
spawn  after  it  is  cast  out  by  the  females. — 
This  method  of  impregnation  has  been 
lately  established  beyond  all  contradiction, 
by  the  observations  of  Mr.  Dcbraw  of  Caiji- 
bridge. 

It  has  been  generally  supposed  that  the 
queen-bee  is  the  only  female  contained  iu 
the  hive ;  and  that  the  woi-king  bees  are 


BEE 


169 


BEE 


BEER,  a  city  12  miles  northward 
of  Jerusalem,  on  the  way  to  She- 
chem.  Here  Jothani  the  son  of  (ii- 
deon  concealed  himself  from  Abime- 
LEcii,  Judg.  ix.  21. 

Beer,  or  Beek-elim,  a  place  in 
the  co\intry  of  Moab.  As  the  name 
signifies  the  vjell  of  the  firinces^  it  was 
probably  hereabouts  that  the  Hebrew 
princes  digged  the  well  to  supply  their 
thirsty  tribes  ;  and  heiHi  the  howling 
of  the  distressed  Moabites  was  heard, 
during  the  Assyrian  invasion,  Numb. 
xxi.  18.  Isa.  XV.  8. 

BEER-LAHAI-ROI,  the  nvdl  of 
him  that  liveth  and  seeth  me  ;  a  well  be- 
tween Kadesh  and  Shur,  south  of  Ca- 
naan, so  called  by  Hagau,  because 
there  the  living  God  appeared  to, 
and  provided  for,  her  and  her  son, 
Gen.  xvi.  13, 

BEEROTH.  (1.)  A  city  of  the 
Gibeonites,  given  to  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin, and  where  the  two  murderers 
of  Ishbosheth  were  born,  Josh.  ix.  1 7 . 
2  Sam.  iv.  2.  The  inhabitants  of  this 
place,  or  of  some  place  near  Abel- 
beth-maachah,  are  called  Berites,  2 
Sam.  XX.  14.     (2.)  Beeroth  of  the 


neutral,  or  of  neither  sex.  Bat  the  obser- 
vations of  Mr.  Schirach,  which  are  con- 
firmed by  others  of  Mr.  Debraw,  go  to 
prove,  that  all  the  working  or  conDiion 
bees  are  females  in  disguise  ;  and  the 
qr.een-bee  lays  two  kinds  of  egg,  viz.  those 
which  are  to  produce  the  drones,  and  those 
from  which  the  Vvorking  bees  are  to  pro- 
ceed :  and  from  any  one  or  more  of  these, 
one  or  more  queens  may  be  produced  ;  so 
that  every  worm  of  tlic  latter  or  common 
kind,  whicii  has  been  liatched  about  three 
days,  is  capable,  under  certain  circumstan- 
ces, of  becoming  the  queen,  or  mother  of  a 
hive.  Mr.  Schirach  supposes  t!iat  the  worm, 
designed  by  the  community,  to  be  a  queen, 
or  mother,  owes  its  metamorphosis  into  a 
quecn^  partly  to  tlie  extraordinary  size 
of  its  cell,  and  its  peculiar  position  in  it  ; 
but  ])rincipally  to  a  certain  appropriate 
nourishment  found  there,  and  carefully 
administered  to  it  by  the  working  bees 
while  it  was  in  the  worm  state. 

It  is  computed  tiiat  the  ovaria  of  a  queen- 
bee  contains  more  than  5000  egg^  at  one 
time ;  and  therefore  it  is  not  dimcilt  to 

Vol.    I. 


children  of  Jaakan,  or  Benejaakan,  or 
the  wells  of  the  children  of  Jaakan, 
the  28th  encampment  of  the  Hebrews 
in  the  Arabian  desart,  a  little  to  the 
northward  of  Ezion-geber.  It  seems 
they  marched  from  Mosera  or  Mose- 
roth  to  this  place,  and  then  again 
southward  to  Mosera,  Numb,  xxxiii. 
31,  32.  Deut.  X.  6. 

BEER-SHEBA,  the  tvcil  of  the 
oath,  or  of  sevtJt  ;  a  place  so  called, 
because  here  Abraham  siuore  a  cove 
nant  with  Abirnelech  king  of  Gerar, 
and  gave  seven  ewe-lambs  as  a  ratifi- 
cation thereof.  In  the  adjacent  wil- 
derness of  Arabia,  Hagar  wandered, 
Gen.  xxi.  14.  At  Beer-sheba,  Abra- 
ham planted  a  grove  for  his  retired 
devotion:  here,  he  and  the  patriarchs 
Isaac  and  Jacob  dwelt.  From  hence, 
Jacob  took  his  journey  into  Egypt, 
Gene-sis  xxi.  14 — 33.  and  xxii.  19. 
xxviii.  10.  and  xlvi.  1.  Here  a  city 
was  afterwards  built,  which  fell  to  the 
lot  of  the  Simeonites,  Josh.  xix.  2. — 
It  stood  about  20  miles  south-west 
from  Hebron,  and  42  from  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  was  on  the  southern  border 
of  the  Israelites,  as  Dan  was  on  the 


conceive  that  a  queen-bee  may  produce 
10,000  or  12,000  bees,  or  even  more,  in 
the  sjiace  of  two  montlis. 

We  may  consider  a  hive  of  bees  as  a  well 
peopled  citv,  in  whicli  are  commonly  found 
fr<Mn  15,000  to  18,000  inhabitants.  This 
city  in  itself  is  a  monarchy  ;  composed  of  a 
queen ;  of  males,  which  are  the  drones  ;  and 
oi  working  bees,  which  have  been  supposed 
and  called  neuters.  Their  combs,  v.hicii 
are  of  pure  wax,  serve  as  tlie  magazine 
of  stores,  and  for  th.eir  nursing  places 
of  their  yoimg  offspring.  And  such  is  the 
great  influence  of  the  monarch  of  this  city, 
that,  if,  b}'  any  accident  or  otlierwise,  the 
queen-bee  dies,  the  whole  hive  cease  work- 
ing, consume  their  ov.-n  honey,  fiy  about 
from  lilve  to  hive,  at  unusual  hours,  and 
pine  away  if  not  soon  suppHsd  with  ano- 
ther sovereign. — It  is  also  remarked,  tliat, 
in  case  of  an  engagement  between  two 
swarms,  as  soon  as  tl'.e  queen  fif  eitli-^r 
gets  slaved  in  battle,  the  two  sw:.i-m3  lin- 
uiediately  unite,  and  all  become  the  sub- 
jects of  tlis  surviving  sovereign. 

£,-.'c;-.      • 

Y 


B  r,  F 


iro 


BEG 


northern.  Between  the  two  were 
computed  156  or  160  Roman  miles, 
2  Sam.  xvii.  1 1.  and  xxiv.  2.  1  Kings 
iv.  25.  Judt^-.  XX.  1. 

BEETLE,  a  kind  of  insects  ex- 
ircmeiy  numerous,  and  distinguisha- 
ble into  more  than  20  different  sorts: 
but  as  common  beetles  are  not  eata- 
ble, nor  have  they  legs  to  leap  withal, 
the  Hebrew  v/ord  chargol,  which 
denotes  an  eatable  animal,  must  either 
denote,  a  kind  of  locust,  or  cockchaf- 
fer;  which,  as  they  are  great  devour- 
ers  of  provision,  are  not  unwholesome 
food,  Lev.  xi.  22. 

BEEVES ;  oxen,  cows,  Numb. 
xxxi.  28. 

BEFORE  ;  (1.)  In  sight  of,  Gen. 
xliii.  14.  (2.)  Free  to  one's  view  and 
choice,  Gen.  xx.  15.  (3.)  Rather  than, 
2  Sam.  vi.  21.  (4.)  At,  Rev.  iii.  9. 
(5.)  Without  commission  from,  John 
X.  8.  (6.)  Sooner  than  ;  first  in  or- 
der of  time,  place,  dignity,  Isa.  xliii. 
13.  Josh.  viii.  10.  John  i.  15,27.— 
(7.)  On  the  east  side,  as  that  was  be- 
fore him  who  looked  to  the  rising 
sun,  and  the  west  was  behind,  Isa.  ix. 
12. — To  be  before  God,  is  to  enjoy 
his  favour,  and  the  smiles  of  his  pro- 
vidence, Psal.  xxxi-  22.  To  come 
before  him,  is  to  come  to  his  temple 
and  ordinances,  and  worship  him,  and 
have  familiar  fellowship  with  him, 
Psal.  c.  2.  and  Ixv.  4.  and  xlii.  2. — 
To  ivalk  before  him,  is  to  behave  as 
under  his  eye  ;  depending  on  his 
strength,  and  aiming  at  his  glory,  as 
our  chief  end.  Gen.  xvii.  1.  To  sin 
before  him,  is  to  do  it  in  his  viev/,  and 
with  a  bold  and  open  contempt  of  him. 
Gen.  xiii.  13.  Isa.  iii.  9.  To  have  o- 
tlier  gcdu  before  him,  is  to  have  them 
in  his  sight,  and  in  opposition  to  him, 
Exod.  XX.  3.  To  net  (he  Lord  before 
/«,  is  to^niake  him  the  object  of  our 
trust,  the  pattern  of  our  conduct ;  arid 
to  intend  liis  glory,  and  consider  him 
ii.s  cur  witness  and  judge  in  all  we  do. 
Psal.  xvi.  1—8. 

Bi-.FOKi>H,vxn  ;  before  the  time 
come,  Mark  xiii.  11.  Some  mens  sins 
and  <;;'aod  vvorks  are  oJic7i  and  manfcsL 


before-hand,  before  they  have  oppor- 
tijnity  of  entrance  into  office  in  the 
church,  and  so  it  is  easy  to  know 
whether  to  chuse  or  refuse  them  ; 
and  some  mens  sins  or  good  works 
folloiu  after,  are  not  known  till  they 
be  in  office,  1  Tim.  v.  24,  25.  Before 
time,  in  former  times,  Josh.  xx.  5. 

BEG  ;  to  ask  alms,  or  free  fa- 
vours. David,  in  his  time,  never  saw 
the  children  of  any  godly  man  beg- 
ging for  want :  and  had  the  divine 
laws  been  observed,  it  is  likely  few  or 
no  Hebrews  had  ever  been  beggars, 
Psal.  xxxvii.  25.  Deut.  xv,  4,  7  ; 
but  their  disobedience  introduced  po- 
verty ;  and  many,  particularly  in  the 
tirrie  of  Christ,  were  beggars.  A  lit- 
tle before  his  death,  he  cured  three 
near  Jericho,  Matth.  xx.  30 — 34. 
Luke  xviii.  35 — 43.  as  he  had  before 
cured  one  at  the  pool  of  Bethesda, 
John  V.  1  — 13.  Peter  and  John  cured 
a  lame  one  at  the  gate  of  the  temple, 
Acts  iii. 

BEGET;  (1.)  To  bring  into  ex- 
istence, or  form  from  animal  seed  ; 
thus  fathers  beget  their  children, 
Gen.  V.  3.  Matth.  i.  (2.)  To  pro- 
duce ;  so  God  begets  the  rain  and 
([qw.  Job  xxxviii.  28.  God  the  Fa- 
ther begat  his  divine  Son,  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  an  eternal,  necessa- 
ry, and  natural  generation,  Avhich  im- 
ports no  production  of  essence  or  per- 
sonality, no  posteriority,  inferiority, 
or  dependence  in  the  Son :  but  the 
manner  hereof  is  conceivable  only  to 
infinite  wisdom,  and  it  is  presuynptu- 
ous  in  any  to  pretend  to  investigate 
or  explain  it.  Psalm  ii.  7.  God  begets 
us  spiritually,  when  he  powerfully 
applies  the  seed  of  his  word  to  oar 
heart,  and  thereby  forms  spiritual 
life,  gracious  c[ualities,  principles,  or 
habits,  and  dispcsiiions,  in  our  na- 
ture, 1  Peter  i.  3,  23.  Ministers 
spiritually  beget  others,  when,  by 
earnest  prayer,  serious  preaching, 
and  other  endeavours,  they  become 
means  of  their  spiritual  regencra- 
I  tion,  and  change  of  heart,  1  Cor.  iv. 
15.  Gal.  iv.  I<J. 


BEG 


171 


BEH 


BEGIN  ;  (1.)  To  be  at  first,  Luke 
xxi.  28.  (2.)  To  give  first  rise  to, 
Neh.  xi.  17. 

Beginning,  denotes,  (1.)  The  first 
part  of  time  in  general.  Gen.  i.  1 . — 
(2.)  The  first  part  of  a  particular  pe- 
riod :  as  of  the  year  ;  of  the  dura- 
tion of  the  state  or  kingdom  of  the 
Hebrews,  Exod.  xii.  2.  Isaiah  i.  26. 
(3.)  The  first  actor,  or  the  cause  of  a 
thing,  Numb.  x.  10.  Micah  i.  13. 
(4.)  That  which  is  most  excellent, 
Prov.  i.  7,  and  ix.  10.  From  the  bc- 
jrinnbig^  is,  ( 1 .)  From  eternity,  before 
any  creature  was  made,  2  Thess.  ii. 

13.  Prov.  viii.  23.  (2.)  From  the 
very  first  part  of  time,  1  John  iii.  8. 
(3.)  From  the  beginning  of  a  parti- 
cular period  ;  as  of  Christ's  public 
ministry,  John  viii.  25.  Christ  is 
called  the  beginnings  and  the  begin- 
7ii)ig  of  the  creation  of  God :  he  is 
from  eternity,  and  gave  being  to  time 
and  every  creature,  Rev.  i.  8.  and  iii. 

14.  Col.  i.  18. 

BEGUARDS,  or  Beghards,  re- 
ligious of  the  third  order  of  St.  Fran- 
cis in  Flanders.  They  were  esta- 
blished at  Antwerp  in  the  year  1228, 
and  took  St.  Begghe  for  their  pa- 
troness, whence  they  had  their  name. 
From  their  first  institution  they  em- 
ployed themselves  in  making  linen 
cloth,  each  supporting  himself  by  his 
own  labour,  and  united  only  by  the 
bonds  of  charity,  without  having  any 
particular  rule.  Eiicij. 

BEGUINES,  a  religious  sect  who 
were  established  first  at  Liege  and 
afterwards  at  Neville,  in  1207  ;  they 
spread  over  Flanders,  and  from  thence 
into  Germany.  Some  of  these  reli- 
gious fell  into  extravagant  errors,  per- 
suading themselves  that  it  was  possi- 
ble, in  the  present  life,  to  arrive  at 
the  highest  perfection,  even  to  im- 
peccability, and  a  clear  view  of  God  ; 
in  short,  to  so  eminent  a  degree  of 
contemplation,  that  there  M'as  no  ne- 
cessity, after  this,  either  to  observe 
the  fasts  of  the  chur<;h,  or  submit  to 
tlie  direction  and  laws  of  mortal  men. 
There  is  scarce  a  town  in  the  Low 


Countries,  in  which  there  is  not  a  so- 
ciety of  Beguines.  Their  vow  is,  "  I- 
N.  promise  to  be  obedient  and  chaste 
as  long  as  I  continue  in  this  Beguin- 
age."  Ency. 

BEHALF ;  to  do  or  speak  in  one's 
behalf,  is  to  do  it  for  his  honour  or 
advantage,  Exod.  xxvii.  21  ;  ^r  up- 
on one's  account ;  for  his  sake,  Phil, 
i.  29. 

BEHAVE  ;  to  carry  or  conduct 
one's  self,  and  oi'der  actions.  Psalm 
ci.  2.  Mens  behaviour,  is  either  holy, 
just,  wise,  blameless  ;  or  strange, 
proud,  uncomely,  unseemly ;  valiant, 
he.  1  Thess.  ii.  10.  1  Cor.  vii.  36. 
BEHEAD  ;  to  cut  off  the  head, 
Matth.  xiv.  10.  It  is  put  for  the 
suffering  of  death  in  general.  Revel. 
XX.  4. 

BEHEMOTH,  one  of  the  ir.ost 
noted  four-footed  beasts.  To  con- 
vince Job  of  his  insignificancy  before 
him,  God  requires  him  to  consider 
this  animal.  He  represents  it  as  made 
together  with  him,  or  near  to  his  a- 
bode ;  as  harmlessly  feeding  on  the 
grass  of  mountains,  lying  among  lo- 
tice-trees,  willows,  reeds,  and  fens  ; 
as  extremely  fierce  and  couraj>'eoiir;, 
indifferent  though  a  river  should 
burst  forth  upon  him  ;  as  having  a 
tail  or  trunk  strong  as  a  cedar-tree, 
or  able  to  rend  one  ;  as  having  his 
strength  in  his  loins,  and  in  the  warp- 
ed sinews  of  his  belly ;  as  having  the 
sinews  of  his  thighs  or  stones  wi-apt 
together  ;  as  having  bones  strong  as 
bars  of  iron,  and  pipes  of  brass.  Job 
xl.  15 — 24.  It  seems  agreed,  that 
tills  animal  is  either  the  ei-'phant  oi* 
the  river-horse. 

At  full  growth,  an  elrphaxt  is 
from  1  7  to  20  feet  high,  with  a  belly 
reaching  almost  to  the  ground.  Its 
head  is  large,  and  of  an  ovated  figure, 
growing  smaller  towards  the  mouth. 
It  lias  no  fore -teeth,  but  its  two  up- 
per tusks  are  very  long,  arid  are  our 
ivory  :  the  two  often  Aveigh  between 
three  and  four  hundred  pound  weight: 
In  each  jav,-  it  has  four  grinders,  of 
scarce    less   surpriiing   bigness,'  oi' 


BEH 


172 


BEH 


structure,  each  composed  as  of  seve- 
ral teeth  joined  together.  Its  eyes 
are  small  in  proportion,  but  its  ears 
are  large,  and  full  of  membranes. — • 
Its  nose,  trunk,  or  proboscis,  will  ex- 
tend fi-om  one  to  five  feet,  or  more  : 
with  this,  which  consists  of  iirm  flesh, 
with  three  orders  of  fibres,  it  fetches 
its  food  to  its  mouth,  and  violently 
■tosses  whatever  it  takes  for  an  oppo- 
ser.  It  has  two  paps  on  its  breast. 
Its  legs  are  exceedingly  thick,  and 
eacli  foot  has  five  toes,  but  so  joined, 
and  covered  with  a  common  skin,  that 
their  distinction  is  scarce  discernible, 
except  towards  the  end,  where  they 
are  pointed  with  claws  or  nails.  Its 
tall  is  short  and  small.  Its  whole 
body  is  covered  with  a  warted  skin, 
exceeding  strong  and  thick,  and  al- 
most of  the  colour  of  a  mouse,  with 
a  few  long-  and  stiff  hairs  growing 
at  equal  distances.  The  longevity, 
strength,  sagacity,  docility,  fidelity, 
prurj'jnce,  agility,  and  even  modesty 
of  liiis  animal,  are  highly  extolled. — 
It  is  very  gentle  and  harmless  if  un- 
provoked ;  but  if  provoked,  it  tears 
with  iis  teeth,  and  tosses  with  its 
trunk,  and  even  oversets  trees,  houses, 
and  walls  ;  and  one  blow  of  it  will 
kill  a  horse.  When  elephants  fight 
with  one  another,  they  push  with 
their  teeth,  as  bulls  do  with  their 
horns.  Anciently  they  were  com- 
monly used  in  war  ;  and  it  is  said, 
towers  of  Avood,  containing  above  50 
wari-iors,  were  built  on  their  backs  ; 
but  we  doubt  if  above  four  or  five 
could  fight  from  off  them.  This  ani- 
mal now  breeds  in  Asia  and  Africa  ; 
but  perhaps  it  was  anciently  a  native 
of  Russia  in  Europe.  Wild  elephants 
are  caught  by  frighting  them  with 
fire  and  noise,  till,  running  away, 
they  fall  into  deep  ditches,  covered 
w^ith  hurdles  and  a  little  earth  ;  or  by 
means  of  a  female  barricadoed  in  some 
narrow  place. 

The  river-horse,  or  HipporoxA- 
Mus,  is  another  singular  four-footed 
beast,  resembling  partly  the  imfi^alo, 
or  wild  bull,  and  partly  the  bear.     It 


is  larger  than  the  buffalo.  Its  length 
from  head  to  tail  is  about  1 3  feet ; 
its  circumference  about  the  waist  'as 
much  ;  its  thickness  four  feet  and  an 
half.  As  it  is  usually  very  fat,  its 
belly  is  flattish.  Its  head  is  very  large 
in  proportion  ;  its  mouth  can  open  to 
the  width  of  a  foot ;  its  eyes  are  small, 
its  ears  small  and  thin  ;  its  upper  jaW^s 
are  moveable  ;  in  the  lower  jaw  it  has 
two  tusks  about  a  foot  long,  and  some- 
what crooked  ;  it  has  four  grinders 
on  each  side  of  its  mouth  ;  its  teeth 
are  hard  as  flint,  and  will  give  fire 
with  steel.  Its  legs  resemble  those 
of  a  bear,  are  about  three  feet  round, 
and  three  feet  and  an  half  in  length  ; 
each  foot  has  a  black  hoof,  divided 
into  four  claws,  at  the  end.  Its  tail 
is  very  thick  and  short,  tapering  av/ay 
to  the  end,  and  cannot  be  twisted. — . 
Its  skin  is  black,  hard,  and  tough,  and 
without  hair,  except  whiskers  at  the 
nose.  This  animal  is  found  about  the 
rivers  Nile,  Niger,  and  others,  in  A- 
frica.  Sec.  As  it  is  not  formed  for 
swimming,  it  walks  in  the  bottom  of 
the  river,  and  thence  comes  to  feed 
on  rice,  herbs,  and  roots,  of  the  adja- 
cent shores  and  hills  ;  and  often  lies 
among  the  reeds  and  bushes  on  the 
banks.  The  sea-horse  of  Russia  and 
Greenland,  which  leaves  the  sea,  and 
feeds  on  the  adjacent  mountains, 
seems  to  be  a  kind  of  river-horse.* 


*  Whether  the  Mammoth,  whose  enor- 
mous remains  are  found  in  various  parts 
of  the  Unite<;l  States  and  Siberia,  be  the 
same  species  of  animal  witl)  the  Behe7noth, 
naturalists  are  at  a  loss  to  determine. — 
Doctor  Hunter,  a  learned  Eng-lish  natu- 
ralist, ho  aever,  "on  an  accurate  comparison 
of  these  bones  with  those  of  other  animals, 
determined  that  they  must  liave  belonged 
to  a  large  non-descript  animal  of  tbe  carni- 
vorous kind,  somewhat  resembling- the  hip- 
popotamus, aiid  elephant,  yet  essentially 
different  from  both." 

Mr.  Peale  lias  already  completed  two 
skeletons  of  the  Mammoth  ;  the  one  he 
sent  to  Europe,  the  other  he  has  in  his 
mviseum  at  Fbiiadelphia  ;  these  bones  he 
found  principally  in  the  state  of  New  York, 
in  the    neighbourhood  of  New  Windsoi", 


BEH 


17; 


B  E  li 


BEHIND;  (1.)  After;  at  one's 
back,  2  Sam.iii.  16.  (2.)  Backward, 
Judg.  XX.  40.  (3.)  Inferior  to,  2  Cor. 
xi.  5.  (4.)  Done,  or  attained  already, 
Phil.  iii.  13.  (5.)  Remaining  to  be 
undergone  or  done,  Col.  i.  24.  (6.) 
Out  of  one's  notice  or  charge,  Neh. 


•'  in  two  distinct  situations,"  says  he,  "  and 
unmixed  with  bones  of  any  other  indivi- 
dual whatever."  Tlie  skeleton  in  Phila- 
delphia is  "  11  feet  in  height  over  the 
shoulders  ;  15  feet  irom  the  chin  to  the 
rump  ;  31  feet  from  the  point  of  the  tusks 
to  the  end  of  the  tail,  following-  the  curve  ; 
long-estrib,  without  cartilage,  4  feet  7  in- 
ches ;  lengtli  of  tlie  tusks,  defencers  or 
horns,  10  feet  7  inches  ;  weight  of  one 
grinder,  41b.  lOoz.  the  whole  skeleton 
Vv'cighs  about  1000  pounds." 

Tlie  bones  of  these  skeletons  are  small, 
however,  when  compared  with  som&otliers 
lately  found  at  the  Bif^-Bone-Lick,  on  tlie 
the  Oliio,  in  the  state  of  Kentucky;  of 
whicli  the  following'  account  is  by  Doctor 
Gofcrth  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  one  of  the 
discoverers  : 

"  A  large  number  of  teeth  weighing 
from  5  to  lOlb.  eacli ;  the  thigh-bone  en- 
tire, weighing  3  lib.  one  horn  weighing 
1001b.  and  one  other  1501b.  the  first  21 
inches  in  circumference,  the  second  23  in- 
ches, in  length  10  feet  6  inches  ;  the  up- 
per-jaw, with  a  part  of  the  head,  ribs,  back- 
bone, and  a  number  of  other  bones  of  this 
Btu])endous  animal." 

Tliesc  bones  were  brought  up  the  Ohio 
in  1S04,  and  deposited  in  PiUsl)urgh.  A- 
mongtiiis  collection  were  "tlie  bones  ofone 
paw,  whicli,  when  put  togelJier,  savs  a 
gentleman  accjuaiiited  witli  anatomy,  inea- 
sured  5  feet  2  inches,  including  tlie  talon 
or  nail ;  about  one-fourth  of  a  thigh-bone 
weighing  28Ib."  The  same  gentleman  is 
of  opinion  tint  «'  tlie  back-bone  would 
iTieastire  about  60  feet  wlien  put  togetlicr ; 
and  that  tlie  animal  must  have  bocii  about 
26  feet  in  height  when  alive."— Tliis  mav 
or  may  not  be  extravaga:it — nor  can  it  be 
elucidated  till  we  are  better  acquainted 
with  the  history  of  this  monster  of  all  ani- 
mal creation  God  viade  man,  also  made 
he  beast. — Our  ideas  of  creation  are  li- 
mited in  jjroportion  to  what  we  know  of  it. 

Among  these  bones  were  teeth,  equallv 
large,  botii  of  the  gram inivoroi's  as  well  as 
of  tlie  car?!ivo>o:is  animal ;  and  others  sup- 
posed to  be  (.f  the  Rhinoceros.  Tliese 
bones  were  found  11  feet  below  the  sur- 
face, in  "  a  gronul  strongly  impregnated 
v.ith  salt."  Those  discovered  by  Mx.  Peale 

•li 


ix.  26.  Isai.  xxxviii.  17.  (7.)  Near 
to  ;  on  the  other  side  of,  Isaiah  xxx. 
21.  Song  ii.  9.  (8.)  On  the  west 
side,  Isa.  ix.  12. 

BEHOLD,  imports  excitement ; 
attention  ;  wonder  ;  joy  ;  certainty  ; 
suddenness,  Isa.  vii.  14.    John  i.  2?. 


in  N.York  state,  "  were  found  in  a  morass." 
"What  the  American  naturalist  has  lost 
in  these  bones,  as  a  stupendous  monument 
of  natural  curiosity,  the  European  has  gain- 
ed. They  were  removed  fi-om  Pittsburgh 
in  the  spring  of  1806,  by  a  gentleman  who 
intends  exhibiting  them  to  the  principal 
coHrts  on  the  continent  of  Europe. 

Another  recent  discovery  in  the  history 
of  the  Mammoth,  has  been  communicated 
to  the  world  by  the  learned  Bishop  Madi- 
son.— This  important  fact  in  Zoology,  is 
taken  from  the  2d  number  of  the  Amoeni- 
tatei  Graphicie  : 

"  Facts,  says  Mr.  Madison,  summon  the 
discordant  opinions  of  plilJosophers  before 
an  unerring  tribunal,  from  which  there  can 
be  no  appeal.  The  question,  whether  the. 
Mammoih  was  a  carnivorous  or  herbivorous 
animal,  has  long  di\ided  naturalists  ;  inge- 
nuity,  supported  by  analogy,  affcrdcd  siie- 
cious  arguments  for  either  opinion.  One 
fact,  v.hich  the  bosom  of  nature  had  con- 
cealed, but  whicli  human  industry  has  re- 
cently brought  to  light,  has  removed  every 
doubt.  In  dig-ging  a  well,  in  a  place  uhicfi 
aiforded  indications  of  marine  salt,  a  pas- 
sage was  made  through  the  cont<-nt3  of  the 
stomach  of  that  vast  animal.  The  novcltv 
of  the  substances,  thus  found,  excited  at'- 
tention.  They  were  carefully  examined, 
and  seem  to  be  half  masticated  reeds,  and 
twigs  of  trees  with  grass ;  whilst  tlie  bones 
of  the  Mr.mmoth  which  were  dug  up  at  the 
same  time,  and  v.hich  lay  contiguous  to 
these  substances,  evinced  that  thev  had 
been  the  contents  of  that  animal.  These 
contents  are  in  a  state  of  entire  [)reserva- 
tion  :  have  been  seen  by  hundreds,  and 
were  found  together  v»ith  the  bones,  rest- 
ing upon  a  lime-stone  rock,  about  five  and 
a  half  feet  under  gror.nd,  in  the  coimty  of 
Wythe,  in  Virginia.  A  part  of  the  con- 
tents, with  the  whole  skeleton,  are  to  be 
forwarded  to  Wm.  and  Mary  College." 
"  September  23d,  1805  " 
Whether  this  animal  still  liveth  is  doubt- 
ful— that  it  shoidd  be  extinct  is  extraordi- 
nary— for  "  we  liave  as  much  assurance, 
that  no  race  of  animals  will  any  more  cease 
while  the  earth  remaineth,  th.an  seed-time 
and  harvest,  cold  and  heut,  siivii.ncr  and 
•winter,  day  and  night." 


BEL 


174 


BEL 


Matth.  xxi.  5.  Rev.  xvi.  15,  Luke 
xxiv.  39.  To  behold^  is,  ( 1 .)  To  look 
on;  see,  Gen.  xxxi.  51.  (2.)  To 
consider  ;  know  ;  care  for.  Lam.  i. 
12.  John  xix.  5,  26,  27.  God  beheld 
not  inicjuitij  in  Jacob,  nor  jieruerseness 
in  Israel :  though  his  omniscient  eye 
discerns  sin  in  his  people  on  earth, 
he  observes  it  not  as  an  angry  judge, 
wrathfuUy  to  punish  them  for  it.— 
But  the  word  may  be  rendered,  He 
hath  not  beheld  injwy  against  Jacob, 
nor  vexation  against  Israel ;  that  is, 
he  will  not  suffer  them  to  be  hurt, 
Numb,  xxiii.  21.  To  behold  Christ, 
is,  with  Avonder  and  attention,  to 
know,  believe  in,  and  receive  him, 
Isa.  Ixv.  1. 

BEHOVE  ;  to  be  necessary,  just, 
and  becoming.  As  it  became  God, 
for  the  honour  of  his  nature,  covm- 
sels,  word,  and  work,  to  expose  Christ 
to  suffering  ;  so  it  beho-ved  Christ  to 
suffer,  and  be  in  all  things  like  unto 
his  brethren  of  mankind,  that  he  might 
display  his  Father's  perfections,  full- 
iil  his  purposes,  promises,  and  types, 
destroy  the  works  of  the  devil,  and 
sympathize  with,  and  save  us,  Heb. 
ii.  10,  17. 

BEKAH,  half  a  shekel.  Exodus 
xxxviii.  26. 

BEL,  the  Chaldean  idol  Baal — 
Whether,  under  this  name,  they  wor- 
shipped Nimrod,  their  first  Baal  or 
lord,  or  Pul  king  of  Assyria,  or  some 
other  monarch,  the  sun,  or  all  in  one, 
v/e  know  not.  When  Cyrus  and  Da- 
rius took  Babylon,  this  idol  and  his 
monstrous  image  was  ruined,  and 
brought  into  absolute  contempt,  Isa. 
xlvi.  1.   Jer.  1.  2.  and  li.  44. 

BELIAL,  a  name  given  to  Satan, 
representing  him  ivithout  yoke,  firojit, 
or  ascent.  To  mark  persons  most 
worthless,  wicked,  and  unruly  ;  or 
things  most  horrid  and  abominable, 
they  are  called  children,  men,  or 
things  of  Belial,  2  Cor.  vi.  14.  2  Sam. 
XX.  1.  and  xxii.  6.  and  xxiii.  1  Sam. 
ii.  12.  and  xxv.  17.  and  xxx.  22.  and 
i.  16.  Deut.  xiii.  13. 

BELIEVE  ;  ( 1.)  To  be  persuaded 


of,  and  give  credit  to  a  report,  Gen. 
xlv.  26.  (2.)  To  give  a  bare  assent  to 
gospel-truth,  at  least  such  assent  as 
implies  no  reception  of  Christ  into  the 
heart,  Acts  viii.  13.  (3.)  Heartily  to 
receive  and  rest  upon  Jesus  Christ  a- 
lone  for  salvation,  as  offered  by  God 
to  us  in  the  gospel,  John  iii.  15,  16. 
Acts  xvi.  31.  It  is  this  that  unites 
us  with  Christ,  and  actually  interests 
us  in  his  finished  righteousness  and 
full  salvation  ;  and  for  thus  acting  are 
the  saints  called  believers,  1  Tim. 
V.  12.  (4.)  To  depend  on  God  for 
the  fulfilment  of  some  particular  pro- 
mise and  grant  of  deliverance,  Psal. 
xxvii.  13..  2  Chron.  xx.  20,  (5.) 
Sometimes  it  denotes  a  firm  persua- 
sion, whether  grounded  on  report  or 

other  certain  evidence,  Jam,  ii.  19 

If  he  had  answered  my  voice,  yet  ivould 
I  not  believe  ;  while  such  trouble  con- 
tinues on  me,  I  could  never  be  per- 
suaded that  he  regarded  me  or  my 
prayers.  Job  ix.  16. 

BELCH.  They  belch  otit  with  their 
mouth;  tliey  with  great  vehemence 
utter  reviling,  malicious,  and  wicked 
words,  as  a  fountain  bubbleth  up  its 
water,  Psal.  lix.  7. 

BELL.  The  lower  border  of  the 
high  priest's  blue  robe  was  hung 
round  alternately  with  bells  and  po- 
megranates. The  sound  of  these  in- 
formed the  Jews  of  his  passing  by, 
and  of  his  living  in  the  sanctuary,  and 
was  a  kind  of  a  typical  intercession 
with  God  for  his  preservation  ;  but 
he  had  not  on  this  robe  when  he  en- 
tered the  holy  of  holies.  Might  not 
these  bells  signify  the  intercession 
and  gospel-administration  of  our  Re- 
deemer, which  are  connected  with  and 
dependant  on  his  robs  of  righteous- 
ness, and  by  their  powerful  and  plea- 
sant sound  manifest  his  continuance 
in  life,  and  his  state  of  Ijigh  favour 
with  God?  Exod.  xxviiii  33,  35  — 
Bells  were  anciently  li/mg  to  the 
necks  of  horses.  The  h(j)-se  bells,  be- 
ing inscribed  Holiness  'to  the  Lord, 
may  import,  that  in  tiy  apostolic  and 
millennial  period,  mei/  in  trading  and 


BEL 


175 


BEL 


warring  with  horses  did,  or  shall,  eye 
th^  glory  of  God,  and  study  holiness 
in  all  manner  of  conversation,  or  de- 
vote their  horscsto  his  service,  Zech. 
xiv.  20. 

BELLOW  ;  to  cry  and  make  a 
threatening  noise  as  bulls ;  but  the 
word  rather  signifies,  to  neigh  as  hor- 
ses for  wantonness,  Jer.  1.  II. 

BELLOWS,  a  well  kno^vll  wind- 
instrument  for  blowing  of  fires  in  iron- 
works, smiths'  forges,  &c.  The  belloivs 
are  burnt  ;  the  lead  is  consumed  of  the 
Jire  ;  the  founder  mclteth  in  vain  :  the 
lungs  and  labour  of  the  prophets,  and 
the  judgments  of  God,  are  as  it  were 
wasted  to  no  purpose,  as  wickedness 
and  wicked  persons  are  not  purged 
aM'ay  from  church  or  state,  Jer.  vi.  29. 

BELLY.  (1.}  That  part  of  ani- 
mal bodies  which  contains  the  en- 
trails ;  or  the  entrails  themselves, 
Matth.  XV.  17.  Rev.  x.  9,  10.  (2.)  The 
'womb,  Jer.  i.  5.  (3.)  The  heart  or 
soul,  Avhich  is  deep,  hidden,  and  hard 
to  be  searched,  Pi'ov.  xviii.  8.  and  xx. 
30.  and  xxii.  t  18.  Mens  belly  pre- 
Jiares  deceit,  when  their  heart  devi- 
seth  how  to  speak  or  act  it.  Job  xiii. 
35.  Christ's  belly ,  or  bowels,  as  bright 
ivory  overlaid  vjith  sapphires,  is  his 
pure,  constant,  and  durable  compas- 
sion and  sympathy.  Song  v.  14.  The 
church's  belly,  as  a  heap  ofivheat  set  a- 
bout  fjith  lillics,  is  her  divine  ordinan- 
ces, whereby  vast  numbers  are  begot- 
ten to  God,  and  nourished  till  their 
glorious  birth  at  death  or  the  last  day. 
Song  vii.  2.  The  brazen  belly  and 
thighs  of  Nebuchadnezzar's  visionary 
image,  signified  the  valiantly  erected 
and  bulky  empire  of  the  brass-armed 
Greeks,  under  Alexander,  quickly  fil- 
led with  disorder,  and  after  several 
contentions,  formed  into  the  two  pow- 
erful kingdoms  of  Egypt  on  the  south, 
and  Syria  on  the  north,  Dan.  ii.  32. 
and  xi.  The  belly,  which  multitudes 
serve  and  make  their  god,  is  carnal 
lusts,  and  sensual  pleasures,  which 
render  them  beastly,  und  daily  crave 
new  satisfaction,  Ron.,  xvi.  18.  Phil, 
iii.  19.     The  iiihubitaits  of  Crete  are 


called  slow  bellies,  for  their  gluttony,  . 
drunkenness,  sloth,  and  idleness,  Tit. 
i.  12.  Jonah. calls  the  belly  of  the 
whale,  the  belly  of  hell ;  because  of 
his  great  darkness,  perplexity,  and 
disquiet  of  mind  therein,  Jon.  ii.  2. 

BELONG  ;  a  person  or  thing  is. 
said  to  belong  to  one,  as  he  is  the 
cause,  author,  proprietor,  dispenser, 
or  end  thereof,  Gen.  xl.  8.  Lev.  xxvii. 
24.  Dan.  ix.  9.  Luke  xix.  42. 

BELOVED  ;  much  valued,  desi- 
red, cind  delighted  in,  Deut.  xxi.  15. 
Christ  is  the  beloved  of  God  ;  God 
infinitely  esteems,  loves,  and  delights 
in  him,  as  his  Son,  and  mediatorial 
servant.  Matt.  iii.  17.  He  is  the  Ae- 
loved  of  saints;  is  highly  esteemed, 
desired,  praised,  and  delighted  in, 
with  cheir  whole  heart,  mind,  and 
strength,  Song  iv.  16.  Saints  are  the 
beloved  of  God  and  Christ ;  and  the 
church  a  beloved  city.  In  infinite  love 
to  them,  God  devised  their  salvation  ; 
Jesus  laid  down  his  life,  and  inter- 
cedes for  them;  and  all  the  divine 
persons  concur  to  save  and  delight  ia 
them.  Song  v.  1.  Rev.  xx.  9. 

BELIE  ;  to  give  one  the  lie.  To 
belie  the  Lord,  is  falsely  to  asciibe  our 
prosperity  or  distress  to  some  other 
principal  cause  rather  than  God,  Jer. 
V.  12.  Prov.  XXX.  9. 

BELSHAZZAR,  Nabonedus,  or 
Labynitus,  the  son  of  Evil-merodach 
and  Nitocris,  and  the  grand-son  of 
Nebuchadnezzar,  and  king  of  Baby- 
lon he  was  a  most  worthless  and  in- 
active wretch  ;  but  his  famed  mother 
exerted  herself  exceedingly  for  the 
support  of  the  kingdom.  About  the 
17th  year  of  his  reign,  ji.  M.  3466, 
and  just  when  Cyrus  the  famed  con- 
queror laid  siege  to  his  capital,  Bel- 
shazzar,  probably  on  a  festival  sacred 
to  the  idol  Sheshach,  m.ade  a  splendid 
feast  for  a  thousand  of  his  lords. — 
Heated  with  wine,  he  ordered  the  sa- 
cred vessels,  taken  from  the  temple 
of  God  at  Jervisalem,  to  be  brought : 
in  these,  he,  his  wives,  concubines, 
and  lords,  drunk  in  an  intemperate 
,  and  idolatrous  manner,  singing  song* 


BEL 


176 


BEN 


in  houour  of  thtir  idols.  An  angel's 
forming  the  appearance  of  an  hand, 
and  -ivriting  the  king's  condemnation 
on  tlie  v.-uli,  checked  their  mirth,  and 
liilcd  them  with  terror.  Belshazzar 
v/as  struck  into  such  a  panic,  that  the 
joints  of  his  thighs  loosed,  and  he 
trembled  exceedingly.  None  pre- 
sent could  cither  read  or  explain  the 
writing.  The  magicians,  astrologers 
and  others  famed  for  wisdom,  Avere 
called  ;  and  a  scarlet  suit  of  apparel, 
a  golden  chain  for  his  neck,  and  the 
office  of  third^iilev  in  the  kingdom, 
iv^s  the  rewarfl  promised  to  him  who 
should  read  and  interpret  it.  Igno- 
rant of  the  characters,  or  struck  with 
a  panic,  none  of  them  could  pretend 
to  read  or  interpret  the  writing.  The 
sagacious  Niiocris,  hearing  of  the 
perplexity  of  her  son  and  his  cour- 
tiers, desired  that  Daniel,  who,  it 
seems,  had  been  long  a  stranger  to 
the  court,  should  be  sent  for  ;  who, 
she  hoped,  would  read  and  interpret 
it.  He  was  immediately  brought,  and 
the  reward  offered  him,  which  he  mo- 
destly refused.  After  a  faithful  re- 
proof of  the  King  for  his  idolatry,  and 
ungi'ateful  abuse  of  the  sacred  vessels 
of  the  Jewish  temple,  he  read  the  wri- 
ting, which  was  Mciie^  irkdup.harsin; 
Mene,  said  he  to  the  king,  imports, 
that  God  hath  numbered  the  days  of 
thy  royalty,  and  is  just  finishing  it : 
TEKEL,  thou  art  weighed  in  the  ba- 
lances of  God's  purpose  and  law,  and 
art  found  \yanting  in  goodness,  and 
suddenly  to  be  cut  off:  pheres,  thy 
kingdom  is  divided,  wrested  from 
thee,  and  given  to  the  Medes  and 
Persians.  Daniel  immediately  recei- 
ved the  promised  reward  ;  and  it 
seems  the  king  and  his  courtiers  re- 
turned to  their  cups.  Cyrus  the  ge- 
neral of  the  Persian  troops,  and  his 
uncle  Darius  the  Mede,  had  already 
beseiged  Babylon  two  years  without 
success.  Foreseeing  this  feast,  he 
diverted  the  Euphrates  from  its  chan- 
nel. That  very  night  he  marched  his 
troops  along  the  channel  :  the  bra- 
zen gates  on  the  river  being  left  open 


by  the  drunken  Chaldeans,  they  rush- 
ed in,  and  filled  the  city  with  terrible 
bloodshed  and  confusion.  Gobrias 
and  Gadata,  two  Babylonian  deser- 
ters, with  some  choice  Persian  warri- 
ors, rushed  into  the  palace,  killed  the 
guards,  plunged  their  swords  into  the 
bowels  of  king  Belshazzar  and  his  no- 
bles, whilst  they  were  scarce  awaked 
from  their  sleep  and  drunkenness. — 
It  seems  the  king's  corpse  had  not  so 
much  as  a  decent  burial. 

Christian  historians  sufficiently  a- 
gree,  that  by  the  Persians,  Medes, 
and  Armenians,  Babylon  was  taken, 
and  the  empire  translated  to  the 
Medes,  and  thence  to  the  Persians.— 
All  agree,  that  after  Belshazzar  no 
Chaldean  reigned  at  Babylon  ;  but  as 
Herodotus  relates  the  affair  so  diffe- 
rently from  scripture,  they  are  not  a- 
greed  that  Belshazzar  was  Nabone- 
dus,  or  whether  he  was  Nebuchad- 
nezzar's grandson.  Scaliger  will 
have  him  the  infant  Laboroschard, 
the  son  of  Neriglissar  by  Nebuchad- 
nezzar's daughter.  Marsham  W'ili 
have  him  Evil-merndach.  But  it  is  cer- 
tain, that  God  promised  the  service  of 
the  nations  to  Nebuchadnezzar,  and 
his  S07J,  and  son's  son.  It  is  plain, 
therefore,  Belshazzar  could  not  be 
Evil-merodach,  who  was  but  the  son 
of  Nebuchadnezzar.  Nor  could  he 
be  Laboroschard,  who  was  but  Ne- 
buchadnezzar's daughter's  son,  and 
besides,  reigned  but  a  few  months, 
and  died  an  infant ;  whereas  Belshaz- 
zar reigned  several  years,  and  had 
wives  and  concubines,  Jer.  1.  and  li. 
Isa.  xiii.  and  xiv.  Dan.  v.  and  viii.  1. 

BEMOAN  ;  to  mourn  over,  Jer. 
XV.  5. 

BENAIAH,  the  son  of  Jehoiada, 
was  one  of  David's  valiant  men,  and 
captain  of  his  guards.  He  killed  the 
two  famed  Ariels  of  Moab.  He  kil- 
led a  lion  that  had  slipped  into  a  pit  in 
the  time  of  snow.  Armed  with  a  staff, 
he  attacked  an  Egyptian  champion 
armed  with  a  spear,  plucked  his  spear 
out  of  his  hand,  and  slew  him  there- 
with.    Having  adhered  to  Solomoi^ 


BEN 


177 


KEN 


against  Adonijah,  and  assisted  at  his 
coronation,  he  was  made  general  in- 
stead of  Joab  ;  and  by  Solomon's  or- 
ders, put  Joab  and  Adonijah  to  death, 
2  Sam.  xxiii.  20.   1  Kings  i.  and  ii. 

BENCliES,  seats  in  ships  for 
the  rowers.  The  Tyrians  had  some 
of  ivory,  Ezek.  xxvii.  6. 

BEND  ;  to  bow  ;  to  yield  or  stoop. 
To  bend  a  bov/,  is  to  bow  it  by  draw- 
ing the  string,  that  the  arrow  may  ily 
off  with  great  force,  Jer.  1.  14.  God's 
bending  Judah  for  himself.,  and  fiHing 
the  bow  with  Ephraim,  is  his  enabling 
them  to  defeat  the  Syro-grecian  for- 
ces in  the  time  of  the  Maccabees, 
Zech.  ix.  13.  The  vine,  the  royal 
family  of  Judah,  bent  her  roots  to- 
ivards  the  king  of  Egypt,  when  king 
Zedekiah  entered  into  a  covenant 
with,  and  depended  on  him  for  assis- 
tance against  the  king  of  Babylon, 
Ezek.  xvii.  7.  The  Gentiles  co?ne 
bending  to  the  church,  when,  in  the 
apostolic  or  after  ages,  they  join  them- 
selves members,  with  great  readiness, 
affection,  and  humility,  Jsa.  Ix.  14. — 
To  be  bent  to  backsliding.,  is  to  be  ear- 
nestly set  upon  it,  Hos.  xi.  7. 

BENEATH,  under,  or  lower  than 
some  other  thing  :  so  earth  is  below 
the  heavens  in  respect  of  place  ;  slaves 
and  servants  are  beneath  their  masters 
in  power  and  dignity,  Isa.  li.  6.  Dcut. 
xxviii.  13.  Men,  especially  if  wick- 
ed, ViXtfrom  beneath  :  they  arc  sprung 
of  the  earth,  their  bodies  live  on  it, 
and  their  affections  sadly  cleave  to  it, 
and  they  are  children  of  hell,  John 
viii.  23. 

BENIiDICITE,  among  ecclesias- 
tical writers,  an  appellation  given  to 
the  song  of  the  three  children  in  the 
fiery  furnace,  on  account  of  its  be- 
ginning witia  the  word  benedicite. — 
The  use  of  this  song  in  Christian 
worship -is  very  ancient,  it  appearing 
to  have  been  sung  in  all  the  churches 
as  early  as  St.  Chrvsostora's  time. 
Ency. 

BENEFACTORS,     sfich    as    dot 

!(:h   good   to   others,     ilulcrs,    t!s  j 
i  loiemy  Euergetes  lAw^  of  E'wpt,  I 

Vol.  I. 


are  often  so  called,  Avhen  they  scarce 
deserve  the  name  ;  but  their  office  re- 
quires them  to  be  such,  liUke  xxii.  25. 

BENEFIT;  (1.)  The  gifts  and 
favours  of  God,  2  Chron.  xxxii.  25. 
(2.)  The  favours  and  useful  deeds 
of  men  one  to  another,  2  Cor.  i.  15. 
Philem.  1 4.  Salvation  from  sin  and 
misery,  to  holiness  and  happiness,  is 
called  the  benefit  ;  it  is  the  greatest 
display  of  God's  favour  to  us,  and 
comprehends  all  kindness,  1  Tim.  vi. 
2.  'To  benefit.,  is  to  do  good  to  one, 
Jer.  xviii.  10. 

BENEVOLENCE,  kindly  affec- 
tion ;  the  sober  use  of  the  n^.arriage- 
bed,   1  Cor.  vii.  3. 

BENHADAD,  the  son  of  Tabri- 
mon,  and  king  o''  Syria.  Instigated 
by  Asa's  presents,  he  broke  his  league 
with  Baasha  king  of  Israel,  and  ra- 
vaged the  northern  parts  of  his  king- 
dom. In  the  reign  of  Omri,  or  Ahab, 
he  made  streets,  market-places,  or 
rather  citadels,  for  himself  in  Sama- 
ria,  1  Kings  XV.  18.  and  xx.  3  4. 

2.  Benhadad,  the  son  and  svtcces- 
sor  of  the  former,  was  a  still  more 
terrible  scourge  to  the  kingdom  of  Is- 
rael. In  the  reign  of  Ahas  he  ra- 
vaged the  country,  laid  siege  to  Sama- 
ria the  capital,  insolently  claimed  his 
wives,  cbiklrcn,  and  Avealtli,  and  every 
thing  valuable  in  the  city.  The,  Is- 
raelites rejected  liis  absurd  conditions, 
and  were  miraculously  enabled  \vith 
a  few  troops  to  rout  his  pov/crful  ar- 
my. Remembering  that  God  gave  the 
Unv  from  a  mountain,  and  had  his  tem- 
ple on  aiiothe!',  his  servants  persuaded 
him  that  the  Hebrcv/  God  was  only 
God  of  the  hills  ;  and  that  if  they  \\i\<.\ 
fought  then»  in  a  plain,  they  should 
certainly  have  gained  the  victory.—. 
This  stupid  fancy  he  readily  believ- 
ed ;  and  displacing  his  32  tributary 
kings  from  their  place  in  his  army, 
he  filled  it  with  captaii;s,  which  he 
hoped  to  be  more  skiUul  or  trusty  in 
war,  and  next  year  returned  to  make 
a  full  conquest  of  tlie  kingdom  of  Is- 
rael. To  chastise  his  wickedness, 
Co-i,    bv    an    iiandful    of  I:.ra;;Ute3, 


BEN 


178 


BEN 


gave  iiiin  a  terrible  defeat.  An  hun- 
dred thousand  of  his  forces  were  slain 
on  the  spot.  An  earthquake  tumbled 
tlie  wall  of  Aphek  upon  27,000  more, 
and  crushed  them  to  death.  Reduced 
to  the  brink  of  despair,  Benhadad,  by 
his  servants'  advice,  threw  himself  on 
Ahab's  mercy.  The  insolent  blasphe- 
mer had  not  only  his  life  granted  him, 
but  liberty  to  return  to  his  kingdom 
on  the  ea;dest  terms.  Contrary  even 
to  these,  he  detained  Ramoth-gilead, 
a  city  of  Israel,  in  his  hands  :  and 
Avhen  Ahab  attempted  to  wrest  it 
from  him,  he  most  ungratefully  or- 
dered his  troops  to  aim  their  strokes 
chiefly  at  1dm,  who,  by  a  sinful  ex- 
cess of  pity,  had  so  lately  given  him 
his  life  and  kingdom,  1  Kings  xx. 
iiud  xxii. 

Soon  after,  he  made  war  on  Jeho- 
ram,  Ahab's  successor,  and  carried 
off  a  number  of  Hebi'ev/  captives. — 
Informed  by  one  of  these,  that  an 
Hebrew  prophet  could  cure  Naaman 
his  general  of  his  leprosy,  he  sent  him 
to  king  Jehoram  for  that  eficct.  The 
general  liad  scarce  returned  home, 
cured  of  his  loathssme  disease,  when 
Benhaclad  poured  ids  ravaging  troops 
into  the  kingdom  of  Israel,  chieliy 
aiming  to  cut  oiT  Jehoram  himself. — 
Informed  that  Elisha  revealed  his  de- 
signs to  Jehoram,  he  sent  a  party  to 
apprehend  the  prophet.  At  Eiisha's 
request,  God  sm.otc  tliem  with  a  par- 
tial blindness,  and  he  led  them  to  Sa- 
maria, \viiere  king  Jehoram  would 
have  killed  them  ;  but,  advised  by  E- 
lisha,  gave  them  a  refreshment,  and 
dismissed  them  in  safety.  Terrified 
at  Eiisha's  power,  or  moved  with  Je- 
horam's  generosity,  Benhadad  for  a- 
bout  four  years  withdrew  his  plunder- 
ing bands.  At  last  he  invaded  the 
country,  and  besieged  Samaria,  till 
the  famine  was  excessive.  The  head 
of  an  ass  was  sold  for  almost  45  dol- 
lars :  and  about  3  gills  of  doves'  dung, 
or  coarse  ])u!sei  gave  almost  3  dolls. 

women  did  eat   tlicir  own  infants 

Elisha  foretold,  that  next  day  a  bushel 
of  fine  flcur,  and  two  bushels  of  bar- 


ley, would  be  sold  for  about  5  5  cents. 
That  very  night  the  Lord  terrified  the 
Syrian  host ;  they  imagined  they 
heard  a  terrible  noise,  and  concluded 
that  Jehoram  had  hired  a  prodigious 
army  of  Egyptians,  Hittites,  and  o- 
thers,  to  swallow  them  up.  In  great 
consternation  they  fled  from  their 
camp,  leaving  it  furnished  as  it  was  : 
by  the  way  they  flung  off  their  gar- 
ments, and  cast  from  them  what  they 
had  taken  with  them.  Four  lepers, 
whom  hunger  had  forced  to  cast 
themselves  on  the  Syrian  mercy, 
finding  the  camp  deserted,  informed 
king  Jehoram  tliereof  After  some 
precautions  taken  to  try  whether  the 
Syrians  had  really  fled,  the  Hebrews 
plundered  the  camp,  and  the  plenty 
answered  the  prophet's  prediction,  2 
Kings  V.  vi.  and  vii.  Next  year  Ben- 
hadad sickened  ;  and  being  informed 
that  Elisha  was  somewhere  near  to 
Damascus,  he  sent  Hazael  his  gene- 
ral, to  him,  with  a  present  of  forty  ca- 
mels' load  of  the  most  precious  things 
of  Syria,  to  enquire  if  he  should  re- 
cover. Elisha  replied,  that  there  was 
nothing  mortal  in  his  distemper ;  but, 
however,  he  should  certainly  die. — 
Hazael  informed  Ids  master,  that  the 
prophet  foretold  his  recovery  :  but  to 
prevent  it,  took  a  thick  cloth,  dipped 
it  in  ■water,  and  spread  it  on  his  mas- 
ter's face,  and  so  stifled  him  to  death, 
and  seized  on  his  throne,  2  Kings  viii. 

3.  Benhadad,  the  son  of  Hazael, 
was  also  king  of  Syria.  Under  him 
that  kingdom  was  reduced  to  the 
brink  of  ruin.  Jehoash  and  Jeroboam 
kings  of  Israel,  did  beat  his  troops  in 
a  variety  of  pitched  battles,  and  for- 
ced him  to  restore  to  the  Israelites 
whatever  his  predecessors  had  seiz- 
ed, 2  Kings  xii.  3.  and  xiii.  25.  and 
xiv.  25. 

BENJAMIN,    the    youngest    son 
of  Jacob   and   Rachel,    born  ^4.   M. 
2272.     His  mother,  dying  in  child- 
bed, called  him  Bkxoni,  th^  so7i  cf  nuj 
\sQrrQtv  }    but,  unwiiiing  to  have   his 
I  name  a  constant  memorial  of  his  be- 
I  loved    Rachel's   death,    Jaccb   called 


BEN 


iro 


B  E  R 


him  Benjamin,  the  son  of  the  right 
hand.  He  married  young  ;  and  was 
scarce  32  years  of  age  when  he  had 
ten  sons,  Belah,  Becher,  Ashl)el,  Ge- 
ra,  Naaman,  Eli  or  Ahirani,  Rosh, 
Muppim  or  Shupham,  Huppim  or 
Hupham,  and  Ard,  five  of  whom  died 
childless,  Gerresis  xxxv.  16"-^18.  and 
xlvi.  21.  When  a  famine  obliged 
Jacob  to  send  his  other  ten  sons  to 
Egypt  for  corn,  he  kept  Benjamin  at 
home  with  himself,  I'cckoning  him 
the  only  surviving  child  of  his  beloved 
wife.  Joseph  ordered  them  to  bmng 
him  down  with  them  at  their  return, 
or  they  should  be  held  for  spies. — 
With  no  small  reluctance,  Jacob  was 
at  last  persuaded  to  let  him  go.  To 
try  his  brethren's  affection  to  him, 
Joseph,  after  giving  him  superior  ho- 
nours at  his  feast,  soon  brought  him 
into  great  appearance  of  danger,  by 
the  silver  cup  being  found  in  his 
sack,  as  if  stolen  by  him.  He  soon 
after  gave  him  five  suits  of  apparel, 
and  about  156  dollars  in  money.  In 
his  last  benediction,  Jacob  foretold, 
that  this  tribe  should,  in  the  begin- 
ning and  end  of  the  Jewish  state,  be 
remarkable  for  valour  and  ravage  ; 
and  IVIoses,  that  it  should  have  safe 
residence  just  by  the  temple  of  God, 
Gen.  xliii.  to  xlv.  andxlix.27.  Deut. 
xxxiii.  12.  When  this  tribe  came 
out  of  Egypt,  it  consisted  of  five  fa- 
milies, the  Belaites,  Ashbelites,  Ahi- 
ramites,  Shupliamites,  and  Hupham- 
ites  ;  their  chief  prince  was  Abidan 
the  son  of  Gideoni :  the  number  of 
their  armed  men  under  him  was 
35,400.  In  the  wilderness  they  in- 
creased to  4.5,600.  They  marched 
in  the  camp  of  Ephraim,  and  pitched 

their  tents  behind   the  tabernacle 

Their  spy  to  search  the  promised 
land,  was  Paiti  the  son  of  Rapiui ; 
their  prince  to  divide  it,  was  Elidad 
the  son  ofChiston.  Their  inheritance 
lay  to  the  north,  and  north-east  of  the 
lot  of  Judah,  Numbers  xxvi.  38 — 41. 
and  i.  11,  36,  o7 .  and  ii.  18 — 22.  and 
xiii.  9.  and  xxiv.  21.  Josh,  xviii. — 
Not  long  after  the  dtath  of  Joshua, 


this  tribe  patronised  the  lewd  wretches 
of  Gibeon,  and  drew  a  warupon  them- 
selves.    They  were  then  famed  war- 
riors, especially  in  using  the  bov/. — 
Twice  they,  with  25,000,  defeated  a- 
bout  360.000  of  the  other  tribes,  and 
slew  40,000.     In  the  third  battle  they 
were  defeated  ;  and  except  600,  who 
fled  to  the  rock  Rimmon,  their  whole 
tribe  was  cut  off.     The  extirpation 
of  this  tribe  exceedingly  grieved  their 
brethren,  as  soon  as  they  had  leisure 
to  think  :    they  therefore,   from  the 
virgins  of  Jabesh-gilead  and  of  Shi- 
loh?  procured  wives  to  the  600  that 
remained,  Judg.  xx.  and  xxi.     It  was 
perhaps  scarce  60  years  after,  wlien 
Ehud,  one  of  this  tribe,  judged  Is- 
rael, and  delivered   them   from   the 
Moabites.     Saul  and  Ishbosheth,  the 
first  kings  of  Israel,  were  of  this  tribe. 
About  20  of  the  most  valiant  of  this 
tribe  came  over  to  David  before  Saul's 
death,  1  Chron.  xii.  2 — 7  ;  and  3000 
more  soon  after  the  death  of  Isl.bo- 
sheth,  1  Chron.  xii.  1--7,  29.  When 
David  numbered  them  a  little  before 
his  death,  there  v.^ere  of  the  Belaites 
22,034  warriors  ;    of  the   Becherites 
20,200  ;  of  the  Jediaelites  17,200,  be- 
sides   others,     1   Chron.  vii.   6 — 13. 
The  captain  of  their  24,000  trained 
bands,   was  Abiezer  the  Anetothite  ; 
and  their  chief  prince  was  Jaasicl  the 
sonofx\BXEH,  1  Cliron.  xxvii.  12,21. 
When  the   other  ten  tril^es  revolted 
to  Jeroboam,  the  Bcnjamites  clave  to 
Judah,  and  the  house  of  David  ;  and 
all  along  shared  in  the  religion  and 
fate  of  that  tribe.  Under  Jchoshaphat, 
tlieir  militia  amounted  to  380,000. — i 
After  the  captivity,   a  vast  number 
of  them  dwelt  at  Jerusalem,  2  Chron. 
xi.  and  xvii.   and    1  Chron.  viii.  nnd 
ix.  But  the  great  honour  of  this  tribe 
was   the   apostle  Paul,    who,  in  the 
morning  of  his  iife,  ravened  as  a  per- 
secutor ;  and  in  the  latter  part,  con- 
verted multitudes  to  Christ,   Phil.  iii. 
5.  Gen.  xlix.  27. 

BERA,  king  of  Sodom,  had  his 
country  terribly  ravaged  by  Chedor- 
LAOMER  and  his  allies.  When  Abram 


B  E"R 


180 


B  E  S 


defeated  the  conquerors,  and  recover- 
ed t!ie  spoil,  Bera  offered  him  the 
whole  booty,  the  persons  excepted  ; 
but  Abram  refused  any  part  of  it, 
lest  it  should  be  said,  that  not  Jeho- 
vah, but  the  king  of  Sodom,  had 
made  him  rich.  Gen.  xiv. 

BERACHAH.  See  valley,  and 
Jehoshaphat. 

BEREx-\,  a  city  of  Macedonia  :  it 
Avas  a  little  distant  from  Bella,  where 
Alexander  was  born.  Here  Paul 
preached  with  great  success  ;  and  his 
bearers  were  exceeding  careful  to 
compare  what  they  heard  with  the 
scriptures  of  the  Old  Testament. — 
Scpater,  one  of  them,  attended  him 
to  Asia,  Acts  xvii.  10 — .13.  and  xx.  4. 

BEREAVE  ;  to  cause  to  want, 
Dcut.  xxxii.  25. 

BERENGARIANISM,  a  name 
given  by  ecclesiastical  Avriters  to  the 
opinion  of  those  who  deny  the  truth 
and  reality  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
Christ  in  the  eucharist.  Ency. 

BERITH.     See  Baal-beuith. 

BERNICE,  the  daughter  of  A  grip- 
pa  the  Great.  Slie  aVus  first  betrothed 
to  Mark,  the  son  of  Alexander,  go- 
vernor of  the  Jews  at  Alexandiia. — 
She  next  married  her  own  uncle,  He- 
rod king  of  Chalcis.  After  his  death, 
she  married  Pclemon  king  of  Pontus, 
on  condition  of  his  being  circumcised. 
She  quickly  after  abandoned  him,  and 
returned  to  Agrippa  her  brother, 
viith  Avhom,  it  is  supposed,  she  lived 
in  habitual  incest.  They  both  ap- 
peared with  great  pomp,  to  hear 
Paul's  defence  at  Ccesarea,  Acts  xxv. 
^13,  23.  and  xxvi. 

BERODACH.     Sec  Mekodach. 

BEROTH,  Berothah,  orCiiux, 
a  city  of  Syria,  conquered  by  David ; 
perhaps  it  was  Berytus  in  Phcenicia, 
2  Sam.  viii.  8.   1  Chron.  xviii.  8. 

BERRY,  a  small  ffiiit  growing  on 
trees,  bushes,  &c.  The  kinds  and 
qualities  of  berries  are  almost  innu- 
merable. Some  are  poisonous  ;  but 
most  are  nourisi.ing  and  medicinal. 
The  ft;v/  IsracU;:ss  left  in  their  land 
by  the  Assyrians,  are  likened  to  nfciv 


berries  left  in  the  ufifierhiost  or  out- 
most  branch  of  an  olive-tree,  Isaiah 
xvii.  6. 

BERYL,  a  transparent  jewel,  of  a 
bluish  green  colour.  It  easily  loses 
its  colour  in  a  small  fii'e,  and  is  then 
reckoned  of  very  little  value.  It  ne- 
ver receives  any  admixture  of  foreign 
colour  ;  but  its  native  one  is  of  very 
different  degrees,  from  a  deep  dusky, 
to  the  palest  colour  of  sea-water.  It 
seems  to  have  received  its  Hebrew 
name  from  Ihe  resemblance  of  its  co- 
lour to  the  sea.  Its  size  is  from  that 
of  a  small  tare,  to  that  of  a  bean  or 
walnut.  Its  hardness  often  approaches 
that  of  the  garnet.  It  is  chiefly  found 
in  the  East-Indies,  and  about  the  gold- 
mines of  Peru  in  America.  There 
are  beryls  fo\ind  in  Silesia  ;  but  they 
are  much  inferior  to  the  other,  and 
perhaps  are  but  a  kind  of  crystal. — 
The  beryl  is  the  8th  foundation  of  the 
new  Jerusalem  ;  and  Christ's  body  is 
compared  to  it,  to  denote  his  heavenly 
beauty,  mysterious  person,  and  dig- 
nity, Rev.  xxi.  20.  Dan.  x.  6.  It  was 
the  10th  stone  in  the  high-priest's 
breastplate ;  and  might  denote  the 
saints  in  their  heavenly  nature  and 
affection,  and  the  mixture  of  their 
case  and  lot,  Exod.  xxviii.  10. 

BESEECH;  to  entreat  with  great 
earnestness,  Ey.od.  xxxiii.  18. 

BESET  ;  to  assault,  as  an  army 
makuig  a  general  attack  on  a  city  or 
fort,  Judg.  xix.  20.  God  besets  men 
behind  and  before  ;  he  exactly  knows, 
upholds,  and  governs  them,  that  they 
can  go  no  where  but  as  he  permits, 
and  Avhere  they  arc  surrounded  with 
his  presence,  Psal.  cxxxix.  5.  Mens 
sinful  doings  beset  them,  when  they 
appear  charged  upon  them,  and  with 
mighty  force  entangle  them  in  their 
deserved  punishment,  Hos.  vii.  2. — 
The  sin  that  easily  besets  men,  is  tiie 
sin  of  their  nature,  or  their  predomi- 
nant lust,  which  being  so  deep  rooted 
in  their  heart  and  afftctions,  and  so 
connected  with  their  outward  circum- 
stances of  life,  readily,  and  v.ithout 
much  opposition,  instigates,  and,  as 


BES 


181 


B 


it  were,  shutd  them  up  to  the  commis- 
sion of  wicked  acts,  Heb.  xii.  1. 

BESIDE,  besides;  (1.)  More 
than  these,  Gen.  xix.  12.  (2.)  Dif- 
ferent from,  Numb.  v.  20.  (3.)  Near 
to,  Judg.  vi.  37.  To  be  beside  one's 
self,  is  to  be  deprived  of  the  ordina- 
ry exercise  of  reason  ;  to  be  mad, 
Mark  ill.  2 1 .  Acts  xxvi.  24.  with 
Luke  XV.   17. 

BESIEGE,  is  hostilely  to  surround 
a  city  or  fort,  in  order  to  take  posses- 
sion of  it  by  force,  Deut.  xxviii.  52. 
Jer.  xxxix.  1.  and  lii.  5. 

BESOM,  an  instmm.ent  to  sweep 
with.  God's  judg;ments  are  called  a 
besom  of  destruction  ;  they  make  a 
great  stir  and  confusion  ;  they  fre- 
quently cut  OiT  multitudes  ;  and,  as 
with  ease,  sweep  them  into  the  dung- 
hill of  contempt  and  trouble,  or  pit 
of  endless  misery,  Isa.  xiv.  23. 

BESOR,  a  brook  in  the  south-west 
corner  of  Canaan.  Here  200  of  Da- 
vid's men  staid  behind,  being  faint, 
while  the  other  400  pursued  the  A- 
malekites  who  had  burnt  Ziklag,  1 
Sam.  XXX.  9.  It  is  said  to  fall  into 
the  Mediterranean  sea  between  Gaza 
and  Rhinocolura,  and  to  be  the  same 
with  the  brook  or  ri-ver  of  the  ivilder- 
ne.^s,  Amos,  vi.  14.  To  me  Dr.  Shaw 
has  given  sufficient  evidence,  that  the 
brook  Besor  can  be  but  a  small  one  ; 
and  that  it  scai'ce  can  deserve  the 
name  of  a  river.  It  was  perhaps  in 
this  brook  or  rivulet  that  the  Etlrlo- 
pian  eunuch  was  baptized.  Acts  viii. 
26.  to  39.  j 

BEST,  most  excellent,  valuable,] 
commodious,  comely,  righteous,  Ex. 
xxii.  5.  Gen.  xliii.  11.  1  Sam.  xv. 
9,  8ic.  Heave-offerings,  and  restitu- 
tion, were  to  be  of  the  dest  things  an- 
swerable thereto.  Numb,  xviii.  29. 
Exod.  xxii.  5.  Man's  best  state,  is 
his  state  of  innocence  ;  his  chief  pe- 
riod of  health  and  strength  ;  and  his 
most  fixed  circumstances  of  honour, 
pleasure,  or  wealth.  Psalm  xxxix.  5. 
The  best  robe,  is  Christ's  imputed 
righteousness,  which,  in  its  origin, 
beauty,  duration,  and  use,  far  exceeds 


all  others,  Luke  xv.  22.  The  best 
sifts,  are  such  us  are  most  useful  for 
honouring  of  God,  and  doing  good  to 
men,  1  Cor.  xii.  31. 

BESTEAD  ;  treated.  To  be  /lard- 
hj  beiitead  and  Iningry,  is  to  1)C  sore  dis- 
tressed, and  almost  famished,  Isa, 
viii.  21. 

BESTIR  ;  to  stir  up  ;  to  act  vi- 
gorously, 2  Sam.  V.  24. 

BESTOW;  (1.)  To  give  out, 
Exod.  xxxii.  29.  John  iv.  38.  (2.) 
To  lav  up,  Luke  xii.  17,  18.  2  Kings 
V.  24.' 

BETAH,  or  Tibkath,  a  city 
which  David  took  from  Hadadezer 
king  of  Syria,  2  Sam.  viii.  8.  1  Chron. 
xviii.  8.  It  is  perhaps  the  same  as 
Beten,  in  the  tribe  of  Ashcr,  Josh, 
xix.  25. 

BETHABARA,  a  place  where 
John  baptized  multitudes  ;  and  near 
to  which  he  pointed  out  Jesus  Christ 

to  two  of  his  disciples,  John  i.  23 

As  the  word  Beth,  in  the  beginning 
of  names,  signifies  house  or  tewfde  ; 
this  signifies  the  house  of  passage  : 
Calmet,  Jerome,  and  others,  place  it 
on  the  east  bank  of  Jordan,  near  the 
place  where  the  Hebrews  passed  that 
river,  under  Joshua.  Others  will  have 
it,  where  Jacob  passed  the  Jordan,  a  lit- 
tle south  of  the  seaof  Tiberias.  Light- 
foot  says  a  good  deal,  to  prove  it  was 
situate  to  the  north.-east  of  tiiat  sea, 
in  East  Galilee.  Perh,)ps  most  of  the 
places  beginning  with  Beth  had  tem- 
ples of  idols  in  them. 

BETHANY,  a  considerable  village 
at  the  foot  of  mount  Olivet,  almost 
two  miles  east  from  Jerusalem.  It 
was  the  residence  of  Lazarus,  and  his 
sisters  Martha  and  Mary.  Here  Ma- 
ry poured  the  oil  upon  Christ's  head, 
Jolm  xi.  and  xii.  It  is  now  quite  in- 
considerable ;  but  they  still  pretend 
to  shew  you  Lazarus'  castle  and  grave, 
which  tlie  Turks  use  for  a  place  of 
devotion.  About  a  bow-sliot  distant, 
they  shew  you  the  house  of  Mary 
Magdalene  ;  and  at  the  foot  of  the 
hill,  you  are  shown  the  v/cll  of  uhicii 
the  apostles  used  'o  drink. 


BET 


1! 


BET 


BETH- AK AM,  Beth-auan,  a  ci- 
ty of  the  Reubenites,  to  the  north- 
east of  the  Dead  sea,  and  afterward 
called  Livias,  Numb,  xxxii.  36.  Josh, 
xiii.  IT. 

BETHAVEN;  either  Bethel,  so 
called,  because  of  the  idol  there  set 
i;p,  or  a  place  very  near  to  it,  Hos.  iv. 
15.  Josh.  vii.  2.     See  Aven. 

BETilB  AR  A,  a  place  where  Gide- 
on called  the  Ephrainutes  to  post 
themselves,  to  stop  the  flying  Midi- 
anites.  If  this  be  the  same  with 
Beth  ABARA,  it  seems  plain  that  it  was 
south  of  the  Galilean  sea  ;  as  there 
the  Midianites  crossed  the  Jordan  : 
and  there  the  borders  of  Epiiraim 
were,  Judg.  vii.  24. 

BETHCAR,  a  city  of  the  Danites. 
Thus  far  the  Hebrews,  under  Samuel, 
pursued  the  Philistines  ;  and  near  to 
it  he  set  up  his  Eben-ezer,  1  Sam. 
vii.    II. 

BETHEL,  a  city  about  eight,  some 
say  twelve,  miles  northward  of  Jeru- 
salem, and  a  mile  westward  of  Ai. — 
The  place  was  originally  called  Luz, 
from  the   almond  and  hazel  bushes 
that  grew  here.     Here  Jacob  lodged 
under  the  open  sky,  as  he  went  to  Pa- 
dan-aram.     An  eminent  vision  which 
he  there  enjoyed,  made  him  call  it 
Bethel,   the  house   of  God.     About 
30  years   after,   he   pitched  his   tent 
here  for  some  time.     The  Canaanites 
built  a  city  on  the  spot,  and  called  it 
Luz,  or  Bethel.    Joshua  took  it,  along 
with  Ai,  and  gave  it  to  the  Ephraimites. 
These  after  Joshua's  death,  resolved  to 
expel  the  Canaanites,  who  had  refor- 
tilied  it.  One  of  the  inhabitants  shew- 
ed them  a  secret  passage  into  it,  up- 
on condition  that  he    and    his  family 
should  have  their  lives  spared.     TJiis 
man  and  his  family  retired  to  Arabia, 
where   he    built  another  city   called 
Luz.     The    other   inhabitants    were 
put  to  the  sword.     In  Bethel,  Jerobo- 
am set  up  one  of  his  idolatrous  calves, 
on  which  account  it  was  called  Aven, 
or  Bethaven,   the  temple  of  idols,  or 
wickedness,    or    vanity.     Bethel    was 
wrested  from  the  Israelites  by  Abijah, 


2  Chron.  xiii.  19  ;    but  soon  after  re- 
taken.    The  Assyrians  made  terrible 
slaughter  and  ravage  in  it,  Hos.  x.  8. 
B ETHER ;    whether   this    was  a 
distinct  place,  or  the  same  with  Be- 
tharam,  Bethhoron,    or    Bithron,    I 
know  not  ;  but  some  mountains  near 
it  are  represented  as  abounding  with 
deer ;  if  we  may  not  rather  render 
the  words,  the  mountains  of  cliffs,  or 
divisions,  Song  ii.  17.     A  city  called 
Either,  or  Bitter,  sustained  a  terrible 
siege  about  100  years  after  Christ's 
death.     It  is  said,  the  blood  which  ran 
down  the  river  stained  the  sea  four 
miles    from    the    shore.      Eusebius 
thinks   this  place  stood  near  Jerusa- 
lem ;  but  more  probably  it  stood  near 
mount   Carmel,  and  at  no   great  dis- 
tance from  Caesarea. 

BETKESDA,  a  pool  on  the  east 
of  Jerusalem,  The  name  signifies, 
either  a  draught-house,  or  house  of 
mercy  ;  so  called,  because  a  public 
bath  was  here  erected  ;  or  because 
God  graciously  bestowed  a  healing 
virtue  on  the  waters  of  it.  As  it  lay 
but  a  little  to  the  north-east  of  the 
temple,  the  sacrifices  might  be  wash- 
ed in  it ;  butit  did  not  thence  derive  its 
healing  virtue.  Some  years  before 
our  Saviour  and  divine  Healer  came 
in  the  flesh,  an  angel  on  some  occa- 
sions, descended,  and  troubled  the  wa- 
ter of  this  pool.  Whoever  first,  af- 
ter the  agitation,  bathed  himself  in  it, 
Avas  healed  of  whatever  disease  he  had. 
Multitudes  of  distressed  persons, 
therefore,  waited  in  its  five  porches 
till  the  water  was  moved.  One  man 
attended  it*  38  years,  and  was  at  last 
cured  by  our  Saviour  ;  the  healing 
virtue  of  whose  blood.  Spirit,  and 
word,  the  pool  no  doubt  typified,  Joha 
V.  1 — 6.  It  is  said  to  be  now  120 
paces  long,  40  broad,  and  8  deep,  but 
emptv  of  water. 

BETH-GAMUL,    a   city   of  the 
Reubenites,  but  afterwards  seized  by 


*  Oi-  rather,  who  had  an  infirmity  ;  for  it 
not  said  liow  long  he  had  lain  at  the  pool- 


B  E  T 


183 


BET 


the   Moabites,    and  ravaged   by    the 
Chaldeans,    Jer.  xlviii.  23. 

BETH-HACCEREM,  a  city  stand- 
ing on  a  hill,  it  seems  noted  for  vine- 
yards, between  Jerusalem  and  Teko- 
ah.  Hence  the  alarm  of  the  Chalde- 
ans' approach  was  given  to  the  former, 
Jer.  vi.  I.  And  here  Malchia,  a  re- 
pairer of  the  Avail  of  Jerusalem,  was 
prince,  Neh.iii.  14. 

BETH-HOGLA,  a  city  about  half 
way  between  Jericho  and  Jordan  :  it 
pertained  to  the  Benjaniites,  Joshua 
xviii.  21. 

BETH-HORON,  two  cities  of  this 
name,  the  one  in  a  lower  situation 
than  the  other,  pertained  to  the  tribe 
of  Ephraim,  1  Chron.  vii.  24.  Solo- 
mon repaired  and  fortified  Beth-horon 
the  Nether,  1  Kings  ix.  17. 

BETHINK  thcmsel-oes  ;  consider, 
and  repent  of  their  sins,  1  Kings 
viii.  49. 

BETH-JESHIMOTH,  a  city  of 
the  Reubenites,  about  10  miles  east  of 
Jordan.  The  Moabites  seized  on  it  : 
and  at  last  it  was  destroyed  by  the 
Chaldeans,  Joshua  xiii.  20.  Ezekiel 
XXV.  9. 

BETHLEHEM.  1.  A  city  ofJu- 
dah,  about  six  miles  south  of  Jerusa- 
lem, and  situated  in  a  declivity  of  a 
hill.  It  is  also  called  Ephratah  and 
Ephrath,  and  its  inhabitants  Ephra- 
thites,  from  its  founder.  It  was  ne- 
ver considerable  for  v/eaith  or  extent, 
but  for  giving  birth  to  Ibzan,  Elime- 
lech,  Boaz,  David,  and  chieily  to  Je- 
sus the  promised  Messiah,  Gen.  XXXV. 
16,  19.  and  xlviii.  7.  Ruth.  i.  2.  Psal. 
cxxxii.  6.  Mic.  V.  2.  Micah  the  pro- 
phet no  way  contradicts  Matthev/  the 
evangelist,  with  respect  to  its  great- 
ness. It  might  be  liit-le^  and  yet  not 
the  least.  Besides,  Matthew  but  relates 
the  Jews  rehearsal  of  the  text  iii  Mi- 
cah, Mattiu  ii.  6,  Moreover,  tzakh- 
Hiji,  rendered /////r,  in  Mic.  v.  2. -may 
there,  and  in  Jer.  xlviii.  4.  and  xlix. 
20.  Zech.  xiii.  7.  l>e  rendered  co:u:idcr- 
ahlc  ;  ch'ipf.  Bethlehem  is  s'.iil  much 
visited  by  pilgrims.  Here  is  a  con- 
V'^nt   of  tl'.e    Latin,   another   of  the 


Greek,  and  a  tliird  of  Armenian 
Christians.  Here  they  shew  you  the 
stable  wiiere  Christ  was  born  ;  the 
manger  which  he  had  for  his  cradle  ; 
the  grotto  where  he  and  his  mother 
lay  hid  IVoni  the  rage  of  Herod,  be- 
fore they  departed  for  Egypt.  About 
half  a  mile  to  the  eastward  you  are 
shown  the  fields  wiiere  the  angels  ap- 
peared to  the  shepherds,  Luke  ii.  1  — 
12.  Matth.ii.  I. 

2.  Bethlehem,  a  city  of  the  Ze- 
bulunites,  Josh.  xix.   15. 

BETHLEHMITES,  in  church  his- 
tory, a  sort  of  monks  introduced  into 
England  in  1257.  They  wore  on  their 
breast  a  star  with  five  niys,  in  memory 
of  the  star  or  comet  which  appeared  o- 
verBethlehematthenativity  of  our  Sa- 
viour. There  is  an  order  of  Bethlemites 
in  Peru,  who  have  convents  at  Lima. 
For  their  Almoner  they  choose  a  se- 
cular priest,  whom  they  hire,  and  who 
has  no  vote  in  the  chapter.  The  Beth- 
lehmites,  though  outwardly  of  great 
simplicity,  pass  for  the  most  refined 
politicians  ;  insomuch  as  to  be  called 
the  ([uintessence  of  the  Carrae'ites 
and  Jesuits.  Encij. 

BETH-MEON.     See  Ba,\lmeox. 

BETH-PIIAGE,  a  small  village 
belonging-  to  the  ])riests.  It  was  ad- 
jacent to  Bethany,  and  near  two  miles 
east  of  Jerusalem.  Here  our  Savi- 
our obtained  the  ass  for  his  lov/iy  tri- 
umoh,  Matth.  xxi.    1. 

BETHSAIDA,  a  city  of  Galilee  ; 
but  whether  it  lay  at  the  north.-west, 
north-east,  or  rather  south-east  side 
of  the  sea  of  Tiberias,  is  not  agreed. 
Its  name  imports,  that  it  was  a  pi  ice 
of  fishing  or  hunting  ;  and  on  which 
side  soever  of  the  Jordan  it  lay,  it 
was  commodious  for  both  :  the  adja- 
cent country  abounded  with  deer,  and 
the  sea  with  fish.  It  is  said  Phiiip 
tile  tetrarch  formed  it  into  a  magnifi- 
cent city,  called  Julias,  after  the  name 
of  Augustus  th.e  emperor's  daughter. 
— Others  will  have  Julias  to  be  the 
same  with  C^olan  in  Baslian.  Ptter 
k\\\(\  Andrew  were  natives  of  Betlisai-' 
da,  John  i.  44.     Here  Christ  opened 


BET 


184. 


BET 


the  eyes  of  a  blind  man,  by  anointing 
tliem  with  spittle,  Mark  viii.  22 — 26. 
Here  many  of  Christ's  miracles  were 
performed,  and  contemned;  ven- 
p-eance  overtook  the  despisers  ;  the 
place  being  one  of  the  first  and  most 
terribly  distressed  by  the  Pvomans, 
Matth.  xi.  21,  22. 

BETH-SHAN,  ov  Beth-shean,  a 
city  of  the  Manassites,  on  the  west 
of  Jordan,  and  about  YS-^  or  rather  60 
miles  north-east  of  Jerusalem,  and  at 
the  east  end  of  the  plain  of  Jezreel, 
Josh.  xvii.  II.  The  Canaanites  long 
retained  it ;  and  perhaps  their  being 
in  alliance  with  the  Philistines,  was 
the  reason  why  Saul's  corpse  was 
hung  up  on  its  wall,  Judg,  i.  27.  1 
Sam.  xxxi.  10.  According  to  Pliny, 
it  was  afterward  called  Scythopolis, 
fi-om  the  encampment  of  the  Scythi- 
ans, who,  about  the  time  of  Josiah, 
made  a  terrible  irruption  into  Wes- 
tern Asia  :  but  others  think  it  was 
so  called  from  the  Succoi/i,  or  booths 
built  thereabouts  by  Jacob,  in  his  re- 
turn from  Padan-aram,  Gen.  xxxiii. 
17,  18. 

BETK-SHEMESH.  1.  A  city 
of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  given  to  the 
priests.  Its  name  leads  one  to  think 
that  the  Canaanites  here  had  a  temjile 
ti  th;:  sun.,  Josh.  xxi.  16.  It  stood  a- 
bout  30  miles  westward  of  Jerusalem. 
The  kine  with  which  the  Ph.iiistines 
sent  back  the  captive  ark  brought  it 
to  Beth-shemesh.  The  inhabitants 
profanely  looked  into  it,  and  v/ere  de- 
stroyed of  the  Lord,  to  the  number 
of  70  principal  men,  and  50,000  com- 
mons. Bochart  and  others,  think  the 
Avords  ought  to  be  rendered  seventy 
vien,  exien  fifty  out  of  a  thousand. — 
They  can  hardly  think  that  God  would 
so  severely  punish  a  mistaken  look  : 
they  cannot  believe  Beth-shcmesh 
could  afford  50,000  persons  capable 
of  oUcnding.  This  reasoning  has  no 
great  strength.  God  alone  knows 
Avhat  severity  is  proper  to  be  exercis- 
ed on  the  breakers  of  Ids  law. — 
Numbers,  besides  the  inhabitants  of 
j'etli-ohvniesb.  mi";ht  be  gathered  on 


that  occasion,  1  Sam.  vi.  12 — 19. — 
Near  this  place,  Jehoash  king  of  Is- 
rael defeated  and  took  Amaziah  pri- 
soner, 2  Chron.  xxv.  21.  The  Phi- 
listines took  this  city  from  king  Ahaz, 
2  Chron.  xxviii.  18. 

2.  Beth-shemesh,  a  city  on  the 
frontiers  of  Issachar's  lot ;  but  whe- 
ther it  be  the  same  that  pertained  to 
the  tribe  of  Naphtali,  and  out  of  which 
they  expelled  not  the  Canaanites,  is 
uncertain,  Josh.  xix.  22,  38.  Judg. 
i.  33. 

3.  Beth-shemesh  in  Egypt,  the 
same  as  Aven,  or  On,  Jer.  xliii.  13. 

BETH-SI-IITTAH,  a  place  whi- 
ther the  Midianites  fled  when  they 
were  routed  by  Gideon.  It  probably 
lay  on  the  south-west  of  the  sea  of 
Tiberias,  and  belonged  to  the  Ma- 
nassites, and  abounded  with  Shittah- 
trees,  Judg.  vii.  22. 

BETH-T  APPU  AH,  a  city  or  town 
on  the  south-west  border  of  Canaan. 
It  is  said  to  have  lain  14  miles  beyond 
Raphia  :  and  if  so,  could  be  at  no 
great  distance  from  the  Nile.  Its 
name  denotes  it  famous  for  a/i/iles,  or 
having  a  temJile  sacred  to  the  god  of 
that  fruit.  Josh.  xv.  53. 

BETHUEL;  (1.)  the  son  of  Na- 
hor  and  Miicah,  cousin  of  Abraham, 
and  father  of  Laban  and  Rebekah, 
Gen.  xxii.  20,  and  xxiv.  15,  29.  and 
xxviii.  2.  (2.)  Bethuel,  or  Bethul, 
oerhaps  the  same  with  Chesil,  a  city 
of  the  Simeonites.  Could  we  credit 
the  apocryphal  history  of  Judith  here, , 
or  rather  at  another  place  of  this 
name,  a  good  way  northward,  IIolc- 
fernes  tlie  Assyrian  general  was  slain 
by  her,  and  a  great  deliverance 
v/rought  for  Israel,  Josh.  xix.  4.  1 
Cor.  iv.  29,  30. 

BETIIZUR,  a  noted  city  on  the 
south  of  Judah,  and  confines  of  Edom, 
and  at  no  great  distance  from  Hebron. 
Rehoboam  fortified  it.  Josh.  xv.  53. 
2  Chron.  xi.  17.  In  the  Maccabean 
war  It  was  extremely  strong.  Lysias, 
tlie  Syro-grccian  general,  besieged  it 
with  an  army  of  65,000  nicn.  Judas 
I^Iaccabev.s  caiiic  to  succcuv  it,  and 


BET 


185 


BET 


Lysias  was   forced   to   retreat:    butf 
next  year  tiie  Syrians  took  and  re- 
tained it  for  some   years,  till  Jona- 
than the  Maccabee  wrested  it  froni 
them. 

BETIMES;  (I.)  Early  in  the 
mornin,^,  Gen.  xxvi.  31.  ('i.)  Sea- 
s<)nabiy  ;  on  every  proper  occasion, 
2  Chron.  xxxvi.  15.  (3.)  Continu- 
ally ;  carefully,  Job  viii.  5. 

BETRAY  ;  dishonestly  to  give  up 
one  to  his  enemies,  1  Chron.  xii.  17. 
Matth.  xxvi.  2,  16,  21,  48. 

BETROTH,  or  Espouse  ;  to  pro- 
mise, cr  contract  marriage,  Deuter. 
xxviii.  30.*  God  bctrothn  or  cHjiouses 
people  to  himself,  when  he  enters 
tiiem  into  the  relation  of  a  church  to 
himself,  Jer.  ii.  2  ;  chiefly  when  he 
unites  them  to  Jesus  Christ,  that  they 
may  have  a  saving  interest  in  his  per- 
son, righteousness,  grace,  and  glory, 
and  he  and  they  may  rejoice  in  one 
another.  He  betroths  ihem./ir  ever^ 
by  an  everlasting  covenant,  that  nei- 
ther time,  sin,  nor  any  thing  else, 
can  disannul  ;  and  in  righteousness.) 
consistently  with  his  essential  righte- 
ousness,  and  cloathed  with  his  im- 


*  Tiie  espousals  among  the  Jews  was 
eitli'^r  by  a  formal  writing-,  or  contract  in 
tiic  presence  of  witnesses  ;  or,  without 
writing,  by  the  man's  giving  a  piece  of  sil- 
ver to  tlie  bride  before  witnesses,  and  say- 
ing to  lier,  Rezeive  this  piece  of  silver,  as  a 
pledge,  that  at  such  a  time  you  shall  become 
■my  spouse.  After  tiie  marriage  was  tbns 
contracted,  the  young  people  had  tl)e  li- 
berty of  seeing  each  otlicr,  which  was  not 
allowed  tliem  before. 

We  read  in  Matthew  i.  18.  thnt,  iMhen'' 
Mary  was  espoused  to  Joseph,  before  they 
came  together,  she  luas  found  Kith  child  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  It  was,  no  doubt,  by  a 
special  providence  of  God,  that  Mavy  was 
thus  espoused  to  Josepli,  before  tlie  con- 
ception of  Jesus  Clirlst,  in  order  tliat  iier 
person  might  be  preserved  from  persecu- 
tion and  lier  c]»aracter  from  reproach, 
while  the  miraculous  manner  of  her  con- 
ception was  unknovk'n  ;  that  she  miglit 
I-.ave  a  guardian  ;  and  that  respect  might 
be  put  upon  the  married  state,  in  o'lposi- 
tion  to  that  doctrine  of  devils  that  forbid- 
deth  to  marry. 

Vox.  I. 


puted  rigliteousness :  and  in  judg' 
ment^  with  great  wisdom  and  pru- 
dence ;  and  in  faithfulne-^s.,  in  fulfil- 
ment of  his  covenant  and  promise, 
and  sincerely  determined  to  fulfil  the 
marriage-trust  toward  them  ;  and  in 
loving-kindness  and  7ncrcies  to  their 
persons,  so  base,  wretched,  guilty, 
vile,  and  rebellious,  Song  iii.  1 1 . 
Hos.  ii.  19,  20.  Of  this,  ministers, 
by  the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  are 
means  and  instruments,  2  Cor.  xi.  2. 

BETTER  ;  ( 1 .)  More  valuable  ; 
preferable,  Eccl.  ix.  4,  16,  18.  (2.) 
More  acceptable,  1  Sam.  xv.  22.  (3.) 
More  able,  and  wise,  Dan.  i.  20.  (4.) 
More  convenient,  1  Cor.  vii.  38.  (5.) 
More  easy.  Matt,  xviii.  6.  (6.)  More 
advantageous,  Phil.  i.  23.  (7.)  More 
holy,  1  Cor.  viii.  8.  (8.)  More  safe, 
Psal.  ex  viii.  8.  (9.)  More  comfort- 
able, Prov.  XV.  16,  17*. 

God's  love  is  better  than  life.,  is 
more  sweet,  pleasant,  profitable,  sure, 
and  honourable,  Psalm  Ixiii.  3. — 
Christ's  lo-ve  is  better  than  ivine  ;  we 
cannot  sinfully  exceed  in  desire  of, 
or  delight  in  it ;  it  is  enjoyed  without 
money  and  without  price  ;  it  never 
loses  its  sweetness  and  virtue :  our 
living  on  it  by  faith,  renders  us  ac- 
tive, holy,  and  zealous  for  God,  con- 
tent with  our  lot,  happy  in  ourselves, 
and  a  comfort  to  all  around  us,  Song 
i.  2.  His  obedience  and  suffering  are 
better  sacrifices  than  the  Jewish,  in 
respect  of  matter,  manner  of  oblatior., 
efficacy,  and  fruit,  Heb.  ix.  23.  His 
blood  speaks  better  things  than  that 
of  Abel :  it  purchases  and  procures 
full  remission,  and  eternal  salvation, 
to  his  enemies  and  murderers ; — 
whereas  Abel's,  imprecated  vengeance 
on  his  murderer,  Heb.  xii.  24.  He, 
his  fruit,  word,  and  saving  instruc- 
tion, are  better  than  gold.^  than  ru- 
bies ;  are  more  valuable,  delightful, 
useful,  exalting,  and  durable,  Prov, 
viii.  14,  19.  and  iii.  14.  Psal.  cxix. 
72.  His  priesthood,  and  the  promi- 
ses of  the  gospel,  are  a  better  hojie  ; 
a  more  clear,  sure,  honourable,  and 
extensive  ground  of  hope,  for  all  the 
2  A 


BET 


186 


B  E  W 


l)lessings  of  time  and  eternity,  than 
the  Jewish  sacrifices  and  shadows 
could  be,  Heb.  vii.  19.  The  better 
covenant^  established  on  better  pro- 
mises, is  the  covenant  of  grace,  which, 
in  respect  of  its  party  contracted  Avith, 
its  freedom,  firmness,  benefits  con- 
ferred, honour,  and  use,  is  far  prefer- 
able to  the  covenant  of  works  :  and 
is  better  than  the  national  covenant 
made  with  the  Hebrews  at  Sinai  ;  it 
promises  far  more  valuable  blessings 
than  the  quiet  possession  of  Canaan  ; 
and  is  more  sure  and  pennanent ; — 
and  the  New  Testament  dispensation 
of  it,  is  far  more  spiritual,  easy,  clear, 
and  extensive,  than  the  Old,  Heb.  vii. 
22.  and  viii.  6.  Our  condition  under 
the  gospel,  is  a  better  thing  than  theirs 
under  the  law.  Our  revelation  is  more 
plain,  full,  and  extensive  :  ovu'  ordi- 
nances are  more  clear,  spiritual,  and 
easy  :  we  have  the  substance  of  their 
ceremonies,  with  infinite  advantage, 
in  Christ's  birth,  life,  death,  resurrec- 
tion, and  ascension  ;  have  a  more 
abundant  and  wide-spread  effusion  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  a  more  eminent 
freedom  from  the  impression  of  the 
broken  law  on  our  conscience,  Heb. 
xi.  40. 

A  day  in  God's  courts  is  better  thav 
a  thousand  elsewhere.  Fellowship 
v>'ith  him  is  infinitely  more  delight- 
ful, profitable,  and  honourable,  than 
any  earthly  advantage.  Psalm  Ixxxiv. 
10.  A  little  that  a  righteous  man 
hath,  his  dinner  of  herbs,  or  dry  mor- 
sel, is  better  than  the  wealth  or  deli- 
cate provision  of  the  wicked.  It 
springs  from  God's  redeeming  love, 
is  blessed  of  him,  is  a  pledge  of  glo- 
ry, and  a  means  of  drawing  the  affec- 
tions and  thoughts  to  God  in  Christ, 
Psal.  XKxvii.  16.  Prov.  xv.  16,  17. 
and  xvi.  8.  xvij.  1.  The  saints'  re- 
surrection is  better.)  more  glorious 
and  happy,  than  a  recovery  from  a 
state  of"  affliction  ;  or  a  miraculous 
restoration  to  natural  life  ;  or  the  re- 
surrcriion  of  the  wicked  to  everlast- 
ing damnation,  Heb,  xi.  53.  Heaven 
is  a  citiT  countnj  ;   its  inhabitants, 


exercises,  and  enjoyments,  are  far 
more  holy,  honoured,  and  happy^ 
than  these  on  earth  :  and  to  be  with 
Christ  is  far  better  than  to  be  with 
saints  and  ordinances  on  earth  ;  as 
one  is  freed  from  every  stain  of  sin, 
every  temptation  and  trouble,  and 
clearly  sees,  and  fully  enjoys  and  de- 
lights in  God  as  his  all  in  all,  Heb. 
xi.  16.  Phil.  i.  23.  It  is  better  to 
marry  than  to  burn  under  the  povrer 
of  unclean  lust  ;  the  greatest  trouble 
is  to  be  chosen,  rather  than  sinful  de- 
sires however  secret.  Sorrow  and 
mourning  are  better  than  laughter 
and  mirth  ;  they  more  tend  to  awak- 
en a  concern  about  eternal  things, 
Eccl.  vii.  2,  3.  Death,  or  the  end 
of  a  man,  is  better  than  his  birth 
or  beginning ;  as  in  the  former,  he 
goes  out  of  worldly  trouble,  whereas 
in  the  other,  he  enters  into  it  :  and 
an  untimely  birth  is  better  than  either, 
as  it  never  enters  into  trouble,  Eccl. 
iv,  2,  3.  and  vi.  4,  5,  6.  and  vii.  8. — 
Better  in  the  liglrt  of  the  eye  than  the 
wandering  of  the  desire.  It  is  better 
to  enjoy  the  little  that  one  has,  than 
to  indulge  anxious  desire  after  more, 
Eccl.  vi.  9.  Nothing  is  better  than 
for  a  man  to  eat,  drink,  and  be  mer- 
ry, and  enjoy  his  labour.  It  is  both 
advantageous  and  honourable  for  a 
man  to  free  his  mind  from  anxious 
care,  and  take  a  moderate  use  of  what 
God  brings  to  his  hand,  Eccl.  ii.  24. 
and  iii.  12,  13.  and  viii.  15. 

BEULAH,  a  name  given  to  the 
Jewish  nation  and  church  of  God  in 
the  latter  days,  importing  their  mar- 
riage to  Christ,  as  their  husband  and 
sovereign  Lord,  Isa.  Ixii.  4. 

BEWAIL  ;  to  mourn  over  with 
deep  sighs,  Levit.  x.  6.  Deuter. 
xxi.  13. 

BEVV^ARE  ;  to  take  heed  ;  be  on 
our  guard.  Gen.  xxiv.  6.  To  beware 
of  Christ,  is  to  have  a  due  and  holy 
awe  of  him  on  our  spirit,  and  careful- 
ly to  guard  agaii.st  every  thing  tend- 
ing to  offend  him,  Exod.  xxiii.  21. — 
To  beware  o(  men,  is  to  taks  htcd 
lest  they  deceive  us,  Mark  xii.  3S. — 


B  E  Y 


187 


B  IB 


To  beware  of  sin,  is  to  avoid  every 
appearance  of  it,  and  temptation  to 
it ;  and,  to  the  utmost  of  our  power, 
watcl)  against  and  oppose  it,  Matth. 
xvi.  6. 

BEWITCH,  wickedly  to  deceive 
and  hurt,  hy  juggling  tricks  and  dia- 
bolic charms.  Acts  viii.  9.  False 
teachers  hcwilch  men,  when,  by  Sa- 
tanic methods  of  guileful  reasoning, 
specious  pretences  to  holiness  or 
learning,  apparent  miracles,  or  proud 
boasting,  they  deceive  their  mind,  and 
destroy  their  soul.  Gal.  iii.  1. 

BEWRAY  ;  to  shew  ;  discover, 
Prov.  xxvii.  16. 

BEYOND  ;  ( 1.)  On  the  other  side 
of,  Deuter.  xxx.  13.  (2.)  Further 
than.  Numb.  xxii.  18.  To  know  the 
signification  of  beyond^  on  the  other 
aide,  or  on  this  side,  it  is  necessary  to 
know  where  the  sacred  writer  was  at 
the  time  of  writing.  Thus,  beyond, 
or  on  the  other  side  of  Jordan,  with 
Moses,  who  gave  his  finished  books 
to  the  Hebrews  eastward  of  Jordan, 
signifies  the  west  side  of  that  river. 
While  such  as  lived  or  wrote  on  the 
west  of  Jordan,  call  the  east  side  be- 
yond, or  the  other  side,  Deut.  rii.  25. 
and  xi.  30.  Josh.  ix.  10.  and  xiii.  8. 
The  Hebrew  word  Hheber  ought 
sometimes  to  be  rendered  on  this 
side,  as  Josh.  xii.  7,  Deut.  i.  1.  and 
perhaps  Cien.  1.  10.  Beyond  measure, 
is  exceedingly,  Mark  vi.  51.  To  go 
beyond  and  defraud,  is  to  exceed  the 
conditions  of  bargain,  and  laws  of  ho- 
nesty ;  or  to  transgress  the  rules  of 
chastity,  and  rights  of  marriage,  I 
Thess.  iv.  G. 

BEZALEEL,  the  son  of  Uri,  of 
the  tribe  of  Judah,  andAnoLiAB,  the 
son  of  Ahisamach,  of  the  tribe  of  Dan, 
were  two  noted  artificers,  called  of 
God,  and  eminently  qualified  with 
Avisdom  and  skill  ;  they  had  the  chief 
direction  of  framing  the  various  ap- 
purtenances of  the  IMosaic  tulicrnucle, 
and  performed  every  thing  with  the 
greatest  exactness.  Were  they  here- 
in figures  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  being 
called  of  God,  and  qualified  ^^ith  the 


spirit  of  wisdom  and  understanding, 
rears  up  his  church  in  exact  agree- 
ment to  his  Father's  purpose  and 
will  ?  Exod.  xxxi.  and  xxxvi — xxxix. 
chapters. 

BEZEK.  (I.)  A  city  in  the  lot 
of  Judah,  on  the  east-side  of  a  hill, 
about  two  miles  from  Beth-zur,  and 
a  good  way  westward  of  Bethlehem. 
— [Here  Judah  and  Simeon  made  a 
great  slaughter  of  the  Canaanites  and 
Perizzites.]  Here  Adoni-bezek  reign- 
ed, and  was  taken  prisoner,  Judg.  i. 
4 — 7.  It  was  a  small  village  about 
100  years  ago.  (2.)  A  city  south- 
ward from  Beth-shan,  and  on  the  west 
of  Jordan.  Here  Saul  reviewed  his 
army  before  he  crossed  the  Jordan, 
in  his  march  to  relieve  Jabesh-gilead, 
1  Sam.  xi.  8. 

BEZER.     See  Bozrah. 

BIBBER,  a  great  drinker,  Matth, 
xi.  19. 

BIBLE,  the  name  commonly  gi- 
ven to  the  collection  of  the  sacred 
writings,  which  are  the  sole  standard 

and  rule  of  oiu"  faith  and  practice . 

It  is  called  by  the  Jews,  the  Mikra, 
or  Lesson  :  the  Christians  often  de- 
sign it,  the  sacred  books  ;  the  oracles 
of  God  ;  the  volumes  of  insjiiration  ; 
the  book  of  God,  isfc.  It  was  alway 
distinguished  into  books,  but  not  into 
cliapters  and  verses  as  now.  It  ap- 
pears, from  Clemens  of  Alexandria, 
Athanasius,  and  others,  that,  in  the 
early  ages  of  Christianity,  it  was  di- 
vided into  a  kind  of  short  paragraplis. 
The  division  of  it  into  the  present 
form  of  chapters,  is  generally  ascrib- 
ed to  Arlott,  a  Tuscan  monk,  or  ra- 
ther to  Hugo  Gardinalis,  in  the  13th 
century.  But  it  is  pluin  fronj  the 
works  of  Theophylact  on  the  gospels, 
tliat  it  must  have  taken  place  at  least 
200  years  sooner.  Such  as  believe 
the  authenticity  of  the  Hebrev/ punc- 
tuation, reckon  the  Old  Testament  to 
have  h-een  alway  divided  into  verses  ; 
i)ut  these  were  not  numbered  as  now, 
till  pcrl^iups  Mordecai  Nathan  pub- 
lished his  Hebrew  concordance,  about 
.'/.    n.    1450.     About    155  i,    Robert 


BIB 


188 


B  I  B 


Stephen,  a  French  printer,  divided 
the  New  Testament  into  verses.  It 
is,  therefore,  no  Avonder  this  division 
into  chapters  and  verses  is  not  alto- 
gether just ;  nor  is  it  any  crime  to 
correct  it.  The  division  of  the  New 
Testament  into  sections  by  Dodd- 
licige,  is  not  injudicious. 

At  present,  our  Bible  consists  of 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments  :  the 
former  was  written  before,  and  the 
latter  since,  the  incarnation  of  Christ : 
the  former,  excepting  a  part  of  Ezra 
and  Daniel,  and  a  verse  of  Jeremiah, 
v.ritten  in  the  Chaldaic,  are  in  the 
Hebrev.^  language.  The  latter  is 
Avritten  in  Greek,  but  very  different 
from  that  of  Homer,  and  other  cele- 
brated authors.  Both  were  written 
in  the  language  which  was  then  best 
knov/n  to  the  church  of  God  :  a  sure 
token  that  every  nation  whither  the 
gospel  comes,  should  have  access  to 
read  the  scriptures  in  their  own  lan- 
guage. 

V/hether  the  Old  Testament  was 
written  in  the  Chaldaic  character,  in 
which  it  now  appears,  or  in  the  Sa- 
maritan ;  and  whether  the  vowel  and 
disjunctive  points  be  of  divine  autho- 
rity or  not,  has  been  warmly  debated. 
In  both  cases,  I  incline  to  the  former 
sentiment,  but  readily  allow,  our  op- 
ponents have  produced  no  inconsi- 
derable appearance  of  arguments  on 
their  side  ;  and  that  sundry  of  our 
Jearned  assistants  have  unwarily  car- 
ried the  affair  of  the  points  too  far, 
and  so  rendered  their  cause  less  de- 
fensible. It  must  be  allowed,  that 
Boston  hath  treated  the  affair  of  the 
accents  with  great  care  and  judg- 
ment. 

About  the  time  of  our  Saviour,  the 
Jews  distinguished  their  Bible  into 
22  books,  corresponding  to  the  22 
letters  of  their  alphabet,  viz.  the  five 
books  of  Moses  ;  13  of  the  Profihe(s, 
Joshua,  Judges,  and  Ruth,  Samuel, 
Kings,  and  Chronicles,  Isaiah,  Jere- 
miah, and  Lamentations,  EzekisI, 
Daniel;  the  12  lesser  prophets.  Job, 
Ezra,  Nchcmiah,   and  Esther ;    and 


four  Hagiografihs^  or  holy  writings, 
Psalms,  Proverbs,  Ecclesiastes,  and 
Song  of  Solomon.  Thus,  the  laiv  of 
Moses,  the  Prophets,  mid  the  Psalms, 
were  comprehensive  of  the  whola^ 
Luke  xxiv.  44.  The  modern  Jews 
reckon  24  books,  which  they  suppose 
to  have  three  different  degrees  of  au- 
thority. To  the  five  books  of  Moses, 
they  ascribe  the  highest  authority.— 
To  the  former  prophets,  writers  of 
Joshua,  Judges,  Samuel,  Kings,  and 
the  latter,  -viz.  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  Eze- 
kiel,  and  the  book  of  the  lesser  ones, 
they  ascribe  a  lower  inspiration  and 
authority.  To  the  other  eleven  books 
of  Psalms,  Proverbs,  Job,  Song  of  So- 
lomon, Paith,  Lamentations,  Eccje- 
siastes,  Esther,  Daniel,  Ezra,  Jnd 
Nehemiah,  and  Chronicles,  they 
scarce  ascribe  any  proper  inspira- 
tion, but  a  mere  superintendency  of 
God's  Spirit,  leaving  the  writers  in  a 
gl'eat  measure  to  the  direction  of  their 
own  reason.  The  Christian  division 
of  the  Old  Testament  is  far  more 
sensible.  The  historical  books  which' 
are  most  plain  and  necessary  for  the 
understanding  of  doctrines  and  pre- 
dictions, are  placed  first,  ending  with 
Esther  :  the  doctrinal  books,  ending 
with.  Solomon's  Song,  are  placed  in 
the  middle  :  the  prophetic  hooks,  to 
the  knowledge  of  which  an  acquaint- 
ance with  both  histories  and  doctrines 
is  necessary,  arc  placed  last  in  order. 
But  in  all  the  three  parts,  histories, 
doctrines,  and  predictions,  are  often 
mixed. 

Several  books  mentioned  in  scrip- 
ture, as  of  Jasher,  of  the  Wars  of  the- 
Lord,  and  the  Annals  of  the  kings 
of  Israel  and  Judah,  are  now  lost ; — , 
but  they  never  had  more  than  human 
authority.  It  is  a  dishonour  to  Chris- 
tians, that  ever  the  Atocrypha  were 
supposed  canonical,  or  bound  up  a- 
mong  the  oracles  of  God.  Just  be- 
fore Josiah's  reign,  the  canonical  books 
then  extant,  seem  to  have  been  nriost- 
ly  destroyed  ;  hence  he  and  his  cour- 
tiers were  so  much  surprised  at  the 
contents  of  a  book  of  the  law,   per- 


B  I  B 


189 


BIB 


haps  an  original  manuscript  authen- 
ticated copy,  found  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord.  No  doubt  a  variety  of  co- 
pies were  transcribed  from  it.  In 
vain  it  is  pretended  that  the  inspired 
writings  were  lost  during  the  Chalde- 
an captivity,  and  restoi'ed  by  Ezra. — 
Daniel  had  the  book  of  Jeremiah  to 
peruse,  chap.  ix.  2.  Can  we  doubt 
but  other  godly  persons  also  had  co- 
pies ?  or  that  even  the  Samaritans 
wanted  copies  of  the  law  ?  It  is  ne- 
vertheless probable,  that  Ezra,  inspir- 
ed of  God,  corrected  a  copy  of  the 
sacred  books,  and  caused  others  to  be 
transcribed  therefrom.  To  elucidate 
the  history,  he  added  various  sen- 
tences, and  sometimes  changed  the 
ancient  names  of  cities  or  persons, 
into  such  as  were  modern.  Whether 
he  added  the  vowel  points,  and  the 
keri  ketib^  various  readings,  or  margi- 
nal corrections,  to  the  nuniber  of  900 
or  1000,  at  least  some  of  them,  Vvc 
dare  not  decide.  As  the  book  of  Ne- 
hcm.iah  carries  down  the  genealogy 
of  the  high-priests,  and  that  of  1st 
Chronicles  the  line  of  Zerubbabel,  to 
near  the  time  of  Alexander  the  (ireat ; 
it  is  probable  the  books  of  Malachi, 
P^zra,  Nehemiah,  Esther,  and  Chro- 
nicles, were  admitted  into  the  sacred 
canon,  more  than  100  years  after  Ez- 
ra's death. 

The  Jews  divided  the  Pentateuch, 
or  Inw  of  Moses,  into  54  sections,  an- 
swerable to  the  number  of  Sabbaths 
in  their  third  or  intercalated  year. — ^ 
In  other  years  they  joined  two  short 
sections,  on  two  diflerent  Sabbaths, 
that  they  might  publicly  read  the 
whole  law  every  year  in  their  wor- 
shipping assemblies.  They  subdivi- 
ded it-  into  a  number  of  lesser  sec- 
tions, where  it  seeins  their  readers 
stopped  to  give  the  sense,  or  hand 
the  book  to  another.  About  J.  M. 
3840,  Antiochus  prohibited  the  read- 
ing of  the  law  :  they  therefore  sub- 
stituted 54  sections  of  the  prophets 
in  its  stead.  After  Judas  Maccabeus 
restored  their  v/orship,  tlie  two  were 
conjoined,   and  a  section  of  the  law, 


and  another  of  the  prophets,  v.'erc 
read  every  S<.ibbath. 

The  manuscript  Bibles  of  the  Jevrs 
in  Spain,  are  far  more  correct  than 
those  of  Germany  ;  but  scarce  any 
of  either  are  tliought  above  600  or 
700  years  old.  In  the  1 6th  century 
of  the  Christian  ?ora,  Boniberg  print- 
ed a  vast  many  Hebrew  Bibles,  in  4to 
and  folio.  The  folio  edition  in  1548, 
with  the  Masora,  Chaldee  paraphra- 
ses, and  eommentaries  of  Jarchi,  A- 
ben  Ezra,  and  David  Kimchi,  is  the 
most  exact.  From  this,  about  70 
years  after,  Buxtorf  and  Leo  Mode- 
na,  printed  their  Rabinnic  Bibles  at 
Bazil  and  Venice.  An  infinity  of  He- 
brew Bibles,  in  almost  every  form, 
have  been  printed.  Those  of  Leus- 
den  and  Athias  in  1667,  have  a  glo- 
rious character  :  but  none  in  exact- 
ness, are  equal  to  those  of  Menasseh- 
ben-Israel    in    1635,    and   especially 

those  of  Vander  Hooght  in  1705 

Nor  ore  those  of  Proop,  Jablonski, 
Opitius,  Michaelis  and  Simon,  unex- 
act,  especially  the  former.  When 
Kenicot  will  favour  the  world  with 
the  rest  of  his  Bible,  for  which  he  has 
made  so  laborious  preparation,  by 
comparing  of  manuscripts  ;  or  whe- 
ther it  will  l)c  much  more  valuable 
than  Hoobigant's  late- one,  we  know 
not. 

When  tl-.e  Jews,  in  t';eir  captivity, 
learned  the  languag-e  of  Chaldea,  and 
forgot  part  of  their  own,  the  read- 
er of  the  law  behoved  to  stop  at  the 
end  of  a  sentence,  and  give  the  sense, 
Kch.  viii.  8  :  this  produced  a  variety 
of  paraphrases  or  Targums  ;  but  no 
literal  translation  of  the  Bible  into  the 
Clialdean  toiigue.  That  of  Onkelos 
on  the  Pentateuch  or  five  books  of 
Ivloses,  composed  about  the  time  of 
our  Saviour,  is  by  far  the  most  Hterai 
and  sensible.  The  Targum  of  Jeru- 
salem on  the  same  books,  is  written 
in  a  very  obscure  language,  and  we 
have  no  more  but  shreds  of  it.  Ano- 
ther large  paraphi-asc  on  the  Penta- 
teuch, stuHed  with  plenty  of  iaViles,  is 
ascrib';;d  to  Jonatliun  the  son  of  Uzzi- 


B  1  n 


190 


BI  B 


el,  thou.srh,  if  we  can  judge  by  the 
stile,  it  is  none  of  his.  Jonathan  has 
indeed  a  paraphrase  on  the  former 
and  hitter  prophets,  and  v/hich  is  far 
from  contemptible.  The  author  of 
the  paraphrase  on  the  Psalms,  Pro- 
verbs, Job,  Song-  of  Solomon,  Ruth, 
Lamentations,  Ecciesiastes,  and  Es- 
ther, is  not  certainly  known.  It  is 
pretty  large,  frequently  useful,  and 
not  seldom  whimsical.  There  is  al- 
so a  Targum  on  the  two  books  of 
Chronicles.  Its  importance  I  know 
not.  The  Samaritans,  whom  the  As- 
syrians placed  in  the  land  of  Israel, 
have  a  double  Pentateuch,  one  in  He- 
brew language,  but  Samaritan  charac- 
ters, little  different  from  the  Hebrew, 
except  in  the  years  of  the  patriarchs 
before  Abraham,  and  in  wljat  relates 
to  mount  Gerizzim,  and  in  a  number 
of  inaccuracies  :  another  in  their  own 
language,  which  is  a  corrupt  Hebrew 
or  Chaidaic,  and  which  is  not  alto- 
gether despicable. 

According  to  Aristobulus,  the  Pen- 
tateuch and  Joshua,  if  not  other  books, 
must  have  been  translated  into  Greek 
before  the  time  of  Alexander  the 
Great ;  and  it  is  supposed  the  Greci- 
an philosophers  borrowed  a  part  of 
their  knowledge  therefrom.  The 
Greek  version  ascribed  to  seventy  in- 
ter jircttra^  was  not  composed  till  a 
considerable  time  after.  Could  we  be- 
lieve Aristeas,  Josephus  Philo,  Justin 
Martyr,  and  Epiphanius,  it  was  done 
by  72  Jewish  interpreters,  at  the  de- 
mand ofPtolomy  Philadelphus  king 
of  Egypt,  for  the  use  of  his  library  ;  and 
v,"ith  the  exactness  of  miraculous  in- 
spiration :  but  the  evident  marks  of 
fable  interwoven  with  their  account, 
the  vast  difference  in  various  parts  of 
that  version,  the  obvious  inaccuracy 
of  the  greater  part  of  it,  do  sufficiently 
refute  it.  It  is  more;  probable  the  Pen- 
tateuch was  translated  for  the  use  of 
those  renegade  Jews,  who  built  a  tem- 
ple, and  established  the  worsh.ip  of 
their  country,  at  Heliopoiis  in  Egypt, 
about  150  years  before  our  Saviour's 
Liith  ;   and  that  the  rest,  wl.ich  is  far 


less  exact,  was  translated  by  va- 
rious hands.  This  version,  however, 
paved  the  way  for  the  spread  of  the 
gospel,  and  was  very  much  used  in 
the  primitive  church,  as  well  as  a- 
mong  the  Helenist  Jews,  and  is  still 
of  great  use  for  settling  the  meaning 
of  some  Hebrew  words.  The  prin- 
cipal printed  editions  of  it  are,  (1.) 
The  Comp.lutensian,  published  By 
Cardinal  Ximenes,  J.  D.  1515.  It 
was  altered  in  a  variety  of  places,  to 
make  it  correspond  with  the  HebreAV ; 
and  so  is  the  best  version  in  Greek, 
but  not  the  true  Septuagint.  (2.)  The 
Venllian,  printed  from  a  manuscript. 
It  has  been  often  reprinted  at  Stras- 
bvu'gh,  Basil,  Sec.  and  altered  in  some 
places  to  bring  it  nearer  the  Hebrew. 
(3.)  The  Vatican ,  printed  at  Rome 
1587,  from  a  fine  manuscript  of  the 
Popes'  library.  This,  and  the  vari- 
ous readings  of  the  excellent  Alexan- 
drian manuscript,  are  inserted  in  Wal- 
ton's Polyglot.  (4.)  Grabe's  Alexan- 
drian copy  at  Oxford  1707,  but  some- 
times altered  as  he  thought  fit. 

Christianity  had  scarce  spread  in 
the  world,  when  new  translations  of 
the  Old  Testament  were  published 
in  Greek.  About  y/.  D.  128,  Aquila, 
a  Jewish  proselyte  of  Pontus,  pub- 
lished one  very  literal,  perhaps  out  of 
hatred  to  the  Christians,  v/ho  had  ex- 
coutmunicatcd  him.  About  200, 
Symmachus,  who  by  turns  was  a  Jew, 
a  Samaritan,  a  Christian,  and  Ebion- 
ite,  published  another,  adhering  to 
the  scjise  rather  than  to  the  letter — 
About  the, same  time,  or  perhaps  20 
years  sooner,  Theodotion,  first  a  Mar- 
cionite,  anjd  then  a  Jew,  published  a- 
nother,  in  which  he  struck  into  a  me- 
dium between  the  two  former,  his 
version  being  neither  quite  literal,  nor 
too  far  distant  from  it ;  and  so  pre- 
ferable to  them  both.  There  were 
other  two  Geek  versions,  whose  au- 
thors ar(5  not  known.  In  the  4th  cen- 
tury, Lucian  Martyr,  Hesychius,  and 
Sophronius,  made  each  of  them  a 
translation. 

The  New  Testament  in  its  origi- 


B  I  B 


191 


B  I  B 


nal  Greek,  has  had  an  infinity  of  edi- 
tions. Those  of  Alcala,  Erasmus, 
Stephans,  and  Beza,  have  been  gene- 
rally copied  by  others.  Those  of  Mills, 
Kuster,  and  Wetstein,  and  Bengelius, 
Avith  the  various  readings  are  the  most 
valuable.  Mills  hath  shown  a  surprising 
fondnesss  to  collect  as  many  as  he 
could,  to  about  30,000,  for  which  he 
hath  been  abused  by  some,  severely 
chastised  l)y  "Whitby,  and  candidly  cor- 
rected by  Bengelius ;  the  two  latter 
have  omitted  thousands  of  the  most 
trifling.  This  vast  number  of  various 
readings  is  so  far  from  weakening 
the  authority  of  scripture,  that  it 
mightily  confirms  it :  they  have  been 
collected  by  the  friends  of  Christiani- 
ty, which  shews  their  scrupulous  ex- 
actness in  trying  their  own  cause. — 
Not  one  of  the  vast  multitude  tend  to 
overthrow  one  article  of  faith,  but  are 
versant  about  accents,  letters,  sylla- 
bles, and  things  of  smaller  moment ; 
and  by  comparing  a  multitude  of  co- 
pies the  genuine  reading  is  easily  es- 
tablished. Of  the  books  of  the  New 
Testament,  the  first  five  are  historical, 
the  next  2 1  epistolary,  and  the  last  is 
prophetic.  Some  heretics  have  at- 
tempted 10  add  spurious  gospels,  acts 
and  epistles  ;  but  these  were  alway 
rejected  by  the  Christian  church. 

The  Syrian  version  of  the  whole 
scripture  is  considerably  ancient  and 
useful.  It  is  pretended  Solomon  pro- 
cured for  the  Syrians  a  version  of  the 
inspired  books  then  extant ;  and  that 
Abgarus  king  of  Edessa,  soon  after  the 
deatii  of  our  Saviour,  procured  a  ver- 
sion of  the  rest  of  the  Old  Testament. 
It  is  far  more  probable  the  Christians 
of  Antioch  procured  the  whole  trans- 
lation about  yl.  D.  100,  It  is  certain 
tiie  version  is  ancient.  In  the  Old 
Testament,  it  too  often  leaves  the  ori- 
ginal Hebrew  to  follow  the  Samaritan 
or  Septuagint ;  and  leaves  out  the  ti- 
tles of  the  Psalms,  to  insert  their  con- 
tents. Nay,  there  is  a  Syriac  version 
of  the  Old  Testament  done  from  the 
Seventy. 

lu  the  first  ages   of  Christianity, 


the  Romans  and  others  of  the  Wes- 
tern church,  had  a  variety  of  Latin 
translations.  One  called  the  Vulgatt. , 
and  on  the  Old  Testament,  translated 
almost  word  for  word  from  the  Sep- 
tuagint, was  most  generally  received. 
Jerome,  the  only  father  of  the  Latin 
church,  who  seems  to  have  under- 
stood the  Hebrew  language  to  pur- 
pose, formed  a  new  version  from  the 
originals.  Tliis  being  better,  was  in 
some  churches  preferred  to  the  Vul- 
gate. Some  contention  about  the 
two  versions  happening,  the  Vulg^ite 
was  corrected  by  that  of  Jerome,  and 
so  one  made  of  both.  This,  sufficiently 
corrupted  by  the  scribes,  is  used  by 
the  Romish  church,  and  received  the 
sanction  of  authenticity  from  the 
council  of  Trent.  Pope  Sextus,  how- 
ever, afterward  corrected  some  thou- 
sands of  faults  in  it  ;  and  Clement  the 
8th,  his  successor,  added  some  thou- 
sands more  of  corrections,  some  of 
which  are  to  the  worse.  Nor  is  Bellar- 
mine  mistaken  in  avowing  that  a  num- 
ber of  places  still  need  a  farther  amend- 
ment. Jerome's  own  version  was  pub- 
lished at  Paris  in  1693,  by  Martianay 
and  Pouget. 

Chrysostom  and  Thcodoret  assure 
us,  that  the  Old  and  New  Testaments 
were  in  their  time  found  in  the  Syrian, 
Indian,  Persian,  Armenian,  Ethiopic, 
Scythian,  and  Samaritan  languages. 
About  y/.-0. 900, or  later,  SaadiasGaon 
a  Jew,  translated  the  Old  Testament 
into  Arabic.  Another  of  Mauritania 
translated  the  Pentateuch,  and  Erpe- 
nius  printed  his  work.  A  bishop  of  Se- 
vil  formed  an  Arabic  translation  about 
719.  Risius,  a  monk  of  Damascus, 
also  translated  the  New  Testament. 
Another  Christian  who  lived  in  E- 
gypt,  formed  another  translation. — 
Who  were  the  authors  of  the  Ara- 
Ijic  version  in  the  London  Polyglot, 
we  know  not.  It  has  been  generally 
done  from  the  Alexandrian  Greek  co- 
py, and  is  "not  exact,  but  neverthc- 
le;;s  useful. 

The  Ethiopians  of  Abyssinia  have 
a  version  of  tlie  whole  Bible,   which 


BI  B 


192 


B  I  B 


they  ascribe  to  Frumentius,  a  bishop 
oi"  tl^.c  4th  century.  In  that  part  of 
the  Old  Testament  which  we  know, 
it  much  corresponds  with  the  Alex- 
andrian copy  of  t'ae  Septuag-int,  and 
the  New  is  far  from  exact ;  hut  whe- 
tlier  owing-  to  the  copy,  or  to  the  ig- 
norance of  the  printer  and  corrector, 
we  dare  not  determine.  It  is  certain 
the  Ethiopian  who  inspected  the  print- 
ins^  of  the  Roman  edition  154S,  com- 
plains grievously  that  he  understood 
not  the  art  of  printing-,  and  that  the 
workmen  understood  not  the  lan- 
guage, and  scarce  the  letters. 

The  Copts,  or  remnant  of  the  an- 
cient Egyj^tians,  have  a  pretty  anci- 
ent translation  of  the  Bible  :  the  Old 
Testament  done  with  considerable 
exactness  from  the  Alexandrian*  Sep- 
tuagint,  but  never  printtd  that  I  know 
of.  The  New  was  printed  at  Ox- 
ford in  1715.  But  Jablonski  and  La 
Croze  have  a  low  opinion  of  this  work, 
especially  the  Latin  translation. 

The  Persians  IiaA'^e  some  manu- 
script versions  of  the  Bible:  the  Pen- 
tateuch, by  Rabbi  Jacob  a  Jew  ;  and 
the  Gospeisj  by  Simon  a  Christian, 
are  inserted  in  the  London  Polyglot : 
neither  are  ancient ;  and  .the  last  is 
far  from  being  correct. 

The  Armenians  have  a  translation 
of  the  Old  Testam.ent,  done  from  the 
Septuagint,  by  Moses  Grammaticus 
and  two  others,  about  1400  years  a- 
go.  It  was  done  from  the  Syriac  and 
Greek.  In  1666  it  was  corrected  or  cor- 
rupted from  the  Vulgate,  and  printed 
at  Amsterdam,  under  the  direction  cf 
an  Armenian  bishop.  Theodorus  Pa- 
trcus  procured  an   impression  of  an 


*  This  Tn.inuscnpt,  called  the  Alexa:idri- 
an-  7flaniu-cnf-t,  consists  of  4  vol.<5.  larg'e 
q-aarto  size  ;  contains  the  Old  ■  and  Ne-.v 
Tcsiatnevit,  witht1\e  Apocrypha,  and  soine 
smuller  pieces,  bnt not qnite  complete.  This 
mannscript.  is  now  preserved  ii\  the  Bi'itish 
Pvliiseum.  It  was  sent  as  a  present  to  King- 
Chax-les  I.  from  C}  rilUis  Lucaris,  patriarch 
of  Constnntinoplc,  by  Sir  Tliomas  Roue, 
Ambassador  from  Eng-iand  to  the  Grand 
Sijjnlor,  about  the  year  1628.  Encj. 


Armenian  New  Testament  at  An- 
twerp 1668,  and  of  the  whole  Bible 
in  1670. 

The  Georgians  have  tUc  Bible  in 
their  ancient  language  ;  bvit  that  be- 
ing now  almost  obsolete,  and  them- 
selves generally  brutishly  i.rnorant, 
few  of  tiiem  can  either  read  or  under- 
stand it. 

The  Russians  have  the  Bible  in 
their  Sclavonic  tongue,  done  from  the 
Greek  by  Cyril  their  apostle.  It  was 
published  in  1581  ;  but  being  too  ob- 
scure, Ernest  Gliik,  a  Swedish  cap- 
tive, above  60  years  ago,  began  to 
form  another.  He  died  before  he  fi- 
nished it.  '  Peter  the  emperor  order- 
ed a  number  of  his  most  learned  cler- 
gy to  complete  the  work.  I  suppose 
it  Avas  printed,  and  that  these  Bibles, 
distributed  by  royal  authority  about 
1722,  were  of  this  translation. 

The  most  ancient  German  transla- 
tion, is  that  of  Ulphiias  bishop  of  the 
Goths,  about  360  ;  but  he  left  out  the 
books  of  Kings,  lest  they  should  have 
excited  his  countrymen  to  war.  To- 
wards the  end  of  the  16th  century, 
Junius  professed  to  publish  an  edi- 
tion of  it,  from  a  manuscript  found  in 
tlie  abbey  of  Verden,  written  in  letters 
of  silver.  An  anonymous  version  was 
printed  at  Nuremberg  in  1477.  Be- 
tween 1521  and  15  32,  Luther  com- 
posed his  translation,  but  Michaelis, 
La  Croze  and  Bayer  think  this  was 
not  the  Gothic  version,  of  Ulphiias, 
but  one  about  200  years  later  ;  and 
published  it  in  seven  parcels,  as  it  was 
ready.  Some  persons  of  quality, 
masters  of  the  German  language,  . 
revised  it.  Two  Popish  versions,  the 
one  of  Eckius  on  the  Old,  and  Emzer 
on  the  New  Testament,  and  another  ' 
of  Ulembergius,  Avere  published,  to 
sink  the  credit  of  Luther's  ;  but  the 
Protestants  of  Germany  and  Switzer- 
land still  use  it,  a  little  corrected.-— 
About  1660,  a  project  was  on  foot  to 
have  it  corrected  to  purpose  ;  but  I 
suppose  the  deatli  of  the  great  Hot- 
tinger  rendered  that  design  abortive. 
About  1 604,  Piscator  turned  the   La- 


r5 1  B 


193 


B  I  B 


tin  translation  ot"  Junius  and  Tremel- 
Kus  into  a  kind  of  German,  but  too 
much  latinized.  About  1529,  the  A- 
nabaptists  published  their  German 
translation  at  Worms.  In  1630,  John 
Crellius,  a  Socinian,  published  his 
New  Testament  at  Amsterdam,  and 
Felbinger  his  in  1660.  About  1680, 
Athias  published  an  Hebrew  German 
translation  of  the  Old  'I'estament,  for 
the  sake  of  his  Jewish  brethren,  and 
Jekuthiel  another  ;  but  botli,  especi- 
ally the  latter,  distorted  several  texts 
relative  to  the  Messiali,  £cc.  Schmidt's 
German  translation  appears  to  have 
been  not  much  more  prized. 

The  first  Polish  version  of  scripture 
is  ascribed  to  liadewich,  the  wife  of 
Jagellon  duke  of  Lithuania,  who  em- 
braced Christianity,  A.  D.  1390.  In 
1596,  the  Protestants  published  ano- 
ther, formed  on  Luther's  translation. 
About  three  years  after,  James  Wiek, 
a  Jesuit,  and  some  of  his  brethren, 
published  another  more  to  the  Popish 
taste.  The  Socinians  published  two 
versions  to  their  taste  in  1562  and 
1572. 

About  1506,  the  Bohemian  Tabo- 
rites  published  a  Bible  in  their  lan- 
guage, done  from  the  Vulgate.  In 
the  end  of  tl«  16th  century,  eight 
Bohemian  divines,  after  a  careful 
study  of  the  original  languages,  at 
Wittenberg  and  Basil,  published  a 
version  from  the  original  text. 

In  1534,  Olaus  and  Laurence  pub- 
lished a  Swedish  Bible,  done  from 
Luther's  German  translation.  About 
1617,  Gustavus  Adolphus  ordered 
some  learned  men  to  revise  it.  Since  \ 
which  time,  it  has  been  almost  uni- 
versally followed  in  that  kingdom. — 
The  translation  into  the  language  of 
Finland,  I  suppose,  Avas  done  from  it. 
In  1550,  Peter  Palladius,  and  tJiree 
others,  published  a  Danish  version, 
done  from  the  Crerman  of  Luther. — • 
In  1605,  Paul  Resenius,  bishop  of 
Zealand,  pviblished  another.  In  1634, 
Joiui  Micliel  published  his  versitjn 
of  the  New  Testament.  The  Iceland 
Bible  was  translated  ijy  Thorlak,  and 

Vol.  I. 


published  in  1584.  The  Gvison  Bi- 
ble was  translated  by  Coire,  and  pub- 
lished in  1720.  By  whom  the  Hun- 
garian, Georgian,  and  Erse  Bi!)les 
were  translated,  I  know  not.  The 
New  Testament  was  published  \\\  the 
Croatian  language,  by  Tuber  Creim, 
and  two  others,  in  1562  and  1563. 
The  Flemish  or  Dutch  Bibles,  com- 
posed by  Papists,  are  very  numerous ; 
but,  except  that  of  Nicolas  Vink  in 
1548,  ai'e,  for  o<ight  I  know,  all  ano- 
nymous. The  Calvinists  of  tlie  Low 
Clountries  long  used  a  version  done 
from  Luther's  ;  but  the  synod  of  Dort 
appointed  some  learned  men  to  form 
a  new  one  from  the  originals.  It  was 
published  in  1637.  Nor  do  I  know 
of  another  translation  equally  exact. 

In  147 1,  an  Italian  Bible,  done  from 
the  Vulgate,  by  Nicolas  Maherme,  a 
Benedictine  monk,  was  published  at 
Venice.  Anthony  Bruccioli  publish- 
ed another  in  1530.  The  council 
of  Trent  prohibited  it.  The  Protes- 
tants have  two  Italian  versions  :  the 
one  by  the  celebrated  Diodati,  pub- 
lished in  1607,  and  with  corrections 
in  1641.  He  gives  us  a  half  para- 
phrase, rather  than  a  translation.  The 
other  by  Maximus  Theophiius,  and 
dedicated  to  the  duke  of  Tuscany,  a- 
bout  1551.  By  an  order  of  king  James 
of  Arragon  to  burn  them,  we  find 
there  were  a  number  of  Bibles  in 
Spanish,  about  1270;  probably  the 
work  of  the  Waldenses.  About  1500, 
a  Spanish  version  v.'as  published,  but 
the  translator  is  unknown.  In  1543, 
Driander  published  his  version  of  the 
New  Testament,  and  dedicated  it  to 
king  Charles  the  V.  After  long 
private  use  of  it,  the  Jews  piililished 
their  Spanish  version  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament in  1553.  Cassiodore,  a  learned 
Calvinist,  published  his  Bible  in  1 569. 
Cyprian  de  Valera  corrected  and  re- 
published it  in  1602.  About  ..^.  D. 
1 1 60,  Peter  de  V'aux,  chief  of  the 
Waldenses,  pubiish.ed  the  first  trans- 
lation of  the  Bible  in  French.  About 
1290,  Guinard  les  Moulins  formed  a 
translation,  and  which,  it  is  probable, 
2   B 


B  I  B 


154 


B  IB 


Menard  published  in  1484.  About 
1380,  Raoul  de  Pi'esle  made  another. 
By  order  of  the  emperor  Charles  the 
V.  the  doctors  of  Lovain  published 
Euothei",  1550  :  but  F.  Simon  siiys, 
it  scarce  differed  from  that  of  Le  Em- 
pereur  in  1534.  Renatus  Benoit  pub- 
lished his  French  Bible  in  1567,  and 
Corbin  his  in  1643.  The  first  is  said 
to  be  pirated,  and  the  other  to  be 
harsh  in  its  stile,  adhering  too  closely 
to  the  Vulgate.  In  1672,  Isaac  le 
Mcdtre  de  Sacy  published  his  version 
■with  short  notes,  to  point  out  the  li- 
teral and  spiritual  sense.  It  was  re- 
ceived with  great  applause.  The 
New  Testament  of  Mons,  done  from 
the  Vulgate,  and  published  in  1665, 
■with  the  kino-  of  Spain  and  archbishop 
of  Cambray's  licence,  is  in  a  most 
clear  and  agreeable  stile  :  but  Pope 
Clement  the  IX.  and  Innocent  the 
XI.  with  a  number  of  French  bi- 
sliops,  furiously  prohibited  it.  About 
1670,  Am.elctte,  pretending  to  have 
ransacked  the  various  libraries  of  Eu- 
rope, and  v.'ith  great  care  to  have  col- 
lated the  ancient  manuscripts,  pub- 
lished his  New  Testament.  To  his 
shame,  it  was  found,  he  had  scarce 
noted  any  new  various  readings  of 
consequence  :  he  himself  was  obliged 
to  own  that  he  had  so  boasted,  to  pro- 
cure a  sale  for  his  book.  In  1697, 
Bohours,  and  other  two  Jesuits,  pub- 
lished their  New  Testament ;  but 
their  strict  adherence  to  the  Vulgate, 
has  rendered  their  language  harsh 
and  obscure.  In  1702,  F.  Simon 
published  his  New  Testament,  with 
some  litei-al  and  critical  notes  :  the 
bishops  of  Paris  and  Meaux  quickly 
condenined  it.  ISIartianay  published 
his  New  Testament  in  1712. 

There  is  a  number  of  French  Bi- 
bles translated  by  ProtestantSj.  Fa- 
bcr's  version  of  tlie  New  Testament, 
was  printed  for  those  of  Piedmont,  in 
1534;  Next  year,  Peter  Olivetan's 
Bible  was  published  at  Geneva  ;  and 
being  often  reprinted,  with  the  cor- 
rections of  Calvin  and  others,  is  now 
a  work  of  considerable  exactness.  Af- 
ter i-onu;  struggling  with  the  French 


Protestant  clergy,  Diodati  published 
his  in  1644  ;  but,  like  his  Italian  and 
Latin  versions,  the  translation  is  too 
free,  and  near  to  the  nature  of  a  para- 
phrase. Castalio  published  his  ;  but 
both  version  and  language  have  too 
much  of  a  foppish  levity.  Le  Clerk 
published  his  New  Testament  at  Am- 
sterdam in  1703,  with  notes  mostly 
borrowed  from  Grotius  and  Ham- 
mond. The  States  General  prohi- 
bited it,  as  inclining  to  the  Sabellian 
and  Socinian  heresies.  La  Cene  pub- 
lished another,  which  shared  much 
the  same  fate  on  account  of  its  fan- 
cies and  errors. 

About  J.  D.  709,  Adelm  translated 
the  Psalms  into  English  vSaxon.  A- 
bcut  the  same  time,  Eadfrid  translat- 
ed other  parts  of  scripture  ;  and  ve- 
nerable Bede  translated  the  Gospels, 
if  not  the  v.'hole  Bible.  Abiait  890, 
king  Alfred  translated  a  great  part 
of  the  scripture.  An  Anglo-Saxon 
version  of  some  books  by  Elfric,  was 
published  in  1699.  A  version  of  the 
Gospels  Avas  published  by  Parker, 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  1571  ; 
but  the  author  is  unknown.  At  the 
request  of  Lord  Berkely,  John  Tre- 
visa  translated  the  Bible  into  English, 
and  finished  his  version  A.  D.  1357, 
or,  according  to  others,  in  1398.  A- 
bout  1360,  John  WickliiT  composed 
his  version,  which  is  still  extant  in 
several  libraries  of  England.  In  1526, 
Tindal  published  his  New  Testament. 
Most  of  the  copies  were  bought  up 
for  the  fire,  by  bishop  Tonstal  and 
Sir  Thomas  More.  The  price  ena- 
bled Tindal  to  proceed  in  the  transla- 
tion of  the  Old  Testament.  He  was 
burnt  in  Flanders,  just  as  he  prepared 
his  Bible  for  a  second  edition.  John 
Rogers,  afterward  martyr,  finished 
the  corrcclion,  and  printed  it  at  liam- 
burgh,  under  the  name  of  Thomas 
Matthews.  Cranmer,  and  Miles  Co- 
verdale,  further  corrected  it.  Cran- 
mer got  it  printed  by  public  authority 
in  England  ;  and  king  Henry  ordered 
a  copy  of  it  to  be  set  up  in  every 
church,  lo  be  read  by  every  one  that 
pleased.     By  advice   of  the   Popish 


BIB 


19: 


bishops,  he  soon  after  revoked  this 
order,  and  prohibited  the  Bible — 
When  Coverdale,  Knox,  Samson, 
Goodman,  Gilby,  Cole,  and  Whittin- 
ham,  were  exiles,  during  the  Marian 
persecution,  they  framed  another 
translation,  Avith  short  notes,  and  got 
it  printed  at  Geneva.  It  was  much 
valued  by  the  Puritans,  and  in  about 
thirty  years  had  as  many  editions — 
The  bishops  heartily  hated  it,  and 
made  a  new  one  of  their  own,  which 
was  read  in  the  churches,  while  the 
Geneva  ti*anslation  was  generally  read 
in  families.  About  1583,  Laurence 
Thomson  published  a  translation  of 
Beza's  New  Testament,  and  annota- 
tions. In  the  end  of  the  16th,  and 
beginning  of  the  ITth  century,  the 
English  Papists  at  Rheims  published 
a  version  of  the  whole  Bible.  It  was 
crowded  with  barbarous  terms,  and 
attended  Avith  notes,  calculated  to  sup- 
port the  Papacy  :  nor  durst  the  Po- 
pish people  read  even  this  bad  trans- 
lation Avithout  a  licence  from  their 
superiors. 

At  the  Hampton-court  conference, 
the  Puritans  suggested  unanswerable 
objections  to  the  bishops'  Bilile  ;  and 
king  James  heartily  hated  the  Gene- 
van translation.  He  therefore  ap- 
pointed 54  leamied  persons  to  trans- 
late the  scriptures  anew,  or,  at  least, 
compose  a  better  translation  out  of 
many.  Forty-seven  of  tliem,  ranged 
into  six  divisions,  actually  engaged  in 
it,  J.D.  1607.  After  each  had  trans- 
lated the  portion  assigned  him,  they 
met  together  :  one  read  the  new  ver- 
sion ;  all  the  rest,  meanwhile,  held  in 
their  hand  either  original  copies,  or 
some  valuable  version.  Whenever 
they  observed  any  thing,  the  reader 
stopped,  till  they  considered  and  a- 
greed  on  it.  In  three  years  they 
finished  their  task  ;  and  tlieir  tratis- 
Kition  was  published  in  1610.  It  is 
still  of  public  autlioi-ity  in  the  Britisli 
dominions  ;  and,  next  to  the  Dutch, 
is  the  best  extant.  Since  that  time, 
Ainsworth,  Doddrige,  arid  ethers, 
have  published  their  own  versions 
of  part  of  the  sacred  books  in  English. 


;         BIB 

The  Dutch  version  and  annotations 
have  also  been  turned  Into  our  lan- 
guage. The  Welch  Bible  was  trans- 
lated by  William  Morgan  and  Richard 
Davies,  in  1588.  About  1630,  bishop 
Bedel  of  Kilmore  employed  one  King 
to  translate  the  English  Bible  into 
Irish.  After  it  was  finished,  and  Be- 
del had  examined  it,  he  intended  to 
print  it  at  his  ov»'n  charge.  Archbi- 
shop Laud  and  Lord  Strafford  pre- 
vented him  ;  pretending  it  Avould  be 
a  reproach  for  the  nation,  to  use  the 
version  of  so  despicable  a  fellow  as 
King.  The  manuscript  hoAvever  Avas 
not  lost,  but  printed  in  1635.  Whe- 
ther-the  Erse  Bibles,  used  in  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland,  be  nearly  the 
same,  I  knoAv  not.* 

The  Turks  have  some  manuscript 
translations  of  the  Bible  in  their  lan- 
guage. In  1666,  a  Turkish  Ncav 
Testament  Avas  printed  at  London,  to 
be  dispersed  in  the  East.  In  1721, 
it  is  said  the  Grand  Seignior  ordered 
an  impression  of  Bibles  at  Constanti- 
nople, that  they  might  be  confrorited 
Avith  the  Alcoran,  or  Mahometan  ora- 
cle. About  1650,  Johii  Eliot  pub- 
lished his  translation  of  the  Bible,  in- 
to the  language  of  the  American 
ALissachusetts.  About  tAA^enty  years 
after,  the  honourable  Sir  Robert  Boyle 
procured  a  A'ersion  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment into  the  Malayan  language,  and 
sent  the  impression  into  the  East  In- 
dies. The  Malayan  Bible  Avas  trans- 
lated by  BroAver  and  Valentin,  tAvo 
Dutch  divines.  In  1711,  Ziegenljalg 
and  Grindler,  Danish  missionaries, 
published  their  version  of  the  NeAv 
Testament  in  -  the  Malubrian  lar.- 
gviagc  ;  and  afterAvard  proceeded  tvj 
translate  t'.ie  Old  ;  but  Avhether  it  be 
yet  published  I  know  nol.  The  mo- 
dern Greeks  in  Turkey  have  also 
a  translation  of  the  Bible  in  their 
language. 

Since  the  Reformation,  a  vast  num- 
ber of  Latin  versions  have  been  lorm- 


*  The  F,;-se  B':!)li-  was  tivinsi.-itetlby  Me. 
Siuwan  of  Luss  and  other.s,  and  pubiisli'.d 
afew  Ncars  ago. 


BIB 


196 


BIB 


ed.  Of  the  Papists,  Pagnio  publish- 
ed his  in  1527  :  it  is  very  literal,  and 
generally  exact.  Montanns's  cor- 
4"ections  render  it  still  more  useful. 
By  the  assistance  of  two  persons 
skilled  in  Hebrew,  Cardinal  Cajetan 
translated  part  of  the  Old  Testament. 
Isidorus  Clarius  undertook  to  correct 
the  Vulgate  from  the  Hebrew,  and 
pretends  he  recti'ied  above  800  pas- 
sages. Of  Protestants,  Sebastian 
Munster  published  a  literal  but  judi- 
cious translation.  That  of  Leo  Juda 
is  more  elegant  Latin,  but  less  con- 
formable to  the  original.  Castalio 
often  regards  his  pompous,  if  not 
sometimes  foppish  Latinity,  more 
than  the  mind  of  the  Holy  Ghost. — 
Junius  Tremeliius  and  Beza's  trans- 
lations are  considerably  exact,  and 
have  been  frequently  reprinted.  Pis- 
Calor's  version,  which  he  published  a 
little  before  his  death,  along  Avith  his 
«:ommentary,  is  still  more  so. — 
Schmidt's  version  is  somewhat  harsh 
in  the  language,  but  very  literal ;  and, 
by  its  numerous  supplements,  also 
serves  as  a  kind  of  commentary.  It 
hath  been  printed  along-  with  a  coarse 
edition  of  Vander  Hooght's  Hebrew 
Bible. 

For  the  more  commodious  compa- 
rison of  different  versions,  sundry 
of  them  have  been  sometimes  joined 
together.  In  his  octupla,  or  eight- 
fold Bible,  Origen  arranged,  in  dif- 
ferent columns,  a  Hebrew  copy,  both 
in  Hebrew  and  in  Greek  characters, 
with  six  difierent  Greek  versions — i 
Liias  Ilutter,  a  German,  about  the 
end  of  the  1 6th  century,  published 
the  New  Testament  in  twelve  lan- 
guages, viz.  Greek,  Hebrew,  Syiiac, 
Latin,  Italian,  Spanish,  French,  Ger- 
man, Bohemian,  English,  Danish, 
Polish  ;  and  the  whole  Bible  in  He- 
brew, Chaldaic,  Greek,  Latin,  Ger- 
man, and  a  varied  version.  But  the 
iViOst  esteeiued  collections  are  those 
in  v>'hich  the  originals,  and  raicient 
translations,  are  conjoint(i.  Such  as 
tlie  (Jumjilutenila.i  hibU.)  by  cardinal 
Xlnienes,  a   Spaniard  ;    the  khi'^  of 


Sjiai7i's  Bible.,  directed  by  Montanus? 
Sec.  the  Paris  Bible  of  Michael  Jay, 
a  French  gentleman,  in  ten  huge  vo- 
lumes folio  ;  copies  of  which  were 
published  in  Holland,  under  the  name 
of  pope  Alexander  the  seventh  ;  and 
that  of  Brian  Vt'alton,  afterward  bi- 
shop of  Chester.  This  last  is  the 
most  regular  and  valuable.  It  con- 
tains tfie  Hebrew  and  Greek  origi- 
nals, with  Montanus's  interlineary 
version  ;  the  Chaldee  paraphrases  ; 
the  Septuagint  ;  the  Samaritan  Pen- 
tateuch ;  the  Syrian  and  Arabic  Bi- 
bles ;  the  Persian  Pentateuch  and 
Gospels  ;  the  Ethiopic  Psalms,  Song 
of  Solomon,  and  New  Testament, 
with  their  respective  Latin  transla- 
tions ;  together  with  the  Latin  Vul- 
gate, and  a  large  volume  of  various 
readings,  to  which  is  ordinarily  join- 
ed, Castel's  Heptaglot  Lexicon,  all 
included  in  eight  folio  volumes. 

Whatever  may  be  the  case  of  pre- 
tenders to  freedom  of  thought,  under 
the  enslaving  power  of  their  lusts, 
every  one  that  truly  allows  himself  to 
think  freely,  must  be  persuaded,  that 
man,  in  the  present  state,  has  no  na- 
tural light,  sufficient  to  conquer  his 
corruptions,  and  to  guide  him  to  real 
and  everlasting  happiness.  The  pos- 
sibiUty  of  God's  further  manifesting 
his  will,  nay,  the  necessity  of  revela- 
tion to  effeciuate  the  recovery  of  man, 
to  him  must  be  manifest.  However 
far  the  grand  points  of  the  scripture 
may  transcend  the  views  of  our  rea- 
son, it  will  appear,  on  a  serious  trial, 
that  no  point  is  contrary  thereto ; 
that  there  is  nothing  in  the  matter 
or  manner  of  revelation,  but  tallies 
exactly  with  the  perfections  of  God  ; 
and,  as  Bolingbroke,  an  outrageous 
infidel,  observes,  "  It  would  pass  for 
''  downright  madness,  if  we  were  not 
"  accustomed  to  it,  to  hear  creatures 
"  of  the  lowest  form  of  intellectual 
"  beings,  pretend  to  penetrate  the  de- 
''  signs,  fathom  the  depths,  andunvail 
^'  the  mysteries  of  infinite  wisdom." 

I  cannot  conceive  one  single  cha- 
racter of  a  divine  revelation,  but  what 


BIB 


197 


B  I  B 


I  find  the  wridni^s  of  Ihe  Bible  mark- 
ed with.  The  divine  authority,  ma- 
'  jesty,  wisdom,  holiness,  and  goodness 
•  discovered  therein  ;  the  depth,  subli- 
mity, purity,  and  benevolence  of  their 
matter  ;  their  scope,  to  render  all  the 
glory  to  God,  and  crush  the  corrupt 
inclinations  of  man  ;  the  transcendent 
loftiness  of  their  stile,  even  when  suit- 
ed to  the  capacity  of  the  weak  ;  the 
obvious  candour  of  the  writers,  in  re- 
lating the  weaknesses  aad  faults  of 
themselves  and  their  nation  ;  their  a- 
mazing  harmony,  though  of  very  dif- 
ferent stations  and  ages,  and  publish- 
ing things  contrary  to  the  natural  in- 
clinations of  men  ;  the  attestation  of 
these  writings  by  vast  numbers  of  im- 
portant, public,  arul  incontestible  mi- 
racles ;  the  joyful  sufferings  of  mil- 
lions for  their  stedfast  adherence 
thereto ;  the  marvellous  preservation 
of  them,  and  the  signal  strokes  of  di- 
vine vengeance  on  such  as  attempted 
to  destroy  them  ;  their  amazing  suc- 
cess, prevailing  over  the  lusts  of  men, 
and  furious  opposition  of  worldly 
power,  to  the  civilizing  of  nations, 
and  to  convince,  convert,  and  comfort 
the  hearts  of  millions,  the  most  ob- 
stinate ;  the  exact  fulfilment  of  the 
numerous,  the  particularly  circum- 
stantiated predictions  thereof, — are 
infallible  documents  that  they  only 
are  the  word  of  God,  able  to  make  us 
v/ise  unto  salvation,  and  to  convey  to 
us  eternal  life,   2  Tim.  iii.  15 — 17. 

Nothing  asserted  in  scripture  is 
contrary  to  the  true  light  of  nature, 
iiowever  far  it  may  transcend  it.  It 
is  no  way  absurd  to  represent  spiri- 
tual things,  and  even  God  himself,  by 
proper  emblems,  as  the  sense  is  easi- 
ly understood  to  be  figurative  ;  and 
these  figures  drawn  from  common 
things,  tend  to  make  us  ever  conver- 
sant with  such  spiritual  objects.  As 
God  is  the  supreme  proprietor  of  mens 
lives  and  estates,  he  may  justly  de- 
prive them  thereof,  Avhen,  and  by 
whom,  he  pleases  ;  especially,  if,  by 
pill,  l!iey  have  signally  forleittd  them 
ini)  the  hand  of  his  justice.     In  this 


view,  there  was  nothing  absurd  in  his 
command  to  sacrifice  Isaac  ;  in  his 
ordering  the  Hebrews  to  ask  from  the 
Egyptians  what  gold  and  silver  he 
pleased,  and  which  was  but  due  for 
their  hard  service ;  or  in  his  ordering 
these  Hebrews,  as  a  means  of  deter- 
ring them  from  like  impieties,  to  kill 
the  wicked  and  idolatrous  Canaanites, 
and  take  possession  of  their  land.  No 
scripture,  if  rightly  understood,  ever 
represents  God  as  the  author  of  sin, 
but  as  permitting  it  ;  and  as  wisely 
rendering  it  a  principal  part  of  pu- 
nishment to  the  transgressors.  None 
of  the  symbolical  actions  enjoined  to 
the  prophets,  if  rightly  understood, 
are  unworthy  of  God  ;  whom,  with- 
out blasphemy,  we  cannot  think  o- 
bliged  to  form  his  estimate  according 
to  the  local  fancies  and  customs  of 
men.  Nor  might  these  actions  ap- 
pear so  odd  in  the  eastern  countries 
as  in  ours  ;  or,  if  they  did,  they  were 
so  much  the  more  alarming.  No 
standing  law  of  revelation,  but  tends 
to  the  perpetual  happiness  of  man- 
kind, and  honour  of  God.  No  posi- 
tive and  temporary  institution  there- 
of, but  was,  or  is,  calculated  to  the 
instruction  and  welfare  of  men,  in 
the  circumstances  they  then  did,  or 
do  now  stand. 

When  promises,  tlircatenings,  or 
warnings,  have  a  condition  expressed 
or  understood,  the  failure  of  the  con- 
dition, natively  infers  the  non-accom- 
plishment of  the  event,  conditionally 
foretold.  In  other  matters  there  are 
sometimes  apparent  contradictions  ; 
but,  if  rightly  examined,  they  cease 
to  appear  so.  To  obviate  such,  it  is 
proper  to  observe,  (1.)  The  transcri- 
l)ers  of  scripture  may  have  sometimes 
inadvertently  put  one  letter  for  ano- 
ther; or  even  a  word,  as  Cainan,Luk. 
iii.  36.  where  it  ought  not  to  be  ;  but 
this  may  be  rectified  by  comparing  a 
vast  number  of  copies.  (2.)  Some- 
times the  same  thing  is  said  to  be  done 
by  different  persons,  and  in  diifercnt 
places,  because  it  was  partly  done  by, 
or  in  one  ;  ami  partly  by,  or  iii  ano- 


B  I  B 


19S 


B  I  B 


ther ;  or,  the  same  person  or  place 
had  two  names.  (3.)  In  reckoning  of 
time,  the  account  is  sometimes  begun 
at  one  period,  and  sometimes  at  ano- 
ther :  kings  sometimes  began  to  reign 
jointly  with  their   father ;  and  again 
began  to  reign  by  themselves  alone  : 
sometimes   too,    round   numbers    of 
hundreds,  thousands,  &c.  are  put  for 
these  which  differ  but  very  little  from 
them.   (4.)  Different  subjects  may  be 
treated  of,  though  the  words  be  much 
the  same.     Thus  justification  before 
God,  is  not  by  vjorks,  but  only  by  a 
true  faith  ;    and  yet  justification  be- 
fore men,  or  evidence  of  justification, 
is  by  works,  and  not  by  a  dead  faith 
only,  Gal.  ii.    16.  James  ii.  24.  (5.) 
Sometimes  a  thing  is  spoken  of  ab- 
solutely in  one  place,  and  compara- 
tively in  another.     Hatred  of  men, 
especially  of  relations,  is  sinful.  Tit. 
iii.  3  ;  and  yet  we  must  hate  our  near- 
est relations  in  comparison  of  Christ, 
that  is  love  them  less,  Luke  xiv.  26. 
(6.)  In  different  persons  or  times,  the 
same  thing  may  be  lawful  and  unlaw- 
ful.    Private  persons  must  be  pitiful, 
and  forgive  injuries  done  them  ;  but 
magistrates  must,  according  to  jus- 
tice, avenge  wrongs,  Luke  vi.  36. — 
Deut.  xixt  21.  Rom.  xii.  19,  20.  and 
xiii.  4.  Circumcision,  and  other  Jew- 
ish ceremonies,  were  long  necessary 
duties  ;  but  the  observance  of  them, 
after  their  abolishment  by  Christ,  was 
sinful,  Gen.  xvii.  9,   10.  Rom.  iii.    1, 
2.  Gal.  V.  2.  and  iv.  9,   10,    11.  Isa. 
Ixvi.  3.  (7.)  The  same  thing  is  often 
considered    in    different    respects. — 
Christ  is  not  ahvay  vjith  his  people  on 
earth,  in  his  bodily  presence  ;  but  is 
iihuay  nvhh  them,  in  his  spiritual  pre- 
sence, Matth.   xxvi.    11.   and  xxviii. 
20.     He  is  one  with  his  Father  in  his 
divine  nature,  equal  to  him  in  his  per- 
son ;  and  yet  inferior  to  him,  and  his 
servant,  in  his  manhootl,  and  media- 
tory office,  John  X.  30.  and  xiv.  28. — 
Pinl.  ii.  6,  7.     Swearing  by  God  ne- 
<"esGarily,  and  with  knowledge,  righ- 
teousness, and  truth,  is  lawiul  ;  and 
yetswcaringby  God  unnecessarily,  cr 


profanely,  or  swearing  by  any  crea- 
ture, is  forbidden,  Jer.  iv.  2.  Matth. 
v.  33.  James  v.  12.  (8.)  Sometimes 
the  father  is  put  for  the  son,  as  Abra- 
ham for  Jacob  ;  one  for  many,  or  ma- 
ny for  one.  Acts  vii.  1 6. 

Let  us  try  how  easily  some  seem- 
ing contradictions  of  scripture,   rela- 
tive to  history,  may  be  reconciled. — 
The  sojourning  of  Abraham  and  his 
family,   from  his  leaving   his  native 
country,  to  their  deliverance  from  E- 
gypt,  Avas  430  years  ;  but  from  the 
birth  of  Isaac,  it  Avas  but  400  years, 
or  little  more,  Exod.  xii.  40,  41.  Gen. 
XV.  13.     Jacob's  family,  at  their  des- 
cent to  Egypt,  including  himself,  and 
Joseph,  and  his  two  sons,  were  but  70 
persons  ;  and  yet,  including  eight  of 
the  patriarch's  v/ives,  that  might  be 
then  living,  they  made  75,  exclusive 
of  Joseph  and  his  two  sons.  Gen.  xlvi. 
26,  27.  Deut.  x.  22.  Acts  vii.  14. — 
Abishai,  as  commandant  of  David's 
army,    slew    18,000   Edomites,  who 
came  to  assist  the  Syrians  ;  or  slew 
18,000    Syrians    at   one    time,    and 
18.000  Edomites  at  another  time. — 
And  his  brother  Joab   slew  12,000  ; 
or   assisted  in   slaying   12,000,  after 
Abishai  had  begun  the  slaughter,  and 
cut  off  6000,  2  Sam.viii.  13.  1  Chron. 
xviii.  12.  Psal.  Ix.  title.  The  Ammon- 
ites hired   32,000  warriors,   part   of 
whom    fought   in   cliariots  ;    besides 
the  king  of  Maachah's  1000,  2  Sam. 
ix.  6.  1  Chron.  xix.  6,  7.     David  slew^ 
of  the  Syrian  army  7000,  that  fought 
in  700  chariots  ;    and    40,000  men, 
that  fought  at  first  on  horse,  and  af- 
terward on  foot ;    or   rather  40,000 
horsemen,  and  as  many  footmen,  2 
Sam.  X.  18.   1  Chron.  xix.  17.     Adi- 
no,  or  Jashobeam,  might  slay  in  one 
battle  800,  and  in  another  300,  2  Sam. 
xxiii.  8.    1  Chron,  xi.  11.     The  num- 
ber of  the  ten  tribes  was  800,000,  and 
the  280,000  militia,  which  made  near 
1,100,000.     The  men  of  Judah  were 
470,000,  together  with  30,000  under 
the    30   renowned   mighties ;    in   all 
500,000,  2  Sam.   xxiv.   9.    1   Chron. 
xxi.  i-.  and  xxvii.     On!v  three  years 


I 


BIB 


1D9 


B  I  B 


of  famine  were  threatened  for  num- 
bering the  people  ;  but  had  these 
been  added  to  the  three  for  the  mur- 
der of  the  Gibeonites,  and  a  year  of 
release  between  tliem,  there  would 
have  been  snieji  years  of  famine,  2 
Sam.  xxiv.  13.  1  Chron.  xxi.  12. — 
David  paid  Araunah  50  shekels  of 
silver  for  the  threshing-floor,  and  ox- 
en for  sacrifice  ;  but  afterward  bought 
the  whole  farm  for  600  shekels  of 
gold,  2  Sam.  xxiv.  24.    1  Chron.  xxi. 

25.  Solomon  had  4000  stables,  and 
in  these  40,000  stalls  ;  or  had  4000 
stalls  at  Jerusalem,  and  40,000  in  all, 
I  Kings  iv.  26.  2  Chron.  ix.  25.  So- 
lomon gave  Hiram,  for  his  family-use, 
20  measures  of  oil  ;  and,  to  his  ser- 
vants, 20,000  baths  of  oil,  1  Kings  v. 
11.2  Chron.  ii.  10.  Solomon's  work- 
men had  3300  overseers,  and  300  over 
these  ;  in  all  3600,  1  Kings  v.  16.  2 
Chron.  ii.  18.  Solomon's  temple  was 
founded  in  the  480th  year  after  the 
deliverance  from  Egypt,  1  Kings  vi. 
1  ;  and  therefore  the  abozit  450  years 
nientioned  by  Paul,  must  reckon  the 
1 1 1  years  of  servitude,  along  with  the 
years  of  the  judges,  though  they  were 
comprehended  in  them :  or  these  450 
years  must  be  the  interval  between  the 
birth  of  Isaac  and  the  division  of  Ca- 
naan, Acts  xiii.  20.  Hiram's  mother 
might  be  of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali,  and 
married  to  an  husband  of  the  tribe  of 
Dan,  who  for  some  time  resided  in 
Tyre,  1  Kings  vii.  14.  2  Chron.  ii  14. 
Solomon's  brazen  pillars  were  each 
almost  18  cubits  high,  andtheheighth 
of  both  together  amounted  to  35  cu- 
bits, 1  Kings  vii.  15.  2  Chron.  iii. 
15.  His  brazen  sea  contained  foi"  or- 
dinary 2000  baths  ;  but  if  filled  to  tlie 
brim,   contained   3000,    1  Kings   vii. 

26.  2  Chron.  iv.  5.  His  Ophir  fleet 
brought  him  at  one  voyage  420  ta- 
lents of  gold  ;  at  another  450  :  or 
there  Avas  450  in  all,  and  420  of  clear 
gain,  1  Kings  ix.  28.  2  Chron.  viii. 
18.  Nothing  was  in  the  ark  but  the 
1  ibles  of  the  law  ;  but  the  pot  of  man- 

;!,  Aaron's  budding  rod,  and  a  copy 
-ii'  Moses's  law,  v.ere  laid   upon  the 


side  of  it,  1  Kings  viii.  9.  Heb.  ix.  4. 
Other  seeming  contradictions  will 
appear  obviated  in  their  proper  ar- 
ticles. 

That  the  scriptures  have  their  au- 
thority from  God  alone,  and  arc  the 
foundation  of  the  Church  ;  that  they 
are  a  perfect,  plain,  absolutely  su- 
preme, infallible,  and  only  standard  of 
faith  and  practice,  arc  the  testament 
of  our  heavenly  Father  ;  which  it  is 
the  duty  and  interest  of  every  man  to 
read  and  understand  is  no  less  manifest, 
1  Thess.  ii.  13.  2  Tim.  iii.  15,  16, 
17.  Psal.  cxix.  105,  130.  Isa.  viii. 
20.  Deut.  vi.  6,  7.  John  v.  39.  Acts 
xvii.    11. 

By  frequent  and  attentive  reading 
of  the  scriptures,  meditation  thereon, 
and  comfiaring  one  p.lace  niith  another, 
in  singleness  of  heart,  attended  Avith 
fervent  prayer  for,  and  dependence 
on,  the  instructing  Spirit  of  God,  to 
explain  and  apply  them  to  our  soul, 
we  may  attain  -what  knowledge  oi' 
them  is  necessary  to  our  salvation 
and  comfort ;  but  skill  in  the  origi- 
nal languages,  knoAvledge  of  historv 
and  philosophy,  perusal  of  the  mo^t 
noted  concordances  and  commenta- 
ries, if  used  in  due  subordination  to 
the  former,  are  extremely  useful  to 
obtain  a  further  acquaintance  with  the 
mind  of  God  therein  contained. 

The  best  concordance  for  the  He- 
brew, is  that  of  Calasio,  or  of  Buxtorf, 
to  both  which  Taylor's  is  preferable 
by  Englishmen  ;  ibr  the  Greek  Tes- 
tament, the  Leipsic  edition  of  Sch  n\i- 
dius  ;  for  the  English,  the  accu  rate 
one  of  Cruden.  The  best  commc  nta- 
ries  are  these  of  Calvin,  Pool,  Patrick, 
Lowth,  Clark,  Henry,  Calmet,  'iiill. 
Guise,  Doddridge,  Ainsworth,  C  aryl, 
Hutchison,  Schuitens,  Durham,  O- 
wen,  Vitringa,  S^c,  None  of  tJ-sese 
for  common  people,  are  equally  use- 
ful with  Henry  ;  or,  which  is  more 
evangelic,  Haweis.  A  vast  number 
of  our  late  publications  on  the  Bilile, 
are  either  very  dry  or  inaccurate,  or 
they  lead  into  Arminian  and  Socini- 
an  errors.     One  nevertheless  finds  in 


B  ID 


200 


B  I  N 


some  of  them  excellent  explanations 
of  many  particular  texts.  Scarcely 
is  any  other  so  thoroughly  evangelic, 
and  so  attentive  to  the  connection,  as 
Guise. 

BID;  (1.)  To  invite,  Matth.  xxii. 
9.  (2.)  To  command,  2  Kings  x.  5. 
God's  bidding  Sliimei  curse  David, 
imports  his  permitting  him  to  do  so, 
and  suflering  Satan  to  excite  him 
thereto,  for  the  punishment  of  David's 
sin,  2  Sam.  xvi.  II.  God's  biddhig 
Ids  guests,  imports  his  providential 
opening  of  the  way  for  the  instru- 
ments of  his  vengeance,  to  fall  on  and 

devour  guilty  sinners,  Zeph.  i.  7 

Our  I'iddmg  one  God  speed,  imports 
our  wishing  him  success,  2  John  10.* 

BIER,  a  kind  of  instrument  on 
which  they  carried  dead  bodies  to 
their  interment.  It  was  generally 
used  only  for  the  poorer  sort,  Luke 
vii.  14  ;  and  the  rich  were  carried  on 
a  kind  of  bed,  sometimes  very  splen- 
did, 2  Sam.  iii.  31.  Heh. 

BILDAD,  a  descendent  of  Shuah, 
the  son  of  Abraham  by  Keturah.  He 
was  one  of  Job's  four  visitants  in  his 
distress.  In  his  two  first  replies  to 
Job,  he  attempts  to  prove,  that  God 
only  punisheth  noted  transgressors 
with  severe  afflictions ;  and  insinu- 
ates, that  Job's  sore  calamities  were  a 
token  of  his  being  an  hypocrite.  In 
Jiis  IpiSt  he  celebrates  the  greatness 
and  infinite  purity  of  God,  Job  ii.  11. 
and  \  iii.  and  xviii.  and  xxv. 


*  BiDDiNG-Pmrer.  The  deacons  In  the 
primitive  Ciinstian  church,  made  use  of 
certain  known  forms  of  words  to  g-ive  notice 
■vviien  each  part  of  the  devotional  service 
hc-g-an.  Tliis  was  called  by  the  Latins 
pradicare  ■■  which  tlTtrefore  does  not  ordina- 
iily  si^\i?y  \o  preach,  as  some  mistake  it  ; 
hut  to  perform  the  office  of  a  crier  (or  p)ue- 
co)  in  the  assembly  :  whence  Synesiusand 
others  call  the  deacons  the  holy  criers  of  the 
cluirch,  a;)pointed  to  bid  or  exiiort  the  con- 
greg-ation  to  pray  and  join  in  the  several 
parts  of  the  service  of  the  church.  AfTcea- 
ble  to  this  ancient  practice  is  the  form  Lci 
uv  pray,  repeated  before  several  of  tlie 
j)ra}  ers  in  the  Eng-lisli  lilurgv^         Eiicj. 


BILHAH.  (1.)  The  handmaid  of 
Racl^el,  concubine  of  Jacob,  and  mo- 
ther of  Dan  and  Naphcali.  She  com- 
mitted incest  with  Reuben,  Gen.  xxix. 
29.  and  xxx.  3 — 8.  and  xxxv.  22.  (2.) 
A  city  belonging  to  the  Simeonites,  1 
Chron.  iv.  29.     See  Baalah. 

BILL.  ( 1 .)  A  promise  in  writing, 
Luke  xvi.  6,  7.  (2.)  A  bill  of  Di- 
vorce.    When  God  asks  the  Jews, 

ll7iere  -iVas  the  bill  of  their  mothers'  di- 
vorcc-7}ic7it,  and  to  which  of  his  credi- 
tors he  had  sold  them  ?  he  either  de- 
nies, that  they  were  yet  abandoned  by 
him  ;  or  rather  hints,  that  not  he,  but 
their  own  sins,  were  the  guilty  cause 
of  the  rejection  of  their  church  and 
nation,  and  of  their  being  delivered 
up' into  the  hands  of  the  oppressing 
Chaldeans  and  Romans,  Isa.  1.  1. 

BILLOWS,  raging  waves  of  the 
sea.  powerful  armies  are  likened  to 
waves,  for  their  furious  approach, 
their  overwhelming  and  ruinous  in- 
fluence, Jer.  li.  42.  Wicked  men  are 
likened  to  raging  waves,  for  their  un- 
settledness  and  inconstancy.  Jam.  i. 
6  ;  or  their  noisy  and  unsubstantial 
doctrines,  and  their  boasting  to  carry 
all  before  them,  and  to  ruin  every  op- 
poser,  Jude  13.  Grievous  aflRictions 
succeeding  one  another,  are  called 
God's  waves  and  billows.  Sent  and  or- 
dered by  God,  they  terrify,  perplex, 
and  threaten  to  destroy  men,  Psal. 
xlii.  6.  and  Ixxxviii.  7.  and  Ixix.  1,  2. 
and  cxxx.  1. 

BIND  ;  (1.)  To  tie  firmly  togeth- 
er. Gen.  xxxvii.  7.  (2.)  To  fix  in 
chains  or  cords.  Acts  xii.  6.  (3.)  To 
engage  by  promise  or  oath,  Num. 
xxx.  2,  9,  13.  (4.)  To  restrain.  Job 
xxviii.  11.  (5.)  To  distress,  trouble, 
Luke  xiii.  16.  (6.)  To  impose  with 
violence,  Matth.  xxiii.  4.  (7.)  To 
inflict  or  ratify  church-censure,  where- 
by men  are  restrained  froin  full  com- 
munion with  the  visible  part  of  the 
mystical  body  of  Christ,  Matth.  xvi. 
1 9.  and  xviii.  18.  God  binds  icfi  men, 
or  binds  uji  their  breach,  when  he  pro- 
tects, heals,  delivers,  and  comforts 
them.    Job  v.  IS.     Psalm  cxlvii.    3, 


B  IN 


201 


B  I  R 


Isa.  XXX.  2G.  Ezek.  xxxiv.  16.  He 
hound  and  strengthened  the  arms  of  the 
Israelites,  when,  by  means  of  Jeho- 
ash  and  Jeroboam,  he  recovered  them 
to  their  former  power  and  glory,  Hos. 
vii.  15.  The  biyiding  of  them  in  their 
two  fiirrcwa.)  sins,  or  habitations,  de- 
notes their  exposing;  of  themselves  to 
certain  punishment,  by  their  obsti- 
nate forsaking  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
family  of  David  ;  and  their  turning 
aside  to  other  gods  and  kings  ;  or, 
the  Assyrians  reducing  them  to  bru- 
tal slavery,  Hos.  x.  10.  Tha  binding 
ufi  the  testimony,  and  sealing  the  law 
among  the  di-ici/iles,  may  denote  the 
preserving  of  the  truths  relative  to 
the  Messiah's  birth  and  office,  with 
great  care  and  esteem,  by  the  fol- 
lowers of  Christ,  even  while  they 
were  hid  from  the  body  of  the  Jewish 
nation,  Isa.  viii.  16.*  Mens  binding 
God's  law  on  their  hearts,  neck,  hands, 
or  fingers,  imports  their  constant  re- 
gard to  it,  and  their  consideration  and 
jiractice  of  it,  Prov.  vi.  21.  and  iii.  3. 
and  vii.  3.  Deut.  vi.  8.  The  binding 
of  the  TJicked  in  bundles,  or  hand  and 
foot,  and  casting  them  into  hell,  im- 
ports their  deprivation  of  all  liberty 
and  ease,  Matth.xiii.  30.  and  xxii.  13. 
Christ's  binding  of  Safa7i,  imports  his 
conquest  and  restraint  of  him,  Matth. 
xii.  29.  Rev.  xx.  2.  A  nation  is  said 
to  be  bound  ufi,  when  their  deliver- 
ance is  begun,  Isa.  i.  6.  Jer.  xxx.  13. 
The  vdnd  bound  ufi  the  Israelites  in 
hsr  Kings  ;  the  whirlwind  of  God's 
wrath,  and  the  Assyrian  forces,  fast 
seized   them,    and    violently    carried 

them  into  captivity,    Hos.  iv,  19 

Their  iniquity  v/as  bound  ufi,  and  sin 


*  The  v/ords  of  thlo  text  may  be  thus 
paraphrased  :  Go  on  in  tlie  faitliful  dis- 
charge of  thy  office,  declarin!?  the  te?tl- 
niony  and  the  law  :  and  the  cf/ect  shall  be, 
that,  as  to  unbelievers  and  rejecters  of  thy 
message,  the  testimony  shall  be  bound  up 
and  hid  from  tliem  ;  but  as  to  my  people, 
the  law  shall  be  sealed  among'  them,  to 
their  benefit  and  everlastinjj  solvation  : 
both  which  shall  redound  to  my  prlorv. 

Vol.  I. 


hid;  remained  un forgiven,  exactly 
remembered  by  God,  and  ready  to  be 
produced  against  them  in  judgment, 
and  its  punishment  executed  on  them, 
Hos.  xiii.  12. 

BIOTHANATI,  was  a  name  of 
reproach  given  by  the  Heathens  to 
the  primitive  Christians,  for  their 
constancy  and  forwardnL"SS  to  lay 
down  their  lives  in  martyrdom. — In 
some  medical  writers,  denotes  those 
who  die  a  violent  death.  In  a  more 
particular  sense  it  denotes  those  who 
kill  themselves,  more  properly  called 
autothanati.  £.ncy. 

BIRDS,  or  FOWLS,  are  flying 
BEASTS  :  they  have  their  body  co- 
vered with  feathers  :  they  have  two 
wings,  and  a  beak  of  horny  texture  : 
their  females  bring  forth  young  by 
hatching  eggs  :  they  have  no  teeth, 
lips,  or  external  ear  ;  no  lacteal  ves- 
sels, kidneys,  or  bladder  for  urine — 
Some  are  ravenous,  feeding  on  flesh  ; 
others  feed  on  grain  :  some  are  birds 
of  passage,  which,  in  the  winter-sea- 
son, remove  to  warmer  climates. — . 
Some  of  them  are  singing  birds,  o- 
thers  not.  Some  of  them  haunt  the 
waters  and  fens  ;  others  the  dry  land, 
woods,  Sec.  The  ostrich  is  the  larg- 
est fov;l  we  know,  and  the  American 
humming-bird  the  smallest.  From 
the  form  of  their  beak,  Linnaeus  dis- 
tinguishes birds  into  six  kinds  ;  the 
hawk  kind,  with  hooked  beaks  ;  the 
piot  kind,  with  bending  beaks  ;  the 
geese  kind,  with  serrated  beaks  ;  the 
woodcock  kind,  with  roundish  and 
obtuse  beaks ;  the  hen  kind,  with 
crooked  conic  beaks ;  the  sparrow 
kind,  with  thin  conic  beaks.  It  is 
hardly  probable,  that  the  particular 
sorts  of  birds  can  amount  to  above 
200  :  none  of  them,  besides  turtles 
or  yovnig  pigeons,  were  concerned  in 
the  Levitical  ceremonies,  unless  per- 
haps sparrows  were  used  in  the  puri- 
fication of  lepers.  God  prohibited 
the  Hebrews  to  apprehend  the  daiii 
with  her  young,  but  to  let  the  mother 
escape,  when  they  spoiled  her  nest. 
He  also  forbid  them  to  eat  the  flesh 


BIR 


202 


BIR 


of  a  great  number  of  them,  Deuter. 
xxii.  6,  7.  and  xiv.  Levit.  xi.  The 
two  birds  taken  to  purify  the  leper, 
whereof  the  one  yvas  slain  over  a  ves- 
eel  full  of  running  "water,  and  the  o- 
ther  being  dipped  into  the  mixture 
of  blood  and  water,  let  fly  into  the 
open  air,  may  signify  Christ's  two 
natures,  [by  the  one  of  which  he  was 
capable  of  suffering  unto  death,  and 
by  the  ether  he  was  able  to  triumph 
over  it  ;]  and  his  two  states,  in  one 
Y/hereof,  he  offered  up  himself  through 
the  eternal  Spirit ;  in  the  other,  he 
rose  again,  and  ascended  to  glory, 
Lev.  xiv.  3 — 7.  The  Lord  defends 
his  people,  as  birds  frying  :  he  looks 
down  upon  them  with  pity  ;  he  comes 
speedily  to  their  relief,  and  covers 
them  with  the  protecting  infiuence 
of  his  power,  mercy,  and  goodness, 
Isa.  xxxi.  5.  Men  in  general,  are 
likened  to  birds  and  fotvls  :  they  are 
weak,  easily  ensnared,  much  tossed, 
and  often  wander  from  their  proper 
rest,  Prov.  v.  and  vii.  23.  and  xxvii. 
8.  Lam.  iii.  52  ;  and  they  lodge  un- 
der the  protection,  and  are  upheld  by 
the  support  of  Christ,  or  of  earthly 
rulers,  as  the  kings  of  Babylon,  E- 
gypt,  Sec.  Ezek.  xvii.  23.  and  xxxi.  6. 
Dan.  ii.  33.  The  saints  are  like  birds, 
weak,  comely,  active,  exposed  to  ti'ou- 
ble,  often  v/ondrously  delivered  from 
snares,  and  employed  in  sweet  songs 
of  praise  ;  and  they  rest  under  the 
shadow,  and  on  the  supporting  bran- 
ches of  Jesus,  the  tree  of  life.  Song 
ii.  12.  Ezek.  xvii.  23.  Psal.  cxxiv.  7. 
Our  translation  likens  the  Jews  to  a 
(.psckled  bird,  and  the  Chaldeans  to 
ravenous  birds  ;  but,  might  not  the 
sentence  be  better  rendered.  Mine 
htritage  is  imto  me  as  a  wild  andjicrce 
hyena  ?  has  abused  my  kindness,  and 
returned  me  hatred  for  my  love ; 
therefore  ex'ery  ravenous  beast  is  nfion 
her,  Jer.  xii.  9.  The  Israelites  trem- 
bled like  a  bird  out  of  Egypt  :  their 
connextion  uith  Egypt  tempted  the 
Assyrians  to  destroy  them,  Hos.  xi. 
11.*  Their  gicry  fled  av/ay  like  a 
birdfroTH  the  birth,  and  the  concepiioJi. 


Their  power  and  honour  Avere  scarce 
recovered  under  king  Jehoash,  Jero- 
boam his  son,  and  Pekah,  when,  by- 
means  of  the  Assyrians,  they  were 
utterly  ruined,  Hos.  ix.  11.  The  dis- 
tressed Moabites,  and  David  in  his 
exile,  were  like  wandering  birds  dri- 
ven from  their  home,  not  knowing 
whither  to  go,  Isa.  xvi.  2.  Psal.  xi.  1. 
The  Antichristians  are  represented 
as  unclean  and  hateful  birds,  for  their 
oppression,  murder,  and  filthiness 
of  doctrine  and  practice.  Rev.  xviii.  2. 
Those  who  ruin  Antichrist,  Gog  and 
Magog,  are  called  fotvls  :  like  raven- 
ous fowls,  they  shall  tear  their  per- 
sons, and  seize  on  their  power  and 
wealth,  Rev.  xix.  21.  Ezek.  xxxix. 
17.  Cyrus  the  Persian,  is  the  raven- 
cus  bird  wnich  God  called  from  the 
east.  He,  with  his  army,  swiftly 
marched  to  ravage  and  subdue  Baby- 
lon, and  other  countries  to  the  west- 
M'ard  of  his  own,  Isaiah  xlvi.  11.  A 
bird  of  the  air  shall  tell  the  matter  ;  it 
will  be  published  by  means  we  never 
thought  of,  Eccl.  X.  20.  As  the  bird 
by  wanderiiig,  and  the  swalloiv  by  fly- 
ing, secures  itself  against  the  fowler; 
so  the  curse  causeless  shall  not  come 
upon  the  innocent  person  ;  or,  cause- 
less curses  and  imprecations  shall 
fly  over  mens  heads,  without  touch- 
iiig  them,  as  these  birds  do,  Prov. 
XX vi.  2.t 


*  Here  the  prophet  describes  the  effect 
which  th&  word  of  the  Lord  Christ  was  to 
have  upon  the  dispersed  of  Israel :  it  was 
to  make  them  come  trefnhlin^  and  with 
all  haste,  as  a  bird  upon  die  wing'  out  of 
Egypt.  Henry. 

f  The  eggs  of  birds  serve  as  a  principal 
food,  in  t!;e  proper  season,  for  multitudes 
of  tlie  inhabilants  of  each  cluster  of  the 
Orkney  islands.  These  are  taken  by  the 
bird-catchers  off  the  clift's,  the  hcig-lits  of 
which  frequently  exceed  50  fathoms,  their 
faces  roughened  v/ith  shelves  or  Icdjjes 
sufficient  only  for  the  birds  to  rest  and  lay 
their  eg-gs.  To  these  t!'.e  dautitless  fow- 
lers will  ascend,  pr.ss  intrepidly  from  the 
one  to  the  other,  coUnct  the  egg's  and  birds, 
and  descend  with  the  same  indiiTereiice. — 


BI  R 


203 


BIS 


BIRTH;  (1.)  The  coming  of  a 
child  out  of  his  mother's  womb,  Eccl. 
vii.  1.  (2.)  The  child  or  embryo 
brought  forth,  Job  iii.  16.  Israel's 
original,  and  our  sinful  state  by  na- 
ture, are  called  a  birth^  or  nativity 
of  the  land  of  Canaan  :  their  original 
was  no  better  than  of  the  worst  of  na- 
tions ;  and  they  had  the  same  vitious 
habits  and  customs  :  and  we  are  born 
polluted  with  sin,  under  the  divine 
curse,  and  exposed  to  just  punish- 
ment, Ezek.  xvi.  3.  The  iSiforma- 
tion  of  a  land,  or  the  remarkable  in- 
crease of  the  church,  is  called  a  birth. 
Great  trouble  and  difficulty  are  in 
bringing  it  about,  and  profitable  and 
pleasant  is  the  fruit  of  it,  Isa.  Ixvi.  9. 
and  XX vi.  18.  The  children  are  brought 
to  the  birth,  and  there  ia  no  strength  to 
bHng  forth  :  our  begun  reformation 
is  stopped  by  the  Assyrian  invasion  ; 
or  rather,  our  condition  is  brought  to 
such  a  crisis,  that,  except  God  im- 
mediately interpose,  we  are  ruined, 
Isa.  xxxvii.  3.  The  saving  change 
of  mens  nature  is  a  birth,  or  being 
born  again.  By  divine  influence,  and 
painful  conviction,  they  have  a  new 
nature  formed  in  them  ;  are  brought 
from  darkness  to  light  ;  become 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with 
Christ ;  and  begin  to  live  on  the  sin- 
cere milk  of  God's  word,  John  iii.  5 . 
The  church  and  Ner  faithful  minis- 
ters, travail  as  in  birth  :  by  earnest 
prayers,  laborious  instructions,  and 
by  patient  suffering  of  manifold  dis- 
tress, they  exert  themselves  to  pro- 
mote the  conversion  of  men  to  God 


This  method  of  supplying  their  wants  is  ko 
very  liazardous,  as  to  satisfy  one  of  the  ex- 
tremities to  which  these  poor  people  are  ds'i- 
vcn  for  want  of  food.  Desperate  must 
that  situation  be,  when,  to  sitf)ply  li 'anger, 
men  vciture  out  into  the  boisterous  sea, 
to  cliffs  and  cliasms  of  matchless  horror, 
ascend  rocks,  and,  by  a  rope  fastened  on 
tlie  tops  of  tvvo  nciglibouring-  clifl's,  g-o 
f.oni  the  one  to  the  other  in  a  kind  of  cr'i- 
dle,  suspended  from  t)\e  rope,  for  a  few 
birds  and  their  r^.fs.  And  such  is  the  si- 
tuation of  multitudes.  Eicy. 


and  his  way.  Rev.  xii.  2.  Gal.  iv.  19. 
Born  not  of  blood,  or  of  the  ivill  of  the 
flesh,  nor  of  the  "will  of  wan,  hut  of 
God  ;  adopted  into  God's  family,  not 
because  descended  from  holy  patri- 
archs, or  sharing  in  circumcision  or 
sacrifices,  or  because  of  any  natural 
endowments,  or  cultivation  of  natural 
powers,  or  as  acting  according  to  hu- 
man exhortations,  John  i.  13.  Our 
spiritual  birth  is  of  God,  is  of  the  S/ii' 
rit,  and  from  above  ;  in  regard  that 
change  is  effected  by  the  power  of  the 
divine  Spirit,  and  therein  a  heavenly 
and  spiritual  nature  like  unto  God  is 
given  to  us,  1  John  iii.  9.  John  i.  13. 
and  iii.  3 — 6.  Ishmael  was  born  af- 
ter the  flesh,  by  the  power  of  nature  ; 
Isaac,  after  the  Spirit,  by  the  miracu- 
lous influence  of  God's  Spirit,  when 
Sarah  his  mother  was  naturally  past 
child-bearing.  Gal.  iv.  23,  29. 

Birth-right,  the  privilege  of  a 
first-born  son.  With  the  Hebrews 
he  was  peculiarly  the  Lord's ;  had  a 
double  share  of  his  father's  inherit- 
ance ;  had  dominion  over  his  brethren 
and  sisters  ;  and  succeeded  his  father 
in  the  kingdom,  or  high -priesthood, 
Exod.  xxii.  29.  Deut.  xxi.  17.  Gen. 
xlix.  8.  Numb.  viii.  14,  17.  Esau 
sold  his  birih-nght  tr  Jacob  ;  and  no 
Jacob  had  a  right  candidly  to  demand 
his  father's  blessing.  Reuben  for- 
feited his  birth-right,  by  his  incest 
with  his  father's  concubine  ;  an.'I  so 
his  tribe  continued  alway  in  obscuri- 
ty, while  his  younger  brethren  shar- 
ed the  privileges.  Levi  had  the 
priesthood,  Judah  the  royalty,  and 
Joseph  the  double  portion,  Gen.xxv. 
29.  and  xlix.     See  first-bchn. 

BISHOPS,  or  OVERSEERS.  The 
managers  or  directors  of  any  piece 
of  business,  are,  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, called  the  overseers  thereof.— 
Thus  Joseph  was  the  overseer  of  Po- 
tiphar's  family,  who  took  care  to 
provide  things  necessary,  and  that 
the  servants  Avent  rightly  about  their 
work.  Gen.  xxxix.  4.  It  is  said  the 
name  v/as  first  given  to  clerks  of  the 
market,    who   inspected    what   v/as 


BIS 


20i 


B  I  T 


bought  and  sold.  It  is  certain,  in  e- 
very  important  work,  as  in  the  build- 
ing; and  repairs  of  the  temple,  there 
■were  overseers  to  observe  and  direct 
the  workiTien,  2  Chron.  ii.  18.  and 
xxxi.  13.  Under  the  New  Testa- 
ment, bi.'iho/i^  or  overseer,  is  restrict- 
ed to  spiritual  rulers.  Nor  when  ap- 
plied to  mere  men,  does  it  ever  signi- 
fy  more  than  a  pastor  or  presbyter. 
No  where  are  any  bvit  deacons  marl:- 
ed  as  subordinate  to  bisho/is,  Phil.  i.  1 . 
1  Tim.  iii.  The  very  same  persons 
are  called  bishofis  and  elders^  or  pres- 
byters, Acts  XX.  17,  28.  Tit.  i.  5,  7. 
1  Pet.  V.  1,2.  The  name  imported, 
that  their  business  was  to  watch  over, 
care  for,  and  instruct  the  people.  No 
man  was  to  be  admitted  to  the  ofP-ce, 
except  he  was  blameless,  the  husband 
of  one  wife,  if  married  at  all,  vigilant, 
sober,  of  good  behaviour,  given  to 
liospitality,  apt  to  teach  ;  not  given  to 
wine,  no  striker,  not  greedy  of  filthy 
lucre  ;  but  patient,  not  a  brawler,  nor 
covetous,  1  Tim.  iii.  Tit.  i.  Christ  | 
is  a  Bishop  of  souls  :  sent  by  his  Fa- 
ther, he  spiritually  and  effectually  in- 
structs, watches  over,  and  governs 
the  souls  of  his  people,  1  Peter 
ii.  25. 

It  is  agreed  ''-y  Stiilingfleet,  Dod- 
wel,  and  others  of  the  most  learned 
Episcopalians,  that  the  office  of  bishop 
above  other  pastors  in  the  church,  has 
no  foundation  in  the  oracles  of  God. 
— During  the  three  first  centuries  of 
Ch.ristianity,  the  pastors  of  particular 
congregations  were  so  called  ;  but 
the  name  was  given  by  Avay  of  emi- 
nence to  him,  who,  on  account  of  his 
age  or  su'perior  judgment,  presided 
in  their  courts.  In  the  fourth  and 
subsequent  centuries,  the  mystery 
of  Antichrist  began  to  work  ;  and 
such  was  the  ambition  of  the  clergy 
in  the  more  noted  cities,  that  they 
never  rested,  heaping  their  own  de- 
vised dignities  one  above  another,  till 
his  Holiness  mounted  the  sumimit,  as 
their  universal  htad.  None  of  the 
reformed  churches,  except  England 
Rnd  Irekind,  have  lorJlly  bishops,  pro- 


perly so  called ;  but  the  Popish  and 
Greek  churches  have. 

BISHOPRIC,  or  OVERSIGHT  ;  the 
charge  of  instructing  and  governing 
souls,  Acts  i.  20.    1  Pet.  v.  2. 

BISOMUM,  or  Disomum,  in  Ro- 
man  antiquity,  a  tomb  for  two  dead 
bodies,  or  the  ashes  of  two.  The  an- 
cients frequently  buried  two,  three, 
or  four  bodies  in  the  same  sepulchre, 
disposed  aside  of  each  other  ;  for  it 
was  held  an  impiety  to  lay  one  a-top 
of  another.  Hence  the  sepulchres 
of  the  primitive  Christians  had  the 
words  biaomi^  trisomi^  guadrisomi^  &c. 
inscribed  on  them  to  indicate  the 
number  of  bodies  deposited  in  them. 

Ency. 

BIT,  the  snaffle  of  a  bridle,  that 
is  put  into  the  horse's  mouth  ;  or  the 
whole  bridle.  Psalm  xxxii.  9.  James 
iii.  3. 

BITE  ;  to  hurt  with  the  teeth, 
Numb.  xxi.  6.  Angrily  to  contend 
with,  and  injure  others,  is  called  a 
biting  of  them  :  it  is  learned  from  the 
old  serpent ;  it  manifests  malice,  and 
spreads  destructive  infection.  Gal.  v. 
25.  Fearful  judgments  are  compar- 
ed to  the  bite  of  a  ser/ient ;  they  come 
unexpected,  and  have  grievous  and 
ruinous  consequences,  Eccl.  x.  8. — 
Jer.  viii.  17.  Hab.  ii.  7.  The  tribe 
of  Dan  bit  the  horse-heels^  that  his  ri- 
der fell  back-ivard :  six  hundred  of 
them  suddenly  attacked  and  destroy- 
ed the  people  of  Laish.  Samson,  by 
sing-ular  and  unexpected  strokes,  cut 
off  multitudes  of  the  Philistines,  and 
pulled  down  their  temple  upon  some 
thousands  of  them.  Gen.  xlix.  17. — 
The  Jewish  false  prophets  bit  with 
their  teeth  :  to  please  their  hearers, 
they  avoided  mention  of  the  approach- 
ing judgments  of  God  ;  they  spread 
their  poisonous  doctrines  ;  they  de- 
voured people's  substance,  and  mur- 
dered their  souls  ;  they  reproached 
and  persecuted  the  faithful  prophets 
of  God,  Mic.  iii.  5.  Wine  bites  lik- 
a  serpe7it^  and  stings  like  an  adder  : — . 
j  the  immioderate  use  of  it,  insensibly, 
but  terribly,  wa'jtes  ai^d  murders  \h^ 


BIT 


20; 


B  L  A 


souls  and  bodies  of  men,  Proverbs 
xxiii.  32. 

BITHYNIA,  a  province  on  the 
south  of  the  Euxine  sea,  west  of  Pon- 
tus  and  Galatia,  north  of  Asia  Proper, 
and  east  of  the  Propontis.  It  was 
famed  in  the  time  of  the  Argonautic 
expedition,  which  might  be  during 
the  reign  of  Rehoboam,  if  not  much 
earlier.  It  is  now  called  Becksangil ; 
and,  if  cultivated,  would  be  a  fruitful 
soil.  The  towns  of  note  in  it  were, 
Prusa,  Nice,  Nicomedia,  Chalcedon, 
Libyssa,  Therma.  When  Paul  first 
travelled  for  Europe,  the  Holy  Ghost 
allowed  him  not  to  preach  here,  Acts 
xvi.  7.  But  afterward  a  church  was 
here  planted,  and  a  number  of  Jews 
and  others  birlieved,  1  Pet.  i.  1.  The 
centuriators  of  Magdeburgh  trace  the 
history  of  Christianity  here  till  the 
10th  century  :  nay,  there  still  remain 
some  pitiful  vestiges  thereof. 

BITTER  ;  (1.)  What  is  opposite 
to  sweet,  and  very  disagreeable  to  the 
taste,  Exod.  XV.  23.  (2.)  Very  sinful, 
disagreeable  to  God,  and  hurtful  to 
men,  Jer.  ii.  13.  (3.)  Very  torment- 
ing and  distressful,  Amos  viii.  10. — 
(4.)  Fretful,  malicious,  outrageous, 
James  iii.  14.  (5.)  Witli  great  vehe- 
mence and  grief,  Zeph.  i.  14.  Job 
xxiii.  2.  The  water  used  in  the 
trial  of  adultery,  is  called  bitter ; 
not  so  much  for  its  taste,  as  for  its 
terrible  and  tormenting  consequences, 
if  the  person  was  guilty,  Numb,  v. 
Great  trouble,  sadness,  wickedness, 
resentful  passion,  and  malice,  are  cal- 
led BiTTERXKss  ;  to  mark  how  disa- 
greeable and  hurtful  they  are,  Isa. 
xxxviii.  17.  Job  x.  2.  2  Sam.  ii.  26. 
Acts  viii.  23,  Heb.  xii.  15.  Eph. 
iv.  31. 

BITTERN,  a  fowl  about  the  size 
of  an  heron,  and  of  that  kind,  though 
the  colour  be  very  different.  The 
crown  of  its  head  is  black  ;  and  there 
is  a  black  spot  near  each  angle  of  the 
mouth.  Its  neck  is  covered  witli  long- 
feathers.  Its  back  and  upper  parts 
are  beautifully  speckled  with  black, 
Irown,   and  grey  ;    and  its  belly   is 


whitish.  It  is  common  in  fen  coun- 
tries, skulks  among  the  reeds  and 
sedges,  and  ordinarily  stands  with  its 
neck  and  beak  straight  upward.  It 
suffers  people  to  come  very  near  it ; 
and  if  un  ible  to  escape  will  strike  at 
them,  chiefly  at  their  eyes.  It  flies 
mostly  in  the  dusk  of  the  evening,  and 
makes  a  very  odd  noise  among  the 
reeds,  and  a  different  one  when  it 
mounts  into  the  sky,  into  which  it  as- 
cends by  a  straight  spiral  ascent  till  it 
be  quite  out  of  sight.  Isineveh  and 
Babylon  became  a. /iossessio?i  J~or  the 
bittern^  when  the  spot  was  partly  turn- 
ed into  a  fen,   or  pool  of  water,  Isa. 

xiv.  23.  and  xxi.  1.  Zeph.  ii.    14 

But  the  KIPPOD  is  by  some  interpre- 
ters rendered  an  owl,  an  ospray,  a  tor- 
toise, a  beaver ;  and  Bochart  will  have 
it  a  hedge-hog. 

BLACK,  BLACKNESS,  applied  to 
gates,  skin,  face,  raiment,  imports 
great  distress,  and  bitter  grief  and 
mourning,  Jer.  xiv.  2.  and  viii.  21. 
Joel  ii.  6.  Mai.  iii.  t  14  ;  but  when 
applied  to  the  hair  of  one's  head,  it 
signifies  beauty,  freshness,  and  sound- 
ness, Lev.  xiii.  37.  Song  v.  Ii.  In 
respect  of  remaining  corruptions  and 
afflictions,  the  church  and  p-jople  of 
God,  are  black:  but  in  respect  of 
Christ's  ordinances,  imputed  righte- 
ousness, and  implanted  grace,  they 
are  comtly^  Song  i.  5,  6.  To  mark 
dread,  fear,  and  perplexity,  the  Jews 
and  Assyrians  are  called  blacky  Joel 
ii.  6.  Nah.  ii.  10.  Hell  is  called  the 
blackncsiii  of  darkness :  How  terrible 
is  every  appearance  there  !  what  e- 
ternal  torment,  perplexity,  despair 
and  sorrow  !  Jude  13. 

BtACK-Proccftyion^  in  ecclesiastical 
writers,  that  which  is  made  in  black 
habits,  and  with  black  ensigns  and  or- 
naments. Anciently  at  INluita  there 
was  a  black-procession  every  Ftiday, 
where  the  whole  clergy  wtilked  with 
their  faces  covered  with  u  black-veil. 

Jincij. 

BLACK-Whi'tlof,  in  old  writers, 
bread  of  a  middle  fineness  betv»ixt 
v.hite  and  brown,  called  in  some  parts 


BL  A 


306 


B  LE 


ravel-bread.  In  religious  houses,  it 
was  the  bread  made  for  ordinary 
guests,  and  distinguished  from  their 
household  loaf,  or  Jianis  conventunlis, 
which  was  pure  manchet,  or  white 
bread.  Ency. 

BLADE;  (1.)  The  cutting  part  of 
a  dagger  or  sword,  Judg.  iii.  22.  (2.) 
The  first  growth  of  the  corn,  Matth. 
xiii.  26.  (3.)  The  bone  wherein  our 
arm  is  fixed,  Job  xxxi.  2. 

BL  AINS^  burning  blisters,  or  boils, 
Exod.  ix.  9,  10. 

BLAME  ;  ( 1 .)  A  charge  of  guilt. 
Gen.  xiiii.  9.  (2.)  To  charge  with 
guilt ;  reprove,  2  Cor.  vi.  3.  Blame- 
hsSf  OY  unblamable.,  without  open  fault 
or  allowed  guile,  Luke.  i.  6. 

BLASPHEME  ;  to  reproach  and 
revile  God,  by  denying  or  ridiculing 
his  perfections,  word,  or  ordinances  ; 
and  by  ascribing  to  him  any  thing 
base  or  sinful,  2  Sam.  xii.  14.  Tit.  ii. 
5.  Rev.  xiii.  6.  In  an  improper  sense, 
men  are  said  to  be  blasphemed.,  when 
vilely  reproached  and  mocked,  1 
Kings  xxi.  10.  Rom. iii.  8.  Gr.  Blas- 
phemtj  against  God,  ought  to  be  pu- 
nished with  death  by  the  civil  magis- 
trate, and  with  delivery  unto  Satan  by 
the  church,  Lev.  xxiv.  16.  1  Tim.  i. 
20.  What  the  unpardonable  blasphe- 
my against  the  Holy  Ghost,  is^  hath 
been  much  controverted.  The  occa- 
sion of  Christ's  mentioning  it,  Matth. 
xii.  21 — 31.  hath  tempted  many  to 
think,  it  lay  in  ascribing  his  miracles 
to  diabolic  influence  :  but  when  we 
consider  also,  Heb.  vi.  4,  5.  and  x. 
26 — -30.  it  appears,  that  an  obstinate 
and  malicious  rejection  of  Christ,  and 
the  whole  plan  of  salvation  through 
him,  notwithstanding  strong  convic- 
tions of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  indeed 
this  dreadful  crime,  which,  to  deter 
men  from  presumptuous  sins,  God 
hath  fixed  as  unpardonable. 

To  BLAST  ;  to  wither ;  parch, 
Hag.  ii.  \7. 

Blast;  (1.)  A  storm  ofAvind,  or 
frost,  tliat  withers  tlie  fruits  of  the 
earth.  Gen.  x!i.  6.  (2.)  A  sounding 
ofhovnsoi"  trumpet;;.   Josh.  vi.  5.— ! 


The  blast  of  God,  or  of /us  nostrils,  is 
his  alarming,  violent,  and  destructive 
judgments,  Exod.  xv.  8.  2  Kings  xix. 
7.  The  blast  of  the  terrible  ones  a- 
gainst  the  wall,  is  the  noisy,  violent, 
furious,  and  short-lived  attempts  of 
the  wicked  against  the  saints  ;  parti- 
cularly Rabshakeh's  reproachful  de- 
mand of  a  surrender,  and  Sennache- 
rib's march  of  his  army  to  attack  Je- 
rusalem, Isa.  XXV.  4. 

BLASTUS.     See  Herod. 

BLAZE  ;  to  report  a  thing  every 
where,  Mark  i.  45. 

BLEMISH,  whatever  renders  a 
person  or  thing  defective,  or  uncome- 
ly. To  mark,  that  Jesus  our  great 
Priest  and  sacrifice  is  complete,  holy, 
harmless,  and  undeiiled,  the  Jewish 
priests  and  sacrifices  were  to  be  with- 
out blemish,  such  as  wounds,  blind- 
ness, lameness.  Sec  Lev.  xxi.  17— -23. 
and  xxii.  20 — 24.  Scandalous  pro- 
fessors are  spots  and  blemishes  ;  are  a 
reproach,  dishonour,  and  plague  to  the 
church,  and  company  that  entertain 
them,  2  Pet.  ii.  13.  Jude  12. 

BLESS,  in  general,  signifies,  to 
wish  or  do  well  to,  or  speak  well  of. 
When  God  is  said  to  bless,  it  signifies, 
(1.)  To  bestow  plenty  of  temporal 
good  things  upon  one,  and  make  his 
outward  affairs  prosperous  and  suc- 
cessful, Gen.  XXX.  27.  (2.)  To  bestow 
both  temporal  and  spiritual  good 
things.  Gen.  xii.  2.  (3.)  To  justify 
one,  and  make  him  happy  in  the  full 
enjoyment  of  himself,  Psal.  xxxii.  I, 
2.  Rev.  xiv.  13.  (4.)  To  set  apart 
things  to  an  holy  use,  and  render  them 
answerable  to  that  end,  Gen.  ii.  3. 
(5.)  To  give  creatures  a  power  of  pro- 
pagating their  species.  Gen.  i.  22.—. 
(6.)  To  endoAv  one  with  heroic  cour- 
age, miraculous  strength,  and  other 
gifts  and  graces  necessary  to  his  cal- 
ling, Judg.  xiii.  24. 

When  Christ  is  said  to  bless,  it  sig- 
nifies, (1.)  To  give  thanks  to  God, 
and  pray  for  his  blessing  on  nourish- 
ment, Matth.  xiv.  19.  (2.)  To  recom- * 
mend  persons,  by  prayer,  to  the  fa- 
vour of  God,  Mark  x.  16.  (3.)  In  a 


BLE 


207 


3L"E 


way  of  thanksgiving  to  God,  to  set 
apart  the  elements  of  his  holy  supper 
to  a  sacred  use,  Matth.xxvi.  26.  (4.) 
To  save  men  from  the  guilt  and  pow- 
er of  their  sin,  and  bring  them  to  God  j 
as  their  portion  and  friend,  Acts 
iii.  26. 

When  men  are  said  to  bless,  it  de- 
notes, (1.)  To  extol  and  praise  God 
for  his  infinite  excellencies,  Psal.  civ. 

I.  (2.)  To  give  him  thanks  for  his 
mercies  and  benefits,  Psal.  xvi.  7.  and 
ciii.  1,2.  (3.)  Solemnly  to  desire  and 
foretell  happiness  to  one,  Gen.  xlix. 
Deut.  xxxiii.  (4.)  Solemnly  to  pray 
for,  and  declare  God's  readiness  to  do 
good  to  others,  Num.  vi.  23,  24.  2 
Sam.  vi.  18.  (5.)  Thankfully  to  value 
our  great  happiness,  in  having  God 
for  our  Saviour,  Portion,  and  Lord, 
Isa.  Ixv.  16.  Jer.  iv.  2.  (6.)  To  sa- 
lute persons,  wishing  them  peace  and 
prosperity,  Gen.  xlvii.  7.  Psal.  cxxix. 
8.  (7.)  To  pray  for,  and  speak  well 
ofothers,  Luke  vi.  28.  (8.)  Fondly  to 
imagine  ourselves  wise,  happy,  and 
in  friendship  with  God,  because  of 
outward  prosperity,  Psal.  xlix.  18  ; 
or  flatter  onrselves  that  God  will  not 
punish  our  sin,  Deut.  xxix.  19. 

God  is  blessed,  is  infinitely  happy 
in  himself,  and  adored  with  the  high- 
est praise  of  his  creatures,    1  Tim.  i. 

II.  Rom.  i.  25.  Christ  as  Media- 
tor, is  blessed,  is  admitted  to  the  high- 
est honour  and  happiness  as  God-man, 
and  highly  valued  and  extolled  by  all 
the  saints,  Psal.  xlv.  2.  and  Ixxii.  17. 
Men  are  blessed,  have  the  curse  re- 
moved off  them,  are  justified,  sanctifi- 
ed, n.nd  made  happy,  by  God,  through 
Christ  Jesus,  Eph.  i.  3.  These  are 
blessed  who  arc  chosen  of,  and  brought 
into  near  fellowship  with  God,  Psal. 
Ixv.  4.  Rev.  xix.  9  ;  who  have  their 
sin  forgiven,  Psal.  xxxii.  1,2;  who 
are  spiritually  quickened,  and  raised 
from  a  natural  state,  Rev.  xx.  6  ;  who 
know  God,  trust  in  him,  and  have 
liim  for  their  God  and  strength  ;  wait 
on  him,  and  watch  for  his  coming. 
Math.  xvi.  17.  Psal.  ii.  12.  and 
Ixxxiv.  12.  and  rxliv.   15.  Rev.    xvi. 


15  ;  and  with  a  pure  heart,  fear  and 
serve  him,  Matth.v.  8.  Psal.  cxxviii. 

1  ;  and  who,  in  the  view  of  their  own 
vileness  and  weakness,  are  poor  and 
unworthy  in  their  own  eyes  ;  who 
mourn  for  their  sins  and  spiritual 
wants  ;  who  kindly  submit  to  God's 
afflicting  providence  ;  live  quietly  un- 
der injuries  from  men,  and  render 
good  for  evil  ;  who  earnestly  desire 
Christ,  and  his  righteousness  and 
grace  ;  who  exert  themselves  to  cause 
men  make  peace  with  God,  and  with 
one  another ;  who  wisely  consider  the 
case  of  the  poor  and  affiicted ;  are 
deeply  affected  therewith,  and  ready 
to  help  and  comfort  them,  Matth.  v. 
2 — 9. Psal.  xli.  1  ;  such  as  are  enabled 
of  God  to  bear  affliction  patiently  and 
usefully,  Psal.  xciv.  12  ;  such  as  dili- 
gently study  the  word  of  God,  and 
with  candid  uprightness  walk  accord- 
ing to  it  ;  and  avoid  inlimacy  with, 
or  imitation  of  the  wicked,  Psal.  i.  1, 
2.  and  cxix.  1.  Rev.  i.  3.  and  xxii.  7. 
The  memory  of  the  just  is  blessed,  is 
honourable,  useful,  and  commended, 
Prov.  X.  7.  Their  hope  is  blessed ; 
on  good  ground  they  expect  endless 
blessings,  nor  shall  they  be  disappoint- 
ed, Tit.  ii.  13.  1(13  77iore  blessed  to 
give  than  to  receive :  it  marks  more 
abundant  happiness,  and  is  more 
praise-worthy.  Acts  xx.  35. 

Blessing;  (1.)  What  tends  to 
render  one  honoured  or  happy,  Isa. 
Ixv.  8.  Gen.  xlix.  25.  (2.)  Commen- 
dation ;  good  wishes,  Prov.  xi.  26.  and 
xxiv.  25.  (3.)  A  liberal  present,  1 
Sam.  XXV.  27.  2  Kings  v.  15.  Josh- 
XV.  19.  (4.)  Alms  ;  free  contribution, 

2  Cor.  ix.  t  5.  (5.)  The  means  of 
conveying  good  things.  Thus  the 
.Tews  w-ere  a  blessing,  as  Christ  "vras 
born  of  them,  and  the  gospel-ordinan- 
ces were  by  them  communicated  to 
the  Gentiles  ;  and  Abraham  was  a 
blessing,  as  he  profited  his  family,  and 
others  around,  by  his  instruction  and 
example  ;  as  his  posterity  were  bless- 
ed on  his  account  ;  and  as  he  was  the 
progenitor  of  our  adored  Redeemer, 
and  pattern  of  faith  and   holiness  to 


BLI 


208 


BL  I 


all,  Isa.  xix.  24.  Gen.  xii.  2.  God's 
blcsmng  denotes  his  favour  and  love, 
^vith  all  the  gifts,  graces,  temporal, 
spiritual,  and  eternal,  that  flow  there- 
from, Psal.  iii.  8.  Deut.  xxviii.  2. — 
Psal.  xxiv.  5.  Isa.  xliv.  3.  Eph.  i.  3. 
Christ  is  set  up  blessingsfor  evennore : 
he  purchased  all  good  things  for  us  ; 
he  has  them  in  himself,  and  is  the 
ready  bestower  thereof  on  men,  Psal. 
xxi.  t  6.  The  blessing  of  Abraham 
come  upon  the  Gentiles,  is  free  justi- 
fication, sanctification  and  eternal  hap- 
piness in  heaven,  through  the  blood 
of  Christ,  Gal.  iii.  14.  God's  leaving 
a  blessing  behind  him,  imports  his  re- 
serving part  of  the  fruits  of  the  earth 
for  his  own  worship,  and  his  people's 
support,  Joel  ii.  14. 

BLIND;  (1.)  Without  natural 
sight,  John  ix.  I.  The  blindness 
wherev.'ith  the  Sodomites  who  beset 
Lot's  house,  and  of  the  Syrians  who 
came  to  apprehend  Elisha,  were  smit- 
ten, perhaps  respected  only  that  mat- 
ter they  were  about,  and  not  an  uni- 
versal blindness  :  the  former,  it  seems, 
knew  the  vvay  home  ;  nor  is  it  pro- 
bable, all  the  latter  were  led  by  the 
hand  to  Samaria,  Gen.  xix.  11.  2 
Kings  vi.  18.*  (2.)  Ignorant;  with- 
out any  proper  degree  of  rational 
knowledge,  whether  in  Heathen  dark- 
ness or  not,  Matth.  xv.  14.  Rom.  ii. 
19.  (3.)  Without  spiritual  know- 
ledge, Rev.  iii.  17".  The  Jehusites 
blind  and  lame.,  hated  of  David's  so-ul, 
were  not  lifeless  idols,  but  persons 
Hind  and  la?ne,  who,  in  a  way  of  de- 
fiance of  him,  were  placed  to  defend 
tbe  walls  of  Jerusalem,  2  Sam.  v.  6.t 
Judges  are    blindy   when    ignorance. 


*  The  Hebrew  vv-orct  in  both  these  places 
signifies  such  confusion  of  si,2,-ht,  as  makes 
every  thing-  appear  wrong.  It  is  rendered 
bv  t!ie  Septuagint  aaraaia,  an  inability 
uf  seeing'. 

t  The  Jebus'.tes  imagined  their  fortress 
so  impres;niible,  that,  by  v/ay  of  contempt, 
they  told  David,  tliat  the  blind  ;ind  laine 
were  able  to  defend  it  a<?air.st  ail  his  lb:  ccs. 


bribes,  or  partial  favour,  hinder  them 
to  discern  what  is  just  and  equal  in  a 
cause,  Exod.  xxiii.  8.  Teachers  are 
blind,  when  ignorance,  honour,  or  in- 
terest, hinders  their  discerning  of  di- 
vine truth,  imminent  danger,  and  sea- 
sonable duty,  Isa.  Ivi.  10.  andxlii.  19. 
Matth.  xxiii.  16.  People  are  blind, 
when  weakness,  self-conceit,  hatred 
of  brethren,  or  the  like,  hinder  them 
from  discerning di\ine  things,  1  John 
ii.  11. 

God  blinds  persons  spiritually,  when 
he  withdraws  clear  instruction  from 
them,  and  withholds  the  enlightening 
influence  of  his  Spirit  ;  gives  them 
up  to  their  carnal  affections  and  plea- 
sures, and  permits  Satan  and  his  a- 
gents  to  deceive  them,  John  ix.  39. 
and  xii.  40.  Satan  blinds  men,  by 
promoting  sloth  and  ignorance  ;  by 
seducing  to  the  commission  of  horrid 
crimes,  till  their  conscience  be  sear- 
ed ;  by  bribing  the  affections  with 
enjoyment,  or  hope  of  carnal  advan- 
tage ;  and  by  representing  truth  as 
absurd  or  disagreeable,  and  error  as 
sensible  and  lovely,  2  Cor.  iv.  4. 

Under  the  law,  no  blind  or  lame 
persons  were  to  officiate  as  priests  ; 
no  blind  or  lame  animals  v.ere  to  be 
sacrificed.  Did  this  denote,  that  Je- 
sus, our  great  Priest  and  sacrifice, 
should  have  fulness  of  knowledge, 
wisdom,  and  ability  for  his  v.'^ork ; 
and  that  our  persons  and  service, 
ought  not  to  be  blemished  with  igno- 
rance, weakness,  or  stumbling  I  Lev. 
xxi.  18.  To  mark  himself  the  spiri- 
tual instructor,  Jesus  gave  a  multi- 
tude of  persons  naturally  blind  their 
sight,  Matth.  xi.  5.  and  ix.  xx.  Mark 
Aiii.  X.  John  ix.j:  § 


\  Not  to  put  a  stumbling  block  before  tie 
blind,  is,  to  exercise  humanity  towards  the 
blind,  to  put  those  in  t!ie  v»'ay  who  are  in 
dang'er  of  g'oint;  out  of  it,  not  to  offend  the 
pool-  and  weak,  Levit.  xix.  14.  Deuter. 
xxvli.  IS. 

§  Surely  God  unvciletli  the  darkness 
of  tlie  Blind-,  and  g-iveth  lig-ht  to  the  clouds 
of  tlicir  eyes. — Some  of  the  g-veatest  poeta. 


-Bl6 


309 


tiLd 


To  Blindfold  one,  is  to  cover 
his  face  that  he  see  not,  Luke  xxii. 
64. 

BLOOD.  (L)  A  red  liquor  that 
circulates  through  the  veins  of  animal 
bodies,  and  serves  for  the  life  and 
nourishment  of  the  parts,  I  Kings 
xxi.  19.  (2.)  Death  or  murder,  with 
the  j>;uilt  thereof,  Gen.  iv.  10.  Matt. 
xxvii.  4.  (3.)  The  guilt  of,  and  pu- 
nishment due  to  mtu'der,  and  other 
ruinous  crimes,  Matth.  xxvii.  25. 
Acts  xviii.  G.  (4.)  What  is  purchased 
by  taking  away  the  life  of  the  inno- 
cent, Acts  i.  19.  Nah.  iii.  10.  Hab. 
ii.  12.  (5.)  Natural  descent,  which 
has  its  rise  and  progress  from  the 
blood,  John  i.  15.  Acts  xvii.  26. — 
But  in  the  former  text,  it  may  also 
include  circumcision  and  sacrifices. 
(6.)  The  juice  of  grapes,   which  cir- 


in  the  English  lang:uage  were  blind.  Ho- 
iTitV,  Ossian,  and  Milton,  are  as  celebrated 
for  their  works,  as  they  were  unfortunate 
in  the  being  deprived  of  sight. 

We  are  told  of  a  blind  man,  yohn  Met- 
calf,  a  native  of  Mancliester,  Eng-land, 
vvlio  gained  a  living  by  surveying  of  roads 
and  highways  ;  who,  says  Doctor  Bew, 
"  With  the  assistance  of  a  long  staff,  I 
have  several  times  met,  traversing  the 
roads,  ascending  precipices,  exploring  val- 
lies,  and  investigating  their  several  ex- 
tents, forms  and  situations,  so  as  to  answei- 
his  designs  in  tlie  best  manner." 

It  is  said  of  Dr.  Moves,  vvlio  v/ent  blind 
when  a  child,  tiiat  he  not  only  acquired 
the  fundamental  principles  of  mechanics, 
music,  and  the  languages,  but  displayed 
an  acute  and  general  knowledge  of  geo- 
metry, optics,  algebra,  astronomy,  chemis- 
tr}',  and  in  short  most  of  the  branches 
of  tl\e  Newtonian  philosophy.  He  occa- 
sionally read  Lectures,  says  Dr.  Bew,  on 
PJiilosopliical  Chemistry  at  Manchester. 

We  read  of  a  blind  sculptor,  mentioned 
by  De  Piles,  who  took  the  likeness  of  the 
Dnkc  de  Bracciano  in  a  dark  cellar,  and 
made  a  m.arble  statue  of  King  Charles  I. 
v.itli  great  eleg.ance  .^nd  justness. 

Mention  is  made  of  a  lady,  deaf,  dumb, 
and  blind,  who  worked  needle-work  ele- 
gantly ;  who  wrote  letters  and  could  disco- 
ver wliere  a  letter  was  omitted,  and  would 
place  it  over  that  part  of  the  woi-d  where 
it  should  have  been  inserted,  with  a  caret 
under  it.  EnCy. 

Vol.  L 


culates  through  the  grape  as  blddd  J 
and  is  often  red  in  colour,  Gen.  xlix. 
11.  (f.)  Christ's  righteousness,  or 
obedience  and  suffering,  is  called  his 
blood  :  his  shedding  of  blood,  was 
the  finishing,  and  the  most  visible  act 
of  it,  Matth.  xxvi.  28.  It  is  called 
the  blood  of  the  covenant  or  testament, 
because  it  fulfils  the  ccndiiion,  rati- 
fies the  prom.ises,  and  purchases  the 
blessings  of  the  new  covenant,  Zechi 
ix.  11.  Heb.  xin.  20.  It  is  called 
the  blood  of  Hlinnklintf^  [in  allusion  to 
the  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  the 
passover  and  of  other  ancient  sacrifi- 
ces ;]  it  is  applied  towards  God,  to 
satisfy  his  justice  ;  and  to  us,  to  put 
away  our  sin,  and  protect  us  from  di- 
vine wrath,  Hcb.  xii.  24.  Because 
the  life  of  animals  lies  in  the  heat  and 
motion  of  the  blood ;  but  chiefly  to 
hint,  that  the  blood  of  Jesus,  the  price 
of  our  redemption  and  life,  is  no  com- 
mon tiling,  God  anciently  prohibited 
the  tating  of  blood  alone,  or  with  the 
flesh,  Le^.  xvii.  10 — 17.  Gen.  ix.  4, 
5,  6.*  The  blood  of  sacrifices,  is 
culled  the  blood  of  the  Covenant  or  ten- 
tamcnt,  as  it  ratified  the  national  co- 


*  With  regard  to  the  prohibition  of  eat- 
ing blood  in  Acts  xv.  29.  it  is  to  be  consi- 
dered  as  a  temporary  regulation  liecessary 
for  avoiding  oHence,  and  for  promoting 
harmony  betv.een  the  believing  Jews  and 
Gentiles,  whilst  the  civil  polity  of  the  com- 
monwealth of  Israel  wasj  in  some  measure, 
still  stibsisting.  The  princip.il  reason  for 
tliis  prohibition  under  the  Old  Testament 
dispensation,  was,  because  God  h.^d  apw 
pointed  the  blood  of  beasts  to  make  atone- 
ment for  the  soul  of  man.  Lev.  xvii.  10,  11, 
and  therefore  required,  that  it  sholild  be 
religiously  set  apart  for  that  purpose.  But 
if  this  prohibition  had  been  moral,  God 
would  not  have  permitted  tlie  Israelites  to 
give  or  sell  a  creature,  that  died  of  itself, 
and  so  in  its  blood,  to  a  stranger  that  he 
might  cat  it,  Deut.  xiv.  21.  The  eathfjj 
of  blood  as  well  as  of  other  meats  became 
free  and  indifferent  to  all  Christians,  1 
Tim.  iv.  3,  4.  as  soon  as  the  reason  of  this 
regulation  ceased  ;  that  is,  as  soon  as  the 
Jewish  polity  was  utterly  overthrown  in  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem  by  the  Romans. 
Shuclford  and  Guise. 

2  D, 


BLO 


210 


BLO 


venaiit  between  God  and  the  Israel- 
ites, and  typified  the  righteousness 
of  Christ,  the  solely  proper  condition 
of  the  covenant  of  grace,  Exodus 
xxiv.  8.  Heb.  ix.  20.  To  he  in  one's 
own  blood,  signifies  an  unclean  and 
destitute  natural  state ;  or  a  base  and 
ptjrishing- condition,  Ezek.  xvi.  6.  To 
dri72k  blood,  is  to  be  satisfied  with 
slaughter,  Ezek.  xxxix.  18.  Isa.  xlix. 
26.  Numb,  xxiii.  24.  To  have  blood 
given  one  to  drink,  is  to  be  terribly 
murdered,  Rev.  xvi.  6.  Ezek.  xvi.  38. 
To  wash  or  dip  one's  feet  in  the  blood 
of  others,  or  have  the  tongue  of  dogs 
dipped  in  it,  denotes  the  terrible  ven- 
geance that  shall  fall  on  the  enemies 
of  Christ  and  his  people,  Psal.  Ixviii. 
23.  and  Iviii.  10.  A  man  cf  blood,  or 
bloody  man,  denotes  one  cruel,  and 
guilty  of,  or  given  to  murder,  2  Sam. 
,xvi.  7.  Frequently  the  Hebrew  has 
bloods  in  the  plural,  to  signify  repeat- 
ed or  very  horrid  murder.  Gen.  iv. 
10.  2  Sam.  iii.  28.  and  xvi.  7.  2 
Kings  ix.  26.  Isa.  i.  15.  and  xxvi. 
21.  and  xxxiii.  15.  Ezek.  xvi.  9.  and 
xviii.  13.  Hos.  iv.  2.  I  xvill  take  anvay 
his  blcod  out  of  his  mouth,  and  his  abo- 

mi7iations  from   between   his   teeth 

The  Philistines  shall  henceforth  vrant 
power  and  inclination  to  murder  and 
ravage  in  their  wonted  manner  ;  nor 
shall  continue  in  their  idolatries,  but 
be  fearfully  punished  on  account  there- 
of, Zech.  ix.  7. 

ELOOivI,  BLOSSOM,  BUD  ;  (I.)  To 
shoot  forth  flowers  ;  approach  near 
to  fruit,  Numb.  xvii.  5,  8.  Job  xiv.  9. 
(2.)  The  bloom  or  bud  itself,  Gen. 
xl.  10.  Ezek.  xvi.  7.  (3.)  Glory, 
]:<rosperity,  Isa.  v.  24.  The  bljasom- 
ing  of  Aaron's  rod,  imported  the  last- 
ing flourish  of  the  priesthood  in  his 
iami!y,  and  the  more  lasting  flourish 
and  fruitfulness  of  the  go.spel,  which 
i.-i  the  rod  of  Christ's  strength.  Numb. 
r;vii.  5,  8.  The  budding  of  David's 
horn,  injports  t!)e  increase  and  con- 
tiiirar.ce  of  trie  royal  power  over  Is- 
rael, with  him  and  fis  family  ;  and 
the  abundant  flourishing  of  the  spiri- 1 
!';..]  pou\.r  and  dominion  of  Christ, 


Psalm  cxxxii.  17.  The  glory  and 
prosperity  of  the  Jewish  church  and 
state,  and  the  spiritual  prosperity 
of  the  New  Testament  church,  in 
the  apostolic  and  millennial  period, 
is  compared  to  the  blossoming  of  flow- 
ers and  fields :  how  pleasant  and  in- 
creasing the  happiness !  how  delight- 
ful a  token  of  the  approach  of  full 
glory,  in  the  eternal  state  !  Isa.  xxvii. 
6.  and  xxxv.  1,  2.  Righteousness 
and  praise  spring  forth  as  buds  of  the 
earth.  Through  the  virtue  of  Jesus's 
blood,  Avhat  numerous  converts  are 
turned  to  the  Lord  !  what  multiplied 
blessings  are  granted  to  them  !  what 
fruits  of  holiness  brought  forth  by 
them  1  what  thankful  songs  of  praise  I 
and  yet  all  but  foretastes  of  the  glory 
to  be  revealed !  Isa.  Ixi.  11.  The  rod 
hath  blossomed,  pride  hath  budded.  To 
punish  the  abundant  pride  of  the  Jews, 
the  rod  of  God's  judgments,  by  the 
haughty  and  prosperous  Chaldeans, 
shall  cjuickly  ruin  them,  Ezek.  vii.  10. 
The  designs  of  the  Ethiopians  and 
Egyptians  to  conquer  their  neigh- 
bours, were  like  a  perfect  bud,  just 
ripe  for  execution,  when  the  Assyri- 
ans came  upon,  and  ruined  themselves, 
Isa.  xviii.  5. 

BLOT  ;  a  sinful  stain ;  a  reproach, 
Job  xxxi.  7.  Prov.  ix.  7.  To  blot  out 
living  things,  or  one's  name  or  re- 
membrance, is  to  destroy,  abolish, 
Gen.  vii.  4.  Deut.  ix.  14.  and  xxv. 
19.  and  xxix.  20.  Col.  ii.  14.,  To 
blot  out  sin,  is  fully  and  finally  to  for- 
give it,  Isa.  xliv.  22.  God's  blotting 
men  out  of  his  book,  is  to  reject  them 
from  being  his  peculiar  people,  deny 
them  his  providential  favours,  and 
cut  them  off  by  an  untimely  death. 
Psalm  xxxix.  28.  Exod.  xxxii.  32, 
33.  His  not  blotting  their  name  out 
of  t'le  book  of  life,  impoi-ts  his  clear- 
ly manifesting  their  eternal  election, 
Rev.  iii.  5* 

BLOW  ;  a  stroke;  a  heavy  judg- 
ment inflicted  by  the  rod  of  God's 
anger,  Psalm  xxxix.  10.   Jer.  xiv.  7. 

To  BLOW  as  %\ind  doth.  The  blotv- 
<■«?•  of  the  liolv  Ghost,  is  I;is  mvste- 


BOA 


211 


B  O  C 


rious  exertiou  of  his  power,  to  con- 
vince, purge,  refresh,  and  comfort 
his  people,  Song  iv.  16,  John  iii.  8. 
But  God's  blonuing  on  what  men  have, 
or  the  blowing'  of  hin  Shirit  on  them, 
imports  his  easy,  sudden,  mysterious, 
and  full  destruction  of  them,  and 
blasting  what  they  have.  Hag.  i.  9. 
Isa.  xl.  7,  24.  \Vith  respect  to  war, 
the  blo-ving  of  trumjiet  and  cornet, 
imported  the  approach  of  the  enemy  ; 
or  a  call  to  muster  an  army  to  oppose 
him,  Jer.  vi.  1.  Hosea  v.  8.  The 
blowing  of  the  silver  (rum/iels,  or  ranis' 
horns,  by  the  priests  at  Jericho,  and 
at  their  festivals  and  marches  to  war, 
prefigured  the  preaching  of  the  gos- 
pel, to  conquer  all  opposition,  and  in- 
vite sinners  to  feast  on,  and  war  a- 
gainst  their  spiritual  enemies,  along 
with  Christ,  Numb.  x.  Josh.  vi. 

BLUE.  In  types  and  emblems, 
it  might  signify  heavenliness,  purity, 
humility,  &c.  Exodus  xxv.  4.  and 
xxvi.  1,  31,  36,  and  xxviii.  31.  Prov, 
XX.  ^0. 

BLUNT.  A  blunt  iron,  is  an  em- 
blem of  a  weak  judgment,  smujl 
strength,  and  little  opportunity  ;  in 
which  case,  more  pains  and  labour 
must  be  .used,  Eccl.  x.  10. 

BLUSH  ;  to  evidence  shame  in  the 
countenance.  It  is  a  token  of  humi- 
lity, and  of  a  sense  of  guilt  or  imper- 
fection, Ezra  ix.  6.  Jer.  vi.  15.  and 
viii.  12. 

BOANERGES.  See  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee. 

BOAR,  an  uncastrated  male'bwine. 
The  wild  kind*  are  extremely  fierce 
and  revengeful.  The  wild  boar  out 
of  the  forest,  which  wasted  God's  vine, 
was  the  Philistines  and  Syrians  ;  or 
rather  the  Assyrians,  Chaldeans,  and 
Romans,  who,  with  great  fierceness 
and  cruelty,  destroyed  the  Jews,  Psal, 
ixxx.  13. 


*  AVilllam  the  Conqueror  punished  with 
the  loss  of  their  eyes,  any  tliat  wci-e  con- 
victed of"  killing- the  luild  hmr,  as  appears 
from  I'ac  laws  of  Hocl  Dda,  Lcjj^es  YVal- 
licje,  41.  Cydo. 


BOAST  ;  to  esteem  and  speak 
highly,  2  Chron.  xxv,  19.  The  saints 
boast  of,  or  in  God,  or  glory  in 
Christ,  when  they  rejoice  in,  highly 
value,  and  commend  him  ;  and  loudly 
publish  the  great  things  he  has  done 
for  them,  Psal.  xxxiv.  2.  Isa.  xlv.  25. 
— Sinners  boast  of  God  and  his  law, 
when  they  vaunt  that  God  is  related 
to  them,  and  of  their  having  and  o- 
beying  his  word,  Rom.  ii.  17.  23. — ■ 
To  boast  or  glory  of  one's  self,  or  in 
wickedness,  is  sinful,  1  Cor.  i.  29. 
Psalm  X.  3.  Glory  not,  and  lie  not  Or 
gainst  the  truth  ;  do  not  proudly  and 
deceitfully  pretend  to  have  true  wis- 
dom and  zeal  for  God,  when  you  have 
it  not,  James  iii.  14. 

BOAZ,  or  Booz,  a  noble  and 
wealthy  Jew,  son  of  Salmon  and  Ra- 
HAB,  M'ho  dwelt  in  Bethlehem  ;  and 
after  much  kindness  to  Ruth,  a  poor 
Moabitish  widow,  married  her,  and 
had  by  her  a  son  called  Obed.  As  a- 
bovit  360  years  elapsed  between  the 
marriage  of  Salmon  and  the  birth  of 
David,  some  have  supppaed  two  or 
three  of  the  name  of  Boaz ;  but  a 
fourfold  genealogy  concurs  to  over- 
throw such  a  supposition,  Ruth  iv. 
20,  21,  22.  1  Chron.  ii.  11  — 15. 
Matth.  i.  5,  6.  Luke  iii.  31,  32.  nor 
is  it  necessary  ;  Boaz  might  be  born 
about  60  years  after  the  death  of  Mo- 
ses. In  the  100th  year  of  his  life,  he 
married  Ruth,  and  had  Obed.  In  the 
100th  year  of  his  life,  Obed  had  Jesse. 
About  the  same  age,  Jesse  had  Diivid, 
the  youngest  of  his  sons;  Was  Boaz 
a  figure  of  our  blessed  Redeemer, 
v/ho,  though  great  and  wealthy, 
thought  on  us  sinners  of  the  Gen- 
tiles ;  and,  after  manifold  tokens  of 
kindness,  espoused  us  to  himself,  as 
his  church  and  people  ?  Ruth  i.  to  iv. 
Isa.  lis-.  1 — 6.  BoAZ  was  also  the 
name  of  the  pillar  that  stood  on  the 
north-side  of  the  porch  of  the  temple, 
1  Kings  vii.  2  I. 

BOCniM,  a  place  where  tlic  He- 
Ijrev.'s  assembled  some  time  after 
Joshua's  c}eath.  Probably  it  was  near 
SjiiLo:^,  where  they  met  at  their  so- 


BOD 


212 


B  O  I 


lemn  feasts.  Here  a  prophet  came 
to  them  from  Gilga!,  or  rather  the 
Angel  Jehovah  in  fashion  of  a  man, 
and  upbraided  them  witli  their  aposta- 
cy  to  the  idols  Baalim  and  Ashtaroth, 
and  with  their  neglect  to  extirpate  the 
accursed  Canaanites ;  and  threatened, 
that  these  people  should  thenceforth 
continue  among  them,  and  be  an  en- 
snaring and  vexatious  plague  to  them. 
This  occasioned  a  bitter  tveepin^  a- 
mong  the  people,  and  thence  the  place 
had  its  name,  Judg.  ii.  1 — 10. 

BODY,  the  material  part  of  a  man 
or  thing.  In  the  present  state  our 
body  is  natuml ;  and  in  the  future 
state  shall  be  spirilnal ;  that  is,  so  re- 
fined, as  to  need  no  meat  or  drink ;  so 
active,  as  to  be  no  clog  to  our  soul, 
1  Cor.  XV.  44.  The  body  is  dead,  be- 
caU3t  of  sin  ;  but  the  Spirit  is  life,  be- 
cause of  righteousness.  Because  we 
have  sin,  our  body  must  die  a  natural 
death,  but  through  Christ's  righte- 
ousness, tlie  quickening  Spirit  of  God 
shall  make  our  souls  live  happily  for 
evermore,  Rom.  viii.  10.  Our  whole 
man,  and  Christ's  whole  manhood, 
are  called  a  body,  because  the  body  is 
most  obvious  and  visible,  Rom.  vi.  12. 
Heb.  X.  5  ;  and  the  last  is  called  the 
body  ofhisfesh,  to  represent  it  in  its 
humbled  estate,  and  distinguish  it 
from  his  mystical  body  the  church, 
Col.  i.  22.  Christ's  body  may  some- 
times denote  himself,  as  fulfilling  all 
righteousness  for  us,  Rom.  vii.  4. 
Heb.  X.  10,  The  church  is  called 
Christ's  body :  it  consists  of  many 
members  or  persons  united  to  him, 
and  to  one  another,  by  faith,  love, 
and  ministry  of  word  and  sacraments ; 
and  by  him  is  every  true  member 
quickened,  strengthened,  and  sup- 
ported, Eph.  iv.  16.  Col.  ii.  19.  1 
Cor.  xii.  12,  13.  Our  inward  cor- 
ruption is  called  a  body  of  sin  and 
death.  It  consists  of  numerous  lusts 
connected  together,  is  of  a  base  na- 
ture, and  disposes  men  to  seek  after, 
and  delight  in  carnal  things.  It  is  al- 
together sinful,  the  cause  of  sinful 
acts,  and  a  chief  ingredient  of  spirit 


tual  and  eternal  death,  Rom.  vi,  6. 
and  vii.  24.  The  body  of  types,  is 
what  is  prefigured  by  them.  Col.  ii. 
17.  The  body  of  Moses,  concerning 
which  the  devil  disputed,  is  either  his 
natural  body,  the  secret  burial  of  which 
Satan  opposed :  or  his  ceremonies, 
the  abolishment  and  disuse  of  which, 
under  the  gospel,  he  warmly  strove 
against,  Jude  9.  The  body  of  heaven 
in  its  clearness,  is  its  unclouded  blue 
appearance,  with  the  unnumbered 
stars  sparkling  brightly  therein,  Ex. 
xxiv.  10.  Other  sins  are  without  a 
person's  body ;  that  is,  the  body  is 
only  instrument,  not  object  thereof : 
but  fornication  is  a  sin  against  the 
body ;  the  body  is  both  instrument 
therein,  and  object  defiled  thereby, 
1  Cor.  vi.  18. 

BOHAN,  a  Reubenite,  who  it 
seems  did  some  noted  exploits  in  the 
conquest  of  Canaan,  and  had  a  stone 
reared  to  his  honour,  on  the  frontier 
between  Judah  and  Benjamin,  Josh. 
XV,  6.  and  xviii.  17. 

Bohemian  Brethren,  a  sect  of 
Chi-istian  reformers  which  sprung  up 
in  Bohemia  in  the  year  1467.  They 
treated  the  pope  and  cardinals  as  An- 
tichrist, and  the  church  of  Rome  as 
the  whore  spoken  of  in  the  Revela- 
tion. They  rejected  the  sacraments 
of  the  Romish  church,  and  chose  lay- 
men for  their  ministers.  They  held 
the  Scriptures  to  be  the  only  rule  of 
faith,  and  rejected  the  Popish  ceremo- 
nies in  the  celebration  of  the  mass, 
nor  did  they  make  use  of  any  other 
prayer  than  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

In  1504,  they  were  accused  by  the 
Catholics  to  King  Ladislaus  II.  who 
published  an  edict  against  them,  for- 
bidding them  to  hold  any  meetings 
either  privately  or  publicly.  This 
sect,  in  1535,  concluded  a  union  with 
the  Lutherans,  and  afterwards  with 
the  Zuinglians,  v/hose  opinions  from 
■thenceforth  they  continued  to  follow. 

Ency. 

To  BOIL.  The  foaming  of  the 
sea,  and  grievous  inward  distress,  are 
likened  to  the  boiling  of  a  pot,  to  de-; 


BON 


213- 


BON 


note  great  disqviiet,  and  overturning 
confusion,  Job  xli.  31.  and  xxx.  27. 

BOIL,  a  swelling,  burning,  and 
painful  sore.  Job  ii.  7.  Exod.  ix.  9, 
10,  11. 

BOLD;  courageous;  with  strong 
assurance;  without  slavish  fear,  Pro  v. 
xxviii.  1.  Heb.  iv.  16.  and  x.  19.  and 
xiii.  6.  Eph.  vi.  20. 

BOND;  (1.)  A  band  or  chain. 
Acts  XXV.  14.  (2.)  An  obligation, 
or  vow.  Numb.  xxx.  12.  (3.)  Op- 
pression ;  captivity  ;  aflilction  out- 
ward or  inward,  Psal.  cxvi.  16.  Phil, 
i.  7.  (4.)  The  just  laws  of  God  or 
men,  which  restrain  our  sinful  liberty, 
and  unite  us  into  a  body  in  church  or 
state,  Jer.  v.  5.  The  bond  of  the  co- 
venant^ is  a  confirmed  state  in  the  co- 
venant of  grdce,  and  dispensation 
thereef :  this  secures  our  eternal  hap- 
piness ;  binds  us  up  in  the  bundle  of 
life  with  Christ,  and  lays  us  under  the 
inost  deep  and  lasting  obligations  to 
be  his  ;  Ezek.  xx.  37.  Charity,  or 
love,  is  the  bond  of  perfectnes/s.  It 
promotes  a  close  union  among  church- 
members,  renders  their  gifts  and  gra- 
ces subservient  to  their  mutual  pro- 
gress towards  perfect  holiness  and 
happirkess,  Col.  iii.  14,  Peace  with 
God,  Avith  our  conscience,  and  with 
one  another,  is  a  bond^  Avhich  liindly 
unites  the  aflections,  designs  and  ex- 
ercises of  church-members,  Eph.  iv. 
3.  The  bondrfkings^  which  God  loos- 
etii,  is  that  majesty,  power  and  au- 
thority, which  keeps  their  subjects  in 
awe  and  obedience,  Avliich  he  some- 
times takes  away.  Job  xii.  18.  The 
bond  nfinicjuitij^  is  the  state  of  sin,  in 
which,  by  the  curse  of  the  law,  and 
our  ov/n  corruptions,  our  whole  de- 
sires, tiioughts,  words,  and  actions, 
are  slmt  up  to  the  service  of  unrighte- 
ousness. Acts  viii.  23. 

Bond,  such  as  arc  in  slavery  and 
bondage,  I  Cor.  xii.  13.  Rev.  vi.  15. 

BONDAGE  ;  (  1 .)  Outward  slave- 
ry ;  hard  service  and  oppression, 
Exod.  vi.  5.  Ezraix.  8,  9.  (2.)  Re- 
litraint,  1  Cor.  vii.  15.  (3.)  Spiritual 
'ilavery  to  the  broken  law,  and  s\ib- 


jection  to  tlie  oppressive  service  of 
sin  and  Satan,  2Pet.  ii.  19.  (4.)  A 
condition  of  fear,  heaviness,  and  com- 
pulsion of  the  law  on  the  conscience, 
causing  us  to  do  good,  to  procvu'e 
heaven,  and  abstain  from  evil,  for  fear 
of  hell,  Heb.  ii.  15.  (5.)  Subjection 
to  the  heavy  and  burdensome  yoke  of 
the  ceremonial  law*  Gal.  ii.  4.  and  iv. 
9.  and  v.  1.  Mount  Sinai  g?ndcrvth 
to  bondage  :  these  under  the  broken 
covenant  there  published,  or  now  un- 
der the  ceremonial  law,  are  by  virtue 
thereof,  under  the  tyrannical  domini- 
on of  Satan  and  their  lusts  :  they  ab- 
stain from  sin,  merely  for  fear  of  pun- 
ishment ;  and  do  good,  merely  fcr 
hopes  of  reward,  Gal.  iv.  24.  The 
bondage  of  corruption^  to  which  irra- 
tional creatvu'es  are  subject,  is  their 
being  instruments  of  wickedness,  and 
subject  to  the  effects  of  God's  dis- 
pleasure with  the  sinners  who  abuse 
them,  Rom.  viii.  2  i . 

BONES.  (1.)  The  hard  parts  of 
animal  bodies,  which  support  their 
form,  Job.  x.  11.  (2.)  A  dead  body, 
1  Kings  xiii.  31.2  Kings  xiii.  2  1 .  (3.) 
The  whole  man,  Psal.  xxxv.  10.  A 
troubled  soul  is  likened  to  broken^ 
burnt, pierced^ shaking, or  rotten  bone.f  : 
its  distress  is  very  painful,  lasting^, 
and  difficult  of  cure,  Psal.  Ii.  8.  Lam. 

i.  13.  Psal.   xiii.  10.    Jer.  xxiii.  9 

Hab.  iii.  1 6.  To  be  bone  of  one's  bone^ 
and  flefih  of  his  fefh  ;  or  a  member  of 
his  flesh  and  bones,  is  to  have  the  samu 
nature,  and  the  nearest  relation  and 
attection,  2  Sam.  v.  I.  Gen.  ii.  23. 
Eph.  V.  30.  To  pluck  the  flesh  off  one's 
bones,  or  to  break  and  chop  them,  is 
most  cruelly  to  oppress  and  murder, 
Mic.  iii.  2,  3.  Iniquities  are  in  and 
on  mens  bones,  when  their  body  is  pol- 
luted by  them,  lies  under  the  guilt 
or  fearful  punishment  of  them,  Job 
XX.  1 1.  Ezek.  xxxii.  27. 

BONNETS.  According  to  the 
Jews,  bonnets  and  mitres  are  the  same, 


*  While  the  keeping"  of  it  was  consider- 
ed ns  iiecessMry,  besides  the  righteousness 
oC  Christ,  in  order  to  acecptance  with  God. 


BOO 


;14 


BOO 


and  were  made  of  a  piece  of  linen  16 
yards  long,  which  covered  their 
priests'  heads,  in  form  of  an  hehiiet : 
that  of  the  common  priests  being- 
roundish,  and  that  of  the  high-priest 
pointed  at  the  top.  Josephus  will 
have  thebonnetof  the  common  priests 
to  have  been  made  of  a  great  many 
rounds  of  linen,  sewed  into  the  form 
of  a  crov/n,  and  the  whole  covered 
Tvith  a  fold  of  plain  linen,  to  hide  the 
seams  ;  and  the  high-priest  to  have 
had  another  above  this,  of  a  violet  co- 
lour, which  was  encompassed  with  a 
triple  crown  of  gold,  with  small  but- 
tons of  henbane  flovv'ers,  interrupted 
in  the  forepart  with  the  golden  plate, 
inscribed,  Holiness  to  the  Lord. 
These  bonnets  and  mitres  of  the 
priests  represented  the  pure  and  ex- 
cellent royalty  of  our  blessed  High 
Priest  Christ,  Exod.  xxviii,  40.  The 
linen  bonnets  of  New-Testament  min- 
isters, import  their  gravity  ;  their 
subjection  to  God  ;  the  purity  of  their 
power,  and  the  clearness  of  their 
knowledge  and  doctrine,  Ezekiel 
xliv.  18. 

BOOK,  a  written  register  of  events, 
or  declaration  of  doctrines  and  laws, 
Gen.  V.  1.  Esth.  vi.  1.  The  books  of 
Moses  are  the  most  ancient  in  being  : 
nor  does  it  appear  that  any  were  writ- 
ten before  them.  Josephus  says,  the 
children  of  Seth,  before  the  flood, 
wrote  their  discoveries  in  arts,  and  in 
astronomy  and  other  sciences,  upon 
two  pillars  :  the  one  of  stone,  to  with- 
stand a  deluge  :  and  the  other  of 
brick,  to  endure  a  conflagration  :  but 
the  obscurity  of  his  narrative,  and  the 
want  of  concurring  evidence,  render 
his  account  very  suspicious.  Moses's 
books  are  called,  the  book  of  the  law  ; 
and  a  copy  of  Deuteronomy,  if  not 
the  whole  of  them,  was  laid  up  in  some 
repository  of  the  ark,  Deut.  xxxi.  26. 
Anciently  men  used  to  write  upon 
tables  of  stone,  lead,  copper,  wood, 
v/ax,  bark,  or  leaves  of  trees.  Hesiod's 
works  were  written  on  tables  of  lead  ; 
the  Roman  laws  on  twelve  tables  of 
brass  ;  Solon's  on  wood  :  and  these  of  i 

ii 


God  on  stone,  probably  marble.  In 
very  ancient  times  the  Persians  and 
lonians  wrote  on  skins.  When  Atta- 
ins formed  his  library,  about  A.  J\T. 
3770,  he  either  invented  or  improved 
parchment.  This,  when  written  on, 
was  either  sewed  together  in  long 
rolls,  and  written  only  on  one  side,  in 
the  manner  of  the  copy  of  the  law  now 
used  in  the  Jewish  synagogues  ;  or, 
it  was  formed  in  the  manner  of  our 
books.  Some  Indian  books  are  ex- 
tant, written  on  leaves  of  the  Malabar 
palm-tree.  I  am  mistaken,  if  I 
did  not  once  see  a  Persian  manu- 
script  written  on  such  materials 

Books  now,  and  for  about  500  years 
backward,  have  been  generally  writ- 
ten on  linen  paper. 

The  book  of  the  Lord,  is  either  the 
scriptures,   Isa.    xxxiv.    16  ;    or   his 
purpose,  wherein  every  thing  is  regu- 
lated and  fixed,  Psal.  cxxxix.  16.  Rev. 
v.  1 .  and  X.  2  ;  or  his  providential  care 
and  support  of  mens  natural  life,  Exo. 
xxxii.  32.  Psal.  Ixix.  28  ;  or  his  om- 
niscient   observation,    and    fixed   re- 
membrance of  things,  Psal.  Ivi.  8. — . 
Mai.  iii.  16.     The    purpose  of  elec- 
tion is  called  a  book  of  life :  therein 
all  God's  chosen  ones  are  marked  out 
for  the  enjoyment  of  eternal  life  ;  and 
every  mean  of  their  preparation    for 
it,  is  unalterably  fixed.     And  it  is  cal- 
led   the  Lamb's    book,  because  they 
were  chosen  in,  and  given  to  Christ, 
Phil.  iv.  3.  Rev.  xiii.  8.     Mens  con- 
science is  like  to  a  book  ;  it  records, 
whatever   they  have  done,  Dan.   vii., 
10.      The  opening  of  the  books  at  thel 
last  day  denotes  the  manifestation  of 
the  purposes  and  words  of  God,  and 
the  exact  procedure  in  judgment,  ac- 
cording to  divine  purposes,  laws,  and 
real  facts.  Rev.  xx.  12.     Christ's  t- 
pening  the  sealed  book,  imports   1  i 
predeclaration,   and  exact  fulfilmcn 
of  the  purposes  of  God,  relative  to  tht 
New-Testament  church.    Rev.  v.  6i 
and  viii,    1.     John's  eating   the  littln 
book  given  him  by  the  Angel,  and  it " 
being  sweet  in  his  mouth  bvit  bitter  i: 
his   belly,   denotes  his  consideratioii 


BOO 


215 


BOO 


iind  understanding  of  it  with  pleas- 
ure ;  and  his  being  deeply  aflected 
with  the  events  therein  grievous  to 
the  church,  Rev.  x.  9,  10.*  t 

BOOTH,  a  kind  of  a  tent,  formed 
of  branches  of  trees,  for  persons  or 
Qiattle  to  lodge  in,  Gen.  xxxiii.  17. 

BOOTY,  PREY,  SPOIL  ;  (1.)  What 
a  wild  beast  catcheth  for  its  provision, 
Amos  iii.  4.  (2.)  What  is  taken  by 
conquerors  and  robbers,  raA'aging  like 
wild   beasts,   Job   xxiv.  5.    Isa.  x.  2. 


*  The  book  of  the  luars  of  the  Lord, 
Numb.  XX!.  14.  seems  to  sig-nify  a  narrrv- 
tion  of  the  wars  of  the  Israelites,  who 
fough.t  uiul^r  tlje  banner  of  Jehovah  :  the 
verse  may  be  rendered  in  this  manner : — 
Wherefore  in  the  narration  of  the  luars  of  the 
Lord  there  is  (or  sliall  be)  mention  ofivhat 
he  did  in  the  JRed-sea  and  in  the  brooks 
of  Arnon.  Rivet  observes  that  je/>,^cr  pro- 
perly signifies  a  calalog-xie  or  enumera- 
tion ;  l>iit  that  it  is  used  for  any  writiii!;- 
lon,G^  or  shoi't.  Leigh's  Critica  Sacra  and 
Le  Clerc. 

Tlie  book  of  Jasher  mentioned  in  Josh. 
X.  13.  and  3  Sam.  i.  18.  seems  to  iiave 
been  afaitiiful  narration  of  the  memorable 
affairs  of  the  Israelltlsh  nation. 

Tlie  Chronicles,  or  book  of  the  words  or 
affairs  of  the  days  of  the  kings  rf  yudah  and 
Israel,  1  Kings  xiv.  19.  xv.  7.  by  which 
we  are  not  to  imderstand  the  books  in  onr 
Bibles  called  Chronicles  ;  but  a  large  book 
kept  for  recording  all  the  transactions 
of  each  reign-  It  is  not  necessary  to  siip- 
•pose  that  these  books  ever  belonged  to  the 
inspired  or  canonical  scrijjtures  :  for  we 
find  the  sacred  writers  sometimes  refer- 
ring to  or  quoting  human  WTitings,  Acts 
xvii.  28.  Tit.  i.  12. 

t  Of  profane  books,  the  oldest  extant 
are  Horner's  poems  ;  Greek  writers  men- 
tion 70  others  jirior  to  Homer ;  as  Hermes, 
.Orpheus,  Daphe,  Horus,  I.,intis,  Muskus, 
Palamedcs,  Zoroaster,  &.c.  some  of  v/hich 
arc  thought,  by  the  leai-ned,  to  be  sup- 
posititious. 

The  first  books  were  in  tlie  form  of  blocks 
and  tables  ;  then  in  the  form  of  rolls,  com- 
posed of  several  sheets  fastened  to  each  o- 
ther  and  rolled  upon  a  stick  or  uvibilicus  ,- 
tlie  whole  ^()^,^me  when  extended  might 
make  a  yard  and  a  half  wide,  and  50  long; 
the  ends  of  this  roll,  called  corniia,  w<;re 
frequently  adorr.cd  v.ith  silver,  ivory  oi- 
even  gold  and  precious  stones  ;    to  touch 


(3.)  The  unjust  forcing  of  mens 
goods  from  them,  is  called  a  s/wii,  Jer, 
XX.  8.  and  \i.  7.  Of  the  booty  taken 
from  the  Midianites,  the  warriors 
had  the  one  half,  and  God  a  500th 
part  of  it ;  the  congregation  of  Israel 
had  the  other  half,  and  the  Lord  a 
50th  part  of  it  ;  but  this  appears  to 
have  been  no  standing  law,  Numb, 
xxxi.  David  enacted  a  lavx,  that  the 
troops  which  guarded  the  baggage, 
should  share  equally  of  the  booty,  as 


this  roll,  was  considered  a  crime  ;   it  v.as 
therefore  managed  by  the  ends  or  handle. 

As  instances  of  the  scarcity  f  books,  in 
1446,  it  was  a  law  in  St.  Mary's" college  at 
Oxford,  "  Let  no  scholar  occupy  a  book  in 
the  library  above  one  hour  or  two  liours  at 
most;  so  that  others  shall  be  hindered 
from  the  \is;e  of  tJie  same." 

"  In  85j,  Lupus,  abbot  of  Ferriers  in 
France,  sent  two  of  his  monks  to  pope  Be- 
nedict III.  to  b-g  a  Cf)py  of  Cicero  de  Ora- 
tore,  and  Qjiintilian's  Institutes,  and  some 
otiier  books  .-  for,  (says  the  abbot)  although 
we  have  p:u-t  of  these  books,  yet  there'^is 
no  whole  or  complete  copy  of  them  m  all 
France." 

In  1299,  John  de  Pontissara,  bishop 
of  Winchester,  on  borrowing  a  Bible  with 
annotations,  gave  liis  bond,  drawn  up  with 
great  solenmity,  for  its  due  return.— And 
such  was  esteemed  the  importance  of  the. 
purchase  of  a  book  in  the  141h  century,  that 
many  respectable  jjcople  were  called  toge- 
ther to  witness  tlie  contract ;  and  make  a 
formal  record  of  the  transaction  ;  of  which 
the  foUov/ing  is  an  instance,  as  found  in  the 
ro}al  manuscripts  of  Peter  Lombard  : 

"  This  book  of  the  Sentences  belongs 
to  master  Robert  arciuleacon  of  Lincoln, 
which  he  bought  of  Geoffrey  the  chaplain, 
brother  of  Henry  vicar  of  Northelkington, 
in  tl'.e  presence  of  master  Robert  de  Lee, 
Tuastcr  John  of  Lerling,  Richard  of  L\ui.i. 
clerk,  Ricluird  ti.e  almoner,  the  said  Hen- 
ry the  vicar,  and  liis  clerk  and  others  ;  and 
tiie  said  archdeacon  gave  the  said  book  to 
God  and  saint  Oswald,  and  to  Peter  abbot 
of  Barton,  and  llie  convent  of  Bardon." 

Books  wei-e  burnt  among  ihe  Romans  1.'y 
legal  sentence,  for  a  kind  of  punishment : 
— Labienus  h:ul  all  his  books  burnt,  which 
had  been  published  during  seven  years. — 
"  The  thing  (says  Seneca)  then  appeared 
new  and  .strange,  to  take  revenge'  on 
learni;ig  !" 

Encyclo. 


B  O  Q 


216 


feO  R 


these  engaged  in  battle,  1  Sam.  xxx. 
24,  25.  The  Jews  affirm  that  their 
kings  had  the  whole  spoil  of  the  con- 
quered king,  and  the  half  of  the  rest. 
It  is  certain,  Abraham  t;-ave  Mekhize- 
(leck  a  tenth  part  of  the  spoii  which  his 
troops  took  from  Chedorluomer,  Gen 
xiv.  20.  The  prey  of  the  mighty  aiul 
terrihlc^  which  Christ  delivers,  and  di- 
vides with  the  strong,  is  poor  sinful 
men,  the  captives  and  prey  of  Satan, 
which  he  has  begun  to  devour  ;  and 
which  our  Redeemer  rescues  from 
the  hands  of  law  and  justice,  sin,  Sa- 
tan and  the  world,  Isa.  xlix.  24,  25. 
and  liii.  12.  God  viselk  u/i  to  the  Jirey, 
when  he  exerts  his  power  to  destroy 
his  enemies,  and  rescue  his  people, 
Zeph.  iii.  8.  Isa.  xxxiii.  5,  8.  God's 
•word,  and  the  blessings  of  the  new  co- 
venant, are  likened  to  spoil  ;  they  are 
procured  by  Jecus's  bloody  conquests 
of  our  spiritual  enemies;  are  very 
precious  ;  and  the  obtaining  thereof 
occasions  much  joy,  Psal.  cxix.  162. 
and  Ixviii.  12.  The  &/ioil  of  the  poor, 
is  what  is  violently  forced  from  them, 
Isa.  iii.  14.  The  .s/zozV  of  beasts  co- 
vered Babylon,  when  their  brutal  ra- 
Tages  and  murder  of  the  Jewish  na- 
tion were  returned  on  their  head ;  and 
their  enemies,  the  Medes  and  Persi- 
ans, hunted  them  as  wild  beasts,  to 
make  an  end  of  tliem  ;  and  as  wild 
beasts  ravaged  their  country,  Hk.  ii.  1 7. 

BOQUINII,  a  sort  of  Sacramenta- 
riaps,  Mho  asserted  that  th.e  body  of 
Christ  was  present  only  in  the  euchar- 
ist  to  those  for  whom  he  died,  that  is 
the  elect.  They  took  the  denomina- 
tion from  one  Boquinus,  a  Lutheran 
divine,  who  was  one  of  the  chief  of 
the  party.  Chumb.  Cuclo. 

BORBORITES,  in  churchhistory, 
a  sect  of  gnostics,  in  the  second  cen- 
tury, who  besides  embracing  the  er- 
rors of  these  heretics,  denied  the  last 
iudgment.  Their  name  conies  from 
the  Greek  Borbores^  "  filth  ;"  on  ac- 
count of  a  custom  they  had  of  daub- 
ing their  faces  and  bodies  with  dirt 
•cxA  filth.  Ency. 

BORDER.     (1.)    The   edging  or 


hem,  Exod.  xxv.  25,  Mark  vi.  56. 
(2.)  A^oast;  boundary,  G-jn.  xlix. 
13.  The  borders  of  garments  enlarg- 
ed by  the  Pharisees,  were  the  fringes 
worn  by  the  Hebrews,  as  a  memorial 
of  their  separation  to  God's  service, 
and  subjection  to  his  law,  Matth.  xxiii. 
5.  The  church's  borders  ov  hems  of 
gold,  with  studs  of  silver,  are  her  di- 
vine ordinances  ;  and  the  righteous- 
ness, gifts,  and  graces,  of  ministers 
und  saints  ;  which,  being  precious, 
do  exceedingly  beautify  and  adorn 
her,  Song  i.  II,  Her  borders  ofpdea- 
sunt  s(07ies,  are  her  true  and  substan- 
tial members,  pleasant  to  God,  an- 
gels, and  good  men,  Isa.  liv.  12.  Idu- 
mea  is  called  a  border  or  country  of^ 
tvickedness.  For  these  2350  years 
backward,  barrenness  and  desolation 
have  marked  it  a  monument  of  God's 
vengeance,  against  the  unbrotherly 
cruelty,  and  other  wickedness  of  the 
Edomites,  Mai.  i.  4,  Hamath  shall 
border  thereby,  i.  e.  shall  share  in  the 
same  terrible  punishments,  as  Ha- 
drach  and  Damascus,  Zech.  ix.  2. 

BORN,     See   Birth. 

BORRELLISTS,  in  church-histo- 
ry, a  Christian  sect  in  Holland  ;  so 
denominated  from  their  founder  Bor- 
rel,  a  person  of  great  learning  in  the 
Hebrew,  Greek  and  Latin  tongues. — 
They  reject  the  use  of  the  sacra- 
ments, public  prayer,  and  all  other 
external  acts  of  worship.  They  as- 
sert, that  all  the  Christian  churches 
of  tlie  world  have  degenerated  from 
the  pure  ai:)ostolical  doctrines,  because 
they  have  suffered  the  word  of  God, 
which  is  infallible,  to  be  expounded, 
or  rather  corrupted,  by  doctors  who  | 
are  not  infallible.  They  lead  a  very 
austere  life,  and  employ  a  great  part 
of  their  goods  in  alms.  Ency. 

BORROW.  Where  ourtransla-j 
tion  bears,  that  the  Hebrews  eorhoav- 
ED  things  of  value  from  the  Egypti-i 
ans,  the  Hebrew  word  signifies  mere- 
ly to  ASK  ;  and  doth  not  imply  any 
promise  of  returning  them.  Nom", 
when  God  is  the  supreme  possessor  of 
all  things,  might  he  not  transfer  the 


BOS 


217 


6  0  1* 


right  of  the  Egyptians  to  his  own  peo- 
ple, and  require  them  to  demand 
what  he  gave  them  ?  When  the  E- 
gyplians  had  denied  them  their  just 
wages,  might  not  God  the  supreme 
Judge,  allot  them  their  wages,  and 
order  them  to  demand  it  in  this  man- 
ner ?  Exod.  iii.  22.  and  xii.  35.  To 
borrow  money  or  goods,  without  ear- 
nestly endeavouring  to  //ay  in  due 
time,  is  a  token  of  a  covetous  and 
wicked  person,  Psal.  xxxvii.  21  ;  and 
it  is  sinful  to  injure  what  we  have  bor- 
rowed, Exod.  xxii.  14,  15. 

BOSCOI  or  Bosci,  in  ecclesiasti- 
cal history,  denotes  a  species  or  tribe 
of  monks  in  Palestine,  who  feed  on 
grass  like  the  beasts  of  the  field. — 
The  word  is  Greek,  importing  "  gra- 
zers ;"  formed  from  Jiascoy  "  I  feed." 
The  Boscoi  are  ranked  among  the 
number  of  Adamites,  not  so  much  on 
account  of  their  habit,  as  food.  They 
took  no  care  about  provision  ;  but 
when  eating-time  came,  or  any  of 
them  was  hungry,  went  into  the  fields, 
with  each  his  knife  in  his  hand,  and 
gathered  and  eat  what  he  could  find. 

BOSOM.  (1.)  The  fore-part  of 
our  body  opposite  to  the  heart,  Exod 
iv.  6.  (2.)  The  arms,  or  the  lap  of 
one's  garment,  Psal.  cxxix.  7.  To 
have  one  in  our  bosom,  implies  lying 
with  ;  kindness;  secrecy.  Gen.  xvi.  5. 
2  Sam.  xii.  8.  1  Kin^s  i.  2 — Christ's 
being  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  im- 
ports his  oneness  of  nature,  equality 
of  person,  infinite  dearness  to,  and  full 
knowledge  of  all  the  secrets  of  the 
Father,  John  i.  1 8.  His  carrying  his 
people  as  lambs  in  his  bosoin,  im- 
plies his  kind  fellowship  with,  and  ten- 
der and  complete  protection  of  them, 
Isa.  xl.  11.  John's  leaning  on  his  bo- 
som, imports  not  merely  his  lying 
next  him  at  table,  but  his  being  sin- 
gularly beloved,  John  xiii.  23.  Ahra- 
ham's  bosom  is  heaven,  where  the 
saints  not  only  have  the  closest  and 
kindest  intimacy  with  that  great  pa- 
triarch, but  with  God  in  Christ,  as  a 
child  in  his  father's  bosom,  Luke  xvi. 
Vol.  I. 


22.  As  it  seems,  the  ancients  used 
to  carry  money,  and  what  was  very 
precious,  in  their  bosom,  a  gift  in  the 
bosom,  denotes  one  secretly  given,  and 
heartily  accepted,  Prov.  xxi.  14.  And 
wicked  men  are  rcivarded  into  their 
bosom,  when  their  sins  are  heavily 
and  sensibly  punished,  Psal.  Ixxix.  12. 
BOSSES,  the  thickest  and  strong- 
est parts  of  a  buckler,  Job  xv.  26. 

BOTTLE.  Anciently,  bottles  were 
a  kind  of  leathern  bags,  generally 
made  of  goats  skin,  with  the  hairy 
side  inmost,  and  firmly  sewed  or 
pitched  together :  the  longer  they 
were  worn  they  grew  the  worse,  es-" 
pecially  if  hung  near  a  fire,  Gen.  xxi. 
14.  Josh.  ix.  4,  13.  God's  bottle,  in 
which  he  puts  his  people's  tears,  is 
his  kind  observation  ^iid  remembrance 
of  their  griefs  ;  and  his  readiness  to 
answer  their  prayers,  and  avenge 
them  of  their  enemies.  Psalm  Ivi.  8. 
The  bottles  of  heaven,  are  the  clouds, 
which  contain  and  pour  forth  rain  and 
dew  at  God's  pleasure,  Job  xxxviii, 
37.  Christ's  disciples  and  weak  saints 
are  like  old  bottles,  that  can  endure  no 
pressure  ;  and  strong  saints  are  like 
neiv  ones,  they  can  endure  distress, 
and  perform  difficult  work  :  or  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees  are  the  old  bot- 
tles, into  which  Jesus  did  not  pour  the 
new  wine  of  his  grace  ;  saints,  renew- 
ed in  the  spirit  of  their  mind,  are  the 
nitu  ones,  filled  with  Christ's  Spirit 
and  grace,  Matth.  ix.  17.  David  v/as 
like  a  boitle  in  the  smoke,  when  he  was 
wasted  with  grief  and  trouble,  and 
rendered  almost  useless,  Psalm  cxix. 
83.  The  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem 
were  like  bottles,  when  God  poured 
into  them  the  wine  of  his  wrath,  and 
burst  and  ruined  them,  Jer.  xiii.  12. 

BOTTOM,  the  lower  part,  Jonah 
ii.  6.  The  bottom,  where  Zechariah 
in  his  vision  saw  the  myrtle-trees, 
might  denote  the  low  and  flat  coun- 
try of  Babylon  ;  or  the  distressed 
condition  of  the  Jews  there,  in  or  af- 
ter their  captivity  ;  and  the  afiUcted 
lot  of  the  saints  in  general,  Zech.  i.  8. 
Hell  is  b9ttcmlsss.  What  multitudes 
2  E 


:b  ou 


218 


BOW 


it  contains  !  How  dreadful  and  un- 
searchable, and  perhaps  ever  increas- 
ing, are  its  terrors  and  torments  !— 
Rev.  ix.  1.     See  Chariot. 

BOUGH,  BRANCH  of  a  tree,  Judg. 
ix.  48.  Christ  is  called  the  Branch, 
and  the  Branch  of  righteousjiess.  In 
his  hun)an  nature,  he  sprang  of  the 
root  of"  Jesse  :  his  human  nature  has 
no  personality  of  its  own,  but  subsists 
as  an  engrafted  branch  in  his  divine 
person  :  he  flourishes,  and  protects 
his  people  with  his  shadow :  he 
brings  forth  the  highest  honour  to 
God,  and  greatest  happiness  to  men  : 
he  is  infinitely  righteous  in  himself 
and  his  acts  ;  and  is  made  of  God  to 
us  righteousness,  Jer.  xxiii.  5.  and 
5;xxiii.  15.  Zech.  iii.  8.  and  vi.  12. 
Isa.  iv.  2.  and  xi.  I.  and  liii.  2.  AVhen 
he  is  compared  to  a  tree,  his  boughs 
are  his  ordinances,  and  his  protecting 
and  supporting  power  and  grace, 
Ezek.  xvii.  23.  The  saints  are  liken- 
ed to  branches ;  they  are  united  to, 
and  derive  their  nourishing  influence 
from  Jesus  as  their  root :  they  re- 
fresh and  protect  the  world  with  their 
shadow,  and  bring  forth  fruits  of  ho- 
liness, John  XV.  5.  And  when  they 
are  compared  to  trees,  their  boughs, 
like  the  top  of  the  palm-tree,  are  their 
heavenly  graces  and  exercises,  which 
are  many,  are  closely  and  beautifully 
connected,  and  stand  out  of  the  vieAv 
of  a  carnal  world,  Song  vii.  8.  In  re- 
spect of  spreading  and  beautifvil  ap- 
pearance and  influence,  the  Jewish 
churcb.  and  nation  were  like  boughs 
exiending  to  the  sea  :  but,  how  terri- 
bly tiiey  and  their  cities  were  cut  down 
and  destroyed  by  the  Assyrians  !  Psal. 
j<xx.  10,  i  I.  Isti. XXX.  i\7.  and  xxvii. 
IC,  n.  Kings  and  great  men  are 
likened  to  brcmchcs:  they  make  a 
flourishing  appearance,  and  have  their 
clitnts  and  subjects  dwelling  under 
their  bough.';^  their  laws  ;  and  depend- 
ing on  their  protection  and  support, 
Exek.  x.vii.  3.  and  xxxi.  3.  Daniel 
xi.  7.  and  iv.  12.  Cities  desolate  of 
inhabitants  a.n4 -trade,  are  likened  to 
Jaraakcn   bcnghsy'  ii/./iermoiJ   brunches 


turned  dead,  or  burnt  brunches,  Isai. 
xvii.  9.  and  xxvii.  10.  Joseph 
was  ^fruitful  bough,  ovjloiirishing  son, 
for  his  numerous  and  honoured  off- 
spring. Gen.  xlix.  22,  Children,  or 
offspring,  are  called  branches  ;  sprung 
from  their  ancestors,  they  are  an  ho- 
nour, help,  and  pleasure,  to  them,  Job 
viii.  16.  Sennacherib's  iow§-A  was  lofit 
with  terror,  when  the  Lord,  by  a  ter- 
rible stroke,  cut  off  his  captains  and 
numerous  army  as  the  leaves  of  a 
tree,  Isa.  x.  33.  Prospecity  is  likened 
to  branches  ;  it  is  glorious,  useful  and 
protecting,  Dan.  iv.  14.  To  put  the 
branch  to  the  nose,  is  devoutly  to  smell 
branches  carried  in  honour  of  idols  ; 
or  to  smell  the  censer  of  sacred  in- 
cense ;  or  by  sin  to  furnish  fuel  for  the 
devouring  wrath  of  God,  Ezek.  viii.  17. 

BOUND.  (1.)  The  end.  Gen.  xlix. 
26.  (2. )The border;  shore.  Job xxxviii. 
20.  (3.)  yV  land-mark,  Hos.  v.  10. 

BOUNTY.  (1.)  A  disposition  to 
give  freely,  1  Kings  x.  15.  (2.)  A  free 
gift,  2  Cor.  ix.  5. 

Bountiful,  much  disposed  to  give 
freely,  Isaiah  xxxii.  5. 

Bountifully  ;  liberally  ;  confer- 
ring freely,  many  and  great  blessings. 
Psalm  cxvi.  7. 

BOW,  a  Aveapon  of  war,  made  of 
horn,  wood,  steel,  or  the  like ;  which,^ 
after  being  strongly  bent  by  means 
of  a  string  fastened  to  its  ends,  in  re- 
turning to  its  natural  state,  throws 
off  an  arrow  with  great  force.  It  is 
one  of  the  most  ancient  and  universal 
weapons ;  is  found  in  the  most  remote 
and  barbarous  countries  ;  and  is  some- 
times put  for  weapons  of  war  in  ge- 
neral. Psalm  xliv.  6.  Probably  the 
Hebrews  learned  the  vise  of  bows  from 
the  Philistines,  and  did  not  much  prac- 
tise it  till  the  days  of  David,  Mho  took 
care  to  have  them  able  to  kill  their  e* 
nemies  at  a  distance,  as  well  as  they 
did  them,  2  Sam.  i.  18*     To  break  a 


*  Some  uiidt^i'stand  tills  expression,  H-; 
badf  thevi  teach  the  children,  of  ^udah  the 
lioto,  of  their  lenrnins^  the  S!)ng:,  entitled 
the  JioTc,  on  arcmmt  of  Jonnth&n's  bow,  th^ 
atchieven-.entkioi'Mjjich  are liere celebrated. 


BOW 


219 


BOW 


boWf  or  bow  of  steel,  is  to  destroy  the 
warlike  power  and  strength  of  nations 
or  persons,  Hosea  i.  5.  Psalm  xviii. 
34.  God's  boTj,  is  his  powei',  wisdom, 
and  providence,  whereby  he  protects 
his  people,  and  annoys  his  enemies 
with  his  arrows  of  faiTiine,  war,  pes- 
tilence :  or  the  human  instruments 
whereby  he  executes  his  judgments  ; 
who  also  are  arrows  to  fill  his  bow  : 
or  the  rainbow,  which  he  forms,  in 
order  to  assure  the  world  against  a 
second  deluge,  Psalm  vii.  12.  Zech. 
ix.  13.  Gen.  ix.  13.  Christ's  gospel- 
bow,  is  the  scriptures,  attended  with 
his  saving  power;  and  the  arrows 
shot  from  it,  are  its  doctrines  and  in- 
fluences, which  fly  speedily,  strike 
suddenly,  secretly,  and  deep  into  the 
souls  of  men,  for  their  conviction  and 
spiritual  conquest.  Rev.  vi.  2.  Psalm 
xlv.  5.  Wicked  men  are  like  a  de- 
ceitful bow  that  is  ill-strung,  and  shoots 
wide  of  the  mark  :  they  are  never  in 
a  proper  frame  for  duty ;  never  hit  on 
the  right  end  of  it ;  are  never  steady 
to  their  purposes  and  vows,  Psalm 
Ixxviii.  57.  Joseph's  bow  abode  in 
strength,  and  his  arms  were  made 
strong ;  his  faith  and  hope,  temper- 
ance and  patience,  continued  so  firm, 
as  to  overcome  all  opposition.  Gen. 
xlix.  24.  Job's  bow  wa^  renewed  in 
his  hand :  his  continued  prosperity 
and  flourishing  influence,  enabled  him 
to  defend  himself  and  annoy  his  ene- 
mies ;  and  he  even  waxed  stronger  in 
power  and  authority.  Job  xxix.  20. 

To  Bow  ;  to  bend  downwards  in 
giving  homage,  or  for  weakness  or 
pressure,  Gen.  xxiii.  12.  Eccl.  xii.  3. 
Hal>.  iii.  6.  God's  bowing  his  heaven, 
or  his  ear,  towards  men,  imports  his 
infinite  condescension  and  regard  to 
them  ;  his  ready  acceptance  of  their 
prayers,  and  granting  of  their  re- 
quests, Psal,  cxliv.  5.  and  xxxi.  2. — 
Mens  bowing  before  God,  or  towards 
an  idol,  imports  subjection  and  wor- 
ship, Psalm  xcv.  6.  Levit.  xxvi.  1. — 
Their  bowing  towards  men,  imports 
civil  homage  ;  or  slavery  and  ruin. 
Gen.  xxvii.  29.  Isa.  Ixv.  12.  iind  x.  4. 


BOWELS,  the  inward  parts  of  a 
human  body,  2  Sam.  xx.  10.  Bow- 
els, when  ascribed  to  God,  denote  his 
infinite  compassion  and  tender  mer- 
cy ;  and  the  sounding  or  trouble  of  hi^ 
bowels,  are  the  powerful  and  secret 
working  of  his  mercy  towards  his 
people,  Isa.  Ixiii.  15.  Jer.  xxxi.  20. 
Bowels  figuratively  ascribed  to  men, 
denote  their  soul  or  heart,  2  Cor.  vi. 
12.  Philem.  7  ;  or  a  person  dearly 
beloved  of  us,  as  our  very  soul, 
Philem.  12  ;  or  strong  aiTection  and 
pity.  Col.  iii.  12.  The  saints'  bowels 
are  troubled  for  Christ,  when  their 
heart  is  convinced  of  need,  and  is  ve- 
ry earnestly  desirous  of  him,  Song 
v.  4.  Paul  longed  after  the  Philip- 
pians  in  the  bowels  of  Christ,  i.  e.  in 
the  most  ardent  love  and  tenderest 
pity,  wrought  by  Christ's  Spirit;  and 
similar,  though  not  equal,  to  Jesus's 
love  to  men,  Phil.  i.  8.  Trouble,  p.ain, 
and  boiling  of  bowels,  import  terrible 
distress  and  grief,  Lam.i.  20.  Jer.  iv. 
19.  Job  XXX.  27.  The  curse  coming 
into  one's  bowels  like  water,  implies 
the  execution  of  its  fearful  enects  on 
the  soul  and  whole  man,  Psal.  cix.  1 8. 

BOWL,  a  pretty  large  vessel  for 
holding  liquor.  To  drink  wine  in 
bowls,  is  to  drink  it  with  greediness, 
and  to  excess,  Amos  vi.  6.  The 
bowls  wherewith  they  received  the 
blood  of  sacrificed  beasts,  might  re- 
present God's  acceptance  of  our  Sa- 
viour's righteousness  ;  and  the  ordi- 
nances in  which  it  is  exhibited  for  the 
sprinkling  of  men.  The  bowls  where- 
with they  covered  the  incense  and 
sheM-bread,  might  denote  the  pure 
and  safe  continuance  of  Christ  as  our 
advocate  and  spiritual  nourishment, 
Exod.  XXV.  29.  and  xxxvii.  IG.  Emi- 
nent saints,  and  their  holy  exercises 
arc  likened  to  bowls  brfjre  the  aliar  ; 
they  much  improve  Christ's  blood, 
are  filled  with  his  Spirit  and  comfort, 
live  as  in  las  sight,  and  aim  at  his 
glory  in  what  they  do,  Zech.  ix.  15. 
and  xiv.20.  Christ's  iu'lacss  of  grace, 
and  wiiat  he  bestows  on  his  ministers 
und  people,  is  ii'ucned  to  a  b-.r:l,  i<x 


BOX 


220 


B  O  Z 


mark  its  abundant  plenty,  Zech.  iv. 
2  ;  but  the  word  might  be  rendered 
0.  fountain,  or  collection  of  springs y  as 
in  Josh.  XV.  19, 

BOX-TREE.  There  are  six  kinds 
of  it.  Its  flower  is  of  the  apetalous 
kind,  composed  of  several  stamina  a- 
rising  from  the  square  bottom  of  a 
cup  of  leaves.  This  flow  er  is  barren, 
and  the  embryo  fruit  appears  in  other 
parts  of  the  plant ;  which,  v/hen  ripe, 
is  like  an  inverted  A'essel,  and  bursts 
into  three  parts  ;  in  each  whereof,  a 
case  containing  seed  is  found.  This 
shrub  is  evergreen,  and  is  much  used 
for  ornamenting  the  hedges  and  bor- 
ders of  gardens  ;  the  wood  is  yellow, 
and  so  very  solid  and  heavy,  that  it 
does  not  swim  in  water  ;  and  so  hard, 
that  it  can  scarce  rot,  or  be  worm- 
eaten  ;  and  easily  takes  a  fine  polish. 
Saints  are  likened  to  box  trees,  for 
their  comeliness,  true  solidity,  and 
stedfastness,  and  the  incorruptibility 
of  their  grace,  Isaiah  xli.  19.  and  Ix. 
13.* 

EOZRAH.  [This  name  signify- 
ing a  fort  or  strong  hold,  was  com- 
mon to  many  towns  in  Judea  and  A- 
rabia.]  (I.)  The  same  with  Bezer 
in  the  wilderness.  It  belonged  to  the 
Reubenites,  and  stood  in  a  plain  about 
the  south-east  border  of  their  country, 
not  far  from  the  source  of  the  river 
Arnon.     It  was  given  to  the  Levites, 


*  In  the  Ephemerides  of  the  curious, 
there  is  the  following  account  of  the  effi- 
cacy of  boxwood  in  making  hair  grov/  :  "A 
young  woman  of  Gunberge  in  Lower  Sile- 
sia, having  had  a  malignant  dysentery, 
which  occasioncrl  the  falling  off  of  all  her 
hair,  was  advised  by  a  person,  some  time 
after  her  recovery,  (as  her  hair  was  not 
likely  to  grow  again  of  itself,  her  head  be- 
ing then  as  bare  as  the  hand,)  to  wash  it  all 
yver  with  a  decoction  of  boxwood  ;  wliich 
slie  readily  did,  v/itlioutthe  addition  of  any 
other  drug.  Hair  of  a  chesnut  colour  grew 
on  herheud,  as  she  was  told  it  would  do  ; 
but  having  used  no  precaution  to  secure 
her  neck  and  face  from  the  lotion,  they  be- 
came covered  with  red  hair  to  sucli  a  de- 
gree, that  she  seemed  little  difFcrent  from 
an  ape  or  monkey."         Jiiicj.  art.  B  axus. 


and  was  a  city  of  refuge,  Josh.  xx.  8, 
The  MoaJ^ites  seized  on  it,  during  the 
decline  of  the  kingdom  of  the  ten 
tribes,  and  it  Avas  called  Bozrah,  or 
Bostra.  The  Chaldeans  terribly  ra- 
vaged it,  Jer.  xlviii.  24,  25.  It  was 
however  rebuilt,  according  to  some 
authors.  A  Christian  church  was 
early  planted  in  it,  which  continued 
for  many  ages ;  and  till  the  ravages 
of  the  Arabians  under  Mahomet's 
successors,  seems  to  have  been  the 
seat  of  a  bishop.  The  Romish  em- 
peror Trajan  highly  favoured  it,  and 
called  it  Philippopolis.  But  it  is  more 
probable  this  Bostra  was  consider- 
ably northward  of  that  in  Moab  — - 
(2.)  Bozrah,  the  capital  of  the  land 
of  Edom,  which  might  lie  about  150 
miles  south-west  of  the  former.  It 
was  very  ancient  ;  Jobab  king  of  E- 
dom  was  a  native  of  it.  Gen.  xxxvi. 
33.  The  inhabitants  of  it  w^ere  great 
herdsmen  and  shcphei'ds,  Mic.  ii.  10. 
It  was  terribly  ravaged  by  the  Assy- 
rians, and  afterwards  by  the  Chalde- 
ans, Isa.  xxxiv.  6.  Jer.  xlix.  18,  22, 
Sec.  Judas  the  Maccabee  made  a  great 
slaughter  of  the  Edomitcs  in  it.  We 
know  not  of  the  least  vestige  of  this 
place  remaining  at  present.! 


*  With  regard  to  the  mystical  sense  in 
which  Edom  and  Bozrah  must  be  taken  in 
Isa.  xxxiv.  and  Ixiii.  it  may  be  observed, 
that  every  people  wlio,  whilst  they  boast  of 
their  descent  from  Abraham,  and  of  their 
profession  of  the  true  religion  ;  pretending 
to  be  not  only  a  part  of  the  church,  but  the 
only  Catholic  church, — are  at  the  same 
time  remarkable  for  their  carnal  policy  and 
affectation  of  worldly  grandeur,  for  their 
corrtiption  of  the  true  religion,  and  for  their 
imrelenting  cruelty  in  persecuting  tlieir 
brethren  that  fear  God,  and  worship  him 
according  to  the  rule  of  his  word,  renounc- 
ing all  superstition  and  idolatry,  are  justly 
called  in  the  mystical  sense,  Edom  ;  as 
their  disposition  towards  the  sincere  fol- 
lowers of  Christ,  is  the  same  with  that  of 
the  ancient  Edomites  towards  Israel.  But 
such  were  the  carnal  Jews,  who  persecu- 
ted Christ  Jesus  and  his  followers  unto 
death  ;  and  such  is  now  the  ruling  charac- 
ter of  the  people  obstinately  adhering  to 
that  gross  corruption  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion, which  is  denominated  from  Rome." 
Vltrin^a  on  Isai.  xxxiv. 


BRA 


221 


B  RE 


BRACELET,  un  ornamental  chain 
of  silver,  gold,  Sec.  to  wear  about  one's 
wrist  or  leg,'Gen.  xxiv.  30.  Perhaps 
faith  and  love  are  called  the  bracelets 
of  the  /land-i  ;  they  promote  and  adorn 
our  gospel-conversation,  Ezek.  xvi. 
11.  The  African  and  American  sa- 
vages are  so  fond  of  bracelets  of  glass, 
&c.  that  they  will  sell  their  parents  or 
children  for  them. 

BRAMBLE,  a  weak,  spreading, 
and  prickly  shrub.  Base  and  naughty 
persons  are  likened  to  it.  They  are 
planted  in  a  state  of  wrath ;  they  are 
hurtful  to  others  ;  their  fruit  is  sour 
and  worthless  ;  they  kindle  mischief 
in  church  and  state  ;  and  are  ready 
fuel  for  the  flames  of  divine  wrath, 
Judg.  ix.  14,  15.  Luke  vi.  44. 

BRANCH.     See  Bough. 

BRAND,  a  burning  stick.  Judges 
XV.  5.  Joshua  the  high-priest,  and 
all  other  saints,  are  brands  filuckt  out 
of  the  burning  i  from  the  furnace  of 
their  uatural  lust  and  enmity  against 
himself  i  from  their  state  of  fiery 
wrath,  and  of  condemnation  to  eter- 
nal fire  ;  from  manifold  fiery  trou- 
bles, God  mercifully  delivers  them, 
Zech.  iii.  2. 

BRANDISH;  [to  wave  any  thing 
so  as  to  make  it  glitter,]  shake  threat- 
eningly, Ezek.  xxxii.  10. 

BRASS,  a  hard,  strong,  and  shin- 
ing metal.  The  brass  used  in  the 
erection  of  the  tabernacle  and  tem- 
ple, might  be  an  emblem  of  Christ 
in  his  strength,  purity,  and  humili- 
ation ;  and  of  the  outwardly  mean, 
but  firm  duration  of  his  gospel-or- 
dinances, Exod.  XXV — xxvii.  Christ  is 
likened  to  a  vian  of  brass,  and  his  feet 
to  fine  or  /lolished  brass  burning'  in  a 
furnace,  to  mark  his  debasement, 
strength,  duration  ;  and  the  majestic 
and  terrible  appearance,  and  the  sta- 
bility and  purity  of  his  works,  Ezek. 
xl.  3.  Dan.  X.  6.  Rev.  i.  15.  and  ii.  18. 
Brass,  when  ascribed  to  hoofs,  bands. 
bones,  wall,  gates,  belly,  nails,  moun- 
tains, kingdom,  imports  strength,  du- 
ration, firmness,  and  warlike  disposi- 
tion, Mic.  iv.  13,  &:c.    Sinners  ?a-e  li- 


kened to  brass,  iron,  tin,  and  lead  ;— 
and  said  to  have  a  bi-onv  of  brass,  to 
denote  their  unworthiness,  baseness, 
hardness  of  heart,  and  impudence  in 
sin,  Ezek.  xxii.  10.  Jer.  ^'i.  28.  Isa. 
xlviii.  4.  For  brass  I  ivill  bring  gold  ; 
and  for  iron  silver  ;  andforivood  stone  ; 
and  for  stones  iron.  In  the  apostolic 
and  millennial  age,  the  ordinances 
and  members  of  the  church,  and  the 
influences  of  (iod's  Spirit  thereon, 
shall  be  more  excellent,  spiritual,  and 
useful,  than  under  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, and  under  Antichrist's  reign, 
Isa.  Ix.  17.* 

BRAVERY,  finery  of  apparel,  Isa. 
iii.  18. 

BRAWL ;  to  utter  outrageous 
language,  Prov.  xxi.  19.  Jam.  iv.  f  1. 

BRAY  ;  ( 1 .)  To  cry  as  an  ass  or 
thirsty  hart,  Job.  vi.  5.  Psal.  xlii.  1. 
(2.)  To  bruise  small  ;  to  torment  un- 
to utter  extinction,  Prov.   xxvii.  22. 

BREACH.  (1.)  A  breach  made 
in  a  wall  by  a  battering  ram  or  the 
like,  Ezek.  xxvi.  10.  (2.)  A  creek 
on  the  shore,  or  hole  in  the  rock, 
Judg.  V.  17.  (3.)  A  hurt  of  bruise  of 
the  body.  Lev.  xxiv.  20.  (4.)  Decayr 
ed  and  ruined  places,  Isa.  Iviii.  12.— 
(5.)  A  punishment  or  affliction,  tak- 
ing away  life,  2  Sam.  vi.  8.  (6.)  Con- 
fusions, losses,  contentions,  Psal.  Ix, 
2.     (7.)  Too  early  coming  out  of  the 


*  Or,  as  the  French  call  it,  Tello'u:  Co/>~ 
fiey.  It  is  a  factitious  metal,  made  of  cop- 
per and  zinc,  or  lafii.i  calair.bmris.  Corin- 
thian brass,  famous  in  antiquity,  is  a  mix- 
ture of  g'old,  silver  and  copper;  immense 
quantities  of  it  was  found,  it  is  said,  after 
the  city  of  Corinth  was  burnt  by  L.  Mum- 
mius,  146  years  bef(;re  Clirist,  made,  as  is 
supposed,  from  the  melting-  of  the  vast 
quantity  of  g'old,  silver,  and  copper,  which 
that  city  contained. 

Tliric '-calcined  brass  is  a  preparation 
which  serves  the  glass-men  to  give  many 
very  beautiful  colours  to  their  metal.  Brass 
by  long  calcin.ition  alone,  and  w  ithout  any 
mixture,  affords  a  fine  blue  or  green  co- 
lour lor  glass. 

I'lie  first  formation  of  brass  was  prior  to 
the  flood,  and  discovered  even  in  the  7th 
;encra'.ion  from  Adam,  Gen.  iv.     Eiicp. 


B  R  E 


B  RE 


womb,  Gen.  xxxviii.    29.     (8.)  Not 
performing    promise.       But    God's 
breach  of  /iromise,  is  not  his  falsifica- 
tion of  his  word,  but  the  just  interrup. 
tionof  its  fulfilment  on  account  of  Isra- 
el's sin  :  and  it  may  be  remarked,  [that 
the  promise,  which  God  gave  to  those 
who  came   out  of  Egypt,  and  which 
was  to  be  verified  to  them  that  believ- 
ed it,  was  not  an  absolute  prediction, 
that  they  would,  in  the  event,  believe 
it,  and  so  enter  into  Canaan.]     More- 
over, the  words  may  be  thus,  under- 
stood.   When     your     children     are 
brought  into  Canaan,  then  shall  it  ap- 
pear I  have   made  no  breach  of  my 
promise,  as  you  have  falsely  charged 
i-ne.  Numb.  xiv.  34.     Moses  stood  in 
the  breach  ;  Israel's  sins  had  opened 
the  way  for  the  destructive  vengeance 
of  God  to  destroy  them  utterly  ;  but 
Moses'  powerful  intercession  prevent- 
ed it,  Psal.  cvi.  23.  The  Jews'  iniqui- 
ty was  like  a  breach  svjclling  out  in  an 
high  wall :  it  had  brought  the  righte- 
ous judgments  of  God  just  to  the  ve- 
ry point  of  ruining  them,  Isa.  xxx.  13. 
BREAD,  being  a  principal  article 
of  mens  food,  is  put  for  the  whole  of 
it,  Gen.iii.  l'.i.     The  Hebrews  baked 
their    bread    on  the  coals,  or  tmder 
the  warm  ashes,  1  King  xix.  6.  Gen. 
xviii.  6.     To  this  day,  the  Arabs  and 
some  other  eastern  nations,  bake  their 
bread  between  two  fires  of  cows  dung, 
which    roast   it    very    slowly.     The 
crurnb  is  very  good,  if  eaten  the  same 
day  ;  but  the  crust  isbbtck,  burnt,  and 
tastes  of  the  fuel.     To  represent  the 
coarse    provision,     and    abominable 
practices  of  the  Jews  in  Babylon,  E- 
zekiel  was  divinely  directed  to  make  I 
bread  of  v/heat,  barley,  beans,  millet, 
and  fitches,  and  to  roast  it  with  a  fire 
of  human  excrements  ;  but  express- 
ing his  great  reluctance,  God  permit- 
ted him  to  use  cows'  dung  instead  of 
human,  Ezek.   iv.  9 — 13.     For  ordi- 
nary the  Jews  used  leavened  bread  ; 
but  to  commemorate  their  hasty  de-j 
liverance  from  Egypt,  ere  their  dough  i 
was    leavened,  and  to  represent  thej 
pvu'ity   and  incorrupdinlity  of  Jesucj 


Christ  as  our  spiritual  provision,  they, 
at  the  passover,  and  in  most  of  their 
meat-offerings,  used  unleavened  bready 
Exod.  xii.  8,  15.  Lev.  vi.  16.  Some 
think,  a  basket  full  of  unleavened 
bread  stood  beside  the  brazen  altar, 
ready  to  be  offered,  or  to  be  eaten  with 
the  flesh  of  sacrifices. 

Shew-BREAD,  or  bread  of  faces, 
that  which  stood  before  the  Lord,  on 
the  golden  table,  in  the  inner  end  of 
the  sanctuary.  Twelve  loaves  of  fine 
flour  salted  were  set  on  it,  it  seems  in 
two  rows,  every  Sabbath,  and  the  stale 
ones  taken  away,  and  eaten  by  the 
priests  in  the  holy  place.*  These 
signified  the  continual  dedication  of 
the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel  to  God  as 
his  portion  ;  were  emblems  of  the 
saints,  who,  after  they  have  served 
their  generation,  their  week,  in  the 
church  below,  are  taken  away  to  Je- 
sus himself,  and  others  placed  in  their 
stead  ;  and  were  figures  of  him  as  the 
intercessor,  and  full  and  ever  fresh 
provision,  for  all  the  redeemed  tribes 
of  God,  Exod.  XXV.  30.  Lev.  xxiv. 
5 — 9.  Frankincense  seems  to  have 
been  burnt  on  the  table,  when  these 
loaves  were  placed  ;  and  when  they 
\vere  taken  away,  none  but  priests 
might  eat  of  them,  except  in  case  of 
urgent  necessity,  as  David  and  his 
men  were  in,  1  Sam.  xxi.  3,  4.  Matth. 
xii.  4. 

Jesus  Christ  is  called  bread  ;  by  a 
believing  application  of  his  person  and 
righteousness,  are  our  souls  spiritual- 
ly nourished.  He  is  the  true  bread, 
which  was  typified  by  the  ancient 
manna,  and  on  which  our  souls  arc 
truly  supported  and  comforted.  He 
is  the  bread  of  God :  his  person  is  di- 
vine and  he  is  prepared  and  given  of 
God  to  us.  He  is  the  bread  of  life., 
■which  begets,  maintains,  and  perfects 


t  "  These  loaves,  says  Reland,  were  ob- 
long-, beinij  ten  palms  long  and  five  broad, 
ami  one  digit  or  three  fourths  of  an  inch 
thick.  Tliey  were  made  of  fine  flour,  with- 
out Icaveii." 


BRE 


223- 


BRE 


our  spiritual  and  eternal  life,  John  vi. 
The  ordinances  and  blessings  of  the 
gospel  are  bread  and  wine ;  they 
strengthen,  nourish,  and  maintain  the 
life  of  our  soul,  Prov.  ix.  5.  The 
saints,  though  many,  are  one  bread  ; 
they  are  united  to,  and  live  on  Christ ; 
and  joined  together  to  constitute  his 
mystical  body,  as  a  multitude  of 
grains  to  constitute  a  loaf,  1  Cor.  x. 
17.  The  Canaanites  were  bread  for 
Israel ;  they  easily  destroyed  them, 
and  lived  on  their  substance.  Numb, 
xiv.  9»  The  children's  bread,  not  to 
be  given  to  dogs,  was  Christ's  mira- 
cles, which  were  chiefly  confined  to 
the  support  of  the  Jewish  children  of 
God,  and  not  vouchsafed  to  the  un- 
clean Gentiles,  Matth.xv.  26.  Bread 
of  heaven,  is  the  manna  showered 
down  from  heaven  on  the  Hebrews, 
in  the  wilderness,  foe  their  food,  Psal. 
cv.  40.  Bread  of  adversity  and  tears, 
is  such  affliction  and  sorrow  as  over- 
whelm the  spirit,  and  render  men 
careless  of  food,  Isa.  xxx.  10.  Psal. 
Ixxx.  5-  Bread  of  sorrow,  is  suste- 
nance procured  and  enjoyed  with 
much  labour  and  grief,  Psal.  cxxvii. 
2.  Bread  of  affile tic72,  and  water  of 
affliction,  denote  coarse  and  scanty 
provision,  Deut.  xvi.  3.  1  Kings  xxii. 
27.  Bread  of  the  governor,  the  sala- 
ry appointed  for  his  sustenance,  Neh. 
V.  14.  Bread  of  men,  bread  given  by 
friends  on  die  occasion  of  funerals,  to 
make  a  feast,  Ezek.  xxiv.  17,  22. — 
Bread  of  mourriers,  coarse  food,  such 
as  people  used  in  time  of  mourning, 
Hos.  ix.  14.  Bread  of  wickedness,  of 
deceit,  of  violence,  of  idleness,  is  that 
which  is  acquired  by  sin,  by  fraud, 
robbery,  oppuession  ;  or  is  got  in  a 
way  of  sloth  ;  or  it  is  wickedness,  de- 
ceit, violence  and  sloth,  delighted  in 
by  our  soul,  Prov.  iv.  17.  and  xx.  17. 
and  xxxi.  27.  Bread /dcasant  whtn 
eaten  in  secret,  is  whoredom  and  other 
unlawful  pleasure,  Prov.  ix.  18. — 
Bread,  or  bread  and  water,  often  de- 
note all  necessary  outward  things  ; 
and  they  are  a  stojftind  staij  ;  arc  ne- 
cessary for  tlie   support  of  mon;\ls, 


Matth.  vi.  11.  Isa.  xxxiii.  17.  andiii. 
1.  To  cast  bread  on  the  waters,  is 
to  do  good,  and  give  alms  liberally, 
without  any  visible  prospect  of  a  re- 
turn ;  so  shall  we  f^id  it  after  many 
days,  God  blessing,  supporting,  and 
prospering  us,  on  that  account,  Ecc!. 
xi.   1. 

BREAK  ;  (1.)  To  dash  a  thing  to 
pieces,  or  sever  one  part  from  ano- 
ther, Exod.  xxxiv.  13.  (2.)  To  pu- 
nish, afflict,  Job.  xiii.  25.  And  to 
break  with  breach  on  breach,  is  to  af- 
flict, with  one  sore  trouble  after  ano- 
ther, Job  xvi.  14.  (3.)  To  destroy, 
render  useless,  Psal.  x.  15.  (4.)  To 
make  void  a  covenant,  or  disobey  a 
law,  1  Kings  xv.  19.  (5.)  To  take 
away,  Psal.  cv.  16.  The  breaking  of 
the  heart,  denotes  great  inward  grief 
and  trouble,  or  a  deep  and  kindly  con- 
viction of,  and  sorrow  for  sin.  Acts 
xxi.  13.  Luke  iv.  18.  Isa.  Ixi.  1.  To 
break  up  our  fallow  ground,  is -to  study 
a  deep  conviction  of  sin  and  misery, 
and  care  to  be  reformed  by  means  of 
God's  word,  Jer.  iv.  3.  PIos.  x.  12. 
The  breaking  of  the  day,  signifies  the 
first  appearance  of  morning  light. 
Gen.  xxxii.  25  ;  the  first  beginning 
of  the  gospel-dispensation ;  and  of  the 
state  of  perfect  and  everlasting  glory, 
Song  ii.  17.  Breaking  of  breads  sig- 
nifies the  giving  and  receiving  of  the 
Lord's  supper,  Actsii.  42.  and  xx.  7. 
To  break  u]i,  is  to  open  a  passage  in- 
to ;  to  open  a  place  for  ;  to  dismiss, 
2  Chroii.  xxxii.  t  1-  Joli  xxxviii.  10. 
Acts.  xiii.  43.  To  break  out,  or  forth, 
is  to  discover  one's  self,  and  rush  out 
with  violence,  Exod.  xix.  22.  and  xxii. 
6.  To  break  dotvn,  is  to  demolish, 
destroy,  Exod.  xxiii.  24.  To  break 
off  sins  by  righteousness,  is  to  repent 
and  turn  from  them  to  God,  Dan.  iv. 
27.  The  breaker  that  came  up  and 
passed  through  is  Christ,  who,  by  lijs 
incarnation,  righteousness,  resurrec- 
tion, ascension,  and  intercession,  has 
opened  our  way  to  everlasting  life  : 
but  some  think  it  is  the  Assyrian  king 
and  his  army,  marcliing  to  waste  the 
I  country  of  Israel  and  Judah,  Mic .  ii.  1 3. 


B  RE 


224 


BRE 


BREAST.  (1.)  The  well  known 
fore-part  of  an  animal,  Exod.  xxix.  26. 
(2.)  Paps  or  dur^,  Gen.  xlix.  25.  (3.) 
Eavour,  assistance  ;  which,  like  milk, 
strengthen  and  comfort,  Isa.  ix.  16. 
Breasts  fashioned,  and  hair  grown, 
import  ripeness  for  entering  into 
marriage-covenant  with  God,  as  his 
chiirch  or  people,  Ezek.  xvi.  7.  The 
Jews  having  their  breasts  or  (eats  of 
virginity  pressed  and  bruised,  implies 
their  being  seduced  to,  and  guilty  of, 
spiritual  whoredom  and  idolatry,  sin- 
ful alliances,  and  the  like,  Ezek.  xxiii. 
3,  8.  Their  having  whoredoms  l>e- 
tvjeen  their  breasta^  denotes  their  great 
desire  after,  and  delight  in,  whoredom 
and  idolatry,  Hos.  ii.  2.  To  smite  or 
taber  on  (he  breasts,  imports  great  af- 
fliciionand  grief,  Luke  xxiii.  48.  Nah. 
ii.  7.  To  pluck  off  one^s  ojvn  breast, 
imports  desperate  anguish  and  mad- 
ness, Ezek.  xxiii.  34.  When  Christ 
is  said  to  be  betiveen  persons'  breasts, 
it  imports,  that  he  is  greatly  esteem- 
ed, desired,  and  delighted  in,  by  them. 
Song  i.  13.  The  breast  and  right 
ahoulder  of  peace-offerings  given  to 
the  priests,  may  signify  the  saints' 
spiritual  feeding  by  faith  on  the  love, 
the  purposes,  and  power,  of  our  bless- 
ed Redeemer,  Numb,  xviii.  18.  The 
breasts  of  the  church,  are  her  two  in- 
spired Testaments,  her  ordinances 
and  ministers.  The  breasts  of  saints, 
are  their  faith  and  love,  their  capacity 
and  readiness  to  instruct,  comfort,  and 
edify  others.  Song  iv.  5.  and  viii.  8. 
The  Persian  empire  is  compared  to 
a  breast  and  arms  of  silver,  to  denote 
the  prudence,  humanity,  and  valour, 
wherevv'ith  it  was  founded,  and  the 
wealth  thereof,  Dan.  ii.  32. 

BREASTPLATE.  1.  A  part  of 
t!ie  high-nriest's  fine  apparel.  It  was 
about  ten  inches  square,  and  consist- 
ed of  a  folded  piece  of  the  same  rich 
embroidered  stulK  w'heveof  the  robe 
of  the  cphod  was  formed.  It  was  set 
■with  twelve  different  precious  stones, 
fastened  in  ouches  of  gold,  one  for 
every  Hebrew  tribe.  These  were  set 
in  four  rows  :  in  the  uopermost  v/ers 


a  sardius  ;  topaz  and  carbuncle,  for 
Reuben,  Simeon,  and  Levi :  in  the 
second,  an  emerald,  sapphire,  and 
diamond,  for  Judah,  Dan,  and  Naph- 
tali :  in  the  third,  a  ligure,  an  agate, 
an4  amethyst,  for  Gad,  Asher,  and 
Issachar:  in  the  lowest,  a  beryl,  onyx, 
and  jasper,  for  Zebulun,  Joseph,  and 
Benjamin.  This  was  fastened  on  the 
high-priest's  breast.  By  the  two  up- 
per corners,  it  was  fastened  to  his 
shoulders  ;  by  the  two  below,  it  was 
fastened  to  the  girdle  of  the  ephod  : 
by  wearhig  it,  he  carried  the  twelve 
tribes,  as  on  his  heart  before  God.  It 
is  called  the  breast/date  of  judgment, 
as  it  contained  the  Urim  and  Thum- 
mim  whereby  the  Lord  directed  the 
Hebrews  in  difficult  cases.  Did  it  not 
represent  Christ's  church  and  true 
members,  fixed  in  their  new  covenant 
state,  and  set  as  a  seal  on  Christ's 
heart,  and  continually  presented  be- 
fore God  in  his  intercession  ?  Exod. 
xxviii.  15 — 30. 

2.  Breastplate,  is  apiece  of  de- 
fensive armour  to  protect  the  heart, 
1  Kings  xxii.  f  34.  God's  breastplate 
is  righteousness,  which  renders  his 
whole  conduct  impenetrable  to  any 
arrow  of  just  accusation,  Isa.  lix.  17. 
— The  saints'  breastplate,  is  Christ's 
righteousness  imputed,  which  protects 
our  soul  from  the  curse  and  terror  of 
the  law,  from  the  slavish  fear  of  God's 
wrath,  and  from  the  fiery  darts  of, 
temptation  ; — and  righteousness  im- 
parted, inward  grace,  candour,  holi- 
ness of  life,  which  contribute  to  pro- 
tect us  from  carnal  fear,  delusion,  or 
the  like  : — or  it  is  faith,  by  whose  im- 
provement of  Christ ;  and  love,  by 
whose  delight  in,  and  cleaving  to,  a 
God  in  Christ,  our  souls  are  support- 
ed and  protected  against  the  hurt  of 
temptations,  fears,  and  troubles,  Eph. 
vi.  14.  1  Thess.  v.  8.  The  iron 
breast/elates  of  the  Antichrislian  cler- 
gy, are  their  delusive  influence ;  tiieir 
having  the  civil  power  on  their  side ; 
and  their  exemption  from  obedience 
tliereto  ;  their  threatenings,  curses, 
auu  cer.;;ures  ;  these  cncoura;i-c  their 


BR 


225 


B  RI 


spirit,  and  protect  them  from  their 
deserved  punishment.  The  iron  breast- 
/!/a/e«  of  the  Saracens,  were  their  cour- 
age, undaunted  fury,  and  sufficient  ar- 
mour, Rev.  ix.  9.*  The  Turkish  sol- 
diers' breast/ilatcs  ofJir''e^  jacwth,  and 
brimstone^  may  mark  their  shining 
bfeastplates  of  iron  ;  their  minding- 
nothing  but  fury  and  ruin  ;  and  the 
terrible  cannon  that  fronted  their  ar- 
mies, Rev.  ix.  17. 

BREATH,  the  natural  receiving 
and  discharging  of  the  air  by  our  nos- 
trils and  mouth,  Job  ix.  18.  Our  na- 
tural life  is  called  breath  :  by  breath- 
ing of  air  it  is  maintained  ;  and  as  a 
puff  of  air  it  is  easily  extinguished, 
Psalm  cxlvi.  4.  Vigorous  courage, 
and  spiritual  lifei,  is  called  breath :  it 
proceeds  from  the  wind  of  God's  Spi- 
rit, and  renders  men  active  and  lively, 
Ezek.  xxxvii.  5.  God's  breathy  is  his 
Spirit,  who  proceeds  from  Father  and 
Son,  and  by  whom  they  convey  their 
influence  to  creatures,  Psal.  xxxiii.  6  ; 
and  his  power  whereby,  in  the  execu- 
tion of  mercy  and  judgment,  he  marks 
his  life,  and  easily  fulfils  his  word, 
Isa.  xi.  4.  and  xxx.  28,  33.  King 
Zedekiah  was  the  breath  o/'the  Jews' 
nostrils :  by  the  assistance  of  kings, 
our  life  is  preserved,  and  rendered 
comfortable,  I-,am.  iv.  SOf. 

To  BREATHE  ;  to  draw  natural 
breath  ;  to  live.  Josh.  x.  40.  and  xi. 
1 1 .  God's  breathings  imports  his 
powerful  and  easy  formation  of  man's 
soul  in  him,  Genesis  ii.  7.  Christ's 
breathing  on  his  disciples,  figured  his 


*  Some  think,  that  these  iron  breastplates 
denote  the  privileges  and  immunities  of-the 
Romish  clerg-y,  by  which  they  Avere  ex- 
empted before  the  Reformation  from  the 
power  of  temporal  princes  ,•  and  secured 
against  being'  hurt  by  any  that  might  at- 
tempt to  put  a  stop  to  their  destructive 
.  course. 

t  The  ancients  were  very  watcliful  over 
the  last  breath  of  dying-  persons,  which  the 
nearest  relations,  as  the  mother,  father, 
brother,  or  tlie  like  ;  received  in  their 
mouth.  ■-  Er.cy. 

Vol.  I. 


inspiring  them  with  the  noted  gifts 
and  graces  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  John 
XX.  22.  The  Spirit's  6rfa///i?/,§- on  the 
dry  bones,  imports  his  giving  zeal, 
courage,  and  hops,  to  the  captive 
Jews  at  Babylon  ;  his  giving  spiritual 
life  and  activity  to  his  elect ;  and  his 
quickening  the  bodies  of  sidnts  at  the 
last  day,  Ezek.  xxxvii.  9.  The  saints' 
breathing  towards  God,  is  prayer, 
whereby  our  spiritual  life  is  main- 
tained and  manifested,  and  our  weak- 
ness and  pressure  discovered.  Lam. 
iii.  56.  Wicked  men  breathe  out 
slaughter  and  cruelty  ;  heartily  hate 
their  neighbours,  chiefly  the  saints, 
and  take  pleasure  to  threaten  and 
destroy  them,  Acts  ix.  1.  Psalm 
xxvii.  12. 

BREECHES  ;  the  linen  ones  of 
the  priests,  and  of  gospei-niinisters, 
were  emblems  of  modesty,  humility, 
chastity,  lioliness,  Lev.  vi.  10.  Ezek. 
xliv.   18. 

BRIBE,  a  present  given  to  a  judge, 
to  procure  his  favour  to  a  pannel ;  or 
given  to  a  witness,  to  entice  him  to 
swear  falsely,  Amos  V.  12.  To  have 
the  right  hviud  full  of  bribes,  is  to  have 
received,  or  to  be  in  readiness  to  re- 
ceive, a  number  of  them,  Psal.  xxvi. 
10.  To  shake  the  hand  from  holding 
of  bribes^  is  utterly  to  detest  and  re- 
ject them,   Isa.  xxxiii.  15. 

BRICK  ;  clay  kneaded  or  formed, 
and  by  fire  hardened  into  a  kind  of 
stone.  With  bricks  the  tower  of  Ba- 
bel was  built,  and  some  altars  to  idols. 
Gen.  xi.  3.  Isa.  Ixv.  3.  They  were 
much  used  for  building  in  Egypt :— . 
with  making  of  them,  especially  Avhen 
denied  straw,  were  the  Hebrews  af- 
flicted, Exod.  v.  Bricks  are  still  much 
used  in  building,  chiefly  Avhere  tliey 
have  no  prdper  quarries  of  stone. — 
The  BRICK-KILN  is  a  place  for  burn- 
ing bricks  into  a  due  hardness,  Jer. 
xliii.  9.  If  David  caused  the  Am- 
monites pass  through  burning  brick- 
kilns, it  was  a  terrible  punishment, 
2  Sam.  xii.  31.  The  Ninevites  mak- 
ings strong  the  brick-kiln,  signifies 
their  astonishing  labour  and  hurry, 
2  F 


BR  I 


226 


BRI 


to  repair  and  fortify  the  fallen  walls 
of  their  city  with  new  bricks,  Nah. 
iii.  14.* 

BRIDE,  a  betrothed  or  new  mar- 
ried wife.  The  saints  and  church 
are  a  bride  ;  they  are  betrothed  and 
espoused  to  Jesus  Christ  ;  they  are 
adorned  with  the  wedding-garment 
of  his  righteousness,  and  rejoice  in 
him,  Rev.  xxii.  17.  and  xxi.  9. 

BRIDEGROOM,  a  betrothed  or 
tiew  married  man.  Christ  is  called 
a  Bridegroom.  In  the  council  of  peace, 
and  in  the  day  of  his  power,  he  unites 
his  people  to  himself,  rejoices  over 
them,  and  feasts  them  with  his  love, 
and  will  quickly  come  to  receive  them 
home  to  his  heavenly  mansions.  Matt. 
XXV.  1 — ilO.  The  sun  is  likened  to  a 
bridegroojn.,  because  of  his  glorious  or 
ckearful  aspect,  as  he  ariseth,  and  ap- 
parently walks  along  our  sky,  Psal. 
xix.  5. 

BRIDLE.  Instead  of  it,  a  cord 
drawn  through  the  nose,  was  some- 
limes  used  for  leading  and  command- 
ing camels,  mules,  £cc.  The  restraints 
of  God's  powerful  providence,  are 
called  his  bridle  and  hook.  The  bridle 
in  (he  jail's  oj"  the  /leo/de,  ccnising  them 
to  err.,  is  God's  suffering  the  Assyri- 
ans to  be  directed  by  their  foolish 
counsels,  that  they  might  never  finish 
their  intended  purpose  against  Jeru- 
salem, Isa.  xxxvii.  29.  and  xxx.  28. 
The  restraints  of  law,  humanity,  and 
modesty,  are  called  a  bridle.,  and  to 
let  it  loose,  is  to  act  without  regard 
to  any  of  tliese,  Job  xxx,  1 1.    Blood 


*  In  {lie  east  tliey  baked  their  bricks  in 
the  siin  :  the  Romans  used  tliem  crude  ; 
o!;ly  leaving-  them  to  dry  in  the  air  a  Jong- 
space  of  time,  vi;:.  fonror  five  years. — The 
Greeks'  bricks  were  of  three  kinds  ;  of  two 
palms,  of  f'oiii- palir.s,  and  of  live  palms  ; 
thf-y  had  oUu-rs,  inst  half  of  e.Tch  of  these. 
— In  t!ie  time  of  Galliemu.'!,  the  buildini.'-s 
were  composed  of  a  ro«  of  brick  and  a  row 
of  gritty  stone,  alternately. 

Brick?  are  made  >ise  of  in  forming-  an  oil 
called  h\  upotl'.eearies  oleum,  de  latcnbtis, 
and  by  some  chemists,  oil  if  the  pkiloio- 
pf.ers.  C'.clo. 


coming  to  the  horse  bridles,  implies  the 
terrible  slaughter  of  the  Antichris- 
tians  at  the  battle  of  Armageddon,  or 
about  that  time.  Rev.  xiv.  20. 

BRIEFLY,  in  few  words,  Romans 
xiii.  9. 

BRIER.     See  Thorn. 

BRIGANDINE,  a  coat  of  mail, 
composed  of  iron-rings,  to  protect 
from  the  sword  of  an  enemy,  Jer. 
xlvi.  4.  and  li.  3. 

BRIGHT,  clear  ;  shining. 

Brightness,  denotes,  (1.)  Shin- 
ing clearness,  as  of  the  sun  at  mid- 
day, Amos  V.  20.  (2.)  Great  excel- 
lency, which  casts  a  lustre  all  around, 
Isa.  Ix.  3.  (3.)  Prosperity  and  gran- 
deur, Avhich  render  men  noticed  and 
esteemed,  Ezek.  xxviii.  7.  Christ  is 
called  the  bright  Star,  and  the  bright- 
ness of  his  Father's  glory.  He  is  un- 
matched by  creatures  ;  and  divinely 
begotten,  is  equal  to  his  Father  in 
glory,  excellency,  and  lustre,  He- 
brews i.  3. 

BRIGITTINS,  a  religious  order, 
denominated  from  their  founder,  St. 
Bridgit  or  Birgit,  a  Swedish  lady  in 
the  14th  century:  they  are  sometimes 
also  called  the  Order  of  our  Saviour. 
— There  was  a  monastery  of  Brigit- 
tins  built  by  Henry  V.  of  England  in 
1413.  Ency. 

BRIMSTONE,  a  fat  oily  substance, 
that  may  be  melted  and  inflamed  by 
fire,  but  not  dissolved  in  water.  It 
is  extracted  from  the  pyrites,  or  fire- 
stone,  and  is  a  piincipal  ingredient  in 
gim-powder.  It  is  also  very  useful  in 
curing  scorbutic  wounds,  and  in  clean- 
sing the  inwards.  There  are  four 
principal  kinds  of  it,  the  yellow,  green, 
grey,  and  red.  God  destroyed  Sodom 
•and  Gomorrah,  Admah  and  Zeboim, 
vi'ith  fre  and  brimstone  from  heaven, 
Gen.  xix.  24.  In  allusion  to  which 
overthrow,  the  scattering  of  brimstone 
on  a  place  ;  the  77iakingit  brimstone,  or 
a  kindled  stream  of' brimstone,  import 
the  most  terrible  and  ruinous  judg- 
ments. Job  xviii.  15.  Dcut.  xxix.  23.  J 
— The  torments  of  hell  are  likened ' 
to  fire  and  tn-imatone,   to   mark  the 


BRI 


127 


B  R  O 


noisome,  painful,  and  universal  nature 
thereof,  Rev.  xxi.  8.  Psal.  xi.  6.  The 
brimstone  issuing  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  Turkish  horse,  may  signify  the 
Turks'  terrible  use  of  fire-arms,  chief- 
ly of  prodigious  cannon,  in  their  bat- 
tles and  sieges  some  years  ago  ;  and 
the  fearful  havock  they  made  of  the 
nations,  Rev.  ix.  17.  18. 

BRINK,  the  edge  of  a  pool,  river, 
sea,  &;c.  Gen.  xli.  3. 

BROAD.  God  is  broad  rivers  to 
his  people  ;  his  fulness  can  never  be 
exhausted  ;  in  him  they  obtain  the 
most  delightful  pleasure  and  prospect, 
and  the  surest  defence  ;  and  he  is  suf- 
ficiently capable  to  destroy  and  over- 
whelm all  that  seek  their  hurt,  Isaiah 
xxxii.  22.  His  law  is  exceeding  broad ; 
it  extends  to  every  person  and  circum- 
stance, requires  innumerable  things 
to  be  done,  and  as  many  to  be  hated 
and  avoided,  Psal.  cxix.  96.  His  in- 
stituted ordinances  are  broad  -ivai/s  : 
they  are  plainly  marked  out  in  his 
word  ;  multitudes  have  access  to 
them  ;  and  in  them  do  multitudes 
of  saints  and  hypocrites  truly  or 
seemingly  walk.  Song  iii.  2.  He  sets 
persons  in  a  broad  place,  when  he 
gives  them  great  liberty,  wealth, 
power,  and  prosperity,  Job  xxxvi.  16. 
Psal.  xviii.  19.  The  way  to  hell  is 
broad;  multitudes, of  men  walk  ia 
it,  and  by  sinful  coiilrses  unnumber- 
ed they  get  thither  at  last,  IViatth. 
vii.  13. 

BROIDERED,  wrought  with  va- 
rio\is  colovu-s  of  needle-work,  Exod. 
xxviii.  4.  Broidered  hair,  is  that 
v/hich  is  plaited,  and  put  up  on  crisp- 
ing pins,  1  Pet.  iii.  9. 

To  F.MBRoxDERj  is  to  Work  broi- 
dered work. 

BROOK,  a  small  river,  especially 
one  tiiat  ilows  but  in  rainy  seasons, 
and  ceases  in  the  time  of  drought. — 
The  brooks  mentioned  in  scripture, 
on  the  east  of  Jordan,  are,  Zered, 
Anion,  Cherkli,  Jabbok  ;  but  Arnon 
and  Jabbok,  are  more  properly  rivers, 
though  far  less  tliau  Jordan.  The 
brooks  iii  C;?.naan,   westward  of  Jor- 


dan, are,  the  brooks  of  Jeruel,  Esh- 
col,  Besor,  Kidron,  Gaash,  Kishon. 
As  the  word  nachal  signifies  both 
a  brook  and  valley,  it  is  possible  there 
might  be  other  brooks  which  are  ren- 
dered valleys  in  our  translation.  Nay, 
in  a  counti-y  so  abounding  with  hills 
as  Canaan,  it  is  probable  valleys  and 
brooks  were  seldom  separate.  The 
brook  of  the  luilloivs,  whither  the  As- 
syrians carried  the  spoil  of  Moab,  is 
either  a  small  brook  of  the  Arabians, 
near  the  country  of  Moab  ;  or  it  is 
the  river  Euphrates,  whose  banks 
were  much  covered  with  willows  ;  or 
it  is  Chaldea,  the  valley  of  the  wilder- 
ness, Isa.  XV.  7.  The  brooks  of  defence 
in  Egypt,  are  the  streams  and  canals 
of  the  river  Nile,  which  protected  the 
country  from  the  invasion,  or  quick 
progress  of  an  enemy,  Isa.  xix.  6. — 
The  brook  running  in  the  waif,  of  which 
Christ  drunk,  that  he  might  lift  up  his 
head,  was  his  violent  and  disagreeable 
sufferings,  roused  by  the  great  rain 
of  his  Father's  wrath,  which  run  in 
the  way  of  his  obtaining  our  redemp- 
tion, and  his  entrance  to  glory  ;  or 
the  influences  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  gi- 
ven to  assist  and  support  him  under 
his  scorching  and  fatiguing  afflictions, 
Psal.  ex.  7.  Wisdom,  or  true  reli- 
gion, is  likened  to  a  foiving  brook, 
because  of  the  plentiful  and  necessary 
comfort  issuing  therjfrom.  Proverbs 
xviii.  4.  Brooks  of  honeij  and  butter, 
denote  great  plenty  of  it  ;  or  brooks, 
the  fine  grass  and  mellifluous  flov/ers 
on  whose  banks,  contiibuted  to  pro- 
duce abundance  of  it ;  or  great  pro- 
sperity in  general.  Job  xx.  17.  To 
deal  deceitfully  as  a  brook,  and  to  pass 
away  as  the  streams  thereof,  is  to  dis- 
appoint our  friend  when  he  most 
needs  and  expects  our  help  and  com- 
fort, Job  vi.  15. 

BROTH.  Broth,  or  fragments 
of  abominable  things,  is  brotli  made 
with  the  flesh  of  swine,  or  other  un- 
clean animals  :  or  the  slices  of  flesh 
themselves  :  or,  perhaps,  the  miik 
wherein  a  kid  had  been  sodden  ;  and 
which  the  Arabs  used  to  spi-jnkle  on 


B  R  O 


12S 


B  R  O 


their  trees,  to  render  them  fruitful, 
Isaiah  Ixv.  4. 

BROTHER.  According  to  the 
ceremonial  law,  if  an  elder  brother 
had  left  a  widow  childless,  his  next 
5'ounger  brother,  if  unmarried,  was 
to  espouse  her,  and  raise  up  seed  to 
his  deceased  brother  :  if  he  refused, 
the  widow  was  to  spit  on  his  face,  and 
loose  his  shoe  ;  and  his  family  was  to 
be  called,  the  house  of  him  that  hath 
his  shoe  loosed.  What  shame  and  con- 
tempt  await  these  ministers  and  pro- 
fessors who  neglect  to  be  active  in 
raising  up  a  spiritual  seed  to  the 
blessed  Jesus,  who  died  and  ascended 
to  heaven,  ere  he  saw  his  church 
bring  forth  any  considerable  offspring  ? 
Deut,  XXV.* 

The  scripture  uses  the  word  bro- 
ther, or  brethren^  in  a  variety  of  sen- 
ses :  (1.)  Some  are  proper  brethren^ 
by  immediate  descent  from  the  same 
parent,  or  parents,  Gen.  xiii.  13.  (2.) 
Some  are  brethren  by  afnnity,  kin- 
dred, or  nation  :  so  Abraham  and  Lot 
were  brethren  ;  all  the  Israelites,  and 
even  the  Edomites,  were  b:ethre:i, 
De^it.  xxiii.  7,  19.  (3.)  By  common 
participation  of  the  human  nature  ; 
thus  all  men  are  brethren^  1  Thess. 
iv.  6.  1  John  v.  16.  (4.)  |n  having 
the  same  religious  profession  ;  so  all 
professed  Christians  are  brethren^Col. 
i.  2.  (5.)  In  being  inembers  of  the 
same  spiritual  family  of  God  by  re- 


*  This  la'.v,  which  Moses  committed  to 
writing,  had  been  received  as  a  divine  in- 
stitution long  before ;  as  v.as  the  case  with 
the  distinction  between  clean  and  unclean 
beasts,  and  the  custom  of  sacriKcing-.  We 
]iave  an  example  of  the  observation  of  tliis 
law  in  the  family  of  Judah,  Gen.  xxxvili. 
7,  8.  Nor  does  it  appear  to  have  been  then 
first  introduced,  but  had  been  well  known 
before  in  the  families  of  the  Patriarchs  ; 
as  appears  from  Jadah's  knowledge  of  it. 
The  design  of  tliis  institution  was,  that 
the  right  of  tlie  first-born  might  be  con- 
tinued hi  the  family;  typifying  Christ,  wlio 
is  the  first-born  criiarg  many  brethren  ;  and 
al.so,  tliat,  after  the  division  of  tlie  promis- 
ed land,  each  family  might  have  its  ov.n 
inheritance  preserved  in  it. 


generation  and  adoption  ;  so  all  saints 
;iv&  hrethrcii,  1  John  iii.  14,  16.  (6.) 
In  bearing  the  same  office  ;  so  gos- 
pel-ministers are  brethren,  2  Cor.  viii. 

3.  (7.)  By  joint  performance  of  the 
same  work ;  so  Simeon  and  Levi 
were  brethren  in  iniquity.  Gen.  xlix.  5. 
(8.)  In  strong  affection,  or  mutual 
covenant ;  so  Jonathan  and  David 
were  brethren,  2  Sam.  i.  26  ;  and  A- 
hab  calls  Benhadad  his  brother,  1 
Kings  XX.  32  ;  and  so  one  that  dearly 
loves  wisdom,  calls  her  his  sister  or 
kinswoman,  Prov.  vii.  4.  (9.)  In  re- 
semblance of  condition  or  conduct ; 
and  the  Hebrews  called  any  thing  like 
to,  or  connected  with,  another,  a  bro- 
ther, Exod.  XXV.  2,  20.  Joel  ii.  8. 
Ezek.  xxvi.  3,  5,  17.  Thus  Job  was 
a  brother  to  dragons,  and  companion  of 
Olds  ;  in  a  very  deplorable  case,  and 
given  to  the  most  doleful  mourning, 
as  these  creatures  are  :  he  said  to  cor- 
ruption, Thou  art  my  father  ;  and  to 
the  li'orm,  Thott.  art  my  mother  and  my 
sister  :  he  reckoned  himself  extreme- 
ly mean,  sprung  of  dust,  and  fast 
hastening  to  the  grave,  where  worms 
should  be  his  devouring  companions, 
Job  XXX.  29.  and  xvii.  14.  The  sloth- 
ful is  brother  to  him  that  is  a  great 
waster ;  his  conduct  has  the  same 
tendency  to  poverty  and  want,  Prov. 
xviii.  9.  Christ  is  our  brother  ;  he  par- 
takes of  our  nature,  loves,  delights  in, 
and  does  us  good,  Song  viii.  1.  The 
saints  are  Christ's  brethren  ;  they  are 
spiritually  begotten  by  his  Father  ; 
they  love  him,  and  are  zealous  for  his 
interests,  Matth.  xii.  5.  False  breth- 
ren, are  such  as  pretended  to  be 
preachers  and  apostles,  but  heartily 
hated  such  as  were  truly   so.  Gal.  ii. 

4.  A  brother  is  born  for  adversity  ; 
then  he  should  peculiarly  discover  j 
his  love  in  sympathy,  help,  and  com-  ! 
fort  of  his  distressed  relations,  Prov.  | 
xvii.  1 7.  To  stick  closer  than  a  brc-  j 
ther  is  in  adversity  to  befriend  ano-.  j 
ther,  even  at  the  hazard  of  our  wealth,  J-, 
reputation,  or  life,  Prov.  xviii.  24.-—  i 
The  Jews  did  not  lament  Jehoiakim,  ' 
saying,  AIi  iiiy  brother  !  Ah  lord  '  Ah, 


B  R  O 


229 


BRU 


his  glory  I  i.  e.  Alas  !  brother,  how 
are  we  distressed  by  the  death  of  our 
beloved  king  !  Alas  !  our  Lord,  our 
governor  is  cut  off!  Alas  !  his  glory 
is  quite  abolished,  Jer.  xxiii.  18. — 
The  duty  of  brethren  in  every  law- 
ful connection,  is  mutual  love,  unity, 
and  honouring  of  one  another,  Psal. 
cxxxiii.  1.  1  John  iii.  14. — Sister, 
among  females,  has  much  the  same 
extent  of  signification  as  brother, 
among  rtiales.  It  is  takeii  not  only 
for  a  sister,  properly  so  called,  but  for 
a  woman  nearly  related,  or  professing 
the  same  religion.  Sarah  is  called 
Abraham's  sister,  though  at  most  but 
his  half-sister,  or  rather  his  niece, 
daughter  of  Haran  his  brother.  Gen. 
XX.  12.  Christ's  cousins,  the  daugh- 
ters of  his  mother's  sister,  are  called 
his  sisters,  Mark  vi.  3.  Women,  who 
were  fellow-professors  of  Christianity, 
are  called  sisters,  Rom.  xvi.  1.  2 
John  13.  1  Cor.  vii.  15.  and  ix.  5. 
James  ii.  15  ;  but  in  this  last  text,  it 
may  be  taken  for  any  Avoman  in  gene- 
ral :  and  so  when  God  forbids  the 
Jews  to  take  a  wife  to  her  sister,  to 
grieve  her  in  her  lifetime,  it  implies 
a  discharge  to  marry  any  second  wife 
till  the  former  is  dead.  Lev.  xviii.  18. 
Jerusalem,  Samaria,  and  Sodom,  are 
called  sisters,  because  the  inhabitants 
of  those  places  were  so  similar  in 
wickedness,  Jer.  iii.  8,  10.  Ezek.  xvi. 
46.  The  Gentiles  are  called  the  Jews' 
little  sister  ;  they  possessed  the  same 
human  nature,  and  however  unlikely 
it  was  for  many  ages  they  were  to  be 
brought  into  the  same  state  of  church- 
fellowship  with  a  God  in  Christ, 
Song  viii.  8.  The  saints  are  called 
Christ's  dsters ;  they  possess  the  same 
human  nature  ;  they  are  spiritually 
begotten  hy  his  Father,  and  made  like 
hini  in  grace  ;  and  how  dearly  does 
he  love,  protect,  and  carefully  provide 
for  them  ;  Song  iv.  9,  10,  12.  Matth. 
xii.  50. 

BROTHERHOOD,  the  Connected  fel- 
lowship of  brethren,  Zech.  xi.  14.  1 
JVc.  ii.   \7. 

^RCTHF.ULy,  what  pertains  to,  and 


becomes  brethren.  Brotherly  kind- 
ness, or  love,  is  what  is  most  tender 
and  affectionate  ;  and  chiefly  denotes 
our  esteeming,  delighting  in,  sympa- 
thising with,  and  helping  and  com- 
forting the  saints,  on  account  of  their 
relation  and  likeness  to  Christ,  Rom. 
xii.  10.  2  Pet.  i.  7.  The  brotherly  co- 
venant with  the  Jews,  which  the  Edo- 
mites  dcsfiised,  was  their  original  rela- 
tion by  descent  from  Isaac  ;  their  co- 
venant of  subjection,  when  conquered 
by  David  ;  and,  perhaps,  some  later 
alliance,  Amos  i.  9. 

BROW,  the  forehead  of  a  person, 

and  front  of  an  hill,  Luke  iv.   29 

To  have  a  brow  of  brass,  imports  ob- 
stinacy, impudence,  and  boldness  in 
sin,  Isa.  xlviii.  4. 

BRUISE;  (I.)  To  crush,  Isa. 
xxviii.  28.  (2.)  I'o  injure  ;  oppress, 
Lam.iv.  18.  (3.)  To  afflict ;  punish, 
Isa.  liii.  5.  (4.)  To  distress  ;  de- 
stroy, Dan.  ii.  40.  The  bruise  of  a 
body,  is  a  hurt  received  by  crushing, 
Luke  ix.  39.  The  bruise  of  a  soul, 
implies  doubts,  fears,  anguish,  inward 
trouble,  on  account  of  the  prevalence 
of  sin,  God's  Avrath,  &c.  Matth.  xii. 
40.  The  bruise  of  a  city  or  nation,  is 
their  prevalent  wickedness,  or  the  de- 
cayed and  disjointed  frame  of  their 
civil  constitution,  Isa.  i.  6.  Jer.  vi.  14. 
and  XXX.    12. 

Nothing  bruised  or  broken,  was  to 
be  olTered  in  sacrifice  :  did  this  prefi- 
gure Jesus  offering  himself  wholly  to 
Gocl,  as  a  sacrifice  of  infinite  com- 
pleteness and  value  ?  and  teach  us  to 
honour  God  with  the  most  strong  and 
perfect  faith,  love,  and  holy  obedi- 
ence ?  Lev.  xxii.  24. 

God  brziised  Christ,  in  inflicting  on 
his  soul  and  body  the  fearful  punish- 
ment due  to  our  sin,  Isa.  liii.  5,  10. — . 
Christ  bruises  Satan's  head  when  he 
crushes  his  designs,  despoils  him  of 
his  power,  triumphs  over  him  on  t!ie 
cross,  or  in  the  conquest  of  his  cho- 
sen ;  and  when  he  enables  his  people 
to  oppose,  conquer,  and  tread  his 
temptations  under  foot;  [that  is,  Christ 
suffered  personally  in  his  humiliation, 


B  R  U 


230 


BUG 


and  is  still  suffering  in  his  members 
on  earth,  by  Satan  and  his  instru- 
ments,] Gen.  iii.  15.  Rom.  xvi.  20. 
Weak  saints,  and  their  feeble  graces, 
are  bruised ^  or  bruised  reeds,  which 
Christ  will  not  break  ;  they  are  trod- 
den down  and  alBicted  by  Satan,  by 
false  teachers,  by  the  world,  and 
their  own  lusts,  and  are  in  a  pained 
and  disjointed  case,  unable  to  oppose 
their  spiritual  enemies  ;  but  Jesus 
will  protect,  heal,  comfort,  and  deliv- 
er them,  Isa.  xlii.  3.  Luke  iv.  18  — 
The  king  of  Egypt  is  called  a  bruised 
reed,  to  mark  the  weak  and  broken 
state  of  his  kingdom,  and  his  utter  in- 
ability to  help  such  as  depended  on 
hiiTd,  2  Kings  xviii.  21. 

BRUIT,  report,  Jer.  x.  22.  Nah. 
iii.  19. 

BRUTE,  an  irrational  animal.— 
Brutish  persons  are  these,  who,  as 
beasts,  are  stupid,  unteachable,  car- 
nally minded,  and  cruel,  Psal.  xlix. 
10.  Brutish  co7^;2se/,  is  that  which  is 
quite  foolish  and  unreasonable,  Isa. 
xix.  11. 

BUCKET,  a  vessel  to  bear  water 
in,  or  to  draw  it  up  from  a  well,  Isa. 
xl.  15.  God's  bucket  is  the  clouds, 
in  which  he  bears,  and  whence  he 
pours,  the  watery  substance  of  rain, 
hail,  snow.  Numb.  xxiv.  7. 

BUCKLER,     SHIELD,    TARGET. 

The  HebreAvs  have  two  words,  ma- 
gen  and  TziNNAH,  for  shield  and  buck- 
ler, or  target  ;  but  what  was  the  dif- 
ference we  do  not  certainly  know,  as 
the  greatest  masters  of  the  Hebrew 
language  plainly  confound  them.  It 
is  certain  the  tzinnoth,  bucklers,  or 
targets,  made  by  Solomon,  consisted 
of  600  shekels  of  gold  :  whereas  the 
waginnoth,  or  shields,  consisted  but 
of  300,  1  Kings  X.  16,  17.  2  Chron. 
ix.  15,  16.  Perhaps  all  the  difference 
might  be,  that  the  one  was  larger  than 
the  other.  The  buckler  or  shield  was 
u  piece  of  defensive  armour,  wielded 
by  the  left  hand,  in  the  manner  of  our 
Highlanders'  targets,  to  ward  off  the 
blows  of  arrows,  sword,  or  spear, 
wherever  they    threatened   to  strike. 


The  more  common  materials  of  the 
ancient  shields,  was  a  roundish  board 
of  wood,  overlaid  with  folds  of  lea- 
ther ;  but  sometimes  they  were  of 
gold,  brass,  or  the  like.  Conquerors 
sometimes  hung  up  the  principal 
bucklers  they  took  from  their  ene- 
mies on  towers,  or  in  temples,  as  tro- 
phies of  victory.  David's  tower  had 
1000  shields  hung  up  in  it.  Song  iv. 
4.  Solomon  made  200  larger,  and 
300  lesser  bucklers  of  massy  gold, 
and  hung  them  up  in  the  house  of  the 
forest  of  Lebanon,  to  be  used,  I  sup- 
pose, by  his  life-guard  at  his  solemn 
processions.  These  Shishak  carried 
off,  and  Rehoboam  made  others  of 
brass  to  serve  in  their  stead,  1  Kings 
x.  16,  17.  andxiv.  26,  27.  God's  tak- 
ing hold  of  shield  and  buckler,  imports 
his  preparing  matters  in  his  pro\d- 
dence,  for  the  protection  and  deliver- 
ance of  his  people,  and  for  the  destnic- 

tion  of  his  enemies,  Psal.  xxxv.  2 

God  is  the  shield  and  buckler  of  his 
people  ;  his  truth  and  favour  are  their 
shield  a7id  buckler,  and  he  bestows  on 
them  the  shield  of  salvation.  In  ac- 
complishing his  promises  to  them, 
and  his  threatenings  against  their  ene- 
mies, he  kindly  and  affectionately  en- 
courages, protects,  saves,  and  deliv- 
ers them,  Psal.  xviii.  2,  35.  and  xci. 
4.  and  v.  12.  Rulers  in  church  or 
state  are  the  Lord's  shields  ;  by  them 
he  protects  and  delivers  nations  and 
churches,  Psal.  xlvii.  9.  The  word 
is  rendered  rulers,  Hos.  iv.  1 8.  Faith 
is  a  shield  ;  by  an  application  of  the 
person,  righteousness,  power,  and  ful- 
ness of  Jesus,  it  encourages  the  heart, 
and  v/ards  off  the  darts  and  tempta- 
tions of  sin,  Satan  and  the  world,  from 
hurting  the  soul,  Eph.  vi.  16.  The 
thousand  bucklers  [hung  up  in  the 
tower,  to  which  the  neck  is  compared, 
may  be  considered  as  representing] 
the  perfections,  promises,  truths,  and 
providences,  of  God,  exhibited  in 
scripture,  improven  by  ministers  for 
the  defence  of  truth,  and  applied  by 
faith  for  the  defence  of  the  soul,  Song 
iv.  4. 


BUI 


231 


BUI 


BUD.     See  Bloom, 

BUFFET  ;  to  beat ;  harass,  1  Cor. 
iv.  1 1 .  Satan  and  his  agents  bufftt 
the  saints,  by  strong  temptations,  a- 
theistical  suggestions,  and  other  af- 
flictions of  soul  or  body,  2  Cor.  xii.  7. 

BUILD  ;  to  erect  a  house,  wall, 
or  any  thing  else,  in  a  similar  man- 
ner, Deut.  xxviii.  30.  God's  build- 
ing of  all  ihingSy  is  his  wise  and  pow- 
erful creation  of  them,  in  proper  con- 
nection and  order,  Heb.  iii.  4.  and  xi. 
10.  His  building  nfi  a  person,  imports 
his  giving  him  children,  wealth,  or 
prosperity.  Job  xxii.  23.  His  build- 
ing up.  families,  cities,  and  nations, 
denotes  his  increasing  their  number, 
wealth,  honour,  power,  and  pleasure, 
1  Chron.  xvii.  10.  Psal.  Ixix.  35.  Jer. 
xviii.  9.  His  bidlding  uji  David's 
throne^  imports  his  upholding  and 
prospering  him  and  his  seed,  in  the 
kingly  office  over  the  Israelites  ;  but 
chiefly,  his  enlarging  and  perpetuat- 
ing the  glory  of  Christ  and  his  church, 
Psal.  Ixxxix.  4.  His  bidlding  the  walls 
of  Jerusalem^  or  Zion,  imports  not  on- 
ly his  giving  prosperity  to  the  Jewish 
nation  and  church,  but  his  giving  spi- 
ritual increase  and  prosperity  to  the 

church  in  every  age.  Psalm  li.  18 

Christ's  building  of  his  temple,  or 
church,  implies  his  giving  himself  to 
death  as  her  foundation  ;  his  esta- 
blishing her  system  of  doctrine,  wor- 
ship, discipline  and  government,  his 
abolishing  notorious  ignorance,  ido- 
latry, and  impiety,  and  convincing, 
turning,  and  uniting  men  to  himself, 
as  their  support ;  his  connecting  them 
by  mutual  love,  profession,  and. en- 
gagement to  one  another  ;  and  daily 
enabling  them,  by  his  grace  convey- 
ed, to  increase  in  all  holy  dispositions 
and  practices,  Matth.  xvi.  18.  Zech. 
vi.  13.  Eph.  ii.  22.  Acts  xx.  32. — 
The  church  is  built  in  Christ ;  her 
true  members  are  spiritually  united 
to  him,  as  their  legal  and  mystical 
head,  and  cleave  to  him  by  faith  and 
love,  and  are  supported  and  strength- 
ened by  his  Spirit  and  gracious  influ- 
ence, Col.  ii.  r.  Eph.  ii.  21,  22.  She 


is  built  on  Christ ;  his  person  and 
righteousness,  and  truth  declared  by 
his  prophets  and  apostles,  are  her 
true  foundation  ;  and  in  connexion 
with  him  does  her  whole  form  con- 
sist, Eph.  ii.  20.  1  Cor.  iii.  11.  She 
is  built  to  the  Lord,  to  display  his  ex- 
cellencies, and  maintain  his  honour, 
Jer.  xxxi.  38.  The  apostles,  as  tnas- 
ter-buildt-rs,  and  ordinary  pastors,  as 
infeiior  ones,  build  ufi  the  church  : 
in  evangelic  preaching,  they  lay  the 
foundation  of  gospel  doctrine,  the  sum 
whereof  is,  Christ  and  him  crucified  ; 
and  they  promote  attention  to  her  di- 
vine rules  of  worship,  cii;ieipline  and 
government,  1  Cor.  iii.  10 — 14.  1  Pet. 
ii.  7.  The  saints  build  up.  themselves 
in  their  most  holy  faith  ;  they  more 
fully  consider,  more  firmly  beiieve, 
and  more  diligently  practise  divine 
truths  ;  and  receiving  out  of  Christ's 
fulness,  increase  in  faith,  love,  and 
every  other  grace,  Jude  20.  Magis- 
trates btdld  zip  a  state  ;  they  devise, 
establish,  and  execute  good  laws  ; 
and  so  promote  the  felicity  and  ho- 
nour thereof,  Ezek.  xxvii.  4.  '^lo- 
thers  bzuld  up  families,  bringing  forth 
children  to  enlarge  and  perpetuate 
them,  Ruth  iv.  1 1 .  In  promoting  the 
honour  and  glory  thereof,  Prov.  xiv.  1 . 
The  building  of  old  ivastes,  in  conse- 
quence of  Christ's  mission,  is  the 
conversion  of  the  Heathen  world  to 
him  and  his  church,  Isa.  Ixi.  4.  and 
xlix.  8.  The  method  of  our  redemp- 
tion is  called  a  building  of  7nercy ; 
with  infinite  wisdom,  and  according 
to  the  exceeding  riches  of  God's 
grace,  it  is  devised,  and  gradually 
carried  on,  in  the  humiliation  and  ex- 
altation, of  (Uu'ist,  and  in  the  gather- 
ing of  sinners  to  him,  till  it  issue  in 
the  perfect  and  eternal  height  of  glo- 
ry, Psal.  Ixxxix.  2.  The  ceremonial 
law,  the  state  of  glory,  and  the  church, 
are  a  building  :  with  great  wisdom, 
power,  and  care,  they  are  gradually 
set  up  and  completed,  Heb.  ix.  IL 
2  Cor.  V.  1.  1  Cor.  iii.  9.  To  build 
again  vJiat  tjc  once  destroyed^  is  to 
return  to  ceremonies  and  ■sinful  prac- 


B  UL 


232 


BUL 


tices  we  had  once  relinquished,  Gal. 
ii.  18, 

BUL,  the  8th  month  of  the  Jewish 
sacred  year,  and  2d  of  their  civil.  It 
answers  partly  to  our  October,  and 
has  29  days.  On  the  6th  day  of  this 
month,  the  Jews  fast  for  Zedekiah's 
loss  of  his  eyes,  and  the  murder  of  his 
children,  2  Kings  xxv.  7.  On  the 
15th  day  of  it,  Jeroboam  fixed  his 
idolatrous  festival,  opposed  to  the 
feast  of  tabernacles  in  the  preceding 
month,  1  Kings  xii.  S2.  On  the  17th 
day  of  it,  the  flood  began.  On  the 
27th  of  it,  next  year,  Noah,  and  the 
othei'  living  creatures,  came  cut  of  the 
ark,  after  the  flood  was  dried  up,  Gen. 
vii.  II.  and  viii.  14.  In  this  month, 
the  building  of  Solomon's  temple  was 
finished  ;  but  on  what  day  we  are  net 
informed,  1  Kings  vi.  38. 

BULL,  BULLOCK,  ox.  The  Jews 
never  castrated  any  of  their  animals, 
nor  do  the  Mahometans  to  this  day 
properly  do  so.  Their  oxen  were 
therefore  bulls^  properly  so  called. — 
Beside  the  tame  land,  whose  strength, 
fierceness,  and  pushing  v.ith  their 
horns  in  fighting,  are  known,  there 
is  a  wild  kind  of  bulls,  said  to  be  ex- 
ceeding large,  swift,  and  fierce  ;  and 
to  dwell  in  large  woods,  as  of  Livonia 
and  Ethiopia.  Another  kind  of  wild 
bulls,  or  buffaloes,  are  often  tamed  ; 
and  by  an  iron  ring  in  their  nose,  are 
made  to  submit  to  the  plough,  though 
they  never  entirely  lose  their  natural 
fierceness.  Multitudes  of  these,  or 
of  a  like  kind,  run  wild  in  America  ; 
their  hair  is  more  shaggy,  their  body 
more  large,  and  themselves  more 
fierce,  than  the  common.  But  Bo- 
chart  and  others,  will  have  the  thau 
or  THO  to  mean  not  a  wild  ox  or  bull, 
but  a  ivild  goat^  Deuter.  xiv.  5.  Isa. 
li.  20.* 


*  In  these  passag-es,  Bochart,  Shaw, 
Lovvth,  have  thought  that  the  Oryx  or 
Egyptian  Antelope  is  meant :  an  animal 
about  as  laig-e  as  our  he-p^oat,  but,  in  fi- 
gure, colour  and  af;ilitj',  it  chiefly  resem- 
bles the  stag. 


With  the  Hebrews,  bulls  were  clean 
animals.  If  one  stole  an  ox,  and  killed 
or  sold  it,  he  was  to  return  fivefold  : 
if  it  was  found  in  his  hand,  he  restor- 
ed double.  An  ox  or  ass  going  astray, 
was  to  be  brought  back  to  the  owner. 
If  a  man  left  his  well  or  pit  uncover- 
ed, and  an  ox  or  ass  fell  into  it,  and 
perished,  the  owner  of  the  well  got 
his  flesh,  and  paid  his  price  to  the 
owner.  If  an  ox  gored  another  to 
death,  the  flesh  of  the  dead,  and  the 
price  of  the  living,  was  to  be  equally 
divided  between  t.he  two  owners  ;  but 
if  the  ox  had  been  wont  to  gore,  his 
master  had  the  price  of  the  dead  ox 
to  pay  to  his  owner.  When  an  ox 
gored  any  person  to  death,  he  was 
stoned,  and  his  flesh  not  eaten  ;  but 
if  he  had  been  known  to  gore  former- 
ly, he,  and  his  ttiaster  who  did  not 
shut  him  up,  were  both  stoned  to 
death.  If  an  ox  or  ass  was  lost  by 
tlie  keeper's  negligence,  or  if,  when 
borrowed,  they  died  in  the  absence  of 
the  proprietor,  the  keeper  or  borrow- 
er, was  to  make  restitution.  To  mark 
tenderness  to  serviceable  animals, 
and  the  duty  of  affording  a  proper 
subsistence  to  ministers,  the  ox  that 
trode  out  the  corn  was  never  to  be 
muzzled.  To  mark  the  impropriety 
of  unequal  marriages  and  other  con- 
nexions, and  of  laborious  ministers 
connecting  themselves  with  such  as 
are  lazy  and  slothful,  and  of  an  une- 
qual practice  in  life,  an  ox  was  never 
to  be  yoked  with  an  ass,  Exod.  sxi. 
22.    Deut.  xxv.  4.  and  xxii.  10. 

Bullocks  were  often  sacrificed  in 
burnt-offerings  and  peace-offerings, 
and  sometimes  in  sin-offerings.  These 
represented  the  pure,  patient,  strong, 
and  laborious  Redeemer,  sacrificed 
for  us,  Heb.  ix.  13,  14.  The  twelve 
brazen  oxeii  which  supported  Solo- 
mon's brazen  sea,  of  which  three  look- 
ed to  every  airth,  might  signify  the 
twelve  apostles,  and  their  successors 
in  the  gospel  ministry,  who,  with 
much  patience  and  labour,  exhibit  Je- 
sus as  the  great  means  of  purification 
from  sin,  1  Kings  vii.  25,  l-l.   Jer.  lii. 


BU-L 


233 


B  UL 


20.  And  are  not  these  the  labouring 
oxen  and  asses  that  eat  clean  proven- 
der, while  they  patiently  labour  in 
God's  service,  feed  on  his  pure  word, 
and  eminent  fellowship  with  him  ? 
Isa.xxxii.  20.  and  xxx.  24.  Saints,  but 
chiefly  ministers,  are  likened  to  oxen ; 
they  are  by  nature  equally  perverse  as 
others,  but  when  converted,  how  tame, 
patient,  and  laborious !  and  how  often 
appointed  to  slauj^hter  by  the  wicked  ! 
Jer.xi.  19.  Is.xi.7.andlxv.25.  Rev.iv. 
7.  The  glory  of  Joseph  was  like  that  of 
the  Jirstling  bullock  :  how  numerous, 
powerful,  prosperous,  and  joyful  were 
his  seed  !  how  devoted  to  God,  whose 
sanctuary  was  long  fixed  at  Shiloh  a- 
mong  them  ;  Deut.  xxxiii.  17.  Per- 
sons impatient  in  trouble,  are  like 
ivild  bulls  in  a  net  ;  roar  and  cry,  but 
by  tlieir  struggling  entangle  them- 
selves more  and  more,  Isa.  li.  20. — 
Wicked  men,  chiefly  rulers  or  war- 
riors are  called  bulls^  and  bulls  ofBa- 
s/ian,  and  calves,  to  denote  their  pros- 
perity, strength,  untractableness,  and 
mischievous  violence  and  fierceness, 
Jer.  xxxi.  18.  Psal.  xxii.  12.  and 
Ixviii.  30.  A  rash  youth  is  like  an  ox 
led  to  the  slaughter  ;  he  is  thought- 
lessly and  easily  decoyed,  and  tempt- 
ed to  what  ruins  him,  Prov.  vii.  22. — 
As  a  stalled  and  fatted  ox  represents 
the  most  sumptuous  and  delicate  pro- 
vision, Prov.  XV.  7.  Christ  in  his 
person,  obedience,  and  death  for  us, 
and  in  all  his  fulness  of  grace,  is  re- 
presented as  oxen  and  fatlings,  and  a 
ya«ccf  caZ/'slain  for  us,  Matth.  xxii.  4. 
Prov.  ix.  2.  Luke  xv.  23. 

The  Cow  is  the  female  of  the  ox 
kind,  and  very  noted  for  her  useful 
milk.  Persons  potent,  proud,  weal- 
thy, perhaps  chiefly  ladies  are  called 
kine  of  Bash  an,  to  denote  their  stu- 
pidity, luxury,  and  wantonness,  Amos 
iv.  1,  3,  The  seven  fat  kine  which 
Plvaraoh  saw  in  his  dream,  represent- 
ed seven  years  of  great  plenty,  and  the 
seven  lca?i  ones,  seven  years  of  famine, 
Gen.  xli.  2—4.  18 — 21,  26,  27. — 
Young  Cows  are  called  heifers. — 
Young  wives  were  called  heifers,  to 

Vol.  I. 


mark  their  gaiety,  and  expected  fruit- 
fulness,  Judg.  xiv.  18.  Nations  are 
likened  to  heifers  :  Egypt  to  a  fair 
one,  to  mark  their  glory  and  pi^os-pe- 
rity,  Isa.  xlvi.  20  ;  the  Chaldeans  to 
a  fat  one,  to  mark  their  wealth,  wan- 
tonness, and  unconcern,  Jer.  1.  1 1  ; 
the  ten  tribes  of  Israel  to  a  backslid' 
ing  one,  to  signify  their  stupid  and 
perverse  revolting  from  God,  Hos. 
iv.  16  ;  and  to  a  taught  one,  loving  to 
tread  out  the  corn,  over  whose  fair 
neck  God /lassed  :  they  were  instruct- 
ed by  God's  oracles  and  prophets  ; 
they  were  expert  and  skilful  in  idola- 
try ;  th-ey  loved  to  riot  in  such  plenty 
asthey  ix)ssessed  under  Jeroboam  the 
second  ;  but  were  quickly  after  redu- 
ced to  slavery  and  distress  by  the  As- 
syrians, Hos.  X.  11.  If  our  version 
rightly  j-ender  hagla  shalishiah,  a 
hcfer  of  three  years  old,  Zoar  and  Ho- 
ronaim,  cities  of  Moab,  are  likened 
thereto,  to  mark  tlieir  untameable  ob- 
stinacy ;  or,  rather,  their  terrible  out- 
cries, when  the  inhabitants  fled  from 
the  Assyrians  and  Chaldeans.  But  per- 
haps these  words  may  be  the  names 
of  cities  that  should  share  in  the  ruin, 
Isa.  XV.  5.  Jer  xlviii.  34. 

Among  the  Hebrews,  when  one 
was  found  slain  in  the  field,  and  the 
murderer  could  not  be  found,  the  ma- 
gistrates of  the  city  next  to  the  spot, 
took  an  heifer,  which  had  never  been 
yoked  ;  and,  after  striking  off  her 
head  in  a  rough  uncultivated  valley, 
they  washed  their  hands  in  water, 
protesting  their  innocence  of  the 
crime,  and  ignorance  of  the  murder- 
er ;  and,  together  with  the  Levites 
present,  solemnly  begged  that  God 
Vr-ould  not  lay  it  to  the  charge  of  their 
nation,  Deut.  xxi.  I — 9.  Didthis  heif- 
er represent  Jesus,  divinely  brought 
into  a  state  of  debasement  and  suffer- 
ing, and  slain  by  the  elders  of  Israel, 
as  wejl  as  by  his  eternal  Father,  for 
the  removal  of  the  guilt  of  millions  gf 
men  ? 

To  purify  the  Hebrews  when  pol- 
luted by  the  touch  of  a  dead  body,  or 
any  part  thereof,  an  unblemished  rei 


B  UL 


234 


BU  L 


heifer^  that  had  never  borne  yoke,  was 
put  into  the  hand  of  the  sagan,  or  se- 
cond high-priest.  In  his  presence  she 
"was  slain  without  the  camp  or  city. 
With  his  finger  he  sprinkled  her  blood 
seven  times  towards  the  tabernacle  or 
temple  ;  all  the  rest  of  her  was  burnt 
along  with  cedar-wood,  scarlet,  and 
hyssop  :  a  clean  person  gathered  and 
laid  up  her  ashes  in  a  clean  repository 
without  the  camp.  These  ashes  mix- 
ed with  water,  were,  on  the  third  and 
seventh  day  of  pollution,  sprinkled  on 
the  unclean  person.  He  never  receiv- 
ed the  second  sprinkling,  till  on  the 
fourth  after  the  first ;  and  if  he  was 
not  first  sprinkled,  till  the  seventh  day 
of  his  defilement,  he  continued  in  it 
till  he  was  sprinkled  again  on  the  e- 
ieventh.  The  priest  who  sprinkled 
the  blood,  he  who  burnt  the  carcase, 
and  he  who  sprinkled  the  mixture, 
were  rendered  unclean,  and  behoved 
to  wash  their  clothes,  and  continue 
defiled  till  the  even,  Numb.  xix.  It  is 
said,  that  no  more  than  nine  or  ten 
heifers  were  burnt  for  this  purpose, 
during  the  15  60  years  of  the  Jewish 
dispensation  ;  that,  after  the  temple 
was  built,  the  heifer  was  alway  burnt 
on  the  mount  of  Olives,  directly  over 
against  it ;  and  that  not  the  sagan, 
but  the  high-priest,  oversaw  the 
slaughter,  and  burning,  and  sprinkling 
of  blood.  It  is  certain,  that  in  no  o- 
ther  case  the  colour  of  the  victim  was 
regarded.  Did  these  heifers  repre- 
sent our  unblemished  and  Almighty 
Redeemer,  the  seed  of  the  woman, 
voluntarily  surrendering  himself  to 
adversity  and  death  without  the  gate, 
thaL  lie,  by  the  virtue  of  his  blood  and 
Spirit,  might,  to  the  surprise  of  an- 
t-j-eis  and  men,  purify  our  conscience 
from  dead  works,  to  serve  the  living 
God  ?  Heb.  ix.  13,  14. 

Calf  is  the  young  one  of  the  ox 
kind.  7'o  eai  calves  out  of  the  stall,  is 
to  riot  in  luxury,  and  live  on  the  most 
delicate  provision,  Amos  vi.  4.  As 
fatted  calvi'ft  are  the  most  delightful 
atwl  wholesome  provision,  Christ  is 
compared    to    one,    to    mark,    what 


wholesome,  savoury,  and  nourishing 
food  "to  immortal  souls,  his  person, 
righteousness,  and  fulness  are,  Luke 
XV.  23,  27  :  and  in  .this  respect,  as 
well  as  in  his  innocence,  purity,  and 
patience,  did  the  sacrificed  calves  re- 
present him.  Lev.  ix.  2.  The  divid- 
ing a  calf  in  twain,  at  the  making  of 
covenants,  and  wishing  that  God  might 
so  rend  the  makers  if  they  brake  it, 
exhibits  what  is  our  dreadful  desert 
for  covenant  breaking,  and  what  our 
blessed  Redeemer  endured  on  our  ac- 
count, Jer.  xxxiv.  18.  Ministers  and 
saints  are  like  calves  in  meekness,  pa- 
tience, spiritual  strength,  readiness 
to  labour,  and  chearful  running  in  the 
way  of  God's  commandments,  Rev. 
iv.  7.  Ezek.  i.  7.  Isa.  xi.  6.  They 
grow  up  as  calves  in  the  stall ;  when 
feasted  on  the  fulness  of  Jesus,  they 
abound  in  grace  and  in  good  works, 
Mai.  iv.  3  ;  and  they  render  to  him 
the  calves  of  their  li/is,  the  pure  offer- 
ings of  prayer,  praise,  and  thanksgiv- 
ing, Hos.  xiv.  2. 

As  the  Hebrews  had  seen,  and  per- 
haps most  of  them  worshipped,  the 
Egyptian  idol  Apis,  which  was  a 
living  bull,  and  sometimes  adored  in 
the  form  of  one,  or  in  form  of  a  man 
with  a  bull's  head,  they  instigated 
Aaron  to  make  them  a  golden  calf  in 
the  wilderness,  to  which  they,  on  the 
day  after,  observed  a  solemn  festival. 
This  calf  Moses  soon  after  reduced 
to  powder,  and  caused  tlie  idolaters 
drink  it.  This  sin  was  gradually  pun- 
ished in  their  after  miseries,  for  many 
generations,  Exod.  xxxii.  When  Je- 
roboam the  son  of  Nebat,  who  had 
resided  for  a  time  in  Egypt,  got  pos- 
session of  the  kingdom  of  Israel,  he 
made  two  golden  calves  :  the  one  he 
placed  at  Bethel  on  the  south,  and  the 
other  at  Dan,  on  the  north  frontier  of 
his  kingdom.  I'hese  calves  the  ten 
tribes,  for  about  260  years,  continued 
to  worship,  till  their  state  was  un- 
hinged, the  people  carried  captive, 
and  probably  the  idols  destroyed  by 
the  Assyrians,  1  Kings  xii.  27,  28. 
Hos,  X.  5.  and  xiii.  12.  2  Kings  xvii. 


BUL 


235 


BUN 


Whether  the  calf  at  Dan  had,  for 
fear  of  the  Syrians  carrying  it  off, 
been  transported  to  Samaria,  the  ca- 
pital of  the  Israelitish  kingdom,  I 
know  not,  Hos.  viii.  5,  6.* 

BULRUSH,  a  shrub  growing  in 
fens,  and  easUy  bowed  by  the  wind. 
What  our  translation  calls  so,  is  per- 
haps no  other  than  the  paper  reeds 
of  which  the  Egyptians  and  Ethiopi- 
ans made  baskets,  and  even  boats, 
Exod.  ii.  3.  To  bow  the  head  as  a 
bidrushy  is  to  make  an  outward  ap- 
pearance of  grief  for  sin,  hanging 
down  the  head,  while  there  is  no  real 
sorrow  in  the  heart,  Isa.  Iviii.  5. 

BULWARK,  a  strong  fortification 
erected  for  the  defence  of  a  city,  or  to 
promote  the  taking  of  one,  2  Chron, 
xxvi.  15.  Deut.  XX.  20,  'Yht  bubvarks 
of  the  church,  are  her  laws,  worship, 
discipline,  and  government ;  together 
with  the  perfections,  promises,   and 


*  Bulls,  cows,  and  oxen  are  fond  of  lick- 
ing themselves,  especially  when  laying  at 
rest.  But  this  practice  should  be  prevented 
as  much  as  possible  ;  for  as  the  hair  is  an 
vmdigestible  substance,  it  lies  on  the  sto- 
mach or  guts,  and  is  gradually  coated  by 
a  glutinous  substance,  which  in  time  har- 
dens into  round  stones  of  a  considerable 
bulk,  wjiich  sometimes  kills  them,  but  al- 
ways prevents  their  fattening,  as  the  sto- 
mach is  rendered  incapable  of  digesting 
the  food  so  well  as  it  o\jght.  [In  tlie  da}  s 
of  superstition  this  liair  ball,  was  called  an 
elf-shot,  and  was  sujjposed  to  have  been 
shot  into  the  animal  by  a  spirit  ncarlj-  al- 
lied to  tiu"  devil.] 

About  250  years  ago,  there  was  found  in 
Scotland  a  wild  race  of  cattle,  which  were 
of  a  pure  wliite  colour,  and  liad,  if  we  maj 
believe  Boethius,  manes  like  lions.  The 
American  Bison,  luilJ  hull,  or  bitffalos,  has 
short,  black,  roimded  horns,  avastlumcli 
on  its  shoulders,  much  elevated  ;  foreparts 
of  the  body  are  thick  and  strong,  the  hin- 
der parts  slender  and  weak ;  the  hunch 
and  head  are  covered  with  a  fleece  of  long 
hair,  of  a  dull  rusty  colour ;  during  winter 
tlie  whole  bod^;is  thus  clothed  ;  in  sum- 
mer the  hind  part  is  naked.  It  inhabits 
Mexico,  and  is  seen  in  great  herds  in  Loui- 
siana feedhig  w  ith  stags  and  deer.  A  few 
years  ago,  they  were  very  numerous  on 
the  banks  of  the  Ohio  ;  tluiy  retire  as  set- 


providences  of  God,  which  secure 
her  salvation  and  deliverance.  Psalm 
xlviii.  13.  Isa.  xxvi.  1.  May  not  the 
former  text  also  relate  to  the  natural 
bulwarks  of  the  city  of  David,  not 
one  of  which  was  hurt  by  the  Assy- 
rians ? 

BUNCH  ;  (1.)  A  handful ;  small 
bundle,  Exod.  xii.  22.  (2.)  A  hairy 
lump  on  the  back  of  camels  and  dro- 
medaries, Isa.  XXX.  6. 

BUNDLE  ;  a  variety  of  things 
knit  together.  To  have  one's  soul 
bound  up  in  the  bundle  qf  life  with  the 
Lord,  is  to  enjoy  his  kindest  protec- 
tion, and  infallible  preservation,  1 
Sam.  XXV.  29.  Christ  is  represented 
as  a  bundle  of  myrrh,  to  mark  the  a- 
bundant  fulness,  and  blessed  connex- 
ion of  his  influences  and  blessings, 
Song  i.  13.  The  classes  of  wicked 
men  cast  into  hell,  and  often  connect- 
ed by  their  sins  on  earth,  are  likened 


tiements  approach.  The  tail  is  about  a 
foot  long ;  and  has  a  tuft  of  black  hair  at 
"its  end,  the  rest  naked.  They  feed  in  the 
p7-air'ics,  and  low  marsliy  places,  and  in 
the  tali  reeds  ;  they  are  exceedingly  sliy, 
and  very  fearful  of  man  ;  when  wotinded, 
they  are  furious  and  become  dangerous  to 
the  hunter.  The  hunting  tiie.se  animals  is 
a  favourite  amusement  among  the  Indians, 
who  kill  great  numbers  of  them.  Their 
fleece  frequently  weighs  eight  pounds,  and 
can  be  spun  into  cloth,  gloves  or  stockings  ; 
tlieir  skins  are  very  valuable,  and  their 
flesh  is  a  considerable  article  of  food,  tha 
hunch  being  considered  a  delicacy ;  the 
bulls  sometimes  yield  150  pounds  of  tallow 
each  ;  they  have  heavy  bodies,  short  legs, 
short  neck,  and  a  fierce  eye  ;  and  general- 
ly weigh  irom  500  to  800  pounds. 

Their  mode  of  defending-  themselves  a- 
gainst  the  attack  of  wolves,  is  singular  :  — 
When  they  scent  the  appriL-ich  of  these  ra- 
venous creatures,  the  herd  flings  itself  into 
the  form  of  a  circle  :  the  weakest  keep  in 
the  middle  ;  the  strongest  are  ranged  on 
the  outside,  ])resentiiig  to  the  enemy  an 
impenetrable  front  of  horns. 

The  Lidicus,  or  little  Indian  huffahe,  has 
horns'shurter  than  its  ears,  a  bunch  on  its 
back,  and  no  inane.  It  is  about  the  size 
of  a  calf  of  six  months  old,  and  used  in  the 
East  Indies  for  dr.iwing  coaches. 

Emv. 


BUR 


236 


BUR 


to  bundles  of  tares,  Matth.  xiii.  30. — 
All  creatures,  chicfiy  the  church  and 
her  chosen  members,  are  wiled  God's 
BUNDLE  ;  they  are  many  in  number, 
and  strictly  connected  ;  but  the  whole 
weight  and  care  of  them  are  borne  by 
him,  Amos  ix.  f  6.  Multiplied  op- 
pressions, and  superstitious  imposi- 
tions in  worship,  are  called  the  bundle 
of  the  yoke,  they  are  heavy  to  be  borne, 
Isa.  Iviii.  f  6. 

BURDEN,  or  load  ;  as  much  as 
one  can  bear,  2  Kings  v.  17.  Acts 
xxi.  3.  Christ's  benefits,  and  the 
blessings  of  the  glorified  state,  are  a 
had  or  'weigh:  ;  God  bestows  them 
abundantly,  as  men  are  able  to  bear 
them,  Psul.  Ixviii.  19.  2  Cor.  iv.  17. 
His  laws  are  a  lurden,  to  which  we 
must  yield  ourselves,  at  the  expence 
of  labour,  and  of  pain  to  our  lusts  : 
and  they  are  a  light  bt'rden,  far  easier 
than  that  of  the  broken  law,  which  he 
endured  for  us  :  far  easier  now  under 
the  gospel,  than  the  ancient  ceremo- 
nies ;  and  may,  v.-ith  great  ease  and 
delight,  be  obeyed,  under  the  influ- 
ence of  his  Spirit,  Matt.  xi.  30.  Rev.' 
ii.  24.  God's  ceremonial  law,  and 
mens  superstitious  ceremonies,  are  a 
burden  ;  deprive  n>en  of  pleasure  and 
liberty,  and  are  hard  to  be  fulfilled. 
Acts  XV.  28.  Matth.  xxiii.  4.  The 
charge  of  government  in  church  or 
state  is  a  burden  ;  the  faithful  execu- 
tion of  it  is  attended  with  much  un- 
easy care  and  toil,  Exod.  xviii.  22. 
Isa.  ix.  6.  The  dependants  of  Shebna 
and  other  magistrates,  nay, '  of  our 
Redeemer,  are  their  burden,  which 
they  have  to  care  for,  protect,  and 
support,    Isa.  xxii.  24,  25. 

Predictions  of  heavy  judgments  are 
burdens  :  they  render  one  uneasy  to 
hear  them  ;  and  how  sinking,  oppres- 
sive, and  grievous  is  their  fulfilment ! 
Isaiah  xiii.  1.  and  xiv.  28.  and  xv.  1. 
and  xvii.  1.  and  xix.  1.  and  xxi.  1,  II, 
13.  and  xxii.  1.  and  xxiii.  1.  Jer.  xxiii. 
33 — 38.  Nah.  i.  1.  Zech.  ix.  1.  and 
xii.  1.  Mai.  i.  I.  2  Kings  ix.  25.  Hab. 
i.  1.  Lam.ii.  14:  but  the  word  might 
be  translated  the  heavy  judgment. — 


Labour,  servitude,  tribute,  affliction, 
fear,  and  care,  are  a  burden  ;  how 
hard  to  be  borne  1  how  sinking  to  the 
spirits,  and  restrictive  of  liberty,  Psal. 
Ixxxi.  6.  Hos.  viii.  10.  IVIatth.  xx. 
12.  Mens  imperfections  and  infir- 
mities are  burdens,  which  hurt  and 
grieve  themselves  or  others ;  but 
which  others  ought  to  bear  with  pa- 
tience and  meekness.  Gal.  vi.  2.  Sin- 
ful corruptions  of  nature  or  practice, 
are  a  heavy  burden,  which  greatly 
provokes  God  ;  stupifies,  restrains, 
and  vexes  men  ;  hinders  them  to 
walk  in  God's  v,^ay  ;  presses  them  to- 
wards hell  ;  brings  on  heavy  strokes 
of  wrath  ;  and  the  guilt  of  which 
makes  a  fearful  impression  upon  an 
awakened  conscience,  Psalni  xxxviii. 
4.  Zech.  v.  7,  8.  Heb.  xii.  1.  In  fine, 
whatever  renders  body  or  mind  un-' 
easy,  is  called  a  burden,  Zeph.  iii.  18. 
But  we  are  to  ctist  it  on  the  I..ord,  by 
imploring,  and  patiently  waiting  for 
support  under,  and  deliverance  from 
it,  Psal.  Iv.  22.  But  the  word  here 
rendered  burden,  signifies  a  gift  or 
su/i/ily  ;  and  imports  the  great  resig- 
nation and  holy  confidence  wherewith 
we  should  ask  mercy  and  deliverance. 
Every  man  shall  bear  his  onim  burden; 
shall  give  an  account  of  his  ov^n 
deeds  ;  and  if  not  in  Christ,  suffer  the 
due  punishment  thereof,  Gal.  vi.  5. 

BURDENSOME ;  grievous ;  trou- 
blesome, 2  Cor.  xi.  9. 

BURY.  The  Hebrews  were  careful 
to  bury  even  their  enemies,  1  Kings 
xi.  15.  Ezek.  xxxix.  14.  the  trouble- 
some pollution  of  dead  bodies  I'equir- 
ed  it.  To  be  dejirived  of  burial,  or 
buried  nvith  the  burial  of  an  ass,  cast 
into  an  unclean  place,  they  reckoned 
a  terrible  calamity.  When  one  died, 
if  his  friends  were  able,  he  was  em- 
balmed, and  after  a  proper  time,  car- 
ried out  to  his  grave  on  a  bier,  if  poor  ; 
or  on  a  stately  bed,  if  rich  ;  and  laid 
in  a  proper  manner,  as  in  a  bed,  in 
the  GRAVE.  The  dead  bodies  were 
arrayed  in  dead  clothes ;  but  from  the 
resurrection  of  I..azarus  and  Christ, 
and  a  variety  of  other  evidence,  it  ap- 


BUR 


237 


B  U  S 


pears  they  were  not  buried  in  coffins, 
as  is  the  manner  with  us.  Friends 
and  nei^ours  attended  the  occasion, 
wkh  a  great  deal  of  mourning  and 
apparent  grief.  Kings  scarce  ever 
attended  a  funeral ;  hence  David's 
attendance  on  the  funerals  of  Abner, 
and  joining  in  the  mourning,  is  ob- 
served as  something  remarkable.  He 
no  doubt  did  so,  to  ward  off  suspicion 
of  the  murder,  and  to  conciliate  the 
affections  of  the  people,  John  xv.  and 
xix.  and  xx.  Acts  viii.  2.  2  Sam.  iii. 
31 — 36.  When  the  modern  Jews 
come  to  their  burying-place,  which 
they  call  the  house  of  (he  livings  they 
address  themselves  to  the  persons  bu- 
ried, and  bless  God  for  making,  pre- 
serving, and  cutting  them  off  by  death, 
and  that  he  will  raise  them  again.  At 
the  grave,  this  blessing  is  repeated  ; 
and  the  corpse  being  set  down  on  the 
ground,  they  make  an  oration  in  praise 
of  the  dead  person,  and  walking  a- 
round  the  grave,  repeat  a  long  prayer. 
After  a  prayer  for  the  man's  soul,  they 
let  down  the  corpse  into  the  grave, 
and  desire  him  to  go  in  peace.  The 
relations  begin  to  cover  him  with 
earth,  and  then  all  present  assist. — 
They  walk  backward,  till  they  are  at 
some  distance  from  the  grave  ;  and 
as  they  leave  the  burying-place,  they 
pluck  some  bits  of  grass,  and  throw 
behind  their  backs,  saying,  Thcij  shall 
fiouri'ih  like  grass  of  the  earth. 

To  be  buried  with  Christ  in  da/itism., 
imports  our  regeneration,  and  conti- 
nued mortification  of  sin,  I)y  virtue 
of  fellowship  with  him  in  his  death, 
represented,  sealed,  and  applied  to  us 
in  our  baptism,  Romans  vi.  4.  Col. 
ji.    13.* 


BURN  ;  (1.)  To  be  hot.  Lev.  xiii. 

28.     (2.)  To  consume  with  fire 

(3.)  l"o  destroy;  Avaste;  purge.  Lam. 
iii.  3.  Isai.  iv.  4.  (4.)  To  have  the 
heart  eager  in  desire,  love,  sympathy, 
Luke  xxiv.  32.  2  Cor.  xi.  29.  (5.) 
To  have  the  mind  filled  with  passion, 
disquiet,  Psal.  xxxix.  3.  Jer.  xx.  9. 
(6.)  To  be  under  the  prevailing  poM-- 

er  of  fleshly  lust,   1  Corin.  vii.  7 

There  shall  be  burning,  i.  e.  tawni- 
ness  or  burning  ulcers,  instead  ofbeau' 
ty,  Isa.  iii.  24. 

BURST  ;  to  rend  violently.  God 
bursts  mens  bands,  when  he  restores 
them  to  liberty,  Jer.  ii.  20.  and  xxx.  8. 
Men  burst  God's  bands,  in  furiously 
breaking  his  laws,  Jer.  v.  5.  A  man 
is  ready  to  burst  like  a  new  bottle^ 
when  ms  matter  and  desire  to  speak 
grow  exceedingly  on  him.  Job  xxxii. 
19.  The  burstijig  o^  the  Jcavs'  vain 
and  wicked  confidence,  imports  the 
dissolution  of  their  church  and  state, 
by  the  Assyrians,  Chaldeans,  and  Ro- 
mans, Isa.  xxx.  14. 

BUSH,  a  low,  spreading,  and  often 
prickly  shrub.  The  bush  burning, 
and  not  con.^umed,  which  Moses  saw- 
near  mount  Horeb,  represented  our 
earthly  nature  united  to  the  Son  of 
{^od,  inflamed  with  the  fire  of  divine 
ptmishraent,  and  yet  not  consumed, 
but  supported  and  refreshed  :  and  the 
Hebrew  nation  in  the  fire  of  Egyptian 
cruelty,  and  the  church  in  the  fire  of 


*  Burying  alive,  was  the  punishment  (a- 
inong-  the  ancient  Romans)  of  a  vestal  who 
had  violated  her  vow  of  virginitv.  The 
unhappy  priestess  was  let  down  into  a  deep 
pit,  with  bread,  water,  milk,  oil,  a  lamp 
burning',  and  a  bed  to  lie  on.  But  this  was 
only  for  shew ;  for  the  moment  she  was 
let  down,  they  began  to  cast  in  the  earth 
upon  her  till  the  pit  was  fxUed  up. 


Lord  Bacon  gives  instnnces  of  the  ro-. 
siirrection  of  persons  who  had  been  buried 
alive.  The  famous  Duns  Scot-us  is  of  the 
number;  who,  having- been  seized  with  a 
catalepsis,  was  thought  dead,  and  laid  to 
sleep  am<mg  his  f«thcrs,  but  raised  again 
by  his  servants,  in  whose  absence  he  had 
been  buried. 

The  ancients  did  not  binw  their  dead  in 
the  cities,  biit  in  the  suburbs  and  fields. 
And  the  practice  of  burying  in  churches 
was  not  allowf-d  of  lor  the  iirst  300  years 
after  Christ.  In  the  6th  century  the  peoj 
pie  began  to  be  .admitted  in  the  church- 
wards ;  and  some  princes,  founders,  and 
"bishops,  into  the  church.  From  that  time 
the  matter  seems  to  have  been  left  to  the 
discretion  of  the  bishop.  Ency. 


BUS 


Zoo 


BUY 


persecution  and  distress,  and  yet  not 
in  the  least  destroyed  thereby,  because 
of  the  good  will  and  favour  of  him 
that  dwelt,  i.  e.  appeared  in  the  bush, 
Exod.  iii.  2,  4.  Acts  vii.  30,  35.  Deut. 
xxxiii.  16. 

BUSHEL,  a  corn  measure.  The 
Roman  bushel  or  modius,  contained 
552  solid  inches,  which  is  near  8  cu- 
bical inches  more  than  an  English 
peck,  Matth.  v.  15. 

BUSTUM,  in  antiquity,  denotes 
a  pyramid  or  pile  of  wood,  where- 
on were  anciently  placed  the  bo- 
dies of  the  deceased,  in  order  to 
be  burnt.  The  Romans  borrowed 
the  custom  of  burning  their  dead  from 
the  Greeks.  The  deceased,  crowned 
with  flowers,  and  dressed  in  his  rich- 
est habits,  was  laid  on  the  bustum — 
Bustum  was  also  figuratively  applied 
to  denote  any  tomb.  Whence  these 
phrases,  facere  bustum^  violare  dus- 
tum^  he.  E7icy, 

BUSY ;  diligent  in  work.  Busy 
bodies  are  such  as,  neglecting  their 
proper  work,  give  up  themselves  to 
intermeddle  with  the  affairs  of  others, 
2  Thess.  iii.  11.  Business  is  the 
work  which  men  do  ;  or  which  they 
ought  to  do,  by  A'irtue  of  their  calling 
or  trust,   Deut.xxiv.  5.  Rom.  xii.  11. 

BUT,  ordinarily  signifies,  that  the 
things  between  which  it  is  placed,  are 
contrary  or  diverse,  John  vi.  27.  and 
iii.  17.  Matth.  vi.  15.  and  xx.  16 — 
Our  English  translation  has  frequent- 
ly and.)  where  but  might  have  done 
better. 

BUTLER,  one  charged  with  the 
care  of  the  wine-cellars,  in  the  house 
of  a  great  man.  Pharaoh's  butler^  was 
also  his  cup-bearer,  that  filled  out  his 
wine  to  him  and  his  guests,  Gen.  xl. 
1.  and  xli.  9.  His  office  was  called 
butler  ship. 

BUTTER.  Calmet  will  have  it  to 
be  the  same  with  cream,  among  the 
eastern  nations  ;  but  it  is  plain  from 
Prov.  XXX.  33.  that  it  was  brought 
forth  by  churning ;  whether  in  a  skin, 
as  is  the  custom  at  present  among  the 
Mo&rs  and  Arabs,  or  otherv/ise,  vt 


know  not.     It  was  long  before  the 

Greeks  knew  any  thing  of  butter 

The  Dutch  were  the  introducers  of  it 
into  the  East  Indies.  The  ancient 
Romans,  and  modern  Spaniards,  use 
it  as  a  medicine,  not  for  food.  It  is 
far  otherwise  in  the  Dutch  and  Bri- 
tish dominions.  Butter  and  honey 
were  so  plentiful  in  Canaan,  as  to  be 
common  provision,  Isai.  vii.  15.  22. 
To  wash  07ie*s  ste/is  with  butter,  is  to 
enjoy  great  and  delightful  prosperity, 
Job  xxix.  6.  Flattering  speech  is 
smoother  than  butter,  is  apparently 
very  soft  and  agreeable,  Psal.  Iv.  21. 

BUTTOCK  ;  to  have  it  uncover- 
ed, imported  the  greatest  shame  and 
disgrace,  2  Sam.  x.  4.  Isaiah  xx.  4. 

BUY  ;  to  buy  from  men,  is  to  ob- 
tain right  to,  and  possession  of,  a  thing, 
by  giving  a  price  for  it.  Gen.  xlii.  2. 
To  buy  from  Christ,  is,  [under  a  sense 
of  our  unspeakable  need  of  himself 
and  his  blessings,  and  in  the  belief  of 
their  excellency  and  fitness  for  us,  to 
receive  them  freely,]  as  the  eternal 
portion  of  our  soul,  and  to  forsake 
whatever  stands  in  opposition  there- 
to, Isaiah  Iv.  1.  Rev.  iii.  18.  Matth. 
xiii.  44.  To  buy  the  truth,  and  not 
sell  it,  imports  the  most  diligent  con- 
sideration, and  cordial  embracement 
of  it,  and  cleaving  to  it,  whatever  ex- 
pence,  hazard,  or  trouble  it  costs  us, 
Prov.  xxiii.  23.  To  buy  the  merchan- 
dise of  Rome,  is,  at  the  eternal  hazard 
of  our  soul,  to  embrace  her  abomina- 
tions ;  or,  by  money,  intercession,  or 
the  like,  to  procure  Antichristian  dig- 
nities, offices,  relicjues,  pardons,  Rev. 
xviii.  1 1.  God  bought  his  chosen  peo- 
ple, by  giving  his  Son  to  the  death, 
as  an  infinite  ransom  for  them,  1  Cor. 
vi.  19.  He  bought  the  Hebrew  nation, 
in  exerting  his  power  and  goodness 
on  their  behalf,  bringing  them  from 
Egypt,  and  loading  them  with  mer- 
cies unnumbered,  that  they  might  be 
his  peculiar  people,  Deuter.  xxxii.  6. 
He  buys  professed  Christians,  in  giv- 
ing them  his  word;  and  at  much  ex- 
pence  of  power  and  goodness,  deli- 
vering them  from  heathenism,  pope- 


BUZ 


239 


B  Y 


ry,  or  profaneness,  that  they  might 
serve  him,  2  Pet.  ii.  4. 

BUZ,  the  son  of  Nahor  by  Milcah, 
and  ancestor  of  Elihu,  the  companion 
of  Job.  His  posterity  dwelt  in  Ara- 
bia the  Desert,  and  were  terribly  dis- 
tressed and  enslaved  by  Nebuchad- 
nezzar, Gen.  xxii.  21,  Job  xxxii.  1. 
Jer.  XXV.  23. 

BY,  is  expressive   of  the   cause, 


means,  or  instrument  of  any  thin?^, 
Rom.  viii.  1 1.  and  v.  1.  or  it  signifies 
ar,  or  7iear  to,  Exod.  xxx.  4.  Dan.  viii. 
8.  or  denotes  the  object  sworn  by  in 
an  oath,  Gen.  xlii.  15,  16.  A  by-ivay., 
is  one  not  commonly  used,  Judg.  v.  6. 
A  by-word,  a  speech  frequently  used 
in  derision  of  one.  By  and  by,  in  a 
short  time,  Matth.  xiii.  20. 


C. 


CAB 

CAB,  a  measure  containing  the 
sixth  part  of  a  seah,  and  eigh- 
teenth of  an  ephah :  it  contained  about 
96  solid  inches,  which  is  six  inches 
less  than  our  Scotch  pint. 

CABBALA,  a  mysterious  kind  of 
science,  delivered  by  revelation  to  the 
ancient  Jews,  and  transmitted  by  oral 
tradition  to  these  of  our  times  ;  serv- 
ing for  interpretation  of  the  books 
both  of  nature  and  scripture.  The 
word  is  also  written  Cabala,  Cabbala, 
Kabbala,  Kabala,  Cabalhtica,  Am  Ca- 
bala, and  Gaballa.  It  is  originally  He- 
brew, kabbalah  ;  and  properly  signi- 
fies reception.  Cyclo. 

CABBALISTS,  a  sect  among  the 
Jews,  who  follow  and  practice  the  cab- 
bala, or  interpret  Scripture  according 

to  the  rules  of  the  literal  cabbala 

A  particular  account  of  the  Cabbalistic 
art,  as  practised  not  only  by  Jews,  but 
by  Heathens  and  Christians,  is  found 
in  Basnage's  His.  of  the  Jews,  book 
iii.  cap.  10— .28.  Cijclo. 

CABIN,  a  small  cell  in  a  prison, 
Jer.  xxxvii.  16. 

C A BUL.  ( 1 .)  ,  ^  city  on  the  fron- 
tier of  the  lot  of  Asher,  Josh.  xix.  27. 
(2.)  The  name  that  Hiram  king  of 
Tyre  gave  to  the  country  which  So- 
lomon presented  him  with,  to  mark 
his  displeasure  with  it,    1  Kings  ix. 

CAGE,  for  birds  and  wild  beasts. 
Wicked  mens  houses  are  represented 
as  filled  with  deceit,  and  what  is  there- 


C  A  I 

by  obtained,  as  a  cage  is  with  birds, 
Jer.  v.  27.  The  Antichristian  state, 
chiefly  Rome,  is  a  cage  of  every  un- 
clean and  hateful  bird  ;  is  full  of  a- 
bominable  persons,  offices,  officers, 
doctrines  and  customs,  Rev.  xviii.  2. 

CAIAPHAS,  the  high-priest  of 
the  Jews,  who  succeeded  Simon  the 
son  of  Camith  about  ji.  D.  16,  or  25, 
as  Calmet  thinks,  and  married  the 
daughter  of  Annas.  It  is  certain  he 
was  high -priest  that  year  in  which 
our  Saviour  suffered.  When  the 
priests  and  Pharisees,  heartily  vexed 
at  the  raising  of  Lazarus  from  the 
dead,  consulted  whether  they  s'lould 
apprehend  Jesus  or  not,  and  put  him 
to  death,  Caiaphas  upbraided  them 
with  their  stupidity,  and  told  them, 
it  was  necessary  Jesus  should  die  for 
the  people,  that  the  whole  nation 
mightnot  perish.  Doubtless  he  meant, 
that  his  death  was  necessary  to  pre- 
vent the  Romans  from  destroying 
their  nation  ;  but  the  Spirit  of  God, 
who  directed  his  lips  in  this  sentence, 
intended  to  signify,  that  the  death 
of  Jesus  was  necessary,  for  the  sal- 
vation of  the  children  of  God,  v/hether 
Jews  or  Gentiles,  John  xi.  49,  50. 

When  Jesus  was  apprehended  by 
the  servants  of  Caiaphas,  and  others 
of  the  rascally  order,  he  was  first 
brought  to,  and  examined  by  Annas  ; 
next  he  was  brought  to  Caiaphas's 
hall,  where  the  priests  and  elders  were 
convened  to  judge  him.  After  nothing 


C  AI 


240 


C  AI 


could  be  proven  to  purpose,  by  their 
suborned  witnesses,  Caiaphas,  in  or- 
der to  find  a  charge  against  him,  ad- 
jured him  by  the  living  God,  to  de- 
clare whether  he  was  the  Christ,  the 
true  Messiah  or  not.  Jesus  acknow- 
ledging that  he  was,  and  would  after- 
wards appear  gloiiously  in  the  clouds, 
Caiaphas,  as  if  shocked,  rent  his 
clothes  ;  and  taking  the  company  to 
witness,  that  they  had  heard  his  blas- 
phemy, asked  what  they  thought  he 
deserved  ?  they  all  agreed,  he  deserv- 
ed death.  No  doubt,  Caiaphas  attend- 
ed the  council  next  day,  when  they 
delivered  up  Jesus  to  Pilate,  and  beg- 
ged he  might  be  crucified,  John  xviii. 
13 — 28.  Matth.  xxvi.  57 — 66.  Luke 
xxii.  54 — 66 — 69.  Mark  xiv.  53 — 
64.  Soon  after,  be,  at  a  meeting  of 
the  sanhedrim,  exix»stulated  with  the 
apostles,  why  they  durst,  contrary  to 
orders,  preach  up  Jesus  as  the  Messi- 
ah :  they  replied,  they  were  obliged 
to  obey  God  rather  than  men,Ac.v.27, 
32.  In  A.  D.  35,  Caiaphas  and  Pi- 
late were  both  deposed  by  Viteliius, 
the  Roman  governor  of  Syria  ;  and 
Jonathan,  a  son  of  Annas,  was  made 
high -priest  in  his  stead. 

CAIN,  the  eldest  son  of  Adam. — 
When  his  mother  Eve  bare  him,  she 
seems  to  have  imagined  him  the  di- 
vine Man,  who  should  destroy  the 
head,  the  pov/er  of  the  devil.  When 
grown  up,  he  applied  himself  to  cul- 
tivate the  groimd,  as  his  brother  Abel 
did  to  the  feeding  of  jflocks.  On  the 
Sabbatic  last  day  of  the  week,  or  at 
the  end  of  the  year,  Cain  offered  his 
first-fruits,  and  Abel  the  best  firstling 
of  his  flock.  Cain  having  offered  his 
oblation,  with  an  unbelieving  and  wick- 
ed heart,  God  did  not  mark  his  res- 
pect to  it  by  the  descent  of  fire  from 
heaven,  or  any  such  similar  token  as 
be  did  to  Abel's.  Cain  was  enraged 
to  see  his  brother  acknoM'ledged 
the  darling  of  heaven  ;  and  marked 
the  same  by  his  sullen  countenance, 
and  surly  temper.  God  expostulated 
with  him,  and  told  him  tliat  his  neglect 
of  his  offerinfT  ^vas  solelv  owina:  to  his 


own  wickedness  ;  that  if  he  speedily 
believed  and  repented,  he  should  be 
accepted  ;  but  if  not,  his  sin,  that  al- 
ready lay  on  his  conscience,  would 
speedily  bring  ruin  on  his  head  ;  and 
hinted,  that  he  had  no  reason  to  be  en- 
raged at  Abel,  as  he  still  continued  in 
his  wonted  subjection  to  him,  as  a  su- 
perior in  age. 

Contemning  his  Maker's  admoni- 
tion, Cain  decoyed  his  brother  into 
the  field,  and  murdered  him  ;  and  it 
seems  buried  him  in  the  earth.  The 
Lord  quickly  called  him  to  account ; 
and  interrogated  him,  what  was  be- 
come of  Abel  his  brother ;  Cain  an- 
grily replied,  that  he  knew  not,  and 
had  no  business  to  be  his  brother's 
keeper.  God  charged  him  with  the 
murder,  represented  its  horrid  nature 
and  consequence  ; — that  Abel's  blood, 
however  hidden,  cried  for  vengeance 
against  him  ;  that  the  earth  which 
had  covered  it,  should  never  more 
yield  him  a  plentiful  crop,  or  a  settled 
abode.  Cain  complained  of  the  di- 
vine severity,  that  his  crime  was  not 
forgiven,  but  to  be  unsupportably  pu- 
nished ;  and  that  every  body  who 
found  him  would  slay  him.  God  as- 
sured him,  that  sevenfold  vengeance 
should  be  taken  on  his  murderer;  and 
either  by  some  present  token,  assur- 
ed him  of  preservation  ;  or  by  some 
visible  badge  of  continual  trembling, 
sullenness  of  countenance,  or  the  like, 
marked  him  out  to  others,  for  his  safe- 
ty. Driven  from  the  east  of  Eden, 
where  the  symbols  of  the  Divine  Pre- 
sence were  often  visible,  and  from  the 
church  of  God,  he  retired  to  the  coun- 
try called  Nod,  from  his  unsettled 
condition,  and  there  built  a  city  called 
Enoch,  after  the  name  of  his  son. — . 
There  his  family  increased  and  spread 
through  a  great  part  of  the  world. — 
They  continued  till  tlie  flood,  in  seven 
generations,  famous  for  inA'ention  of 
arts,  and  for  their  impiety.  By  inter- 
marriages with  them,  did  the  poste- 
rity of  Seth  corrupt  themselves,  and 
provoke  (iod  to  bring  on  the  general 
deUme.  Sec  Lamech,  Gen.  iv.  and  vi. 


C  AK 


241 


C  AL 


CAIN  AN,  or  Kexan,  the  sonof  E- 
nosh.  He  was  born  J.  Af.  325.  Se- 
venty years  after,  he  bc<.',at  Mahalaleel ; 
and  diid,  aged  910,  Gen,  v.  9 — 14. 
1  Chron.  i.  2.  I.uke  iii.  37.  Another 
Caixan  is  represented  as  the  son  of 
Arphaxad,  Luke  iii.  36  ;  but  a  triple 
sacred  gencalog-y  testifies,  that  no 
such  person  ever  existed.  Gen.  x.  24. 
and  xi.  12.  1  Chron.  i.  18.  It  is  like, 
some  copyist  threw  him  into  Luke,  in 
order  to  make  his  genealogy  agree 
with  the  Septuagint. 

CAKE.  The  cakes  of  the  Jewish 
offerings  were  of  fine  flour,  kneaded 
or  fired  with  oil,  Exod.  xii.  39.  The 
ten  tribes  of  Israel  were  a  cake  7iQt 
turned ;  while  on  the  one  side  they 
professed  the  true  religion,  on  the 
other  they  were  practical  idoiaters  ; 
while  on  the  one  side  they  were  roast- 
ed with  distressful  judgments,  on  the 
other  they  remained  stupid  and  un- 
teachable,  Hos.  vii.  8. 

CALAH,  an  ancient  city  of  Assy- 
ria, built,  soon  after  the  flood,  by  A- 
shur  :  from  it  the  country  about,  on 
the  north-east  of  the  Tigris,  and  south 
of  the  Gordian  mountains  of  Arme- 
nia, was  called  Callachene,  or  Cala* 
cine,  Gen.  x.  11. 

CALAMITY,  grievous  outward  af- 
fliction, Jer.  xviii.  17.  A  foolish  son  is 
the  calamity  of  his  father,  grieves  his 
spirit,  disturbs  and  discredits  his  fa- 
mily, and  wastes  his  substance,  Prov. 
xix.  13. 

CALAMUS,  or  sweet  cane,  is  an 
aromatic  reed,  found  in  piecesof  10 or 
12  inches  long,  knotty  in  the  manner 
of  a  common  reed,  but  not  so  thick. 
Its  hollow  is  filled  with  a  spungy  sub- 
stance, somewhat  similar  to  cobwebs, 
but  of  a  most  agreeable  smell,  when 
newly  opened  up.  It  grows  in  the 
East  Indies,  is  often  used  for  sauce, 
and  is  said  to  refresh  and  heal  the 
heart,  and  to  cleanse  the  stomach  ; 
and  when  it  is  burnt  with  turpentine, 
the  fume  is  thought  to  heal  diseases 
of  the  breast.  It  was  a  part  of  the 
Tyrian  trade  with  the  Grecians  and 
Danites,  Ezek.  xxvii.  1 9  ;  and  an  in- 

VOL.    I. 


gredient  of  the  Jewish  sacred  per- 
fume, Exod.  XXX.  23.  Isa.  xliii.  24. 
The  saints'  graces  are  likened  to  it ; 
they  are  savoury,  and  acceptable  to 
God  and  his  people  ;  they  purify  the 
heart,  excite  love  to  (iod,  and  zeal  for 
his  glory,  and  an  earnest  appetite  af- 
ter his  fulness,  Song  iv.  14.*  f 

CALDRON,  a  large  vessel  fof 
boiling  in,  1  Sam.  ii.  14.  The  place 
where  wicked  inen  are  tormented  and 
ruined  by  God's  judgments,  is  the 
chaldron,  and  they  are  the  flesh  boil-' 
ed  in  it,  Ezek.  xi.  3,  4.  and  xxiv.  1,  2^ 
Jer.  i.  13,  14. 

CALEB.  1.  The  son  of  Jepbun^ 
neh,  brother  of  Kenaz,  and  descendant 
of  Judah.  When  the  spies  returned 
from  the  search  of  the  promised  land, 
Caleb  and  Joshua,  endued  by  the  Spi- 
rit of  the  Lord,  opposed  the  rest,  re- 
presented Canaan  as  a  good  land ;  and 
renting  their  clothes  for  grief,  that  the 
congregation,  believing  the  rest,  were 
on  the  point  of  returning  to  Egypt, 
earnestly  endeavoured  to  persuade 
them,  that,  with  the  assistance  of  God, 
they  could  easily  conquer  it.  To  re* 
ward  their  piety,  they  alone,  of  all  the 
twelve  spies,  survived  that  day  ;  they 
only,  of  all  the  armed  men  that  came 
out  of  Egypt,  entered  into  Canaan  ; 
and  Moses  promised  Caleb  the  pos« 


•  Kanhn  is  used  to  sig-tiify  the  brancl'.rt 
of  the  candlestick  in  tlie  t.abernacle,  Exod. 
XXV.  31.  which  were  probably  made  to  re- 
semble the  stalks  of  the  calamus.  Kaneh, 
the  sine^ulai',  is  used  for  tlie  l)oile  of  the 
arm,  Job  xxxi.  22.  and  for  a  balance,  Isa. 
xlv.  6. 

t  Calamus  grov/s  in  various  parts  of  tlie 
United  States.  Great  quantities  of  it  is 
found  in  some  parts  of  Nea-  Jersey  ;  where 
it  g-i'ov,  s  in  bog-gy  g^roimds.  It  also  is  found 
growing-  in  parts  of  the  Western  Country. 
When  dried,  it  is  f)  eqiiently  used  by  mo- 
thers who  give  it  to  their  infants  f^r  pains 
in  the  stomach.  In  this  case  it  is  finely 
grated  into  some  warm  and  agreeable  li- 
quid, and  given  them  as  a  drink.  It  ad- 
mits of  transplantation,  but  must  be  ])ut  in 
ground  suiiiLir  to  that  from  which  it  was 
taken. 

2  H 


C  AL 


242 


C  AL 


session  of  the  places  about  Hebron, 
where,  without  dismay,  he  had  seen 
the  monstrous  giants.  Forty-five 
years  after,  Caleb's  strength  and  cou- 
rage being  no  ways  abated,  he  beg- 
ged, that  Joshua,  who  was  going  to 
divide  the  land,  might  give  him  the 
country  of  the  giants,  as  Moses  had 
predicted ;  that,  depending  on  the 
assistance  of  Heaven,  he  might  have 
the  honour  to  expel  them.  Joshua 
blessed  him,  and  granted  him  his  re- 
quest. Assisted  by  a  part  of  his  bre- 
thren of  Judah,  he  marched  against 
Hebron,  and  slew  there  the  children 
of  Anak.  Thence  he  marched  to 
Debir :  and  as  the  place  was  ex- 
tremely strong,  he  offered  his  daugh- 
ter Achsah  to  the  hero  that  should 
take  it.  Othniel  his  nephew  took  it, 
and  obtained  Achsah,  with  a  consi- 
derable portion  of  ground.  When, 
or  how  Caleb  died,  we  know  not. — • 
By  his  three  sons,  Iru,  Elah,  and  Na- 
am,  he  had  a  numerous  and  honour- 
ed posterity,  Numb.  xiii.  and  xiv. 
Josh.  xiv.  6 — 15.  and  xv.  13 — 19. 
Judg.  i.  9 — 15.    1  Chron.  iv.  15 — 20. 

2.  Caleb,  or  Chelueai,  the  son 
of  Hezron,  and  brother  of  Jerahmeel ; 
his  wives,  perhaps  in  succession,  were 
Azubah-Jerioth,  Ephrath ;  andEphah 
and  Maachah,  concubines  ;  his  sons 
were  Jesher,  Shobab,  Ardon,  Hur, 
?*lesha,  Haran,  Moza,  Gazez,  Sheber, 
Tirhanah,  Shaaph,  Shevah,  and  a 
daughter  called  Achsah  ;  and  perhaps 
others.  His  posterity  was  very  nu- 
merous, 1  Chron.  ii.  9,  18 — 20.  42 
— 45. 

3.  Caleb,  the  son  of  Hur,  and 
grandson  of  the  former  Caleb.  His 
sons  were,  Shobal,  Salma,  Hareph. 
■—His  posterity  peopled  the  wliolc 
country  about  Eeth-lehem,  Kirjatli- 
jcariai,  Beth-gader,  &c.  1  Chron.  ii. 
50 — 55. 

4.  Cale;?,  which  is  perhaps  tlie 
same  as  CaU-L-Ejihrath,  a  city  where 
it  seems  Caleb  the  son  of  Hezron  and 
Ephrath  hud  dwelt.  To  the  elders 
of  Caleb,  David  stnt  part  of  the  spoil 
he  took  fi"cm  the  Amalckitcs,  1  Sam. 
XXX.  14. 


CALF.     See  Bull. 

CALKERS  ;  carpenters  who  stop 
the  chinks  of  ships  ;  masons  who  re- 
pair the  breaches  of  walls  ;  magis- 
trates who  repair  the  breaches  of  or- 
der and  safety  in  the  state,  Ezekiel 
xxvii.  9,  27. 

CALL  ;  (1.)  To  naiue  a  person 
or  thing.  To  be  called  or  named  by 
one,  is  to  derive  a  name  from  them. 
Jacob's  name  was  called  upon  the  sons 
of  Joseph,  when  they  were  named  Is- 
raelites, and  each  commenced  pai'ent 
of  a-tribe.  Gen.  xlviii^  16.  Persons 
are  called  by  the  name  of  God  or 
Christ,  when  cartled  his  people  or  fol- 
lowers, or  called  Christians  from 
Christ,  Jam.  ii.  7.  Acts  xi.  26.  (2.) 
To  invite  ;  require  ;  request,  Exod. 
ii.  7.  (3.)  To  invite  to,  appoint,  and 
furnish  for  an  office,  Exod.  xxxi.  2. 
(4.)  To  create  ;  to  produce  things  by 
a  word;  an  act  of  will,  Rom.  iv.  17. 
Ezek.  xxxvi.  29.  (5.)  To  invite  and 
charge  to  duty,  by  the  ministry  of  the 
word,  dispensation  of  providence,  or 
motions  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Isa.  xxii. 
12.  Prov.  i.  24.  Matth.  xxii.  14 — 
(6.)  To  invite  and  draw  sinners  into 
a  state  of  union  with  Jesus  Christ,  by 
the  preaching  of  the  word,  and  work- 
ing of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Therein  the 
person  is  convinced  of  his  sin  and  mi- 
sery ;  hath  his  mind  enlightened  in 
the  knowledge  of  Christ,  as  able  and 
willing  to  save  him  ;  hath  his  will 
renewed  ;  and  is  so  persuaded  and 
enabled  to  embrace  Jesus  Christ  as 
offered  to  him  in  the  gospel.  This 
call  is  accordhig  to  God's  /lur/iose,  with 
respect  to  persons,  time,  and  manner 
thereof,  Rom.  viii.  28.  2  Tim.  i.  9, 
It  is  sov-jreign  and  free  ;  not  many 
wise,  mighty,  or  noble,  are  called,  1 
Cor.  i.  26,  27.  It  is  /'z.g''',  proceeds 
from  the  Most  High  God,  and  inter- 
ests us  in  the  highest  glory  and  hap- 
piness, Phil.  iii.  14.  It  is  /lohj  in  its 
author,  means,  and  end.  As  we  are 
called  by  the  glorious  pov^'er  and  al- 
mighty virtue  of  God's  grace,  so  we 
are  called  to  glorij  and  virtue,  to  ho- 
liness and  happiaess,  2  Pet.  i.  3.  ■    It 


C  AL 


24S 


CAM 


IS  heavenly,  comes  from  above,  inter- 
ests us  in,  and  prepares  us  for  heaven, 
Heb.  iii.  1  :  and  is  without  refientance, 
as  God  will  never  cast  off  any  that  are 
once  drawn  to  him,  Romans  xi.  29. 
(7.)  To  acknowledge,  Heb.  ii.  II. 
(8.)  To  esteem  ;  account,  Isa.  Iviii. 
5,  13.  Mai.  iii.  15.  (9.)  To  proclaim, 
Joel  i.  4.  and  ii.  15.  To  call  God  for 
a  record  on  one's  soul,  is  solemnly  to 
appeal  to  him,  2  Cor.  i.  23.  To  call 
on  God,  is  to  worship  him,  particu- 
larly by  prayer  and  praise,  Psal.  1.  15. 
and  cv.  1 .  Perhaps  calling  on  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  Gen.  iv.  26.  may  denote 
•worshipping  him  in  public  assem- 
blies ;  and  some  render  it  to  firojane 
the  name  of  the  Lord.  Lav/ful  em- 
ployments are  termed  a  calling  ;  men 
are,  by  providence,  invited  to,  and 
furnished  for  them,  1  Corin.  vii.  V). 
The  heavenly  glory  is  a  calling:  we 
are  invited  and  drawn  to  it ;  and  the 
enjoyment  of  its  happiness  is  our  e- 
verlasting  business,  2  Thess.  i.  11  : 
or  the  word  there  may  signify  efiec- 
tual  calling,  Eph.  iv.  1. 

CALNEH,  Calno,  a  city  built  by 
Nimrod  in  the  land  of  Shinar,  Gen. 
X.  9.  Isa.  X.  9.  If  it  be  the  same  with 
Canneh,  the  inhabitants  traded  with 
the  Tyrians,  Ezek.  xxvii.  23.  It  is 
probably  the  same  with  Ctcsiphon, 
on  the  river  Tigris,  about  three  miles 
from  Seleucia  ;  and  which  was  for 
some  time  the  capital  of  the  Parthi- 
ans,  and  was  exceedingly  enlarged 
and  beautified  by  Pacorus,  one  of  their 
kings. 

CALVARY,  or  Golgotha,  which 
signifies  i\\Q  filace  of  a  skull :  so  call- 
ed, either  from  its  resemblance  to  the 
skull  of  a  man's  head,  or  because  it 
was  the  place  where  malefactors  were 
beheaded,  was  a  small  hill  to  the  west 
of  Jerusalem.  It  is  said  Adam  was 
buried  here  ;  but  it  is  certain  Jesus 
was  crucified  here,  and  buried  in  an 
adjacent  garden.  Over  his  sepulchre, 
Helena,  the  mother  of  Constantine, 
about  J.  D.  330,  built  a  magnificent 
church,  which,  to  this  day,  is  visited 
by  superstitious  pil2;nmsof  the  Chjis- 1 


tian  name,  with  great  ceremony,  and 
pretence  of  devotion,  Luke  xxiii.  33. 

To  CALVE ;  to  bring  forth  young ; 
chiefly  a  calf  or  young  deer,  Psalm 
xxix.  9. 

CAMEL,  a  ruminating,  four-foot- 
ed beast  without  horns.  It  has  no 
fore-teeth  in  the  upper  jaw,  and  chews 
the  cud.  It  has  six  or  eight  in  the 
lower,  broad  and  standing  outward. 
It  has  three  tusks  in  its  upper  jaw, 
and  two  in  the  lower,  situate  at  some 
distance  one  from  another.  Camels 
are  covered  with  a  fine  fur,  which 
they  cast  in  the  spring  ;  and  it  is  ga- 
thered up,  and  a  kind  of  stuff  made 
of  it.  Their  neck  and  legs  are  long 
and  slender.  When  they  lift  up  their 
head,  it  is  very  high.  Their  ears  are 
short,  and  their  feet  broad  and  ex- 
ceeding sure  ;  their  tail  is  about  a 
foot  long  ;  some  of  them,  notwith- 
standing excessive  heat,  can  live  with- 
out water  four  or  five,  nay,  some  say, 
nine  or  twelve,  days.  They  are  not 
only  used  as  beasts  of  burden  in  the 
hot  and  dry  countries,  but  the  Turks 
eat  the  flesh  of  young  ones,  and  their 
milk  Is  much  used  by  the  Arabs  to 
prevent  the  dropsy  :  perhaps,  as  the 
animal  is  revengeful,  their  milk  may 
contribute  to  give  the  Arabs  that  re- 
vengeful turn  which  they  generally 
have.  They  kneel  down  to  receive 
their  burden,  or  to  have  it  taken  off. 
There  are  four  kinds  of  camels  :  ( 1 .) 
The  camel  with  two  hairy  bunches 
on  its  back,  which  is  principally  pro- 
duced about  the  east  of  Persia,  and 
will  bear  1300  weight.  This  is  by 
some  falsely  called  the  dromedai-y. 
(2.)  The  camel  with  one  bunch,  which 
is  chiefly  used  in  Arabia  and  the  north 
of  Africa.  The  most  handsome  of 
this  kind  is  the  dromedary  which  is 
of  rounder  shape,  and  has  a  lesser 
bunch  than  the  others  ;  is  able  to 
carry  a  far  less  burden,  but  is  of  pro- 
digious swiftness  ;  said,  by  tlie  Arabs, 
to  run  as  far  in  one  day  as  their  best 
horses  Avill  do  in  nine,  and  so  chiefly 
used  for  liding,  1  Kings  iv.  ?8.  Esth. 
viii.  10.     (3.)  The  Peruvian  c:\mel, 


C  A  iM 


244 


C  A  M 


whose  back  is  even,  and  its  breast 
bimchy.  (4.)  The  Pacos,  which  has 
no  bunch  at  all. 

Though  camels  chcAved  the  cud, 
yet,  as  the  division  of  their  feet  was 
not  complete,  they  are  marked  cut  by 
the  law  as  unclean  ;  and  may  repre- 
sent wicked  persons,  haughty,  and 
revengeful,  Lev.  xi.  4.  Deut.  xiv.  7. 
The  Jews  were  like  aivift  dromedaries 
iraverswff  their  ivays,  for  their  levity 
and  inconstancy  in  God's  service,  Jer. 
ii.  23.  Multitudes  of  camels^  and 
drofnedarieft,  of  Midian,  Ephah,  ShC' 
bah,  ?iV\A.  flocks  of  Kcdar  ;  and  Nebai- 
oth  covering  the  church,  imports,  tliat 
the  Arabs  in  the  apostolic  age,  and  the 
Mahomettins  in  the  Millennium,  shall 
be  converted  to  Christ,  and  use  their 
power  and  wealth  in  his  service,  Isa. 
|x.  6—8.* 

CAMELION,  or  chameleon,  a 
kind  of  lizard,  with  a  long  flat  tail, 
and  usually  of  a  greenish  yellow  co- 
lour. On  each  of  its  four  feet  it  has 
five  toes,  two  or  tlu'ee  of  which  ad- 
here together.     Its  snout  is  long  :  it 


*  The  camel  appears  fond  of  music.  In 
their  long  journeys  over  the  deserts  of  A- 
rabia,  they  require  ncitiier  whip  nor  spur, 
but  when  they  begin  to  get  tired,  tiicir 
courage  is  supported,  or  rather  tlieir  fa- 
tigue is  charmed,  by  singing,  or  by  tlie 
sour.d  of  some  instrument.  Their  con- 
ductors relieve  eacli  other  in  singing  ;  and 
when  tliey  want  to  prolong  the  journey, 
they  give  the  animals  but  one  hour's  rest, 
and  a'ball  of  paste  ;  after  wliich,  resviming 
their  «;7!^,  they  proceed  on  their  march. 

Tlie  camel  can  scent  a  pool  of  water  at 
the  distance  of  half  a  league,  and  when  he 
comes  to  it,  drinks  a  prodigious  quantity  ; 
for  v.-hich  purpose,  JProvidence  hath  pro- 
vided him  witii  a  ffth  stoviach,  wliich  is 
pecuhar  to  this  animal,  and  in  which  his 
water  remains  without  corrupting,  or  mix- 
ing with  the  other  aliment.  Tiiis  supply  of 
water  he  makes  use  of  in  such  quantities 
as  lasts  him  his  journey,  wliich  sometimes 
continues  for  several  weeks,  and  his  absti- 
nence continues  as  long  :  when  thirsty  lie 
jnakes  a  part  of  this  water  mount  into  liis 
paunch,  or  even  as  high  as  the  oesophagus, 
\>y  a  simple  contraction  of  certain  muscles. 

Tiie  Arabs  frequently  perlbrm  a  jour- 
ney of  300  leagues  in  8  days  with  their 


has  two  small  openings  for  nostrils  ; 
its  eyes  move  much,  and  often  with 
a  contrary  motion  :  it  has  no  neck  ; 
its  back  is  sharp,  and  its  skin  grained 
like  shagreen.  It  can  hang  to  the 
branches  of  trees  by  its  feet  or  tail. 
To  catch  flies,  it  can  dart  its  tongue 
to  the  length  of  its  whole  body,  and 
just  contract  it  again.  Some  came- 
lions  in  Egypt,  the  tail  included,  are 
a  foot  long  ;  but  those  in  Arabia  are 
not  much  above  the  half.  A  came- 
lion  neither  feeds  on  air,  nor  changes 
colours  in  the  manner  some  have  as-^ 
serted  ;  yet  it  is  more  bluish,  and 
less  beautiful,  in  the  shade,  than  when 
exposed  to  the  sim,  where  it  appears 
a  darker  grey,  and  beautifully  spotted. 
And  if  it  be  wrapped  in  fine  linen 
cloth,  it  will  sometimes  become  white. 
Nay,  it  can  make  a  number  of  varia- 
tions in  its  appearance.  It  will  ap- 
pear plump  and  fat,  and  yet,  in  a  few 
minutes,  appear  as  lean  as  a  very 
skin.  It  was  unclean  under  the  law, 
and  might  represent  the  seed  of  the 
old  serpent,  extremely  unsubstantial 


loaded  camels,  each  of  which  carries  from 
600  to  1200  pounds  V,  eight,  in  proportion  to 
their  dlfi'erence  of  strength  ;  and  of  this 
tlie  animal  ir.forms  its  driver  by  refusing 
to  go  when  overloaded,  and  continues  ly- 
ing until  its  burden  is  lightened.  He  ge- 
nerally lives  about  40  and  sometimes  50 
years. 

This  animal  from  its  youth  is  treated  by 
the  Arabs  extremely  harsh.  A  few  days 
after  its  birth,  tliey  fold  its  limbs  under  its 
belly,  Ibrce  it  to  remain  on  the  ground, 
and  in  this  situation,  load  it  with  a  pretty 
heavy  weight,  which  is  never  removed  but 
for  the  purpose  of  replacing  a  greater. — 
They  regulate  its  meals,  and  by  degrees 
inure  it  to  fatigue,  long- journeys,  and  then 
train  it  to  the  course  ;  after  which  it  is 
turned  into  the  caravans,  and  is  obliged  to 
traverse  during  its  life,  a  region  sufficiently 
hot  and  parched  to  kill  any  other  ariinial 
but  itself.  Notwithstanding  this,  tliey  e- 
steem  the  camel  as  a  present  from  heiiven, 
a  sacred  animal,  without  whose  assistance 
they  could  iieither  subsist,  carry  on  trade, 
nor'travel. — V/ith  them  they  not  only  want 
nothing,  but  have  nothing  to  fear. — At  the 
rate  they  march,  all  the  armies  of  the  world 
would  perish  iu  puisu-t  of  a  troop  of  Arabs. 


C  A  M 


245 


C  AM 


and  unstedfast  in  every  thing  good, 
Levit.  xl.  30.* 

CAMP,  the  lodgment  of  an  army 
in  the  open  air,  1  Sam.  iv.  7.  No- 
thing could  be  more  exactly  regulat- 
ed than  the  camp  of  the  Hebrews  in 
the  desart,  The  tabernacle  was  placed 
in  the  midst  of  it.  Moses,  Aaron,  and 
their  families,  had  their  tents  on  the 
cast  of  it.  On  the  south  pitched  the 
Kohathites  :  on  the  west,  the  Ger- 
shonites :  on  the  north,  the  Merar- 
ites.  Thus  it  was  encompassed  by 
the  Levites,  which  did  the  service 
thereof.  Before  the  tabernacle,  on 
the  east  side  thereof,  was  the  camp 
of  Judah,  Issachar,  and  Zebulun,  con- 
taining 186,400  men  fit  for  war:  on 
the  south,  the  camp  of  Reuben,  Sime- 
on, and  Gad,  containing  151,400: 
on  the  west,  the  camp  of  Ephraim, 
Manasseh,  and  Benjamin,  containing 
108,100  :  on  the  north,  was  the  camp 
of  Dan,  Asher,  and  Naphtali,  con- 
taining 157,600.  The  camps  of  the 
Greeks,  but  especially  of  the  Ro- 
mans, were  pretty  similar  to  that  of 
the  Hebrews.  When  the  Israelites 
marched,  they  had  a  ti  iple  warning 
by  the  silver  trumpets  ;  one,  to  pack 
up  their  baggage  ;  a  second,  to  as- 
semble to  their  standard  ;  and  a  third, 
to  begin  their  march.  The  camp  of 
Judah  marched  first ;  the  tabernacle 
was  then  taken  down  ;  and  the  Ger- 
shonites  and  Merarites,  laying  the 
boards  on  waggons,  followed.  Upon 
a  second  alarm,  the  camp  of  Reuben 
marched  ;  the  Kohathites  followed, 
with  the  more  sacred  furniture  of  the 
tabernacle  on  their  shoulders.  Next 
followed  the  camp  of  Ephraim,  Psal. 
Ixxx.  1,2;  and  that  of  Dan  brought 
up  the  rear.  Numbers  i.  ii.  iv.  and  x. 
As  Jesus,  standing  in  the  room  of  un- 


*  The  Hebrew  word,  hi  the  text,  which 
the  Greek  version,  St.  Jerome,  and  tiie 
English  translators  render  came/eon,  is, 
according-  to  Bochart  a  sort  of  green  Li- 
zard ;  while  he  understands  lite  word 
translated  wo/e  in  the  same  verse,  of  the 
leal  cameleun. 


clean  and  leprous  sinners,  suffered 
without  the  gate,  and  his  ashes,  the 
virtue  of  his  death,  ch.iefly  extends  to 
the  once  outcast  Gentiles,  it  becomes 
us  to  i;o  nvithout  the  cam/i  of  carnal 
societies,  bearing  his  reproach,  will- 
ingly exposing  ourselves  to  shame 
and  danger  for  his  sake.  Compare 
Deut.  xxiii.  10.  Numb.  xix.  3.  Exod. 
xxix.  14.  Heb.  xiii.  10.  The  camji 
of  the  saints,  is  the  church  regularly 
ranked,  and  prepared  to  fight  with 
principalities  and  powers.  Rev.  xx.  9. 

To  cAT.ip,  ENCAMP,  to  Set  up  tents 
to  lodge  in  them,  in  the  manner  of  an 
army,  or  to  besiege  a  city.  Numb.  i. 
50.  I  Sam.  xi.  1.  God  and  his  an- 
gels encawfi  about  his  people,  when 
they  watch  over,  and  give  them  re- 
markable protection,  Zech.  ix.  8. — 
Psal.  xxxiv.  7.  God  cam/is  against  a 
place,  when  he  surrounds  it  with  fear- 
ful judgments,  or  permits  an  enemy 
to  lay  siege  to  it,  Isa.  xxix.  3.  God's 
ti'oo/is  encamped  about  Job's  taberna- 
cle, when  numerous  troubles  beset 
him  on  every  side,  Job  xix.  12.  The 
grashoppers  camp  in  the  hedges  during 
the  summer;  they  lodge  there  in  vast 
numbers,  Nah.  iii.    17. 

CAMPHH^E.  The  tree  is  a  kind 
of  bay  or  laui'el  ;  some  of  them  <^re 
300  feet  high,  and  can  scarce  bo 
grasped  by  20  men  :  every  part  of  it 
abounds  with  the  camphire  drug, 
which  is  neither  rosin,  volatile  salt, 
nor  oily  juice,  nor  bitumen,  nor  gum  ; 
but  a  mixed  substance,  dry,  white, 
transparent,  and  brittle,  of  a  strong, 
penetrating,  fragrant  smell,  but  bitter- 
ish taste  ;  which  either  distils  from 
the  tree,  or  may  be  extracted  by  a 
chymical  process.  It  is  of  usq  in  fire- 
works, varnish.  Sec.  it,can  burn  even 
under  water.  It  promotes  sweating  ; 
and  so  is  of  considerable  use  in  inflam- 
matory, putrid,  pestilential,  madden- 
ing, and  venereal  disorders.  The  cam- 
phire of  Japan  is  coarse  ;  but  that  of 
Borneo,  Sumatra,  and  Ceylon,  all  East 
India  islands,  and  Cliina,  is  fine.  If 
the  Hebrew  copher  be  rightly  triUis- 
lated  CAMPHIRE}  Jesus  Christ  is  com- 


CAM 


■246 


CAN 


pared  to  a  cluster  of  it ;  to  denote  the 
abundant,  and  well-connected  plenty 
of  fragrant,  soul-healing,  and  exhila- 
rating virtue,  that  is  in  his  person, 
righteousness,  and  fulness  ;  but  if  it 
signify  the  Cyfirus  vine,  it  denotes  his 
nourishing,  strengthening,  and  com- 
forting influence.  If  it  signify  the 
ci/firess-trcCy  it  exhibits  him  in  the 
pleasant,  pure,  healing,  and  anointing 
virtue,  of  his  pereon,  blood,  and  grace. 
If  it  signify  ci/fiirus,  oy  svjord-grass,  it 
represents  him  in  his  fruitfulness,  fra- 
grancy,  and  strengthening  influence, 
and  his  powerful  virtue,  to  heal  the 
wounds  made  by  sin,  the  poison  of  the 
old  serpent.  If  it  signify  dates,  the 
fruit  of  the  palm-tree,  it  represents 
him  as  infinitely  precious,  sweet,  and 
nourishing.  If  it  signify  the  balm- 
tree,  it  still  figures  him  out  in  his 
pleasantness,  and  medicinal  virtue,  to 
the  souls  of  men.  The  saints  and 
their  graces,  are  compared  to  gopher, 
to  mark  how  acceptable  their  person, 
new  nature,  and  holy  conversation, 
are  to  Christ,  and  to  good  men  ;  and 
what  a  healing,  edifying,  and  exhila- 
rating virtue  they  have  in  the  church- 
es and  nations  where  they  reside. 
Song  iv.  13.* 


*  Camphire  has  been  very  long  esteem- 
ed one  of  the  most  efricacious  diaphoretics ; 
and  has  been  celebrated  in  fevers,  malig'- 
nant  and  epidemical  distempers.  In  deli- 
ria,  also,  where  opiates  cnuld  not  procure 
sleep,  but  rather  ag-g".'avated  the  symptoms, 
this  medicine  has  often  been  observed  to 
procnre  it.  All  these  effects,  however, 
Dr.  CuUen  attributes  to  its  sedative  pro- 
perty, und  dei'.les  that  camphire  has  anv 
other  medicinal  virtues  than  those  of  an 
antispasmodic  and  sedative.  He  allows  it 
to  be  very  powerful,  and  capable  of  doing- 
much  good,  or  much  harm.  From  expe- 
riments made  on  difierent  brute  creatures, 
camphire  appears  to  be  poisonous  to  every 
one  of  them.  In  some  it  produced  sleep 
followed  bydeatli,  witliout  any  other  symp- 
tom. In  others,  before  death,  they  wei-e 
awakened  into  convulsions  and  rap;e.  It 
becms,  too,  to  act  cliiefiy  on  the  stomacli ; 
for  an  entii-e  pirce  swallowed,  iiroduced 
the  abovementicr  f-(l  effects  with  very  little 
diminution  of  vveig'ht.  £ricji. 


CAN ;  to  be  able  in  reripect  of 
knowledge,  authority,  or  strength,  to 
do  a  thing,  Gen.  xli.  38.  Jesus  -oidd 
not  do  many  mighty  works  at  Naza- 
reth :  it  M'as  not  consistent  with  his 
will  or  commission  to  do  many  mira- 
cles there,  where  unbelief  and  con- 
tempt of  him  so  prevailed  ;  and  where 
the  faith  of  receiving  miracles  was 
v/anting,  Matth.  xiii.  58.  Mark  vi.  5. 
Worldly  men  neither  will,  nor,  by 
reason  of  their  disposition,  can  hate 
the  wicked  as  such,  John  vii.  7.  We 
speak  and  do  evil  things  as  nve  could, 
when  we  are  as  wicked  as  providence 
permits,  Jer.  iii.  5. 

CANA.     See  Kanah. 

CANAAN,  the  youngest  son  of 
Ham.  When  Ham  sported  with  his 
father's  nakedness,  Noah  denounced 
a  curse  of  the  basest  servitude,  pecu- 
liarly against  Canaan.  V/hether  Ca- 
naan bad  joined  in  the  crime,  and  in- 
formed his  father  of  the  shameful 
sight ;  or  whether  Noah  could  not 
pronounce  a  curse  against  Ham  him- 
self, who  had  been  formerly  blessed  by 
God  ;  or  whether  the  word  father  of 
ought  to  be  supplied  before  Canaan, 
^  as  son  is,  Matth.  iv.  2 1  ;  and  tt'ife, 
John  xix.  25  :  and  father,  Acts  vii. 
16  ;  or  whether  the  curse  is  chiefly 
pointed  against  Ham's  posterity  in 
Canaan,  as  they  were  to  be  extirpat- 
ed in  part  by  the  Hebrews,  is  not  a- 
greed  by  interpreters.  It  is  certain 
the  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his  ways  ; 
it  is  certain  that  parents  are  punished 
in  the  misery  of  their  posterity  ;  and 
from  the  subsequent  history,  it  will 
appear  how  the  Canaanites  were  ter- 
ribly enslaved  by  the  posterity  of 
Shem,  and  of  Japheth,  according  to 
the  tenor  of  that  curse.  It  is  pro- 
bable that  Canaan  lived  and  died  in, 
as  well  as  gave  name  to,  the  land  of 
promise.  His  posterity  was  nume- 
rous :  the  Sidonians,  Tyrians,  Ilitt- 
ites,  Jebusites,  Amorites,  Girgash- 
ites,  Hivitcs,  Arkites,  Sinites,  Arvad- 
ites,  Zemarites,  Hamvithites,  Pcriz- 
zites,  and  another  tribe  that  were  call- 
ed Canaanites,   though  hov.'  they  had 


CAN 


247 


CAN 


this  name  more  than  the  rest,  we  know 
not,  descended  from  him.  Seven  of 
these  tribes,  the  Canaanites,  Hittites,| 
Jebusites,  Amoritcs,  Girgashites,  Pe-, 
rizzites,  and  Hivites,  peopled  Canaan  ;  ■ 
their  situation  will  be  seen  under  their 
respective  articles  ;  the  other  tribes 
peopled  Phoenicia  and  part  of  Syria. — 
According  to  the  then  custom,  they 
were  divided  into  a  vast  number  of 
kingdoms  :  scarce  a  town  or  city  of 
note  but  had  its  sovereign.  As  Mo- 
ses subdued  two,  Joshua  31,  and  Ado- 
nibezek  just  before  70,  it  is  plain  that 
sometimes  these  Canaanites  were 
formed  into  above  an  hundred  king- 
doms. They  were  generally  very 
wicked,  given  to  the  vilest  idolatry  ; 
but  we  hope  Melchizedek's  kingdom 
adhered  to  the  true  religion  ;  it  is  cer- 
tain he  did  so  himself.  Five  of  their 
kingdoms  on  the  south-east,  Sodom, 
Gomorrah,  Admah,  Zeboim,  and  Zo- 
ar,  appear  to  have  introduced  the  prac- 
tice of  the  vilest  unnatural  lust,  men 
abusing  themselves  with  mankind. — 
Chedorlaomer  king  of  Elam,  render- 
ed them  his  trilnituries,  about  ~^.  M. 
2078.  After  12  years  servitude  they 
rebelled.  In  J.  M.  2092,  he  and  his 
allies  invaded  Canaan,  reduced  the 
revolted  kingdoms,  and  brought  them, 
and  the  places  adjacent,  to  the  brink 
of  destruction.  By  Abraham's  means 
they  recovered  this  disaster.  The  peo- 
ple of  Sodom,  Gomorrah,  7\.dmah,  and 
Zeboim  had  scarce  lived  1 6  years  more 
in  affluence  and  horrible  guilt,  when 
God,  by  fire  and  brimstone  from  hea- 
ven, consumed  their  country,  and  turn- 
ed itinto  a  standing  lake.  For  the  sake 
of  Lot,  Zoar  was  preserved  from  a  simi- 
lar ruin,  Gen.  ix.  25.  and  x.  6,  15 — 
19.  and  xiv.  and  xviii.  and  xix.  Ezek. 
xvi.  49,  50.  A!)OUt  A.  M.  2270^  She- 
cliem  the  son  of  Hamor,  by  his  defile- 
ment of  Dinah,  provoked  the  sons  of 
Jacob  to  destroy  his  inconsiderable 
state,  Gen.  xxxiv. 

About  A.  M.  2514,  the  Canaanites 
on  the  south  frontiers  of  Canaan,  as- 
sisted by  the  AmHiekites,  gave  the 
rebellious  Hcbrcw.s  a  terrible  defeat 


at  Hormah.  About  38  years  after, 
Arad  harrassed  them,  but  paid  dear 
for  his  labour,  the  Hebrews  utterly 
destroying  his  kingdom.  The  Cana- 
anitish  kingdoms  of  Sihon  and  Og,  on 
the  east  of  Jordan,  were  in  a  flourish- 
ing condition  ;  but  on  their  refusal  to 
give  Israel  a  passage,  were  utterly 
destroyed  by  Moses.  On  the  west  of 
Jordan,  Joshua  conquered  31  king- 
doms of  Jericho,  Jerusalem,  Hebron, 
Jarmuth,  Lachish,  Eglon,  Gezer,  De- 
bir,  Gedir,  Hormah,  Arad,  l.ibnah, 
Adullam,  Makkedah,  Bethel,  Tappu- 
ah,  Ilepher,  Aphek,  Lasharon,  Ma- 
don,  Hazor,  Shimron-meron,  Ach- 
shaph,  Taanach,  Megiddo,  Kedesh, 
Jokneam,  Dor,  Gilgal,  Tirzah  ;  and 
the  state  of  the  Gibeonitcs  submitted. 
The  territories  of  these  kingdoms, 
and  of  others,  were  divided  to  the 
tribes  of  Israel.  After  Joshua's  death, 
the  tribes  of  Judah  and  Simeon  entire- 
ly expelled  or  reduced  the  Canaanites 
that  were  left  in  their  cantons.  The 
tribes  of  Ephraim  and  Manasseh  too, 
expelled  part  of  them  that  were  in  their 
lot.  Inmost  of  the  cantons  of  the  other 
tribes,  the  Canaanites  kept  possession 
of  several  principal  cities,  where  they  at 
once  tempted  the  Hebrews  to  idolatry, 
and  often  harrassed  them.  After  hard 
struggling,  several  of  the  tribes  redu- 
ced them  to  a  state  of  subjection.  But, 
on  vlie  north  parts  of  the  promised 
land,  the  residue  of  the  Canaanites 
formed  themselves  into  the  very  pow- 
erful kingdom  of  Hazor  ;  and  about 
A.  M.  2720,  under  king  Jabin,  reduc- 
ed the  Hebrews  to  a  twenty  years 
servitude.  Deborah  and  Barak  gave 
such  an  overthrow  lo  this  state,  that 
we  hear  no  more  of  it.  About  240 
years  after,  David  almost  finished  the 
conquest  cf  the  Canaanites,  and  took 
from  them  Jehus,  or  Jerusalem,  one 
of  their  strongest  places.  Phai'aoh 
king  of  Egypt,  reduced  the  Canaan- 
ites of  (iezer,  and  gave  it  to  Solomon 
his  son-in-law..  Above  155,300  Ca- 
naanites were  employed  in  the  servile 
work  of  building  Solomon's  temple  ; 
and  CM  all  of  that  race  he  laid  u  heavy 


CAN 


248 


CAN 


tribute  :  nor  ever  after,  do  that  peo- 
ple seem  to  have  had  any  freedom  a- 
mong  the  Israelites,  though  we  find 
remains  of  them  after  the  captivity, 
Numb,  xiv,  and  xx.  and  xxi.  Judg.  i. 
and  iii.  and  iv.  2  Sam.  v.  6 — 9.  1 
Kin^s  v.  15,  16.  and  ix.  20,  21.  Ezra 
ii.  55,  58.  Neh.  xi.  3. 

The  Canaanites,  who  escaped  the 
servitude  of  Israel,  were  reduced  to  it 
by  others.  What  was  the  terrible 
fate  of  these  that  originally  resided  in 
Syria  or  Phoenicia,  or  retired  thither 
from  the  sword  of  Joshua,  David,  or 
others,  shall  be  related  under  these 
articles.  The  Girgasiiites,  and  per- 
haps other  Canaanites,  fled  from  the 
SAVord  of  JoshuiV,  and  retired  to  the 
north  of  Africa  near  Carthage.  Vast 
numbers  followed  them  from  Tyre, 
2vC.  in  after  times.  There  they,  for 
some  ages,  made  a  flourishing  appear- 
ance ;  but  for  almost  2000  years  past, 
the  country  has  been  made  a  scene  of 
the  most  horrid  slavery  by  the  Ro- 
mans, Vandals,  Saracens,  and  Turks. 
Nor  have  the  Canaanites  of  Tyre,  Zi- 
don.  and  other  places  in  Phoenicia,  who 
planted  themselves  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean isles,  escaped  a  similar  fate. — 
Such  Canaanites,  Hivites,  or  others, 
who  escaped  the  sword  of  king  Da- 
vid, and  fled  to  Bcsotia,  on  the  south 
of  Europe,  were  pursued  by  the  curse 
of  servitude.  What  a  pitiful  figure 
did  that  state  generally  make  !  What 
shocking  carnage  Alexander  made  a- 
mong  its  inhabitants,  selling  the  sur- 
vivors for  slaves  !  A  part  of  the  Boeo- 
tians fled  to  Heraclea  on  the  south  of 
the  Euxine  sea ;  where,  after  a  while's 
grand  appearance,  they  wei'e  reduced 
to  slavery  by  the  Romans,  about  1840 
years  ago  ;  and  have  continued  under 
these,  and  the  Greeks,  Saracens,  and 
Turks,  to  this  day.  As  we  are  strong- 
ly inclined  to  believe  the  Pelasgi  of 
Greece,  and  the  Etruscans  of  Italy, 
were  of  a  Canaanitiali  original,  it  is 
easy  to  observe  to  what  sordid  subjec- 
tion the  one  were,  after  a  short-lived 
flourish,  reduced  by  their  neighbours 
in  Greece,  and  the  other  by  the  con- 


quering Romans.  O  how  dreadful l/ien, 
to  be  under  the  curse  of  the  brokeyi  lata  1 
how  inifiossibie  to  esca/te  it  without 
Christ  J 

Canaan  was  the  name  of  the  coun- 
try, where  Canaan  and  his  posterity 
dwelt.  It  is  about  200,  or  rather  160 
miles  in  length,  from  Dan  on  the 
north,  to  Beersheba  on  the  south  ;  and 
from  east  to  west,  about  80  ;  and  so 
comprehended,  in  all,  about  9,23 1,000 
acres  of  ground ;  of  which  each  of  the 
601,730  Hebrew  warriors,  who  con- 
quered it,  might  have  about  12  acres 
aflotted  him  for  his  share.  It  lies  in 
the  32d,  3od,  and  34th  degrees  of 
north  latitude,  and  in  the  36th  and 
37th  of  east  longitude,  from  London. 
It  has  the  Mediterranean  sea  on  the 
west,  Lebanon  and  Syria  on  the  north, 
Arabia  the  Desart,  and  the  land  of  the 
Ammonites,  Moabites,  and  Midian- 
ites,  on  the  east ;  the  land  of  Edom, 
and  wilderness  of  Paran,  on  the  south  ; 
and  Egypt  on  the  south-west.  No 
more  than  this  was  wont  to  be  called 
Canaan  ;  and  this  only  was  promised 
to  the  Hebrews  in  possession  :  but  if 
we  take  in  the  whole  extent  of  terri- 
tory promised  to  them  in  dominion^ 
from  the  river  Euphrates  on  the  north- 
east, to  the  river  Nile  on  the  south- 
west. Gen.  XV.  18 — 21.  Exod.  xxiii. 
3 1  ;  it  comprehended  all  these  coun- 
tries which  David  reduced,  Syria, 
Amnion,  Moab,  Edom,  &c  :  and  in 
this  sense,  it  may  be  readily  granted 
to  the  learned  Dr.  Shaw,  that  its  south 
borders  were  the  gulfs  of  the  Red  sea ; 
and  that  it  comprehended  the  land  of 
Goshen  in  Egypt.  Whatever  the 
land  of  Canaan,  properly  so  called,  be 
now,  when  it  lies  under  a  curse,  and 
lies  almost  wholly  uncultivated,  it  was 
anciently  a  most  beautiful  and  fertile 
counu'V.  The  Jordan  running  south- 
v.'ard  through  it,  and  forming  the 
lakes  of  Merom  and  Tiberias  ;  and  a 
multitude  ot  brooks  and  rivulets  cross- 
ing the  country  on  both  sides  of  the 
Jordan  ;  and  a  multitude  6f  valleys 
and  hills,  pleasantly  diversified  the 
form  thereof.    The  rich  pastures  pro- 


C  AI^ 


249 


CAN 


duced  prodigious  quantities  of  milk 
and  honey.  The  arable  grounds, 
which,  according  to  Hecateus,  (but  I 
suppose  his  account  too  low,)  amount- 
ed to  about  3,000,000  of  acres,  pro- 
duced the  richest  crops.  The  mines 
of  the  mountains  produced  plenty  of 
iron  and  brass.  When  God,  by  sea- 
sonable warmth  and  rains,  concurred 
with  the  laborious  improvers  of  this 
soil,  it  is  abundantly  credible,  that  it 
sufficiently  supported  the  numerous 
millions  that  dwelt  therein,  Deut.  xi. 
1  J.  and  vi.  10.  and  viii.  7,  8,  9. 

An  account  of  the  mountaixs,  ri- 
vers, brooks,  and  VALLEYS  of  Cana- 
an, will  be  given  under  these  articles. 
We  shall  at  present  take  a  view  of  it, 
as  divided  into  the  twelve  portions  of 
the  Hebrew  tribes.  On  the  east  of 
Jordan  dwelt  the  Reubenites,  Gadites, 
and  Manassites.  The  Reubenites  had 
their  lot  on  the  south  part,  to  the 
north-east  of  the  Dead  sea,  and  north 
of  the  river  Arnon.  It  was  partly  ve- 
ry mountainous,  including  Peor,  Ne- 
bo,  and  Pisgah  hills  ;  which,  at  pre- 
sent, have  a  very  disagreeable  aspect. 
Their  principal  towns  were  Jaazah, 
Bamoth-baal,  Beth-peor,  Medeba, 
Mephaath,  Adam,  Shittim,  Beth-aba- 
ra,  Livias,  Macheron,  Bezer,  Lasha, 
Kedemoth,  Beth-jesimoth  ;  but  the 
Moabites  seized  on  part  of  these  ci- 
ties. On  the  north  of  Reuben  lay  the 
inheritance  of  the  Gadites  :  their 
chief  towns  were,  Mahanaim,  Penuel, 
Succoth,  Mizpah,  Rabbath,  Ramoth- 
gilead,  Rogelim,  Tishbi,  Sharon,  So- 
phar,  Armon,  Magesh,  Aroer,  Beth- 
haran,  Debir,  Ashtaroth,  Jazer,  Hesh- 
bon,  Dibon,  Enon.  Here  the  ground 
was  more  plain,  and  the  soil  very  fer- 
tile. Northward  of  Gad  was  seated 
the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh,  whose  ter- 
ritory was  called  Upper  Galilee,  or 
Galilee  of  the  Gentiles  ;  and  was  al- 
most as  large  as  both  the  two  former 
portions.  It  contained  the  countries 
of  Bashan,  Golan,  Hauran,  Macho- 
nitis,  Geshur,  and  Argob.  The  prin- 
cipal towns  were,  Shalisha,  Bosra, 
Maachah,  Gershon,  Ashtaroth-karna- 

VOL.    I. 


im,  Hadrach-keder,  Gamala,  Edrei, 
Gilead,  Pella,  Abel-beth-maachah,  Ja-' 
besh-gilead,  Chorazin,  Julias,  Beth- 
saida,  Girgasha,  Gadara,  Hippo,  £■• 
phron. 

On  the  west  of  Jordan,  nine  tribes 
and  an  half  had  their  inheritance. — 
On  the  north  border,  the  tribe  of 
Naphtali  had  theirs  on  the  east  side  ; 
and  the  tribe  of  Asher  theirs  on  the 
west.  The  chief  cities  of  Naphtali 
were  Ir-shemesh,  Ziddim,  or  Assod- 
din,  Zer,  Kartan,  Hammath,  Rakkath, 
Cinnereth,  Admali^  Raamah,  Hazor, 
Kedesh,  Edrei,  En-hazor,  Iron,  Mig* 
dal-el,  Horem,  Beth-anath,  Beth-she-' 
mesh.  In  the  territory  of  Asher  lay 
the  county  of  Cabul,  and  the  cities 
of  Helkath,  Kanah,  Rehob,  Hammon, 
Abdon,  or  Hebron,  Hall,  Beten,  Ach- 
shaph,  Alammelech,  Amad,  Misheal, 
Shihor-libnath,  Beth-dagon,  Achzib, 
Ummah,  Aphek,  Rehob,  Zidon,  Ah- 
lab,  Accho  ;  but  the  Phoenicians  kept 
part  of  it  from  them.  On  the  south 
of  both  these  tribes,  the  lot  of  Zebu- 
lun  extended  from  the  Mediterranean 
sea  to  Jordan.  Their  principal  cities 
were  Sarid,  Maralah,  Dabbasheth, 
Jokneam,  Chisloth-tabor,  Daberath, 
Japhia,  Gittah-hepher,  Itta-kazin, 
Remmon-methoar,  Neah,  Kattath, 
Nahalal,  Shimron,  Idalah,  North 
Beth-lehem,  Nazareth,  Kanah,  Zebu- 
lun,  Jotapa,  Kitron,  Karta,  Dimnah. 
Southward  of  Zebulun  lay  the  inheri-' 
tance  of  Issachar.  In  it  were  the 
mounts  of  North  Carmel  and  Gilboah, 
and  the  valley  of  Jezreel.  Its  chief 
cities  were  Kishion,  Dabareh,  Jar- 
muth,  En-gaimim,  Chesulloth,  Shu- 
nem,  Hapharaim,  Shihon,  Anaharath 
Rabbith,  Abez,  Remeth,  En-htddah, 
Beth-pazzez,  Tabor,  Shahazimah, 
Beth-shemesh,  Nain,  Jezreel,  Aphek, 
Tarichea.  Southward  of  Issachar 
dwelt  the  other  half-tril^e  of  Manas- 
seh. Their  chief  cities  were  Beth- 
shean,  Ibleam,  Dor,  En-dor,  Taanach, 
Mcgiddo,  Salim,  Aner,  Bezek,  Abel- 
meholah,  Tirzah,  Thebez,  Gath-rim- 
mon,  Makkoth,  Gilgal-dor,  Cxsarea, 
and  Antipatris.  Southward  of  Manas- 
2    I 


CAN 


250 


CAN 


seh  was  the  inheritance  of  the  Ephra- 
imites.  It  abounded  with  a  great 
many  pleasant  hills,  Gerrizim,  Ebal, 
Ephraim,  he.  Their  chief  cities 
were  Saron,  Lydda,  Elon,  Ramatha- 
im,  two  Beth-horons,  Gazer,  Tini- 
nath-serah,  Pirathon,  Shechem,  Aru- 
mah,  Samaria,  Najoth,  Michmash, 
i^hiloh,  Beth-el,  Ataroth,  Ataroth-ad- 
dar,  Michmetha,  Taanath-shiloh,  Ja- 
nohah,  Naarath,  Tappuah,  Kibzaim. 
The  territories  of  these  four  last 
mentioned  tribes,  extended  from  the 
Mediterranean  sea  on  the  west,  to 
Jordan  on  the  east ;  but  none  other 
did.  Southward  of  the  east  part  of 
Ephniim's  portion  lay  the  inheritance 
of  Benjamin.  Their  chief  cities  were 
Jericho,  Beth-hoglah,  Emek-keziz, 
Beth-arabah,  Zemaraim,  Beth-el,  A- 
vim,  Parah,  Ophrah,  Chephar-haam- 
monai,  Ophni,  Gaba,  Gibeon,  Ramah, 
Beeroth,  Mizpeh,  Chephirah,  Mozah, 
Rekem,  Irpeel,  Taralah,  Zelah,  E- 
leph,  Gilgal,  Ai,  Alemeth,  Anathoth, 
Kirjath,  Gibeah,  Bahurim,  and  part 
of  Jerusalem.  Westward  of  Benja- 
min's lot  lay  the  inheritance  of  Dan. 
Their  chief  cities  were  Zorah,  Esh- 
taol,  Ir-shemesh,  Shaalabbin,  Ajalon, 
Jethlah,  Elon,  Thimnathah,  Ekron, 
Eitekeh,  Gibbethoh,  Baalath,  Jehud, 
Eene-berak,  Gath-rimmon,  Mejar- 
kon,  Rakkon,  and  perhaps  Joppa ; 
part  of  these  were  taken  out  of  the 
lot  of  Judah  ;  they  had  also  Dan  on 
tile  North  point  of  the  promised  land. 
Southward  of  tiie  Danites,  the  Sime- 
onites  had  their  lot  entirely  out  of  the 
tribe  of  Judah.  Their  cities  were 
Beer-sheba,  li'Ioladah,  Hazarshual, 
Balah.  Asem,  Eltolad,  BelhuJ,  Hor- 
mah,  Ziklag,  Beth-markaboth,  Hazar- 
susah,  Beth-lebaoth,  Sharuhen,  Ain, 
Remmon,  Ether,  Ashan,  Baalath- 
beer,  South  Ramoth.  The  portion  of 
Judah  lay  mostly  to  the  eastward  of 
Simeon,  and  south  of  Benjamin.  It 
was  exceeding'  large,  containing  a- 
bove  90,  if  not  100  fenced  cities,  after 
the  deduction  of  about  24  for  Simeon 
and  Dan.  The  most  noted  wc-c  Lib- 
nab,  Makkedah,   Azekah,   E.-th-zur, 


South  Bethlehem,  Tekoah,  Engaddij 
Addullam,  Keilah,  Hebron,  Joktheel, 
Kirjath -jearim,  &c.  The  land  of  the 
Philistines,  containing  the  six  noted 
cities  of  Gath,  Ekron,  Ashdod,  Ash- 
kelon,  Gaza,  and  Majuma,  all  on  the 
west  border  of  Canaan,  and  south- 
east coast  of  the  Mediterranean  sea, 
also  pertained  to  Judah  ;  but  though 
once  partly  conquered,  it  was  gene- 
rally kept  in  possession  by  the  Philis- 
tines, Numb,  xxxii.  Josh,  xiv — xxi. 
Judges,  1  Sam.  xxx.  27.  31.  1  Chron. 
ii.  and  vi. 

From  this  brief  sketch,  it  is  plain, 
that  the  face  of  ancient  Canaan  must 
have  been  covered  with  cities.  In 
the  numerous  wars  mentioned  in 
scripture  ;  in  the  war  between  the 
Greeks  of  Egypt  and  Syria,  Dan.  xi ; 
in  the  wars  of  the  Romans  under 
Pompey,  Vespasian,  Trajan,  and  o- 
thers ;  in  the  wars  between  the  easteru 
emperors  and  Persians  ;  and  in  fine, 
in  these  between  the  Franks  and 
Turks ;  it  has  often  been  deluged  with 
blood.  For  many  ages  past,  it  has 
had  every  Avhere  obvious  marks  of  the 
curse.  It  is  almost  a  desolate  wilder- 
ness. Of  most  of  its  cities,  we  can- 
not trace  the  smallest  remains.  It 
wants  not,  however,  vestiges  of  its  an- 
cient fertility.  When  the  Jews  re- 
tui'n  to  it  in  the  Millennium,  it  will, 
no  doubt,  yield  them  its  strength ;  but 
the  description  of  it,  and  of  the  lots  of 
the  tribes,  in  Ezek.  xlvii  and  xlviii. 
perhaps  relates  not  at  all  to  it,  but  re- 
presents the  harmony  and  order  of 
the  various  tribes  of  the  spiritual  Is- 
rael, in  their  apostolic,  and  chiefly 
millennial  period. 

CANDACE,  a  queen  of  Ethiopia, 
probably  that  southward  of  Egypt. — 
It  is  said,  the  name  denotes  roijal  au- 
thority, and  was  commonly  given  to 
the  (jueens  of  Meroe.  It  is  certain, 
Kaniclafc,  in  the  Abyssinian  language 
signifies  &  governor  of  children.  Pli- 
ny says,  tlie  government  of  Ethiopia 
subsisted  for  several  generations,  in 
the  hands  of  queens  named  Candacc. 
It  is  said,  that  by  the  preaching  of  her 


C  A  J^ 


251 


CAN 


F.uNUCH,  she  was  converted  to  the 
Christian  faith,  Acts  viii.  27. 

CANDLE.  God's  searching  Je- 
rusalem "iVitli  candles,  imports  his  per- 
fect knowledge  of  their  conduct ;  his 
punishing  their  secret  sins  ;  and  his 
searching  their  conscience  by  convic- 
tions, and  awakening  providences, 
Zeph.  i.  12.  God's  favour  and  bless- 
ing are  termed  his  candle ;  as  they 
direct,  honour,  and  comfort  us.  Job 
xxix.  3.  The  rational  understanding 
and  conscience  are  termed  a  ca?idle  ; 
they  search,  observe,  judge,  inform, 
and  direct  us,  Prov.  xx.  27.  Outward 
prosperity  is  called  a  candle :  it  is 
pleasant  and  agreeable  ;  it  manifests 
us  to  the  world  ;  renders  us  conspicu- 
ous :  and  enables  us  to  act  more  abun- 
dantly for  the  honour  of  God,  and 
welfare  of  men,  Job  xviii.  6.  and  xxi. 
17.  Psal.  xviii.  28.  Gifts  and  graces, 
and  teaching  offices,  bestowed  by  God 
on  persons,  are  termed  a  candle ; 
they  ought  to  be  discovered  and  used 
for  the  direction  and  comfort  of  others, 
Matth.  V.  15.  Luke  viii.  16.  and  xi. 
23.  Instituted  ordinances,  and  earth- 
ly comforts,  are  called  a  candls  ;  they 
are  directive  and  comforting  ;  but  are 
short-lived,  and  quite  unnecessary  in 
the  noon-tide  of  perfect  glory.  Rev. 
xxii.  5. 

Candlestick.  That  of  the  Mo- 
saic sanctuary  consisted  of  a  talent 
of  hammered  gold,  beaten  out  into 
seven  branches,  adorned  with  knops 
and  flowers.  It  stood  on  the  south 
side  of  the  golden  altar  of  incense  ; 
and  being  daily  supplied  with  sucred 
oil,  and  its  lamps  lighted  and  trim- 
med by  the  priests,  was  the  sole  illu- 
minator of  the  sanctuary.  Solomon's 
temple  being  much  larger,  ten  can- 
dlesticks were  made  for  the  illumina- 
tion thereof.  Did  these  candlesticks 
represent  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  above  measure,  and  the  light 
of  his  church  ?  Or,  did  they  repre- 
sent his  church,  by  means  of  the  gos- 
pel, giving  light  to  all  around  ?  Did 
the  incrirase  of  candlesticks  portend 
the  growing  illumination  of  Jesus,  and  ■ 


the  increasing  glory  of  his  church  ? 
Exod.  XXV.  31.  1  Kings  vii.  49.  The 
sc-ven  golden  candlesticks  in  John's  vi- 
sion, denoted  the  seven  churches  of 
Asia.  And  did  the  tivo,  with  seven 
branches,  in  Zechariah's,  represent 
the  churches  of  Jews  and  Gentiles ; 
or  the  eastern  and  western  churches, 
furnished  with  the  Spirit  of  God  in 
his  various  operations  ?  Rev.  i.  20, 
Zech.  iv.  2.  The  placing  of  the  can- 
dle of  gifts,  graces,  and  office,  not  un- 
der a  buf.hel,  but  on  a  candlestick,  im- 
ports the  use  of  them,  to  the  instruc- 
tion, comfort,  and  edification  of  men, 
Mark  iv.  21. 

CANE.*     See  Calamus. 

CANKER,  or  gangrene,  a  terri- 
ble disease,  which  inflames  and  mor- 
tifies the  flesh  upon  which  it  seizes  ; 
spreads  swiftly  ;  endangers  the  whole 
body  ;  and  can  scarce  be  healed  with- 
out cutting  off  the  infected  part 

By  the  microscope,  it  appears,  that 
swarms  of  small  worms,  preying  on 
the  flesh,  constitute  this  disease ;  and 
that  new  swarms  produced  by  these, 
over-run  the  neighbouring  parts.  Er- 
rors and  heresies  are  likened  to  a 
canker ;  they  overspread,  corrupt, 
and  prey  on  the  souls  of  men  ;  they 
eat  out  the  vitals  of  religion,  and  af- 
terv.'ard  the  forms  of  godliness,  and 
bring  spiritual  ruin  and  death  on  per- 
sons and  churches ;  and  afterward 
ruin  upon  nations,  wherever  they  are 
allowed,  2  Tim.  ii.  17.  Covetous 
mens  silver  and  gold  arc  cankered  ; 
the  rust  thereof  bears  Avitness  against 


*  Canes  of  Bengal  are  so  fine,  thut  peo- 
ple work  them  into  bowls  or  vessels,  vhic'i 
being'  varnislicd  o\cr  in  tlie  inside,  vv-it!i 
black  or  yellow  lacca,  will  hold  liquors  as 
well  as  glass  or  Cliina  ware  does;  and  the 
Indians  use  them  for  that  pn  -jjose  — Cir.c 
Is  also  the  name  of  alonjf  measure  I'sed  in 
flliferent  countiics,  and  is  of  dittercr.t 
Icng-tlis  ;  at,  Naples  the  cans  is  equal  to  7 
i'cet  3  1-2  inr'aes  Kiv.^lish  rri'sasitre. — Caiiss 
ii-i  Egyjit  and  other  eastern  emjntries  is  ti:e 
nanie  oi'a  poor  sort  of  building,  forllie  re- 
ception of  strangers  and  travcUers. 

EtiQy. 


CAN 


252 


CAP 


them,  and  eats  ti/i  their  flesh  as  fire  ; 
the  covetous  hoarding  it  up  from  use, 
is  attended  with  painful  anxiety,  and 
brings  on  a  fearful  curse,  and  endless 
torment,  Jam.  v.  S.f 

CANKER-WORM  :  we  general- 
ly understand  by  it,  a  creeping  in-^ect, 
which  terribly  devours  the  fruits  of  the 
earth  ;  but  it  is  plain,  from  Nah.  iii. 
16.  that  the  yeleki  is  a  flying  insect, 
and  so  must  be  a  kind  of  locust,  pro- 
bably the  same  with  the  cockchaffer.§ 
Prodigious  swarms  of  these,  not  long- 
ago,  so  wasted  the  country  in  Gahvay 
in  Ireland,  that,  in  summer,  trees  and 
fields  appeared  equally  bare  as  in 
winter.  The  poor  y^^ople  eat  multi- 
tudes of  them.  They,  by  licking, 
consume  and  waste  the  fruits  of  the 
earth,  Joel  i.  4.    The  Assyrians  were 


f  Belloste  prescribes  the  following  as 
the  most  efficacious  remedy  known  for 
gangrenes;  viz.  qiiicksib'er,  dissolved  in 
double  the  quantity  of  spirit  of  nitre,  or 
aqua  fortis,  a  linen  cloth  being-  dij^ped 
therein  and  applied  to  the  gangrenous  part. 
This  alone  he  assures  lis,  was  sufficient. — 
If  the  gangrene  be  occasioned  by  an  intense 
frobt ;  snow-water,  or  a  linen  cloth  dipped 
in  cold  water  and  applied  to  th';  pa'^-t  af- 
fected, Boerhaave  clii-ects  as  the  best  cure. 
Chain.  CyCio. 

\  The  Hebrew  word  Yelsk  is  also  ren- 
dered Caterpillar,  Psal.  cv.  34.  Jer.  li.  27. 

§  Sonrie  think  it  probable  that  the  coch- 
chaffer  or  beetle,  is  that  kind  of  insect  to 
which  the  Egyptians  paid  divine  hono-ars  ,- 
and  for  v.'hlch  the}'  had  such  high  venera- 
tion, that  they  frequently  engraved  its  fi- 
gure on  their  obelisks.  The  same  Egyp- 
tians worshipped  tlie  otiier  great  desti-oyer 
of  their  country,  the  crocodile ,-  and  the  Ro- 
mans a  mucli  more  civilized  people,  built 
a  temple  to  the  disease  wliich  raged  most 
among  them,  the  fi'ver.  And  the  more 
ignoi-aht  and  superstitious  in  that  part  of 
Europe  where  swarms  of  tills  insect  ap- 
peared, were  much  of  the  same  opinion, 
and  rather  reverenced  than  destroyed 
them  ;  saying-,  that  tliey  were  the  ghosts 
^'f  their  dead  friends  killed  at  the  battle 
r.i  j^ghrim,  who  were  come  in  tliisform  to 
pester  4''"id  annoy  their  heretical  enemies, 
tlie  Engiibil}  protectants. 

Cham.  Cyclo. 


numero\is  as  swarms  oi^canker-worms ; 
but  the  Medes  and  Chaldeans,  like 
canker -worms.,  or  cockchaffers,  quick- 
ly eat  up  and  destroyed  them  ;  and 
after  they  had  spoiled  all  their  weal- 
thy merchants,  went  off  with  their 
booty,  Nah.  iii.  15,  16. 

CANNEII.     See  Calneh. 

CAPERNAUM,  a  principal  city 
of  Galilee.*  It  was  not  probably 
built  till  after  the  Babylonish  capti- 
vity ;  stood  on  tlie  western  shore 
of  the  sea  of  Tiberius,  in  the  border 
of  Zebulun  and  Naphtali.  It  receiv- 
ed its  name  from  a  clear  fountain 
hard  by.  Here  Christ  much  resided 
and  taught.  By  the  enjoyment  of  his 
miracles  and  ministrations,  it  was  ex- 
alted  to  heaven  in  privilege ;  and,  for 
neglecting  to  improve  them  aright, 
was  thi-iLst  down  to  hell,  in  the  eternal 
damnation  of  many  of  its  inhabitants; 
and  in  its  fearful  sufferings  from  the 
Romans  ;  and  in  its  subsequent  for- 
lorn condition,  Matth.  iv.  15.  and 
xi.  23. 

CAPHTOR,  an  island  or  country. 
I  am  almost  surprised  to  find  the 
great  Bochart  follow  a  number  of  o- 
thers,  in  taking  this  for  Cappadocia, 
on  the  frontiers  of  Colchis,  and  south 
shore  of  the  Euxine  sea.  What  pos- 
sible whim  could  have  determined 
the  Caphtorim,  or  Philistines,  the 
descendants  of  Mizruim  in  Egypt,  to 
trip  off  from  so  fertile  a  country  to 
the  coasts  of  the  Euxine  sea  ;  and 
upon  little  more  than  a  sight  of  the 
place,  trip  back  to  the  south-west 
corner  of  Canaan,  and  settle  there 
before  the  birth  of  Abraham,  at  least 
not  long  after  ?  With  far  more  ap- 
pearance of  argument,  Calmet  con- 
tends, that  Caphtor  was  the  isle  of 
Crete.  It  is  certain,  Caphtor  is  call- 
ed  an   island,    Jer.  xlvii.  f  4.     The 


*  This  city  was  situated  on  an  eminence 
at  the  north  end  of  the  lake  of  Genesareth. 
Its  name,  sijvnifying,  the  village  of  consola- 
tion, is  supposed  to  have  been  taken  from 
.an  adjoining  spring,  in  great  reputation 
for  its  crystalline  flowing'  waters. 


CAP 


253 


CAP 


seventy  Interpreters,  and  Apocryphal 
writers,  alway  represent  the  Philis- 
tines as  come  from  another  place. 
It  is  .certain,  the  Cherethites,  or  Cre- 
thim,  were  a  tribe  of  the  Philistines, 
if  it  was  not  once  the  proper  name 
of  the  whole  nation,  Ezek.  xxv.  16. 
Zeph.  ii.  5.  1  Sam.  xxx.  14.  And, 
who  sees  not,  that  Crethim  is  the 
very  same  with  Cretes  or  Cretians, 
one  of  the  most  ancient  nations  in 
the  isles  of  the  Mediterranean  sea  ? 
Crete  was  very  anciently  stocked,  if 
not  overstocked,  with  inhabitants ; 
and  had  an  hundred  cities,  as  early 
as  the  Trojan  war,  which  could  not 
be  later  than  the  days  of  Jehoshaphat, 
if  it  was  not  near  300  years  sooner. 
The  language,  manners,  arms,  and 
idols  of  the  ancient  Cretians  were  the 
same  as  those  of  the  Philistines.  Ga- 
za, a  chief  city  of  the  Philistines,  was 
called  Minoa,  after  Mhios,  a  celebrat- 
ed king  of  Crete.  The  whole  of  this 
reasoning,  however,  can  only  con- 
vince me,  that  the  Cretians  and  Phi- 
listines sprung  from  the  same  root, 
and  maintained  an  intercourse  with 
one  another.  And  it  appears  more 
reasonable  to  believe  the  Cretians  a 
colony  of  the  Philistines,  than  to  be- 
lieve that  the  offspring  of  Mizraira, 
without  any  reason,  left  Egypt,  and 
sailed  into  Crete,  and  so  stocked  that 
island,  that  in,  or  before,  the  days  of 
Abraham,  they  behoved  to  send  back 
their  supcrnumer.,ries  to  Canaan. 

The  Jewish  writers  interpret  Caph- 
tor  of  Caphutkia,  by  which  they  un- 
derstand a  part  of  Lower  Egypt, 
chiefly  Daraietta,  or  Damiata,  be- 
tween the  streams  of  the  Nile.  This 
opinion  is  every  way  probable.  Here 
is  Caphor,  properly  enough  called 
an  island  :  here  is  a  place  where  one 
might  expect  to  find  the  Caphtoiim, 
descended  from  Mizuaim:  here  was 
the  city  Coptus,  probably  enough 
framed  from  Caphtor,  the  son  of  Cas- 
luhim,  and  fatiicr  of  the  Caphtorim, 
which  were  eit!u  r  the  sums  as,  or 
the  brethren  of,  the  Philistines,  Gen. 
X.  14,  Amos  ix.  7.  Jer.  xlvii.  4. 


CAPPADOCIA  ;  a  country  hav- 
ing the  Euxine  sea  on  the  north,  Ar- 
menia the  Greater  on  the  south,  Ga- 
latia  and  Pamphylia  on  the  west,  and 
Cilicia  on  the  east.  Probably  this 
country  was  peopled  by  the  descend- 
ants of  Togarmah.  It  was  famous 
for  horses  and  flocks ;  and  traded 
with  the  Tyrians  in  horses  and  mules, 
Ezek.  xxvii.  14.  It  is  like,  Cappa- 
docia  was  a  province  of  the  kingdom 
of  Lydia.  According  to  Herodotus, 
it  next  passed  to  the  INIedes,  and  then 
to  the  Persians,  whose  worship  the 
inhabi;:tints  embraced,  and  afterwards 
added  to  it  part  of  the  idolatry  of  the 
Greeks.  Plow  some  ancient  authors 
came  to  call  them  [Leucosyri,]  or 
White  vSyrians,  I  know  not.  The 
Cappadocians  had  kings  of  their  own, 
from  the  time  of  Cyrus,  to  a  little  af- 
ter the  birth  of  our  Saviour,  when  the 
country  was  reduced  to  a  Roman  pro- 
vince. From  the  Roman  emperors 
of  the  east,  it  passed  unto  the  Turks. 
While  Heathenism  prevailed,  the 
Cappadocians  were  famous  for  their 
wickedness,  chiefly  their  lewdness  ; 
but  Christianity  was  early  planted 
among  them,  perhaps  by  means  of 
some  who  were  converted  by  Peter's 
sermon  at  Pentecost,  Actsii.9.  Pe- 
ter wrote  his  lirst  epistle  partly  to  tlie 
Christian  .Tews  of  this  place,  1  Pet. 
i.  1.  Christianity  flourished  consi- 
derably here,  and  a  number  of  fa- 
mous bishops  laboured  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord.  We  can  trace  the  his- 
tory of  Christianity  in  this  country 
till  the  9th  century  ;  nor  is  it  yet  al- 
together abolished. 

CAPTAIN  ;  an  officer  of  a  troop 
or  army,  Deut.  i.  \5.  A  king,  prince, 
or  head  of  a  family  or  tribe,  is  called 
a  cafuain.  In  due  order,  his  inferiors 
are  marshalled  under  him,  and  may 
be  led  forth  to  war  by  him,  1  Sam. 
ix.  19.  Num.b.  ii.  3.  Christ  is  the 
Ca/ifain  of  our  salvalion.  To  pur- 
chase our  salvation,  with  what  wis- 
dom and  courage,  he  attacked  and 
roncjuered  sin,  Satan,  and  the  world  I 
liqw  graciously  he  subdues  our  heart 


CAP 


254 


CAR 


to  himself,  leads  us  to  ^lory  through 
much  opposition,  and  directs  and  en- 
ables us  to  vanquish  our  spiritual 
foes !  Heb.  ii.  10  ;  and  he  was  the 
Cajiiain  of  the  I^oriVs  host  of  Israel, 
who  directed,  encouraged  and  pro- 
tected them  in  their  war  with  the 
Canaanites,  Sec.  Josh.  v.  14.  The 
Chaldean  captains  opened  their  mouths 
in  the  slaughter,  when  they  gave  or- 
ders for  their  murderous  attacks  ;  or 
the  word  may  denote  the  destructive 
battering-rams,  Ezek.  xxi.  22.  The 
Antichristian  captains,  are  their  chief 
rulers  in  church  or  state,  who  com- 
mand, direct,  or  excite  others  to  op- 
pose the  Redeemer,  Rev.  xix.  18. 

CAPTIVE ;  one  taken  prisoner 
in  Avar.  There  is  a  threefold  capti- 
vity :  ( 1 .)  Natural,  vhen  men  are 
apprehended  by  the  enemy,  and  are 
carried  out  of  their  own  land,  and 
held  in  slavery,  Deut.  xxviii.  27,  48. 
(2.)  Evangelic,  when  one  is  appre- 
hended and  dra-\vn  by  Christ's  al- 
mighty love,  and  hath  his  whole 
heart  and  affections  subdued  to  the 
obedience  of  faith,  2  Cor.  x.  5.  (3.) 
Sinful,  when  one  is  carried  away, 
and  oppressed  or  enslaved  under  the 
power  of  Satan,  and  his  own  inward 
corruption,  Rom.  vii.  23.  2  Tim.  ii. 
26.  Captivity  also  signifies  a  multi- 
tude of  captives,  who  had  made  o- 
thers  captive.  Jesus  leads  captivity 
captive,  when  he  makes  devils  and 
wicked  men  serve  as  his  slaves  in 
promoting  his  work ;  and  Avhen  he 
apprehends  and  subdues  his  people 
by  the  word  of  his  grace  ;  and  places 
them  in  their  new-covenant  state, 
Psal.  Ixviii.  18.  Barak  led  captivity 
captive,  when  he  took  prisoners  the 
Canaanites,  who  just  before  had  ter- 
ribly enslaved  Israel,  Judg.  v.  12. — 
The  various  turns  of  servitude  and 
captivity  that  happened  to  the  He- 
brews will  be  seen  under  the  articles 
Israel  and  Judah. 

CARAITES,  in  the  ecclesiastical 
history  of  the  Jews.  There  is  much 
dispxite  among  the  learned,  whowerc 
the  Caraites,  and  wiience  tiieir  origin. 


They  themselves  pretend  to  be  the 
remains  of  the  ten  tribes  led  captive 
by  Shalmaneser.  Wolfius,  from  the 
Memoirs  of  Mardacheus,  a  Carite, 
refers  their  origin  to  a  massacre  a- 
mong  the  Jewish  doctors,  under  A- 
lexander  Jann3eusj  their  king,  about 
100  years  before  Christ.  Wolfius 
reckons  not  only  the  Sadducees,  but 
also  the  Scribes,  in  the  number  of  the 
Caraites.  The  works  of  the  Caraites 
coming  into  the  hands  of  only  a  few, 
they  are  but  little  known,  even  among 
the  greatest  Hebraists  :  Buxtorf  ne- 
ver saw  more  than  one ;  Seldon  two ; 
but  Mr.  Trigland  says  he  has  reco- 
vered enough  to  speak  of  them  with 
assurance  :  He  asserts,  that  soon  af- 
ter the  prophets  had  ceased,  the  Jews 
became  divided  on  the  subject  of  works 
and  supererogation  :  some  maintain- 
ing their  necessity  from  tradition  ; 
whilst  others  keeping  close  to  the 
written  law,  set  them  aside  ;  and  it 
was  from  these  last  that  Caraitism 
commenced. 

The  modern  Caraites,  Leo  of  Mo- 
dena  observes,  have  their  synagogues 
and  ceremonies  ;  they  pretend  to  be 
the  sole  proper  Jews,  or  observers 
of  the  laws  of  Moses  ;  calling  the 
rest  by  the  name  of  Rabbanim,  or  fol- 
lowers oj"  the  Rabbins.      , 

Pcringer  observes  of  the  Caraites 
in  Lithuania,  that  their  mother  tongue 
is  the  Turkish,  which  they  use  in  their 
schools  and  synagogues  ;  that  in  vi- 
sage they  resemble  the  Mahometan 
Tartars.  Their  synagogues  are  placed 
north  and  south  ;  and  their  reason  for 
it  is  because  Shalmaneser  brought 
them  northward  :  so  that  in  praying, 
to  look  to  Jerusalem,  they  must  turn 
to  the  south.  He  adds  that  they  ad- 
mit all  the  books  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, contrary  to  the  opinion  of  many 
of  the  learned,  who  hold  that  they 
reject  all  but  the  Pentateuch.    JSncy. 

CARBUNCLE;  a  very  elegant 
jewel,  of  a  deep  red,  mingled  with 
scarlet,  second  in  value  to  the  dia- 
mond, and  of  equal  hardness  v/ith  the 
sapphire.    It  is  generally  of  an  angu- 


CAR 


255 


CAR 


lar  form,  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch 
in  length,  and  a  sixth  part  of  one  in 
breadth.  But  the  king  of  Ceylon  in 
the  East  Indies,  where  the  finest  car- 
buncles are  found,  hath  one  about  four 
inches  broad,  and  three  thick,  of  the 
brightness  of  fire.  Carbuncles  bear 
the  fire,  without  the  least  alteration  ; 
but  when  they  are  held  up  against 
the  sun,  they  lose  their  beautiful 
tinge,  and  become  like  a  burning 
charcoal.  They  are  very  rare,  found 
only  in  the  East  Indies,  that  I  know 
of;  but  it  seems  the  Tyrian  king  had 
his  robes  set  thick  with  these  spark- 
ling stones  of  Jire^  Ezek.  xxviii.  13. 
The  carbuncle  in  the  high-priest's 
breastplate,  might  figure  out  the 
saints,  as  having  their  faith  tried  in 
the  furnace  of  affliction  ;  and  having 
their  hearts  flaming  with  love  and 
koly  zeal  for  the  honour  of  God, 
Exodus  xxviii.  17.  The  carbuncle 
gates  of  the  church,  may  denote  Jesus 
in  his  flaming  love,  and  fiery  suffer- 
ing, as  the  means  of  our  access  to 
God  ;  or  holy,  compassionate,  and 
zealous  ministers,  who,  with  due  tri- 
al, admit  persons  into  the  visible 
church  ;  or  that  bright  and  burning 
love  which  flows  from  that  faith  by 
which  we  enter  into  our  new-cove- 
nant state,  Isa.  liv.  12. 

CARCASE  ;  the  dead  body  of  a 
man  or  beast.  Numb.  xiv.  25.  Idols 
are  called  carcases,  because  lifeless 
and  abominable,  Jer.  xvi.  18.  The 
carcases  of  Jewish  kin^.'.,  that  defiled 
God's  house,  are  either  the  idolatrous 
images  of  their  kings,  or  human  bo- 
dies sacrificed  to  Moloch,  Ezek.  xliii. 
7,  9.  Christ's  witnesses  are  like  un- 
buried  carcases,  when  they  are  in  a 
very  weak  and  languishing  condition, 
inhumanly  used  by  the  Papists,  and 
yet  not  permitted  by  Providence  to  be 
utterly  undone,  Rev.  xi.  8,  9.  The 
carcases  of  trajisgressors,  whose  worm 
dieth  not,  and  their  fire  is  not  quench- 
ed, are  the  Jews  and  Autichristians 
fearfully  distressed  by  divine  judg- 
ments, and  the  damned  for  ever  tor- 
mented in  hell,  Isa.  Ixvi.  24,    IVhcvc- 


soever  the  carcase  is,  thither  shall  the 
eagles  be  gathered  together.  Some 
have  interpreted  these  words,  Where- 
soevera  crucified  Redeemer  is  preach- 
ed, thither  shall  hungry  sinners,  and 

affcciionate  saints,   gather  to  him 

But  the  context  shews,  that  the  real 
meaning  is,  That  wheresoever  the 
corrupt  Jews,  who  had  lost  the  true 
religion  and  zeal  for  God,  and  wal- 
lowed in  ti\e  most  abominable  wick- 
edness, should  hide  or  secure  them- 
selves, whether  in  cities  or  fields, 
thither  should  the  eagle-bannered  and 
ravaging  Roman  armies  come,  and 
find  them  out,  Matth.  xxiv.  28.  Luke 
xvii.  o7.  Job  xxxix.  30. 

CARCHEMISH  ;  a  city  on  the 
bank  of  the  Euphrates,  and  probably 
the  same  with  Circesium,  on  the  east 
side  of  that  river.  About  the  down- 
fall of  the  Assyrian  empire,  the  E- 
gyptians  seized  on  it ;  but  Nebuchad- 
nezzar, after  giving  Pharaoh-necho  a 
terrible  defeat  hard  by  it,  took  it,  and 
cut  the  garrison  to  pieces,  Isa.  x.  9. 
2  Chron.  XXXV.  20.  Jer.  xlvi.  1 — 12. 

CARE  ;  thought  and  concern  a- 
bout  a  thing.  God's  providence  to- 
wards his  creatures,  especially  his 
people,  is  called  his  care  for  them. 
He  considers  their  case,  preserves 
their  existence  and  yjowers,  governs 
their  acts,  and  promotes  their  wel- 
fare, Matth.  vi.  26,  30.  1  Cor.  ix.  9. 
1  Pet.  v.  7.  Mens  care  is  either, 
(1.)  Lar.ful,  consisting  in  a  serious 
thought,  and  earnest  endeavour  to 
please  God,  embracing  his  Son,  o- 
beying  liis  law,  tia-ning  from  sin  ; 
and  to  promote  our  neighbour's  tem- 
poral or  spiritual  advantage  ;  and  in 
a  moderate  endeavour  to  gain  a  com- 
petent portion  of  the  good  things  of 
this  life,  2  Cor.  vii.  I'l,  12,  Phil.  ii. 
20.  1  Pet.  T.  7,  (2.)  Sinful,  in  en- 
deavouring to  fulfil  sinful  lusts  or 
pleasures  ;  and  in  immoderate  con- 
cern and  endeavour  to  obtain  cariial 
adNantages  ;  such  care  is  forbidden, 
Matlh.  \i.  34,  and  Phil.  iv.  6.  The 
cares  of  this  world,  that  choke  the 
ward  of  God,  and  render  it  unfruit- 


CAR 


256 


CAR 


ful,  are  immoderate  and  anxious  con- 
cern for  earthly  enjoyments,  which 
prevents  the  word  from  liaving  a  pro- 
per effect  on  our  heart,  Matth.  xiii. 
22.  To  eat  bread  rjith  care  or  careful- 
ness^ is  to  do  it  under  pinching  straits, 
and  under  apprehensions  of  terrible 
judgments,  Ezek.  iv.  16.  and  xii. 
18,  19.  We  are  not  careful  to  ansvjer 
thee  in  this  matter  ;  vv"e  need  give  no 
answer  in  words,  being  ready  to  ma- 
nifest our  fixed  resolution  by  the  en- 
during of  suffering,  Dan.  iii.  16. 

CARMEL.  (1.)  A  city,  situate  in 
a  mountain  of  the  same  name,  in  the 
south  part  of  the  inheritance  of  Judah, 
about  ten  miles  south-east  of  Hebron. 
Here  Saul  erected  a  triumphal  monu- 
ment, as  he  returned  from  the  slaugh- 
ter of  the  Amalekites.  Here  Nabal 
the  Carmelite  dwelt ;  and  here,  it  is 
said,  the  Romans,  many  ages  after, 
had  a  gari'ison,  1  Sam.  xv.  12.  and 
XXV.  2.  (2.)  A  pleasant  hill  on  the 
coast  of  the  Mediterranean  sea,  about 
16  miles  north-west  from  Jezreel,  in 
the  border  between  Issachar  and  Ma- 
nasseh.  It  abounded  with  vines  and 
olives,  and  at  the  west  foot  of  it,  was 
a  fishing  of  the  Carmel  or  purple  fish. 
Here  Elijah  offered  his  famed  sacri- 
fice, and  was  answered  by  fire  from 
heaven,  and  ordered  the  450  prophets 
of  Baal  to  be  slain,  1  Kings  xviii.  19 
—40.  Here  the  Heathens,  in  after 
ages,  revered  a  noted  deity,  without 
image  or  temple,  but  merely  an  altar. 
To  this  deity  the  Roman  emperor 
Vespasian  sacrificed  ;  and  consulted 
it,  whether  he  should  obtain  the  em- 
pire. About  ji.  D.  1 180,  an  order  of 
Carmelite  friars  were  appointed,  who 
f-rccted  a  monastry  here,  and  pretend 
to  be  the  successors  of  the  children 
of  the  prophets  left  here  by  Elijah. — 
Any  fertile  place  is  called  Carmd  or 
Hharon,  Isa.  xxix.  17.  and  xxxii.  15. 
and  xxxiii.  9.*     The   saints'  head  is 


*  In  tlie  two  former  of  these  places 
Carmel  is,  in  our  tranulation,  rendered 
a  fruitful  field. 


like  Carmel ;  Jesus  their  head  of  go- 
vernment and  influence  is  infinitely 
high,  glorious,  and  fruitful  :  hope, 
their  top  grace,  enters  within  the  vail, 
has  a  wide  prospect,  and  is  extremely 
delightful,  and  fruitful  in  good  works, 
Song  vii.  5.  But  the  word  may  be 
rendered  crimsoJi. 

CARNAL;  fleshly,  sensual,  sinful. 
Worldly  enjoyments  are  carnal ;  they 
but  please  and  support  the  body,  Rom. 
XV.  2r.  1  Cor.  ix.  11.  Ministers'  wea- 
pons are  not  carnal.,  are  not  merely 
human  and  natural,  2  Cor.  x.  4.  The 
ceremonial  ordinances  were  carnal ; 
they  related  immediately  to  the  bodies 
of  men  and  beasts,  Heb.  vii.  16.  and 
ix.  10.  Wicked  men  are  car;za/,  and 
and  carnally  minded ;  are  under  the 
dominion  of  their  sinful  lusts,  and  ha- 
bitually think  of,  desire  after,  and  de- 
light in,  sinful  and  fleshly  pleasures 
and  enjoyments,  Rom.  viii.  6,  7.— 
Saints,  especially  if  weak,  are  car-nal ; 
much  sin  continues  in,  and  prevails  o- 
ver  them  ;  and  their  care  for,  and  de- 
light in,  worldly  things  is  great,  Rom. 
vii.  14.   1  Cor.  xiii.  1 — 4. 

CARNEDDE,  in  British  antiquity, 
denotes  heaps  of  stones  supposed  to  be 
druidical  remains,  and  thrown  togeth- 
er on  occasion  of  confirming  and  com- 
memorating a  covenant.  Gen.  xxxi. 
46.  Ency. 

CARPENTER  ;  a  wright,  [or  ar- 
tificer in  wood,]  2  Kings  xii.  1 1.  Re- 
forming magistrates  and  ministers, 
like  car/ientei-Sy  rectify  the  frame  of 
church  and  state,  and  duly  join  and 
polish  the  various  members  thereof. 
'Zerubbabel,  Joshua,  Ezra,  Nehemiah, 
or  Mattathias,  with  his  sons  Judas, 
Jonathan,  and  Simeon,  were  the  four 
carjientfrs  that  frayed  away  the  four 
horjis^  the  harassing  Samaritans,  Ara- 
bians, Philistines,  and  Syrians,  Zech. 
i.  20.* 


*  The  four  horns,  according  to  Vitringa, 
were  the  Babylonians  or  Clialdeans,  the 
Persians  or  Medes  in  i-espect  of  their  sa- 
traps or  g-overnors,  who  oppressed  the 
Jews,  Darius  Codomannus,  and  the  Syro- 


CAR 


2d7 


CAS 


CARPOCRATIANS,  a  branch  of 
the  ancient  Gnostics,  so  called  from 
Carjiocratas^  who  in  the  second  centu- 
ry revived  and  improved  upon  the 
errors  of  Simon  Magus,  Menander, 
Saturnius,  and  other  Gnostics.  He 
taught  that  the  soul  could  not  be  pu- 
rified till  it  had  committed  all  kinds 
of  abominations,  making  that  a  neces- 
sary condition  of  perfection.     Eiicy. 

CARRIAGE;  load  of  man,  or 
beast;  baggage,  Acts  xxi.  15.  Isa. 
X.  28.  Or  that  on  which  a  thing  is 
carried,  Isa.  xlvi.  1 . 

CARRY;  (1.)  To  bear  ;  remove, 
2  Sam.  XV.  29,  (2.)  To  support ; 
protect ;  and  keep  safe,  Isa.  xlvi.  3, 
4.  (3.)  To  lead  or  drive,  Gen.  xxxi. 
18.  (4.)  To  cause  to  ride,  1  Chron. 
xiii.  7.  The  Philistines,  and  other 
Gentiles,  carry  the  Jews,  when  they 
promote  their  conversion  to  Christ, 
and  their  return  to  their  own  land  ; 
and  they  carry  the  members  of  the 
church,  when  they  join  themselves  to 
her,  and  promote  her  welfare,  Isa.  xi. 
14.  and  xlix.  22.  To  be  carried  about 
of  false  doctrines,  or  tempests,  is  to 
be  unfixed  inourbelief  of  divine  truth, 
and  easily  seduced  into  error,  the 
most  stupid  and  self-inconsistent, 
Eph.  iv.  14.  Heb.  xiii.  9.  2  Pet.  ii. 
17.  To  be  carried  aivay  of  Satan's 
flood.,  is  to  be  utterly  seduced  into  er- 
ror, or  utterly  destroyed.  Rev.  xii.  15. 
To  be  carried  avjay  in  the  Spirit,  is 
to  be  affected  by  an  extraordinary  im- 


Maccdonian  kings,  particularly,  Antioclnis 
Epiphanes.  And  the  four  carpenters,  who 
ccnne  to  fray  avoay  and  to  cast  out  these  horns 
< if  the  Gentiles,  were,  in  the  opinion  of  that 
celebrated  writer,  Cyrus,  the  Greeks  un- 
der Themistocles  and  Cimon,  Alex.inder 
the  Great,  who,  it  is  said,  succeeded  to 
the  king-dora  of  Macedonia  on  tlie  same 
day,  on  which  Darius  Codom.annus  was 
.aiscd  to  the  Persian  empire,  and  Judas 
Maccabeus.  It  is  certain,  that  by  the  horns 
are  intended  some  eminent  and  remarka- 
ble adversaries  of  the  cliurch  of  God  ;  and 
by  the  carpenters,  such  as  God  made  In- 
strumental in  subduin»  them  and  deliver- 
ing his  people. 
Vol.  I. 


pression  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
brought,  as  it  were,  to  a  particular 
place,  Rev.  xvii.  3. 

CARTHUSIANS,  a  religious  order 
formed  in  the  year  1080,  by  one  Bru- 
do,  remarkable  foritsausterfty.  They 
are  not  to  go  out  of  their  cells,  except 
to  church,  without  leave  of  their  su- 
perior ;  nor  speak  to  any  person  with- 
out leave.  They  must  not  keep  any 
portion  of  their  meat  or  drink  till  next 
day  ;  their  beds  are  of  straw,  covered 
with  a  felt ;  their  clothing  two  hair- 
cloths, two  cowls,  two  pair  of  hose, 
and  a  cloke,  all  coarse.  Women  are 
not  allowed  to  come  into  their  church- 
es. Ency. 

CARVE  ;  to  cut  figures  or  images 
in  wood,  stone,  metal,  1  Kings  vi.  18. 

CASEMENT  ;  a  window,  or  the 
grate  of  it,  Prov.  vii.  6. 

CASIPHIA.  To  this  place  Ezra, 
when  he  came  from  Babylon  to  Judea, 
sent  for  some  priests  to  attend  him- 
The  coast  of  the  Caspian  sea  appears 
too  distant  to  have  been  this  place.  It 
seems  rather  to  have  been  near  Baby- 
lon, Ezra  viii.    17. 

CASSIA,  a  kind  of  the  decandria 
monogynia  class  of  plants.  Its  flow- 
er is  composed  of  five  petals,  arrang- 
ed in  a  circular  form.  The  pistil, 
which  arises  from  the  midst  of  these, 
is  a  pod,  sometimes  roundish,  and 
sometime  flatted,  and  having  a  variety 
of  cells,  wherein  are  lodged  a  vast  ma- 
ny seeds.  Tournefort  mentions  ten 
kinds  of  Cassia,  five  of  them  of  a 
stinking  smell.  It  grows  in  various 
places  of  the  cast,  as  well  as  in  Amer- 
ica. The  fragrant  cassia,  which  is 
said  to  have  been  the  bark  of  the  tree, 
was  one  of  the  sweet  spices,  from 
which  the  anointing  oil  was  extract- 
ed ;  and  was  sometimes  used  to  per- 
fume garments.  It  signified  the  sa- 
voury and  medicinal  graces  of  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost,  Exod.  XXX.  24.  Psal.  xlv.  8.* 


*  According  to  others.  Cassia  is  tlie 
aromatic  bark  of  an  oriental  tree  of  the 
same  name, — not  much  imlike  cinnamon. 
Both  Theophrastus  and  Virg-il  mention  it 
as  used  to  perfume  ointments. 
2   K 


CAS 


258 


CAT 


CAST.  To  cast  ijoung^  is  to  mis- 
carry?  or  to  bring  them  forth  before 
the  time,  Gen.  xxxi.  38,  Exod.  xxiii. 
26.  To  cast  metal,  is  to  melt  and 
mould  it  into  a  particular  shape, 
Exod.  XXV.  12.  To  cast  off ;  casta- 
way ;  is  to  give  up  with  ;  disdainful- 
ly or  wrathfully  reject,  Judg.  xy.  17, 
Ezek,  xviii.  31.  Rom.  xi.  11.  God 
cast,^  on  men,  and  spares  not,  when  he 
terribly  punishes  them,  Job  xxvii.  22. 
God's  casting  sin  behind  his  back,  or 
into  the  depths  of  the  sea,  imports  his 
complete  forgiveness  of  it,  and  his 
determined  purpose  never  to  punish 
us  for  it,  Isa.  xxxviii.  17.  Mic.  vii. 
19.  To  cast  out,  is  to  reject  and  cast 
into  hell,  Matth.viii.  12.  John  xv.  6  ; 
to  excommunicate  from  the  church, 
John  ix.  35.  The  Jewish  children  of 
the  kingdom  were  east  out,  when  ex- 
cluded from  a  visible  church-state, 
thrown  out  of  the  peculiar  favour  of 
God  into  terrible  miseries,  and  mul- 
titudes cast  into  hell,  Matth.viii.  12. 
Jesus  Christ  will  not  cast  out  any  that 
come  to  him  ;  however  guilty,  pollu- 
ted, rebellious,  and  infamous,  he  will 
kindly  receive,  and  save  them,  John 
vi.  37.  The  casting  of  Satan  to  the 
earth,  may  import  his  loss  of  his  wor- 
ship in  the  Heathen  idols  ;  his  re- 
straint from  hurting  the  true  church, 
and  being  only  permitted  to  rage  a- 
mong  Heathens  and  reprobates.  Rev. 
xii.  9.  Men's  casting  God's  w^ords 
behind  them,  w  hen  they  forget,  reject, 
and  contemn  them,  Psal.  1.  17.  They 
cast  a'H'ay  their  transgressions,  when 
they  repent  of,  reform  from,  and  ab- 
hor them,  Ezek.  xviii.  31.  with  Hos. 
ii.  2. 

CyVSTAWAY.   See  Reprobate. 

CASTLE  ;  a  strong  house  or  fort, 
fit  to  withstand  the  attacks  of  an  ene- 
my. Gen.  XXV.  16.  2  Chron.  xiii.  12. 

CASTOR  and  POLLUX,  were 
reckoned  the  sons  of  Jupiter  :  they 
were  heroes  who  cleared  the  sea  of 
pirates  ;  and  hence,  were  worshipped 
by  sailors  and  others,  after  their  death. 
The  Rery  exiialations  which  some- 
times appear  at  sea,  they   took  for 


them  ;  and  if  but  one  appeared  at 
once,  they  thought  the  voyage  was  to 
be  unlucky.  Their  images  were  the 
sign  of  the  ship  in  which  Paul  sailed 
to  Rome,  Acts  xxviii.  11. 

CATCH  :  to  lay  hold  on  ;  to  car- 
ry or  draw  quickly  ;  to  entangle  and 
make  a  prey  of,  Exod.  xxii.  6.  Mark 
xii.  13.  Ministers  catch  men,  when 
they  are  instrumental  in  converting 
them  to  Christ  by  the  gospel,  Luke 
V.  10.  with  Actsii.  14 — 41.  The  false 
apostles  pretended  Paul  caught  his 
hearers  by  guile,  in  using  indirect  me- 
thods of  procuring  their  money,  2 
Cor.  xii.  16.  Satan  and  his  agents 
catch  a-vay  the  good  seed,  or  word  of 
God,  when  they  make  men  quickly 
lose  the  remembrance  and  impression 
of  what  they  heard,  and  hinder  their 
putting  it  in  practice,  Matth.  xiii.  9. 
— False  teachers  catch  and  scatter 
Christ's  sheep,  by  entangling  them 
in  their  error,  or  raising  persecution 
against  them,  John  x.  12. 

CATECHISE  ;  to  instruct  by 
question  and  answer.  It  is  the  duty 
of  ministers,  masters  and  parents,  so 
to  instruct  those  under  their  charge, 
Gal.  vi.  6.*  Deut.  iv,  10, 

CATERPILLARS  ;  soft  or  rough 
insects,  that  prey  upon  and  consume 
the  leaves  and  fruits  of  trees,  herbs, 
flowers,  and  grass.  Their  kinds  and 
eggs  are  very  numerous  ;  and  it  is 
said,  one  destroys  the  eggs  of  another. 
Butterflies  pass  through  the  state  of 
caterpillars,  and  therein  spin  a  kind  of 
silk  out  of  their  own  bowels.  By  ca- 
terpillars the  Lord  plagued  the  Egyp- 


*  The  Greek  word  here  used  signifies 
to  teach  the  rudiments  or  elements  of  any 
doctrine,  particularly  those  of  the  Chris- 
tian relig-ion,  as  in  catechising:,  Prov.  xxii. 
6.  Hanoch  lanagnar  gnal-pi,  Instriie  vel  in- 
itia  fiiicrum.  ad  os,  tLat  is,  Teach  the  child 
according-  to  his  capacity,  even  as  nurses 
feed  children  with  such  meats  as  they  are 
able  to  dig-c'St,  and  wldi  little  bits  adapted 
to  their  little  mouths.  In  the  marj>-in,  the 
word  is  here  rendered  by  our  translators, 
catechise. 

See  Leigh's  Critica  Sacra. 


C  A  V 


259 


CE  A 


tians,  and  the  wicked  Jews,  Psal. 
Ixviii.  46.  Joel.  i.  4.  and  ii.  25.* 

CATTLE,  often  comprehend  all 
four-footed  beasts  ;  and  sometimes 
only  these  of  the  more  tame  kinds,  as 
horses,  camels,  asses,  oxen  sheep, 
goats, deer,  Gen.  i.  25.  and  xxx.  43. 
In  cattle,  the  substance  of  the  ancients 
did,  and  still  of  some  eastern  and  other 
people  chiefly  doth,  consist :  nor  did 
the  children  of  great  men  think  it  be- 
low them  to  attend  their  flocks,  Job  i. 
Gen.  xxix.  Exod.  ii.  By  the  impres- 
sion of  the  air,  cattle  know  the  ap- 
proach of  storms.  Job  xxxvi.  33.  Men 
are  likened  to  cattle  :  how  naturally 
stupid  are  all  of  them  !  how  mischiev- 
ous some  of  them !  how  useful  others  ! 
how  necessary  for  all  to  be  watched 
over,  and  provided  for,  by  the  provi- 
dence of  God  !  Ezek.  xxxiv.  17. 

CAVE ;  an  hole  of  the  earth, 
chiefly  in  rocks,  for  men  to  lodge  in. 
Caves  were  pretty  common  in  Cana- 
an, and  the  countries  about.  Strabo 
says,  there  were  caves  in  Arabia  suf- 
ficient to  hold  4000  men.  Vansleb 
mentions  one  in  Egypt  sufficient  to 


*  The  ivonn  of  tlie  caterpillar  kind, 
which  made  its  appear.ance  in  various  p.irts 
of  tlic  United  States  early  in  the  summer 
of"  1806,  and  which  did  mucli  mischief  to 
iields  of  young  corn,  wheat,  and  grass,  was 
found,  on  closely  watching  its  transm\ita- 
tion,  to  assume  tlie  butterfly  form,  much 
like  unto  those  which  fly  about  candles  in 
tlie  summer  evening-s. — How  strangely  doth 
Providence  order  the  perfection  of  his 
works  ! — The  worm  creepeth  into  a  but- 
terfly, and  the  seed  of  the  fly,  into  the 
worm  ! — This  worm  was  without  the  long 
soft  down  or  hair,  which  tlie  more  common 
calcii'Mllars  are  clothed  with  ;  it  was  from 
an  inch  and  a  half  to  two  inclies  long  ; 
with  stripes  around  its  body  ;  utkI  was  of 
a  dark-brown,  brown,  and  a  grecnisli  co- 
lour. Hogs  devoured  this  creeping  il)iiig 
r.''venously  ;  and  tlie  Ichtieinuan,  an  active- 
insect  moving  f[uickly  throiigli  the  ground 
like  a  mole,  having  forceps  resembling 
the  blowing  beetle,  also  pursued  and  de- 
voured tliem.  They  all  disajjpeared  in  a- 
ijont  a  month  from  thoir  iirst  ai)peavanoc'. 
.Swarms  of  the  same  kind  of  worm  visited 
our  counti-y,  it  is  s*ld,  ai.-out  14  yea;  .5  :igcj. 


draw  up  1000  horsemen  in.  In  a  cave 
at  Makkedah,  the  five  Canaanitish 
kings  thought  to  hide  themselves  from 
Joshua,  chap.  x.  1 6.  In  caves  the  Is- 
raelites hid  themselves  from  the  Midi- 

anites  and   Philistines,  Judg.  vi.  2 

1  Sam.  xiii.  6.  In  caves  at  Adullam, 
Engedi,  &c.  David  often  lodged  in 
his  exile,  1  Sam.  xxii.  10.  and  xxiv. 
10.  In  two  caves  Obadiah  hid  and 
nourished  an  hundred  prophets  of  the 
Lord,  1  Kings  xviii.  2.  In  a  cave 
Elijah  lodged  when  he  fled  from  Je- 
zebel, and  probably  also  when  he  was 
by  the  brook  Cherith,  1  Kings  xix.  9. 
and  xvii.  3.  In  caves  the  Jews  hid 
tliemselves  from  the  persecution  of 
Antiochtis,  Heb.  xi.  38.  In  the  cave 
of  Machpelah  were  Abraham,  Sarah, 
Jacob,  and  Leah,  buried.  In  one  near 
Bethany  was  Lazartis  interred.  A 
great  many  of  the  Jewish  sepulchres, 
were  caves  digged  into  the  earth,  Gen. 
1.  34.  John  xi.  38. 

CAUL.  (1.)  The  midriff' or  net- 
work that  covers  the  heart  of  some 
animals,  Exod.  xxix.  13.  (2.)  A  co- 
vering of  net-work  for  women's  heads, 
Isa.  iii.  1 8.  To  rmd  the  caul  of  one's 
heart,  is  violently  to  bereave  him  of 
life,  and  as  it  were  tear  him  asunder 
quick,  in  the  manner  of  wild  beasts, 
Hos.  xiii.  8. 

CAUSE.  (1.)  Suit;  controversy, 
Psal,  xliii.  1.  (2.)  A  ground  or  rea- 
son, 1  Sam.  xvii.  29.  (3.)  Sake  ;  ac- 
coimt,  2  Cor.  vii.  12.  IVithoiit  cause, 
or  causeless,  (1.)  Without  any  reason, 
1  Sam.  XXV.  31.  (2.)  Without  a  sufiir 
cient  reason,  or  distinguished  oftcnce, 
Prov.  xxvi.  2.  Job  ii.  3.  and  ix.  17. 

CAUSEWAY  ;  a  way  paved  with 
stones  or  gravel.  It  probably  means 
the  raised  way,  between  the  palace  of 
the  kings  of  Judiih,  and  the  south- 
west entrance  of  the  temple,  1  Chron. 
xxvi.  16. 

CEASE;  (1.)  To  give  over,  1 
Sam.  vii.  8.  (2.)  To  be  forgotten, 
Dent,  xxxii.  16.  (3.)  To  rest  and 
become  quiet,  Judg.  xv.  7.  (4.)  To 
l>c  altogether  wanting,  Deut.  xv.  1 1. 
(5.)  To  be  removed  by  death,  cuptivi- 


CED 


260 


CED 


ty,  or  the  like,  Lam.  v.  14.  (6.)  To 
forbear  trustin?^,  or  depending  on, 
Prov.  xxiii.  4.  Isa.  ii.  24.  To  avoid  ; 
abstain  from,  Isa.  i.  16.  Psal.  xxxvii. 
8.  To  cease  from  our  own  works,  is  to 
leave  off  obedience  to  our  will  as  our 
rule  ;  forbear  resting  on  our  own  works 
as  our  righteousness  before  God  ;  and 
depend  on  Christ's  fulfilment  of  the 
law  in  our  stead  ;  and  obey  tlie  law 
as  a  rule  in  the  strength  of  his  grace, 
Heb.  iv.  10.  "He  that  hath  svfferedin 
the  flesh,  hath  ceasedfrom  sin  ;  he  that 
is  held  in  law  as  suffering  with  Christ, 
is  freed  from  the  guilt  of  sin  ;  he  that 
hath  experienced  the  power  of 
Christ's  death  on  his  conscience,  hath 
ceased  from  the  love  and  voluntary 
service  of  sin  ;  he  that  has  cordially 
suffered  a  violent  death  for  Christ's 
sake,  has  entirely  got  lid  of  sin,  his 
wo'/st  burden  ;  he  that  mortifies  his 
corruptions,  and  endures  fiery  trials 
for  Christ's  sake,  hath  ceased  from 
the  habitual  practice  of  sin,  1  Pet.  iv. 
1.  Without  ceasijig;  frequently,  ear- 
nestly, 2  Tim.  i.  3.    1  Thess.  v.   17. 

CEDAR-TREE.  Linnaeus  classes 
it  among  the  junipers.  Cedars  spread 
their  roots  and  branches  exceedingly  ; 
they  grow  very  high,  and  have  a  large 
and  delightful  shade  :  their  leaves  are 
like  these  of  i»osemary,  and  continue 
alway  green  ;  their  top  is  about  120 
feet  round  ;  but  in  time  of  snow,  is 
contracted  into  the  form  of  a  cone, 
that  it  may  receive  no  more  load  than 
it  is  able  to  bear.  The  stimip  or  stock 
is  sometimes  about  35  or  40  feet 
round.  Its  wood  is  of  a  beautiful 
brownish  colour,  hath  a  fragrant 
smell,  and  fine  grain  ;  and  being  bit- 
ter and  distasteful  to  worms,  is  so  in- 
corruptible, that  part  of  it  was  found 
fresh  in  the  temple  of  Utica  in  Bar- 
bary,  about  2000  years  old.  It  distils 
an  useful  gum  ;  and  its  juice  is  said 
to  preserve  dead  bodies  from  corrup- 
tion. Lebanon  once  abounded  with 
cedars  :  a  great  deal  of  them  were 
cut  down  to  build  the  temple,  and  a 
variety  of  other  structures  in  Canaan, 
Phoenicia,  and  Syria.    The  Chaldeans 


cut  down  a  vast  many  more,  to  be 
employed  in  their  sieges,  1  Kings  vi. 
36.  Isa.  xiv.  8.  Cedar-wood  was  also 
used  in  the  cleansing  of  lepers,  and  in 
the  water  of  purification,  Lev.  xiv.  4. 
Numb.  xvi.  6. 

Is  Jesus  Christ  likened  to  a  cedar, 
for  his  strength,  excellency,  glorious 
height,  refreshful  shadow,  constant 
comeliness,  delightfulness,  duration, 
and  for  his  quickening  and  preserving 
influence  ?  Is  he  not  the  great  mate- 
rial in  the  building  of  the  church  ? 
and  doth  he  not  purify  us  from  our 
sinful  leprosy,  and  loathsome  death  in 
trespasses  and  sins?  Song  v.  15. — 
Ezek.  xvii.  23.  Are  the  saints  liken- 
ed to  cedars  ?  Rooted  and  grounded 
in  Christ  the  Rock  of  ages  ?  they  grow 
up  to  the  stature  of  perfect  men  in 
him  ;  and  are  the  delightful  protec- 
tion and  strength  of  nations  and 
churches  ;  never  utterly  wither,  nor 
are  totally  dispirited  under  any  storm, 
Psal.  xcii.  12.  Judg.  ix.  15.  Song  i. 
IT.  Isa.  xli.  19,  Song  viii.  9.  The 
Assyrians,  Amorites*  and  other  na- 
tions, are  likened  to  cedars,  to  mark 
their  great  strength,  pride,  and  pros- 
perity, Ezek.  xxxi.  3,  S.  Amos  ii.  9. 
Kings  are  likened  to  cedars,  to  figure 
out  their  high  station,  glorious  excel- 
lency, and  their  protection  of  others, 
2  Kings  xiv.  9.  Ezek.  xvii.  3,  22. — i 
Proud  and  great  men  are  likened  to 
cedars  ;  they  seem,  at  least  to  them- 
selves, firmly  founded  ;  they  rise  in 
a  superiority  above  others,  and  for  a 
while  make  a  glorious  and  comely  ap- 
pearance, Isa.  ii.  13.  and  x.  33,  34  ; 
and  perhaps,  Zech.  xi.  2.* 


*  On  account  of  the  durability  of  this 
iwod,  the  ancients  made  use  of  cedar  tables 
to  write  on,  especially  for  tbing-s  of  im- 
portance ;  as  appears  from  the  expression 
of  Pcrsius,  Et  cedro digna locntus. — A  juice 
was  also  drawn  fcom  cedar,  with  which  tliey 
smeared  their  books  and  writings,  or  other 
matters,  to  preserve  them  from  rotting, 
whicl)  is  alluded  to  by  Horace. 

Cedar  is  indirrenous  to  many  parts  of  the 
United  States  :  the  cedar  sivavips  of  New 
Jersey  arc  luimcrous,  and  the  tree  is  pre- 


CE  L 


261 


C  H  A 


CEDRON.     See  Kiduon. 

CELEBRATE  ;  ( 1 .)  To  praise  ; 
render  famous,  Isa.  xxxvlii.  18.  (2.) 
To  keep  holy,  Lev.  xxiii.  32,  41. 

CELESTL\L;  heavenly,  1  Cor. 
XV.  40. 

CELLAR  ;  a  storehouse  for  wine 
and  other  liquors,  1  Chron.  xxvii. 
28. 

CENCHREA.     See  Corinth. 

CENSER  ;  a  (golden  vessel,  per- 
haps somewhat  of  the  form  of  a  cup, 
with  or  without  a  handle.  Therewith 
the  priest  carried  fire  and  incense,  to 
burn  before  the  Lord  in  the  sanctuary, 
or  oracle.  Did  it  represent  the  per- 
son of  Jesus,  in  which  his  intercession 
proceeds  from  unmatched  love,  and  is 
founded  on  infinite  sufferings  ?  Lev. 
vi.  12.  Heb.  ix.  4.  Rev.  viii.  3,  5. 

CENTURION  ;  a  Roman  officer 
who  commanded  an  hundred  soldiers. 
One  of  them,  with  great  faith  and 
humility,  applied  to  Jesus  for  the  mi- 
raculous cure  of  his  servant.  .Ano- 
ther was  converted  by  means  of  the 
earthquake,  and  similar  events,  which 
attended  his  death,  Matth.  viii.  5.  and 
xxvii.  54. 

CEPHAS.     See  Peter. 

CEREMONIES ;  rites  used  in  the 
Jewish  worship.     See  Types. 

CERTAIN;  (1.)  Sure;  fixed, 
Deuter.  xiii.  14.  (2.)  Some  one. 
Numb,  xvi,  2. 

CERTIFY  ;  to  give  sure  informa- 
tion, Ezra  iv.  14. 

CtESAR  ;    the  emperor  of  Rome, 
such   as   Augustus,   Tiberius,   Clau-j 
dius,  Nero,  See.  Luke  ii.  1. 

C^ESAHEA,  anciently  called  Stra- 
ton's  Tower,  was  built  by  Herod  the 
Great,  in  honour  of  Augustus,  and 
called  by  his  name.  This  city  stood 
on  the  shore  of  the  Mediterranean 
sea,  about  75  miles  north-west  of  Jc- 


feiTed  for  r.iils  and  shing-les  to  any  other  : 
the  fra_<jrimcc  of  these  swumps  is  truly  dc- 
liijlitt'ul. — Cedar,  n-d  and  white,  also  grows 
in  various  parts  of  the  Western  Country, 
ofM'liich  tubs  and  buckets  :u-e  freqao!-tiy 
made  and  are  most  esteemed. 


,  .^ 

rusalem.*  It  was  peopled  partly  Avitb 
Heathens,  and  partly  with  Jews,  which 
sometimes  occasioned  terrible  conten- 
tions between  them.  Here  Cornelius 
lived  :  here  Herod  was  eaten  up  of 
worms  :  here  Philip  the  deacon  lived 
with  his  daughters  :  here  Agabas 
foretold  Paul's  imprisonment  at  Je- 
ri>6alem  :  here  Paul  was  tried  before 
Felix  and  Festus,  and  continued  two 
years  a  prisoner,  Acts  x.  1.  and  xii. 
23.  and  viii.  40.  and  xxi.  11.  and 
xxiii.  and  xxiv.  chap.  A  respecta- 
ble church  continued  here  till  the  7th 
century.  But  in  Acts  ix.  30.  it  per- 
hans  means  Csesarea-Philippi. 

C7ESAREA-PHILIPPI.  See  Dai?. 

CHAFFED  ;  highly  provoked,  2 
Sam.  xvii.  8. 

CHAFF  ;  the  refuse  of  winnowed 
corn,  Psal.  i.  4.  Wicked  men,  par- 
tictilarly  hypocrites,  are  likened  to 
chaff:  whatever  defence  they  afford 
to  the  saints,  who  are  good  wheat  in 
this  world  ;  yet,  in  themselves,  they 
are  worthless,  barren,  and  unconstant, 
easily  driven  about  with  false  doc- 
trines, and  tossed  into  ruin  by  the 
blast  of  God's  wrathful  judgments, 
Matth.  iii.  12.  Hos.  xiii.  3.  Isa.  xli. 
16.  False  doctrines  are  called  chaff; 
they  are  vile,  useless,  and  unsubstan- 
tial, and  cannot  abide  the  trial  of  God's 
word,  or  Spirit,  Jer.  xxiii.  28.  Fruit- 
less projects  are  like  chaff  and  stub- 
ble; they  are  unsubstantial,  and  easily 
overturned  by  the  blasts  of  opposition, 
Isa.  xxxiii.  11.  The  Assyrians  v.ere 
like  the  chaff  of  Uw  inountuina,  when 
the  angtl  destroyed  most  of  their  ar- 
my, and  the  )-esl  Red  home  with  great 
precipitation,  Isa.  xvii.  1 3.  and  xxxvii. 
7,  36,  ^7 . 


*  It  was  iMiilt  at  an  immense  rharg-e  and 
was  the  paraijon  of  elet^-ance  and  niHgnifl- 
cenre.  But  tliemaster-picce  was  the  port 
wliich  %\as  made  as  large  as  the  Pyjeus 
at  Athens,  and  afforded  a  safe  station  for 
ships  at  a  place  whei'c  tlio  south-west  wind 
beat  so  furiously,  tliat  there  was  formerly 
no  r^dint^  in  the  liarljour  without  being' 
suhiect  to  imininciit.   dan:'er. 


C  II  A 


262 


CH  A 


ClixMN.*  With  chains  idols  were 
fixed  ill  their  shrines,  Isa.  xl.  19  ;  or 
criminals  in  their  prison,  or  servitude, 
Jer.  lii.  1 1.  Chains  of  gold  were  worn 
as  ornaments  of  the  neck,  Gen.  xli. 
42.  God's  law  is  a  chain;  it  restrains 
from  sinful  liberty  ;  is  uneasy  to  cor- 
rupt men  ;  and  is  a  great  ornament 
to  the  saints  who  obey  it,  Prov.  x.  9. 
The  chains  of  gold  that  adorn  the 
church's  neck,  may  signify  her  well- 
connected  and  valuable  truths  and  or- 
dinances, and  the  gifts  of  lier  officers 
and  members.  The  chains  of  gold 
that  adorn  the  neck  of  particular 
saints,  may  denote  their  gifts,  graces, 
blessings,  and  good  works,  that  are 
exceedingly  ornamental  to  their  faith. 
Song  i.  10.  and  iv.  9.  The  great 
chain  wherewith  Satan  is  bound  for  a 
thousand  years,  is  the  powerful  re- 
straints of  divine  providence,  and  the 
just  laws  against  scandalous  crimes, 
faithfully  executed,  Rev.  xx.  1.  The 
chains  of  darkness,  wherewith  fallen 
angels  are  bound  till  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, are,  the  reprobating  purpose 
of  God,  the  curse  of  his  broken  law, 
their  own  sinful  lusts,  and  their  con- 
demning conscience,  2  Peter  ii.  4. 
Jude  6.  Bondage  and  trouble  are 
chains:  they  restrain  our  liberty,  ren- 
der us  uneasy,  and  are  shameful 
badges  of  our  guilt;  and  yet,  if  borne 
for  Christ,  are  an  honorary  ornament, 
Lam.  iii.  7.  2  Tim.  i.  16.  Make  a 
chain,  prepare  for  captivity  and  sla- 
very, Ezek.  vii.  23.  Pride  is  a  chain, 
that  keeps  men  under  its  power ;  and 
by  a  fond  discovery  of  it  in  their  con- 


*  The  Europeans  make  a  kind  of  extra- 
vagant chain  which  serves  tolianj^  watches, 
tvveezer-cascs,  and  other  valuable  toys  up- 
on ;  in  which  there  are  at  least  4000  little 
links  in  a  chain  of  4  pendants. 

Our  chain  for  measuring  land  is  made 
of  iron  wire  ;  rope  can  be  used,  it"  the 
strands  be  first  twisted  contrary  ways, 
and  the  rope  dipped  in  bf)iling-  hot  oil ; 
and  when  diy,  di-avvu  througli  melted  wax. 
A  ropethusjjrepared,  wiUneitlicv  £;;!in  nor 
loose  any  thing- in  length,  even  thon.^-h  kept 
inider  Vvatcr  all  day.  Cyclo. 


duct,  they  use  it,  as  if  ornamental  to 
them,  Psal.  Ixxiii.  6. 

Chain-work,  is  what  is  wrought 
in  resemblance  of  a  chain,  1  Kings 
vii.  17. 

CHALCEDONY ;  a  precious  stone, 
of  a  misty  grey  colour,  clouded  with 
blue,  yellow,  or  purple.  It  much  re- 
sembles the  common  agate.  The  best 
sort  is  that  which  hath  a  pale  cast  in 
blue.  It  was  the  third  foundation  in 
the  New  Jerusalem,  and  might  re- 
present Jesus,  in  the  excellency  and 
wonderful  connexion  of  his  natures, 
Rev.  xxi.  17. 

CHALDEA  ;  a  country  in  Asia, 
betAveen  the  SOth  and  35th  degree  of 
north  latitude,  and  mostly  between 
the  45th  and  49th  degree  of  east  lon- 
gitude from  London  ;  and  so  can  on- 
ly be  called  north  of  Judea,  because 
the  Chaldean  armies  had  to  march  by 
Syria,  to  invade  that  country.  When 
largely  taken,  it  comprehended  also 
Babylonia,  and  had  the  river  Tigris 
on  the  east  side,  Mesopotamia  on  the 
north,  and  Arabia  the  Desart  on  the 
west,  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  part  of 
Arabia-Felix,  on  the  south.  The  soil 
was  very  fertile,  but  had  little  rain, 
sometimes  scarce  any  for  8  months 
on  end  ;  nor  is  there  much  need  for 
it,  as  the  Tigris  and  Euphrates  yearly 
water  it ;  and  the  inhabitants,  by  pain- 
ful toil,  supply  what  is  wanting.  Its 
ancient  name  was  Shinar,  because 
the  Lord,  by  the  confusion  of  tongues, 
did,  as  it  were,  shake  the  inhabitants 
out  of  it,  to  people  the  rest  of  the 
world.  What  cities  were  in  Chaldea, 
properly  so  called,  which  lay  south 
of  Babylonia,  is  not  to  our  purpose  : 
but  when  taken  to  include  Mesopota- 
mia, Ur,  Carchemish,  and  others,  be- 
longed to  it. 

The  Chaldeans,  or  Chasdim,  seem 
to  have  been  partly  descended  from 
Arphaxad  the  son  of  Shem,  and  part- 
ly from  Chesed  the  son  of  Nahor.  It 
appears,  both  from  Herodotus  and 
from  scripture,  that  the  Chaldeans 
were,  for  some  ages,  given  to  rdfi- 
bery,  in   the  manner  of  the  Arabs. 


en  A 


263 


CH  A 


Three  bands  of  them  carried  off  Job's 
camels,  Job  i.  17.  The  Assyrians 
under  Pul,  seem  to  have  reduced  them 
to  order,  and  formed  them  into  the 
kingdom  of  Babylon,  for  Nabonasser 
his  younger  son,  Isa.  xxiii.  13.  The 
Chaldeans,  so  called  in  a  strict  sense, 
were  a  society  of  pretenders  to  learn- 
ing, priests,  philosophers,  astrono- 
mers, astrologers,  soothsayers,  who, 
it  is  said,  dwelt  in  a  region  by  them- 
selves ;  and  the  rest  of  the  people 
were  called  Babylonians,  Dan.  ii.  2,  4. 

CHALK,  or  limestones.  To  make 
the  stones  of  altars  like  these,  is  to 
pull  them  down,  break  them  to  pieces, 
and  entirely  abolish  the  idolatrous 
worship,  Isa.  xxvii.  9. 

CHAMBER  ;  an  apartment  of  a 
house.  Some  were  inner -chambers^ 
to  which  one  had  to  go  through  part 
of  the   house,  and  were  more  secret, 

1  Kings  XX.  30.  andxxii.  25.  Some 
were  uti[ier  chambers,  or  garrets, 
where  it  seems  they  laid  their  dead  ; 
and  where  the  JewB  sometimes  had 
idolatrous  altars  ;  and  Avherc  the 
Christians,  in  the  apostolic  age,  had 
often  their  meetings  for  worship. 
Acts  ix.  37.   and  xx.  8.  and  i.  13 

2  Kings  xxiii.  12.  Some  were  for 
beds,  others  for  entertaining  guests, 
at  the  three  solemn  feasts,  or  other 
occasions,  Matth.  ix.  15.  2  Kings  vi. 
12.  Markix.  14. 

God's  chambers,  are  the  clouds, 
where  he  lays  up  his  treasures  of 
rain,  snow,  hail,  wind  ;  and  where ; 
he  mysteriously  displays  his  wisdom 
and  power,  Psal.  civ.  3,  13.  Christ's 
chambers,  are  his  ordinances,  and  in- 
timate fellowship  with  him  therein, 
by  which  he  familiarly  instructs,  com- 
forts, and  protects  his  people.  Song  i. 
4.  To  apply  to  earnest  prayer  and 
supplication,  and  depend  on  God's 
promises,  perfections,  and  providence 
for  special  protection,  is  to  enter  into 
our  chambers,  that  we  may  be  safe,  as 
the  Hebrews  were  in  their  houses, 
from  the  detroying  angel,  Isa.  xxvi.  j 
20.  'Y\\G.  chambers  built  for  loclgiu"-^ 
the  serving  /iriests,   at  the    temple  J 


and  which  narrowed  according  to 
their  height,  might  figure  out  the  in- 
timate fellowship  with  Christ,  and 
deep  concern  for  the  church,  which 
ministers  ought  to  maintain ;  and  that 
there  are  but  few  ministers  of  true 
eminency,  and  these  are  generally  ex- 
posed to  much  distressful  persecution, 
1  Kings  vi.  5.  Ezek.  xlii.  5,  6.  The 
littie  sidt-c/iambers  in  Ezekiel's  vision, 
that  were  built  on  the  wall,  and  widen- 
ed as  they  rose  in  height,  might  sig- 
nify particular  churches,  religious  as- 
semblies, and  ordinances,  wherein  the 
saints  are  spiritually  born,  feasted,  in- 
structed, and  protected;  and  which 
are  all  supported  by  God,  as  their  wal! 
of  salvation  ;  and  in  which,  the  more 
dependent  on  God,  and  heavenly- 
mmded  men  are,  the  greater  is  their 
true  liberty,  Ezek.  xl.  7,  13.  and  xli. 
5,  6,  7.  The  bride-chamber,  denotes 
the  most  immediate  fellowship  with 
Christ,  Avhile  he  continued  the  bride- 
groom of  his  church  on  earth.  The 
chambers  of  the  south,  are  the  constel- 
lations or  clusters  of  stars  belonging  to 
the  southern  part  of  the  firmament, 
which  are  often  hid  from  us,  and 
whose  appearance  is  ordinarily  at- 
tended with  storms,  Job  ix.  9. 

CHAMBERING;  immodest,  or 
unclean  behaviour,  Rom.  xiii.  13  * 

CHAMBERLAIN;  (1.)  A  keep- 
er of  the  kmg's  bed-chamber,  or  a 
steward,  Esth.  i.  10.  (2.)  City-trea- 
surer, Rom.  xvi.  23. 

CHAMOIS  ;  a  kind  of  goat ;  at 
least,  its  erected  and  hooked  horns, 
of  the  length  of  six  or  seven  inches, 
refer  it  to  that  class,  though  the 
rest  of  its  figure  comes  nearer  to  the 
deer  kuid.  Its  whole  body  is  covered 
with  a  deep  fur,  waved  and  somewhat 


*  Tlie  Greek  word  rendered  chambering, 
is  used  also  in  Gal.  v.  21.  and  1  Pet.  iv.  3.  in 
both  wliich  places  it  is  translated  revsl- 
lings  :  it  signifies  those  banqtieting-s  and 
niglit-dances  over  which  the  Heathen  de\- 
ty  Covins  was  supposed  to  preside.  Such 
lascivious  practices  suiledthe  worsldppers 
of  Comus  or  Bacchus  ;  but  are  quite  un- 
becoming the  followers  of  Jesus  Chi-ist. 


C  H  A 


264 


C  II  A 


curled  about  the  ears.  Of  this  ani- 
mal's skin,  the  true  chamoy  leather  is 
made.  But  whether  this  be  the  zo- 
MER,  declared  unclean  by  the  Hebrew 
law,  vve  cannot  determine.  Dr.  Shaw 
thinks  it  is  rather  the  Yerassa,  or  Ca- 
melopardalis;  which,  in  figure,  has  a 
mixed  resemblance  of  the  goat,  ox, 
and  deer,  chiefly  the  last ;  but  its 
neck  is  long  as  that  of  a  camel,  gene- 
rally about  7  feet :  when  erected,  its 
head  is  about  1 6  feet  high  ;  the  whole 
length  of  its  body  is  about  18  feet. — 
Its  fore  legs  are  very  long,  and  the 
hinder  ones  considerably  short.  It  is 
beautifully  spotted  as  the  leopard,  and 
almost  as  tame  as  a  sheep,  Deut. 
xiv.  5. 

CHAMP AIN  ;  a  plain,  open  coim- 
try,  Deut.  xi.  30. 

CHAMPION;  a  strong  and  noted 
fighter,   1  Sam.  xvii.  4. 

CHANCE  ;  ( 1 .)  Unforeseen  event, 
1  Sam.  vi.  9.  (2.)  To  happen  ;  fall 
out,  Deut.  xxii.  6. 

CHANCELLOR  ;  the  president 
of  the  council  for  the  king's  affairs, 
Ezraiv.  8,  9,  17. 

CHANGE  ;  (I.)  To  alter  to  the 
better,  or  to  the  worse,  Psal.  cii.  26. 
Acts  vi.  14.  Eccl.  viii.  1.  (2.)  To  put, 
or  give  one  thing  for  another.  Lev. 
xxvii.  10.  (3.)  To  disannul,  Dan.  vi. 
8.  (4.)  To  give  one's  right  to  another, 
Ruth  iv.  7.  Antichrist  changes  times 
cndlaios  when  he  alters  the  constitu- 
tions and  laws  of  Christ's  church,  and 
pretends  to  make  things  holy  or  pro- 
fane, as  he  pleaseth,  Dan.  vii.  25 — i 
Tlie  living,  at  the  last  day  are  chang- 
ed, when  their  bodies  are  rendered 
immortal,  1  Cor.  xv.  51.  Night  is 
changed  into  day  when  men  can  ob- 
tain no  rest  or  sleep  therein.  Job  xvii. 
12.  Changes  and  war  against  men,, 
denote  afflictive  alterations  of  their 
case  to  the  worse,  Job  x.  17.  Psal. 
Iv.  19.  Joshua  the  high-priest's  r/;a7i^'c 
of  raiment,  did  not  chiefly  hint,  tlie 
putting  on  a  suit  of  fine  clothes  in- 
stead of  his  filthy  ones,  but  the  remo- 
val of  sin,  through  the  imputation  of 
our  Saviour's  finished  obedience  and 


suffering,  and  the  qualifying  him  to 
be  a  faithful  High-priest,  Zech.  iii.  4, 

CHANNEL  ;  the  bed  in   which  a 
river  runs,  Isa.  viii.  7.     The  hollow 
of  the  shoulder-bone  is  called  a  chan-  . 
nel,  because  somewhat  in  form  as  the 
bed  of  a  river,  Job  xxxi.  f  22. 

CHANT  ;  to  sing  merrily,  Amos 
vi.  5. 

CHAPITERS  ;  oi-naments  on  the 
top  of  pillars,  Wiills,  and  the  like, 
somewhat  resembling  an  human  head. 
The  many  chapiters  in  the  tabernacle 
and  temple,  might  signify  Jesus,  as 
the  ornamenting  head  of  his  body  the 
church,  Exod.  xxxvi.  38.  1  Kings 
vii.  IG. 

CHAPEL  ;  a  house  for  public  wor- 
ship. Bethel  is  called  the  King's 
chajiel,  because  there  the  Kings  of  Is- 
rael worshipped  the  golden  calf,  A- 
mos  vii.  13. 

CHART  ;  rent  with  drought,  Jer. 
xiv.  4. 

CHARGE  ;  (1.)  To  command  so- 
lemnly, Exod.  i.  22.  Gen.  xxviii.  I. 
(2.)  To  exhort  earnestly,  1  Thess.  ii. 
1 1.  (3.)  To  put  an  office  or  business 
on  one  :  and  so  to  have  the  charge  of 
any  thing,  is  to  have  the  care  and  ma- 
nagement thereof  committed  to  him, 
Deut.  xxiv.  5.  1  Tim.  v.  16.  Acts 
viii.  27.  (4.)  To  bind,  or  adjure  by 
solemn  oath,  1  Sam.  xiv.  27.  (5.)  To 
accuse,  or  lay  a  thing  as  a  crime  to 
one's  charge,  Job  i.  22.  Psal.  xxxv. 
11. 

CHARGER  ;  a  vessel  for  holding 
provisions  at  table,  Numb.  vii.  13. 

CHARGEABLE  ;  costly  ;  expen- 
sive,  2  Sam.  xiii.  25. 

CHARIOTS.  ( 1 .)  Light  coaches 
to  ride  journeys  in.  Gen.  xlvi.  29.  (2.) 
A  sort  of  coaches  for  warriors  to 
fight  from,  and  to  break  the  ranks  of 
the  enemy,  1  Kings  xxii.  3 1 .  Chariots 
of  iron,  were  such  as  had  iron  scythes 
fixed  to  their  sides,  that,  when  furi- 
ously driven,  they  might  mow  down 
whoever  stood  in  the  way.  A  vast 
number  of  the  Egyptian  war-chariots 
had  their  wheels  divinely  taken  off", 
and   were   drowned  in  the  Red  sea. 


CH  A 


265 


Ctl  A 


txod.  xiv.  7.  The  Canuanites,  defeat- 
ed by  Joshua  near  Merom,  lost  a  mul- 
titude of  chariots,  Josh.  xi.  4.  Nine 
hundred  chariots  of  iron  were  in  the 
army  of  Jabin,  commanded  by  Sisera, 
Judt^.  iv.  3.  In  the  beginning  of  Saul's 
reign,  the  Philistines  broug'ht  into  the 
field  30,000  chariots  ;  but  these  com- 
prehended the  whole  of  their  wag- 
gons, and  other  carriages ;  or  per- 
haps rather  meant  such  as  fought  in 
chariots,  as  the  word  seems  to  be  tak- 
en, 2  Sam.  X.  18.  1  Kings  xx.  21. — i 
1  Chron.  xix.  18.  As  tlie  Hebrews 
were  divinely  discouraged  to  trust  in 
chariots  and  horses,  or  even  to  multi- 
ply them,  it  was  long  ere  they  used 
them  in  their  wars  ;  nor  indeed  Avas 
their  hilly  country  very  fit  for  them. 
When  David  took  a  thousand  cha- 
riots from  Hadadezer,  he  burnt  900 
of  them,  and  houghed  the  horses,  re- 
serving only  100  to  himself,  2  Sam. 
viii.  4.     Solomon  had  1400  chariots, 

1  Kings  X.  26.  Nor,  even  afterward, 
do  any  but  kings,  and  chief  captains, 
seem  to  have  used  them  in  battle  : 
their  kings  had  often  two,  that  if  one 
broke,  they  might  ride  in  the  second, 

2  Chron.  xxxv.  11-.  The  dindhig  the 
chariot  to  the  sivift  beast,  imports  flee- 
ing off  from  the  enemy  with  the  ut- 
most speed,  Mic.  i.  13.  In  imitation 
of  the  Persians  and  other  Heathen 
kings,  Manasseh  and  Amon  consecra- 
ted chariots  to  the  sun  ;  but  Josiah 
destroyed  them,  2  Kings  xxiii.  1  i. 

God's  chariots,  are  angels,  provi- 
dences, and  clouds,  in  the  agency  and 
motion  of  which,  he  displays  his  great- 
ness and  power,  opposes  and  conquers 
his  foes,  and  supports  and  protects  his 
people,  Psal.  Ixviii.  17.  Hab.  lii.  8. 
Isa.  Ixvi.  15.  Q.hvis.'C?,  chariot  of  the 
Tjood  of  Lebanon,  of  which  the  bottom 
is  of  gold,  the  pillars  of  silver,  the  co- 
vering of  purple,  and  the  midst  paved 
with  love,  is  that  by  which  he  marks 
his  glory,  conquers  his  enemies,  or 
carries  his  people  to  heaven  ;  particu- 
larly his  human  nature,  which  is  the 
fruit  of  the  earth,  and  was  educated 
in  Nazareth,  southward  of  Lebanon. 

Vol.  I. 


lis  golde?!  bottom,  is  his  precious,  eter- 
nal, and  immutable  Godhead  ;  its  .wV- 
ver  /li/lars,  his  choice,  pure,  and  in- 
corruptible graces  ;  its  /mr/ilc  cover- 
ing-^ his  bloody  sufferings  and  royal 
exaltation  ;  its  mid^t,  his  amazing 
love  to  sinful  men.  Or,  2dlii,  This 
chariot  is  his  neW  covenant,  ever  fresh j 
beautitu!,  and  lasting.  Its  golden  bot- 
tom, is  the  perfections  and  purpose  of 
God  ;  its  silver  fiillars,  the  various 
prom.ises  contained  therein  ;  its  fuir- 
[ile  covering,  Christ's  fulfilment  of  its 
condition  ;  and  its  midst,  the  redeem- 
ing love  of  God  to  men.  Or,  odly. 
His  everlasting  gospel,  vvhose  golden 
bottom  is  our  divine  Redeemer  him- 
self; its  silver  pillars,  firm,  pure,  and 
eternal  truths  ;  its  Jnirple  covcririg, 
the  doctrir*es  of  justification  through 
his  blood  ;  and  its  viid«t,  the  love, 
grace,  and  mercy,  exhibited  therein. 
Or,  Atldij,  His  church,  deep,  fixed,  and 
indestructible.  Her  bottor,;,  is  his  in- 
valuable Self  ;  her  silver  pillars,  are 
precious  ministel's  and  saints  ;  her 
/lurjde  covering,  J tHUs's  imputed  righ- 
teousness, the  royalty  of  her  true 
members  in  him,  and  their  suffering 
for  his  sake  ;  and  her  midst,  paved 
u-ith  love,  is  her  ordinances,  and  the 
hearts  of  the  saints.  Song  iii.  9,  10. — <• 
Christ  resembles  the  chariots  of  Ainmi- 
nadib,  some  noted  driver.  In  notable 
glory  and  greatness,  he  comes  speedi- 
ly to  help,  bear,  fight  for,  and  protect 
his  chosen  people.  But  the  words 
may  be  rendered,  My  soid  set  me  on 
the  chariots  of  my  lOilling  people  ;  their 
faith,  hope,  and  desire,  are  the  chari- 
ots on  which  he  gloriously  hastens  to 
their  relief,  Song  vi.  12.  The  four 
chariots,  proceeding  from  between 
mountains  of  brass,  may  denote  the 
four  noted  monarchies  ;  which,  ac- 
cording to  the  eternal  purpose  of  God, 
have,  from  small  beginnings,  and  a- 
midst  great  opposition,  appeared  in 
the  woi-ld,  and  in  their  turn,  conquer- 
ed the  nations.  The  chariot  with  red 
horses,  may  denote  the  Assyrians  and 
Chaldeans,  critel  and  bloody  :  tjiat 
with  black  horses,  the  Medes  ar.J  PuT- 
2   L 


C  H  A 


C  H  A 


sians,  sometimes  arrayed  in  black,  ^ 
and  terribly  distressful:  that  with 
nvhitc  horses.^  the  Greeks,  astonishing- 
ly victorious,  and  over-running  the 
very  places  which  the  Medes  and  Per- 
sians had  done  :  that  with  grizzled 
and  bay  horscs^ihc  Romans  and  Goths, 
who  pushed  their  conquests  chiefly  to 
the  southward.  Or,  might  these  cha- 
riots signify  angels,  as  employed  in 
the  dispensation  of  providence,  in 
bloody  wars  and  persecutions,  in  fa- 
mines and  pestilence,  in  joy  and  pros- 
perity, and  in  events  wonderfully  mix- 
ed ?  Or,  might  they  signify  gospel- 
ministers,  in  their  diversified  condi- 
tions ?  Or,  in  the  periods,  apostolic, 
Antichrisiian,  millennial?  Scc.Zech.vi. 
1 — B.  Ministers  and  eminent  saints, 
are  the  chariots  and  horsenicn  of  a 
country  ;  such  is  the  regard  which 
God  shews  them,  such  the  power  of 
their  prayers  and  holy  conversation, 
that  tliey  are  a  noted  means  of  the  vic- 
tories and  preservation  of  their  coun- 
tries, 2  Kin<r3  ii.  12.  and  xiii.  14.* 

CHARITY.     See  Love. 

Charity  of  our  Ladi/,  in  church 
liistory,  a  religious  order  formerly  in 
France  but  now  extiiict. — There  is 
still  at  Paris  a  religious  order  of  wojnen 
called  mms  hos/iitallers  of  the  charity 
rf  our  lady ;  who  by  vov.'  are  obliged 
to  administer  to  the  necessities  of  the 
poor  and  the  sick,  but  those  only  wo- 


*  Notwitlis'.anding",  the  imperfect  state 
ofsi-me  of  tlie  most  necessaiy  arts  anioiip- 
the  ancient  Britons  before  the  invasion  of 
tiie  Romans,  yet  it  is  certain  that  they  had 
r^ar-chariots  in  gTeat  ahnndance  ;  iiisoir.nch 
tl-at  CKsai"  relates  that  Cassibelanus,  after 
dismissing-  all  liis  other  forces,  retained  no 
fev.  er  tliar.  4030  of  these  war-cliariots  a- 
boiit  his  perbon. 

The  iloniaii  Trimnphal  Chariot,  was 
generally  made  of  ivory,  round  like  a  tower, 
or  ratlier  of  a  cylindrical  faj^-ure,  it  was 
sometimes  gilt  at  trid  top,  and  ornament- 
ed with  crov\ns,  arid  to  represent  a  victory 
more  naturally,  tiicy  used  to  stain  it  with 
blood.  It  was  usurdly  drawn  by  four  white 
horses  ;  hut  ofleralmes  by  liony,  elephant.-;, 
tig^ers,  bears,  leoi^ards,  dofj-s,  &;c.     Jincy. 


men.  Brethren  of  charity^  are  a  sort 
of  religious  hospitallers,  founded  about 
the  year  1297,  since  denominated 
Billetins.  There  is  also  an  order  of 
the  Brothers  Of  charity  still  subsisting 
in  Romish  countries,  whose  business 
it  is  to  attend  the  sick  poor,  and  min- 
ister to  them  both  spiritual  and  tem- 
poral succoiu'.  Charity  of  St.  Hip/ic- 
litus,  denotes  a  religious  congregation, 
founded  about  the  end  of  the  14th  cen- 
tury, in  honour  of  St.  Hippolitus  the 
martyr,  patron  of  the  city  of  Mexico. 

J<'Aicy. 

CHARM.  See  divination.  To 
be  charmed,  is  to  be  affected  with 
charms  or  spells,  Jer.  viii.  17 — 
Chdrmcrs  charming  never  so  wisely, 
may  li,e  rendered  the  eloquent  fiutting 
things  tog^.ther  never  so  nvisely.  No 
human  method  of  delivering  gospel- 
truth  can,  of  itself,  make  any  impres- 
sion on  the  heart  of  an  obstinate  sin- 
ner, Psal.  Iviii.  4. 

CHASE  ;  to  follow  hard  after  one 
with  an  intent  to  destroy,  Deut.  i.  44, 
To  chase  out ;  chasefrovi;  chase  aivay, 
is  angrily  to  drive,  Job  xviii.  18.  Prov. 
-ix.  26. 

CHASTE.  (1.)  Pure  from  fleshly 
lust.  Tit.  ii.  5.  (2.)  Freed  from  the 
reigning  power  of  worldly  love  and 
sinful  corruptions,  2  Cor.  xi.  2. 

CHASTEN,  CHASTISE,  correct  ; 
(1.)  To  stiike  or  afflict  one  for  his 
advantage  and  instruction.  And  to 
refuse  or  despise  chastisement  or  cor- 
rection, is  to  undervalue  it,  and  be  no 
way  reformed  by  it,  Jer.  ii.  oQ.  and 
V.  3.  and  vii.  28.  Heb.  xii.  5.  The 
overthrow  of  the  Jewish  nation  by  the 
Chaldeans,  was  the  chastisement  of  a 
cruel  one,  v/as  very  severe,  and  in- 
flicted by  cruel  instruments,  Jer.  xxx. 
14.  (2.)  To  punish  in  just  wrath. 
Lev.  XXV i.  28.  Thus  the  chastisemai* 
cf  our  Jieace  v/as  laid  on  Christ ;  that 
punishment,  by  the  bearing  of  which 
our  reconciliation  with  God  is  effect- 
ed, was  laid  on  him  as  our  Surety, 
Isa.  liii.  5.  To  chasten  one's  self  is 
to  be  exercised  before  God,  in  self- 
debasement,  fasting,  and  prayer,  Dan. 


CHE 


267 


CHE 


X.  12.  The  scriptures  are  for  correc- 
tion :  by  their  powerful  hiflucnce, 
they  prick  a  man  to  the  heart,  and 
make  him  amend  of  his  evil  courses, 
2  Tim.  iii.  16. 

CHAWS  ;  jaws,  Ezek.  xxix.  4. 
and  xxxviii.  4. 

CHEBAR  ;  a  river  in  Chaldea, 
where  Ezekiel  saw  sundry  of  his  vi- 
sions, chap.  i.  iii.  x.  It  is  thought  to 
have  been  cut  between  the  Euphrates 
and  the  Tigris  ;  or  rather,  it  is  that 
river  which  had  its  rise  near  the  head 
of  the  Tii^ris,  and  run  through  Me- 
sopotamia, to  the  south-west,  and  fell 
into  the  Euphrates  a  little  south  from 
Carchemish. 

CHECK ;  hindrance.  I  have  heard 
the  check  of  viy  rc/iroach  :  I  have 
heard  enough  of  reproach  to  discour- 
age me  to  sav  any  more,  Job  xx.  3. 

CHECKER-WORK  ;  that  in 
v/hich  the  images  of  flowers,  sprigs, 
leaves,  and  fruits,  are  curiously 
Vv'rought  together,   1  Kings  vii.  17. 

CHEDORLAOMER,"king  of  E- 
1am,  about  ^.  M.  2078,  subdued  the 
kingdoms  of  Sodom,  Gomorrah,  Ad- 
mah,  Zeboim,  and  Zoar.  After  they 
had  served  him  twelve  years,  they  re- 
belled. In  the  14th,  ha  resolved  to 
reduce  them.  Assisted  by  Amraphel 
king  of  Shinar,  Arioch  king-  of  Ella- 
sar,  and  Tidal  king  of  Gojim,  or  no- 
tzonv,  he  marched  against  them.  To 
deprive  them  of  all  possible  aid,  he 
first  attacked  the  neighbouring  pow- 
ej's ;  marching  southward  on  tlie  east 
of  them,  he  smote  the  Rephidms, 
near  the  source  of  the  river  Arnon, 
and  pillaged  Ashtaroth-karnaim  :  he 
routed  the  Zu/ims  at  Ham,  the  E- 
mims  in  Shaveh-kirjuthaim,  and  the 
Horites  in  mount  Seir,  Having  pro- 
ceeded on  the  south  side,  till  he  came 
to  Elparan,  he  returned,  and  dii-ecterl 
his  course  to  the  north-cast.  In  his 
way,  he  ravaged  the  country  of  the 
Amalckitcs,  and  smote  tlie  Amoiiies 
wlio  dwelt  about  llazazontamar.  At 
last,  he  attacked  the  allied  troops  ol 
the  revoked  kiiigdoms.  'i'he  lisld 
of  battle  v,a3  full  of  s'imt-pils  :    tl;e 


army  of  the  revolters  was  routed  : 
such  as  escaped  the  slaughter  fled  to 
the  mountains,  possibly  these  on  the 
north-east,  which  afterwards  fell  to 
the  lot  of  the  Reubenites.  Chcdor- 
laomer  and  his  allies,  after  ravaging 
the  country,  and  carrying  olT  a  num- 
ber of  captives,  and  a  great  booty, 
directed  their  march  northward,  in- 
tctuling  to  return  home  by  the  south- 
east of  Syria.  But,  informed  that 
Lot  his  nephew,  and  family,  were 
among  the  captives,  Abraluim,  with 
an  handful  of  servants,  and  a  few  Ca- 
naanitish  allies,  pursued  the  conquer- 
ors, overtook  them  at  Dan,  and  rout- 
ed them  ;  then  pursued  them  to  Ke- 
bab, a  little  to  the  north  of  Damascus, 
and  retook  their  captives  and  booty. 
Shuckford  would  have  Chedorlaomer 
to  be  the  Assyrian  Ninyas ;  and  Bed- 
ford would  have  him  a  deputy  of  Za- 
meis,  king  of  Assyria ;  but  to  me 
their  reasoning  does  not  appear  con- 
clusive, Gen.  xiv. 

The  CHEEK,  in  the  human  face, 
is  the  special  residence  of  conieUness 
and  blushing.  And  to  s?i?i,'e  on  t/ir 
cheek;  or  /luU  off  its  hair,  implied  at 
once  cruelty  and  contempt,  1  Kings 
xxii.  24.  Mic.  v.  1.  Isa.  1.  6.  Christ's 
cheeks,  like  a  bed  of  sfiices,  denote  the 
delightful  and  soul-refreshing  come- 
liness of  his  person,  his  humiliation, 
and  the  manifestation  of  his  spiritual 
presence,  Song  v.  13.  ]\Ught  not 
the  saints,  feeding  by  faith  on  his 
beauty  and  compassion,  be  signified 
by  the  priests  having  the  cheek.?  and 
the  ma-v  of  the  peacc-oflering  ?  Dent, 
xviii.  3.  Are  not  the  church's  cheeks 
coniebj  ivith  rows  ofjeiveii  ;  her  out- 
ward appearance  and  form  decked 
with  divine  truths  and  ordinances  ? 
Are  not  the  checka  of  particular  saints,  . 
their  holy  and  humble  conversation, 
adorned  v.ith  the  gilts  of  the  Holy 
Ghost?  Song  i.  10.  Wicked  men 
being  likened  to  ravenous  beasts,  the 
iiridtins^  (hem  on  the  cluf k-hone,  and 
('ireak/nq-  their  teeth,  imports  the  de- 
priving them,  by  f'-arful  judgmeiUs,  of 
t'itir  power  '.o  In-vt  others,  Psal'  iii.  7. 


CHE 


268 


C  II  E 


CHEER  ;  to  make  joyful,  Deut. 
xxiv.  5.  Good  cheer  signifies,  (1.) 
Great  joy,  Matth.  siv.  27.  (2.)  Good 
meat,  such  as  is  got  of  sacrifices, 
Prov.  xvii.  f  1- 

CHEMARIM,  the  black  ones,  are 
by  some  thought  the  images  of  Cha- 
mar,  Isis,  or  the  moon  ;  perhaps  v\>- 
ther  the  priests  that  were  worship- 
pers of  the  fire  are  meant,  whose 
clothes,  and  often  their  faces,  were 
black.  Or,  why  might  not  the  Chc- 
marhn  be  the  agents  that  officiated  as 
priests  in  the  burning  of  children  to 
Moloch  ?  Our  version,  Zeph.  i.  4. 
distinguishes  them  from  the  priests  ; 
but  the  priests  there  mentioned,  might 
be  apostate  ones  of  the  seed  of  Aaron, 
or  the  priests  of  some  other  idol.  It 
is  certain,  that  in  2  Kings  xxiii.  5. 
and  Hosea  x.  5.  the  word  plainly 
means  idolatrous  priests. 

CHEMOSH.     See  Baal-peor. 

CHERETHIM,  Cherethites  ; 
(1.)  The  Phiiiiiines,  or  a  particular 
tribe  of  them.  See  Caphtor,  Zeph. 
ii.  5.  Ezek.  xxv.  16.  (2.)  David's 
life-guard  were  called  Cherethiter;  and 
Pekthites  ;  either  because  they  v/ere 
partly  composed  of  such  Philistines 
as  had  joined  him;  or  rather,  because 
they  had,  for  a  time,  dwelt  among 
that  people,  and  might  have  their 
arms  and  order  copied  from  such 
particular  bands  of  their  troops,  1 
Chron.  xviii.  17. 

CHERISH  ;  to  give  one  cordials, 
warmth,  ease,  and  comfort,  1  Thess. 
ji.  7.  Christ  cherhheth  his  church  ; 
he  quiets  their  conscience  with  the 
application  of  his  blood  ;  he  warms 
their  heart  wiU?  the  shedding  abroad 
of  his  love,  and  encourages  them  by 
his  power  and  promise,  Eph.  v.  29. 

CHERITH  ;  the  river  of  which 
Elijah  drank,  while  he  v.as  nourished 
by  ravens,  1  Kings  xvii.  3,  4.  It  is 
thought  to  have  run  from  the  cast  into 
Jordan,  a  little  to  the  southward  of 
Bethshan  ;  but  Bochart  will  have  it 
to  be  the  same  as  the  river  Kanah  ; 
and  Eunting  will  have  it  to  run  east- 
ward to  the  Jordan  bet^.veen  Bethel 
and  Ai. 


CHERUB,  Cherubim.  Angels 
are  so  called,  because  they  often  ap- 
peared as  young  men,  mighty  in 
power  and  knowledge,  Psal.  xviii.  10. 
Cherubims,  or  angels,  with  an  ap- 
pearance of  a  flaming  sword,  were 
placed  at  the  east,  or  entrance  of  the 
garden  of  Eden,  after  Adam's  expul- 
sion, to  hinder  his  return  :  or  God 
dwelt  in  the  cherubims  with  a  flam- 
ing sword.  Gen.  iii.  24.  The  che- 
rubims, or  Avinged  figures  that  co- 
vered the  sacred  ark  in  the  holy  of 
holies,  and  these  painted  on  the  walls, 
or  hangings  of  the  sanctuary,  who 
seem  each  tp  have  had  the  four  faces 
of  a  man,  a  lion,  an  ox,  and  an  eagle, 
might  represent  angels  and  ministers, 
who,  with  great  activity,  wisdom, 
boldness,  patience,  and  knoAvledge, 
view  and  admire  the  work  of  our  re^ 
demption,  and  are  employed  in  mi- 
nistering to  the  church  and  people 
of  God,  Exod.  xxv.  18.  and  xxvi.  I. 
The  cherubims  that  attended  the 
wheels,  or  mingled  with  the  palm- 
trees,  in  Ezekiel's  visions,  may  de- 
note either  angels  or  ministers  as 
subservient  to  the  operations  of  pro- 
videiiCe,  and  joined  with,  atid  minis- 
tering to,  the  saints,  Ezek.  i.  10.  and 
xli.  IS.  (rod's  riding  on  cherubims, 
imports  his  majestic  use  of  angels, 
in  the  dispensations  of  providence, 
Psal.  xviii.  10.  His  ckuelling  between 
the  cherubims,  imports  his  peculiar 
presence  in  the  Jewish  holy  of  ho- 
lies ;  and  chiefiy  his  peculiar  satis* 
faction  and  pleasure  in  our  ISIediator; 
and  his  law  magnifyii>g  righteous^ 
ness  ;  and  his  readiness  to  be  found 
of  such  as  seek  him,  in  him.  Psalm 
Ixxx.  1.  The  king  of  Tyre  is  called 
a  covering  cherub  :  he  afforded  his 
subjects  an  agreeable  and  glorious 
protection,  v.'hile  his  fine  apparel 
made  him  shine  as  an  angel,  or  glit- 
ter as  the  golden  cherubims  over  the 
ark,  Ezek.  xxviii.  14.* 


*  Something  may  be  learned,  says  Wit- 
sius,  concerninc^  the  form  of  Il>e  cljcrvibims, 
wjiich  covered  tlie  nicrcy-se.it  from  Jixe- 


Chkrujbim  , 

In  F.xckiels  I'l.rioii. 


I'uh.  hii    7.ad{'C   Criuntr.    l^'llsf'ur^k , 


CHE 


269 


CHE 


■tf'HES  ALON,  is  thought  to  be  the 
same  as  Jearim,  Josh.  xv.  10. 

CHESNUT-TREE,  is  of  the  beech 
kind.  There  are  four  sorts  of  it. — 
That  which  is  most  regarded,  is  a 
beautiful  and  tall  tree,  with  a  thick 
shade.  Its  leaves  are  formed  in  shape 
of  a  spear  head,  and  their  points  like 
the  teeth  of  a  saw,  and  are  good  for 


kiol  X.  14   where,  speaking  of  the  cheru- 
binis,  the  prophet  says,  Everyone  had  four 
faces  :  the  Jirst  face  was  the  face  of  a  chc- 
rui'i,  and  t lie  second  face  was  the  face  of  a 
man,  and  the  third  the  face  of  a  Hon,  and 
the  fourth  the  face  of  an  eagle.     It  is  clear, 
that,  under  tlic  name  of  faces  the  prophet 
here  describes  some  visible  form  or  appear- 
.ance  like  that  of  a  man,  a  lion,  or  an  eag-le. 
What  then  are  we  to  undersland  b)'  the 
face  of  a  cherub  r    Tliis  Ezekiel  himself 
seems  to  determine.     For,  when  he  emi- 
merates  in  chap.  i.  10.  the  same  faces  of  the 
same  livinp^  creatures,  instead  of  the  face 
of  the  cherub,  he  puts  the  face  of  an  ox. 
What  other  reason  can  be  assigned  for  E- 
zckiel's  giving  the  name  of  aii  ox  to  a  che- 
rub, but  that  the  cherubims  had  been  usu- 
ally  I'cpresented  under  that  fig-iire  ?    This 
opinion  is  favoured  by  the  etymology  of  the 
name.     For  the  word  charab,  whence  the 
name  cherubim  is  derived,  in  the  Chaldnic, 
Syriac,    .and  Arabic    languages,  Signifies 
to  plo^\;,  in  which  work  oxen  were  cliiefly 
employed  by  tlie    ancients.      It   aiipears, 
tlien,  that  tlic  iigure  of  tlie  cherubims  in 
the  ark,  and  afterwards  in  the  temple,  was 
that  of  living  creatures  ha\iiig  the  appear- 
ance of  a  lion  .and  a  man,  but  chiefly  that 
of  an  ox  ;  and  likewise  furnislied  witii  two 
at  least,  if  not  with  more,  great  wings. — 
This  is  all  that  the  scripture  suggests  upon 
this  subject.     As  to  tlie  tradition  of  tlie 
modern  Jews,  that  the  cherul>ims  had  the 
form  of  l>oys  or  young  men,  it  has  no  solid 
reason  to  support  it.     Tlie  modesty  of  Jo- 
sephus  in  speaking  of  the  form  of  "the  che- 
rubims is  commendable  :    They  were,  s.^^•s 
he,  winged  animals,  of  a  form.,  which  God 
had  exhibited  to  Moses,  but  which  was  unlitt 
the  form  of  any  winged  creatures  that  had 
ever  been   teen   by  men.     And   in   anotlier 
place.   What  was  their  form  no  one  can  ex- 
press or  conceiie.     Antiquit.  book  iii.  chap. 
6.  book  viii.  chap.  2. 

But  it  is  of  little  avail  to  us  to  know  wii.at 
v.as  the  particular  form  of  these  clierul)ims 
in  the  tabernacle  and  the  temple  :  it  is  fur 
more  necessarj-  ar.d  jirnhtable  to  enquire 
wh.at  the  wisdom  of  God  designed  to  lead) 
'IS  by  these  emblems.     And,  in  the  futt 


medicine.  Its  fruit  is  a  kind  of  nut 
useful  for  food.  Jacob's  peeled  rods 
for  marking  the  embryos  of  the  cat- 
tle, were  partly  of  chesir.d^  Gen.  xxx. 
'57^  39.  The  Assyrian  king  and  his 
empire,  are  likened  to  a  chramit-tree, 
for  their  glory,  power,  and  influence, 
Ezek.  xxxi.  S.f 

CHEZIB.  See  Achzib. 


place,  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  but  that 
the  holy  angels  were  signified  by  these  fi- 
gures. The  cherubims  were  of  gold,  to 
denote  tlie  excellency,  purity,  and  perpe- 
tuity of  the  holy  angels.  Fartlier,  the 
mercy-seat  was  an  eminent  type  of  Jesus 
Christ,  our  propitiation  ;  and  the  cheru- 
bims being  affixed  to  it,  may  signify  the 
constancy  with  which  the  angels  are  en- 
gaged in  the  service  of  Ciirist,  John  i.  52. 
They  indeed  have  no  need  of  a  propitiation, 
being  without  sin  ;  but  it  is  by  the  propi- 
tiation  of  Christ,  that  they,  who  were  al- 
ways faithful  to  God,  are  now  reconciled 
to  us,  and  we  to  tiiem  ;  so  that  we  are  be- 
come of  tlic  same  heavenly  society  with 
them,  Heb.  xii.  22.  The  cherubims  in 
the  most  holy  place  were  represented  as 
in  a  bending  posture,  looking  towards  the 
mercy-se.at:  signifying  the  intense  desire 
and  apphcation  with  which  the  angels  en- 
nuire  into  the  mysteries  of  our  redem.ption 
by  Jesus  Christ,  1  Pet.  i.  12.  The  two 
cliertfbims  looked  to  one  another  and  at 
tlie  same  time  to  the  mercy-scat  ;  so  in 
true  Cln-istians,  the  exercises  of  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ  and  of  love  to  one  .another  .arc 
inseparable. 

t  The  chesnut  belongs  to  the  mono^cia 
class  of  iil.ants,  a  genus  of  the  poly.andria 
order  :  Tliis  tree  sometimes  grows  to  an 
Immense  size  :  the  largest  known  is  the 
celebrated  one  on  Mount  /Etna.  This  tree, 
savs  Dr.  Houel,  is  160  feet  in  circumfer- 
eix-e,  but  quite  hollow  withiil :  which  hov,-- 
evei-  affect's  not  its  verdure  ;  for  the  chcs- 
nut-tree,  like  tlie  v.lUow,  depends  upon  its 
bark  for  subsistence,  .and  by  age  looses  ils 
internal  parts.  As  the  cavity  of  thl.'-  enor- 
mous ma.ss  is  very  considerable,  the  people 
have  built  r.n  liouse  in  it,  wlierc  they  have 
an  oven  for  dn  ingnuts,  almonds,  •rhesnuts, 
&c.  of  which  they  ni.akc  conserves.  They 
frequently  supply  themselves  with  wood 
from  the  tree  wliich  encircles  their  house, 
so  th.'it  it  seems  iii;eiy  in  a  siicirt  time  to 
go  to  ruin  th.rnugii  "the  ingratitude  a.nd. 
thouglitlcssness  of  ils  inhabitants.  The 
nits  of  tliis  tree  make  ?  delicious  corTtc, 
:ii:d  wliolcsonic  bread.  llr.cj: 


C  HI 


270 


CHI 


CHICKENS  ;  the  young  brood  of 
hens.  Christ's  people  are  compared 
to  them,  to  mark  how  foolish  and 
helpless  they  are  in  themselves  ;  and 
how  tenderly  they  are  invited  and  ga- 
thered to  him,  and  protected  by  him, 
Matth.  xxiii.  37. 

CHIDE  ;  to  find  fault  with,  rebuke 
sharply,  Exod.  xvii.  2,  7. 

CHI  DON  and  Nachon  signify  de- 
alruction  ;  but  whether  they  are  the 
name  of  a  threshing-floor,  near  Jeru- 
salem, so  called,  because  Uzza  was 
there  struck  dead  for  touching  the 
ark  ;  or  whetlier  they  are  the  name 
of  its  owner,  we  know  not,  2  Sam.  vi. 
6.   1  Chron.  xiii.  9. 

CHIEF.  ( 1 .)  The  principal  person 
of  a  family,  congregation  or  tribe,  S:c. 
Numb.  iii.  30.  Deut.  i.  15.  1  Sam. 
xiv.  38.  2  Sam.v.  8.  2  Chron.  xi.  5. 
(2.)  The  best  or  most  valuable,  1  Sam. 
:;v.21.  (3.)The  highest,  most  honour- 
able, Matth.  xxiii.  6.  (4.)  Most  dear 
and  familiar,  Prov.xvi.  28.  (5.)  Great- 
est and  most  esteemed,  Psa.  cxxxvii. 
6.  Luke  xiv.  1.  2  Cor.  xii.  11.  (6.) 
Most  forward  and  active,  Ezra  ix.  2. 
(7.)  Most  noted  and  wonderful,  Job 
xl.  i:). 

CHILD,  SON,  DAUCiHTEK.  Cliild 
denotes,  ( 1 . )  A  son  or  daughter,  young 
in  age,  1  Sam.  i.  22.  (2.)  One  weak 
;.s  a  child  in  knowledge  and  prudence, 
Isa.  X.  19.  and  iii.  4,  12,  1  Cor.  xiii. 
1 1.  (3.)  One  young  or  weak  in  grace, 
1  John  ii.  13.  (4.)  Persons  unfixed 
in  their  principles,  Eph.  iv.  14.  (5.) 
It  is  sometimes  used  to  express  our 
afi'ection  to  persons.  Reuben  calls 
Joseph  a  clilld,  when  about  17  years 
of  age,  Gen.  xxxvii.  30.  Judah  calls 
l]enjamin  a  little  childy  when  about 
30,  Gen.  xliv.  20.  To  become  as  a 
little  child.,  or  be  as  a  weaned  child.,  is 
to  be  humble,  teachable,  void  of  ma- 
lice and  envy,  and  weaned  in  afiec- 
tion  from  the  carnal  enjoyment  of 
this  world,  Matth.  xviii.  3,  4.  Psal. 
cxxxi.  1,  2.  The  vian-child  brought 
forth  by  the  church,  and  caught  up 
to  (iod  and  his  throne,  to  rule  the  na- 
ti;M!:i  with  a  rod  ol  iron,   mav  denote 


Jesus  exalted  to  be  head  over  all 
things  to  his  church  ;  or  his  active 
members,  some  of  them  exalted  to 
glory ;  and  others  delivered  from  per- 
secution, and  enabled  to  oppose  and 
concpier  their  enemies  ;  or  Constan- 
tine  the  Great,  the  first  Christian 
r;used  to  the  Imperial  throne,  and 
made  a  conqueror  of  the  Heathens, 
and  overturner  of  their  idolatries, 
Rev.  xii.  5.  The  child  shall  die  an 
hiaidred  years  old.  In  the  happy 
Millennium,  few  shall  die  of  untime- 
ly deaths  ;  and  children  that  die  in 
youth,  shall  have  as  much  knowledge 
and  experience  of  divine  things,  as 
many  who,  at  other  times,  lived  till 
they  were  very  old,  Isa.  Ixv.  20. 

Children,  or  sons  ;  (1.)  Not  on- 
ly signify  a  man's  immediate  seed,  but 
his  remotest  descendants,  Isa.  xix. 
11.  So  the  Jews  are  called  children 
of  Israel ;  the  Edomites,  of  Esau  ; 
the  Ammonites  and  Moabites,  of  Lot ; 
Sec.  2  Kings  xvii.  8.  Psal.  Ixxxiii.  8. 
Mephibosheth  is  called  the  son  of 
Saul,  though  but  his  grandson,  2  Sam. 
xix.  21.  And  often  descendants  are 
called  by  the  name  of  their  progeni- 
rs  ;  so  perhaps  Jacob  is  called  A- 
braham,  Acts  vii.  16.  Rehoboam  is 
called  David,  1  Kings  xii.  16;  Abijah, 
Rehoboam,  1  Kings  xv.  6.  The  des- 
cendants of  Jacob,  Edom,  Moab,  Am- 
nion, kc.  are  called  by  their  name. 
(2.)  Inferiors  are  called  children^  to 
mark  the  afTectionate  kindness  which 
superiors  owe  to  them  ;  and  the  du- 
tiful regard  they  owe  to  these  supe- 
riors. Eli  called  Samuel  his  son  ; 
Obed  is  called  Naomi's  ;  Timothy, 
Paul's  ;  Benhadad,  Elisha's  ;  [the  a- 
postles,  Christ's  children  ;  and  those 
to  whom  the  apostles  wrote,  their 
children  ;]  1  Sam.  iii.  6.  Ruth  iv.  17. 
1  Tim.  i.  18.  2  Kings  viii.  9.  John 
xxi.  5.  Gal.  iv.  19.  Sec.  (3.)  Such  as 
are,  adopted,  or  married  into  a  family, 
are  denominated  children  of  it  :  so 
Moses  was  ^h^scn  of  Pharaoh's  daugh- 
ter, Exod.  ii.  10.  Salathiel  is  called 
the  fion  of  Ncri,  because  his  son-in- 
law,  Luke  iii.  27  ;    and   Zevubbabel, 


CHI 


271 


C  H  I 


the  son  of  Pedaiah,  and  of  Salathiel, 
because  descended  from  the  one,  and 
adopted  by  the  other,  1  Chron.  iii. 
19.  Mdtth.i.  12.  (4.)  The  inhabi- 
tants of  a  country  or  city,  are  called 
the  c/iildren,  .ions,  ov  dau^hCcrs  o[  it. 
The  Edoniites  are  called  ohildrcn  of 
Seir,  2  Chron.  xxv.  1 1.  The  inhabi- 
tants of  Gil)bar,  Bethlehem,  and  many 
other  places,  are  called  the  cluldrtn 
thereof,  Ezra  ii.  20 — 35.  The  chil- 
dren of  the  east,  are  such  as  dwelt  on 
the  east  of  Canaan,  Judfj.  vi.  3.  Je- 
sus Christ  is  the  Son  the  only  be- 
gotten Son  of  God,  his  hdy  Child  ; 
begotten  by  eternal,  necessary,  and 
natural  generation.  In  respect  of  his 
Sonshifi,  he  was  equal  with  God,  Psal. 
ii.  7.  Acts  iv.  27.  John  v.  17,  19.  It 
■was  not  founded  in,  but  manifested  by, 
his  miraculous  birth,  in  our  nature, 
his  resurrection,  his  high  office,  and 
glorious  heirship  of  all  things,  Luke 
i.  35.  Acts  xiii.  33.  John  x.  35,  35. 
Heb.  i.  4,  5.  The  sons,  among  whom 
Christ  is  as  an  apple-tree  among  the 
trees  of  the  wood,  are  angels  and  men, 
even  the  most  excellent,  Song  ii.  3. 
Holy  angels  are  the  sovs  of'  God  : 
created,  supported,  and  governed  by 
him  ;  and  who  carefully  serve  him, 
and  sung  his  praise  at  the  creation, 
Job.  xxxviii.  6.  But  whether  they, 
or  men  professing  the  true  religion, 
be  tlie  sons  of  God,  into  whose  assem- 
bly Satan  intruded  himself  in  the  days 
of  Job,  is  not  absolutely  certain.  Job 
i.  and  ii. — Magistrates  chiefly  the 
Jewish,  who  represented  the  Messiah, 
are  called  sojis  of  God  ;  from  him 
they  receive  their  office,  power,  and 
dignity,  Psal.  Ixxxii.  6  ;  but  magis- 
trates, foolish,  and  weak,  are  likened 
to  children,  or  babes,  Isa.  iii.  4.  Eccl. 
X.  1 6.  The  posterity  of  Seth,  the  na- 
tion of  the  Jews,  or  other  professors 
of  the  true  religion,  are  the  children 
of  God  ;  they  were  brought  into  his 
family  of  the  visible  church,  called  by 
his  name,  specially  protected  and  fa- 
voured by  him  ;  they  professed  to 
worship  and  serve  him  ;  and  many  of 
them  appeared  to  be  spiritually  begot- 


ten again  to  a  lively  hope,  Gen.  vi. 
2,4.  Deut.  xiv.  I.  Exod.  iv.  22. — 
The  Jews  were  like  an  exposed  child, 
or  infant  lying  in  its  blood  ;  their  ori- 
ginal was  base,  their  condition  in  E- 
gypt  was  extremely  mean,  and  expo- 
sed to  the  most  bloody  cruelty,  but 
God  exalted  them  into  a  glorious 
kingdom,  Ezek.  xvi.  1  — 14.  They 
are  the  ejected  children  of  the  king- 
dom ;  while  the  Gentiles  are  admitted 
into  the  church,  and  a  state  of  fellow- 
ship with  God,  they  are  cast  out  to 
ignorance,  apostacy,  and  trouble, 
Matth.  viii.  12.  They,  Avhile  cleav- 
ing to  their  burdensome  ceremonies, 
and  other  wicked  persons  cleaving  to 
the  broken  law,  as  the  means  of  their 
happiness,  and  other  legalists,  are  the 
children  of  the  bond-woman ;  are  the  sor- 
did slaves  of  the  law,  of  sin,  Satan,  and 
the  world  ;  and  perform  their  appa- 
rently good  works,  from  the  servile 
fears  of  hell,  and  hopes  of  heaven, 
Gal.  iv.  31. 

The  saints  are  called  the  sorcs  or 
children  of  God;  they  are  graciously 
adopted  into  his  spiiituai  family,  be- 
gotten into  his  image,  endued  with 
his  Spirit,  and  entitled  to  privileges 
unnumbered,  and  an  inheritance  that 
fadeth  not  away  :  are  l-.eirs  of  righte- 
ousness, salvation,  promises,  nay,  of 
God  himself,  John  i.  12.  Rom.  viii. 
1 4 — 17.  They  are  the  childrev.  or  seed 
of  Wisdom,  or  Christ  ;  by  his  bloody 
travail  and  suffering,  and  by  the  in- 
fluence of  his  regenerating  Spirit  he 
begets  them  again ;  and  with  the  view 
of  them  he  is  mightily  delighted  :  he 
bequeaths  to  them  all  the  blessings  of 
his  purchase  :  and  they  love  him,  and 
are  careful  to  promote  his  honour  and 
interest,  Matth.  xi.  19.  Isa.  liii.  10. 
'I'hey  are  children  of  light  ;  begotten 
of  God,  the  purest  light,  by  means  of 
his  pure  and  enlightening  word  :— 
they  have  the  knowledge  of  divine 
things,  walk  in  the  light  of  (iod's 
countenance  and  law  ;  the  light  of 
their  good  works  shines  before  men  ; 
and  they  are  heirs  and  expectants 
of  the  inheritance   of  the   saints  in 


C  H  1 


27:2 


CH  I 


light,  Luke  xvi.  8.  They  are  chil- 
cb-en  ofjiromise  :  by  the  promises  of 
the  gospel,  they  are  quickened,  sup- 
ported, comforted,  and  secured  of 
eternal  life,  Gal.  iv.  29  They  are 
children  of  the  Resurrection  ;  then 
they  shall  be  raised  from  the  dead, 
fully  conformed  to  God,  and  enter  on 
the  complete  possession  of  their  glo- 
rious inheritance  in  heaven,  Luke  xx. 
36.  They  are  children  of  Zion  ;  of 
Jerusaleiti  ;  of  the  kingdom  ;  and  of 
the  free  ivoman  :  they  are  spiritually 
born,  instructed,  and  nourished  in  the 
church  ;  they  are  under  the  covenant 
of  grace  ;  have  a  spirit  of  liberty  ; 
are  freed  from  the  slavery  of  sin  and 
Satan,  and  of  the  brolien  law  ;  and 
now  under  the  gospel,  are  free  from 
burdensome  ceremonies,  and  serve 
God  with  cheerfulness  of  heart,  Psal. 
cxlix.  2.  Matth.  xiii.  38.  Gal.  iv.  31. 
Isa.  Ix.  4.  Christ's  disciples  were 
children  of  the  bride-chamber  :  they 
had  early  and  peculiar  intimacy  Avith 
him,  the  glorious  Bridegroom  of  souls, 
Matth.  ix.  15.  The  title  so?;  of  man, 
is  given  to  Ezekiel,  Daniel,  and  Jesus 
Christ ;  but  whether  it  was  a  title  of 
dignity,  importing  their  peculiar  ex- 
cellency ;  or  if  it  rather  marked  our 
Saviour's  debasemtnt,  and  his  delight 
in  our  nature  ;  and  marked  the  low 
original  and  frailty  of  these  prophets, 
to  be  remembered  by  them  amidst 
their  visions,  is  not  agreed,  Ezek.  ii. 
!.  Dan.  viii.  17.  and  vii.  13.  So7i  of 
man,  and  Son  of  David  among  the 
Jews,  were  names  of  the  Messiah  ; 
and  Christ  rarely  called  himself  by  a- 
nother,  Matth.  xvi.  13.  and  xv.  32. 
and  XX.  30,  31. 

The  wicked  are  children  of  this 
nvorld ;  are  never  born  from  above  ; 
have  no  portion  of  felicity,  but  in  this 
world  ;  nor  do  they  study  to  fulfil 
any  thing  but  the  lusts  thereof,  I^uke 
xvi-  8.  They  are  represented  as  sons 
of  men,  or  Adam  :  in  him  they  were 
corrupted  ;  his  transgression  they 
imitate  ;  they  have  no  spiritual  birth, 
but  continue  as  tlie  common  herd  of 
men,    Psalm  iv.  2.    and  xii-  !♦    and 


Ivii.  4,  They  are  children  of  the  de' 
vil ;  they  are  AvhoUy  qualified  with 
the  wickedness  he  introduced  into  the 
world  ;  they  chearfully  imitate,  obey, 
and  serve  him,  John  viii.  44.  1  John 
iii.  10.  They  are  children  of  dark- 
ness ;  they  are  in  a  state  of  darkness 
and  condemnation ;  their  heart  is  full 
of  ignorance,  and  their  practice  of 
things  shameful  and  wicked,  1  Thess. 
V.  5.  They  are  children  of  disobedi- 
ence, huquity,  ivhoredoms  :  their  car- 
nal mind  is  enmity  against  God  : 
their  whole  practice  is  a  continued 
rebellion  against  his  law,  and  a  treach- 
erous departure  from  him,  Eph.  ii.  2. 
Isa.  Ivii.  4,  Hosea  x.  9.  and  ii.  4 — 
They  are  children  of  wrath ;  they  are 
naturally  full  of  enmity  against  God, 
and  heirs  of  his  just  wrath  and  ven- 
geance, Eph.  ii.  3.  They  are  cursed 
children  ;  they  are  a  plague  to  others, 
and  are  themselves  condemned  to  c- 
verlasting  punishment,  I  Pet.  ii.  14. 
Persons  eminently  wicked  are  called 
children  of  Belial ;  they  are  lawless, 
useless,  abominable,  and  abandoned 
to  the  most  horrid  crimes,  Deut.  xiii. 
13.  The  children  of  Mraham,  are 
such  as  descended  from  him  l^y  natu- 
ral generation,  as  the  Ishmuelites, 
Israelites,  Edomites,  Sec.  or  such  as 
resemble  him  in  faith  and  holiness, 
Luke  xiii.  16.  John  viii.  39.  Gal.  iii. 
7.  Matth.  iii.  9.  The  mother's  chil- 
dren, that  annoy  the  saints,  are  hypo- 
crites and  false  teachers,  educated  in, 
and  visible  members  of,  the  church  ; 
but  not  spiritually  begotten  of  God, 
who  often  oppress  them  with  human 
inventions,  and  angry  persecutions, 
and  inward  corruptions,  natural  to  us, 
and  co-eval  with  us,  Avhich  enslave  us 
into  carnal  and  sinful  practices,  to  the 
neglect  of  our  proper  duty.  Song  i.  6. 
The  children  of  the  desolate  are  more 
than  of  the  married  wife  ;  the  con- 
verts of  the  long  desolate  Gentile 
world,  are  more  numerous  than  these 
of  the  Jewish  nation,  long  espoused 
to  Christ :  the  converts  of  the  church, 
after  Christ's  departure  to  heaven,  are 
more  numerous  than  when  she  enjoy- 


CHI 


C  III 


ed  his  presence  on  eaith,  Isa.  liv.  1 . 
— Slrange  children^  are  heathens  or 
wicked  persons,  or  children  begotten 
on  heathenish  women,  Psal.  cxliv.  7. 
Neh.  ix.  t,  Hos.  v.  7. 

Daughter;  (I.)  A  female  child 
or  descendant.  Gen.  xxxiv.  1.  Luke 
i.  5.  (2.)  A  sister,  Gen.  xxxiv.  17; 
called  a  daughter,  because  their  fa- 
ther was  present.  (3.)  A  son's  wife, 
or  daughter-in-law,  Ruth  iii.  18.  (4.) 
It  is  a  name  of  kindness  given  to  any 
woman,  especially  if  young,  Matth. 
ix.  22.  Ruth  iii.  10.  (5.)  The  women 
of  a  count'.'y,  and  even  the  whole  in- 
habitants of  it.  Gen.  xxxiv.  1.  Isa.  xvi. 
2.  Psal.  xlv.  9.  The  daughters  of  a 
city,  chiefly  a  capital  one,  signify  not 
only  its  inhabitants,  but  also  lesser  ci- 
ties or  villages.  Numb.  xxi.t25.  The 
daughters  of  God 's  peo/iie,  of  Judah^  of 
Zion,  of  Jerusalem,  often  signify  the 
Jews  ;  but  in  Solomon's  Song,  daugh- 
ters of  Jerusalem  and  Zion,  are  nomi- 
nal professors  and  saints,  weak  in 
grace.  Song  i.  v.  and  iii.  1 1 .  The  saints 
are  represented  as  daughters ;  they 
are  dear  to  God,  and  to  their  elder 
brother  Christ ;  they  receive  their  all 
from  him,  and  are  affectionate  and 
beautiful,  Psal.  xlv.  10 — 14.  The 
daughters  of  the  horse-leech,  are  her 
young  ones,  that  are  never  satisfied 
with  blood,  Prov.  xxx.  15.  The 
daughters  of  music  are  brought  lovj  : 
in  old  age,  the  lungs,  and  other  or- 
gans of  singing,  are  weakened  ;  and 
the  ears  that  attended  to  it  become 
tlull,  Eccl.  xii.  4.  The  daughters  of 
trees,  are  their  branches  and  sprouts, 
Geri.  xlix.  t  22. 

CHIMHAM;  the  son  of  Barsillai 
tlie  Gileadite.  To  reward  his  father's 
kindness,  David,  on  his  return  to  Je- 
rusalem, after  the  death  of  Absalom, 
took  Chimham  along  witii  him  ;  and, 
it  seems,  gave  hinx  a  portion  of  land 
near  Bethlehem,  where  a  town  called 
Chimham  was  afterward  built,  2  Sam. 
xix.  37,  38.  Jer.  xli.  17. 

CHIOS  ;  an  island  in  the  Archipe- 
lago, or  north-east  part  of  the  Medi- 
terranean sea,  next  to  Lesbos,  and  a- 

VoL.  I. 


bout  12  miles  from  the  shore,  over 
against  Smyrna.  Paul  passed  this 
way  as  he  sailed  southward  from  Mi- 
tylene  to  Samos,  Acts  xx.  15.  It  does 
not  appear  that  any  church  was  plant- 
ed here  for  a  long  time  after  :  even 
in  the  fourth  century,  human  sacri- 
fices were  in  use  here  ;  but  in  the 
following  ages  v/c  find  Christians 
here,  and  a  bishop  of  it,  attending  the 
general  councih.  Nor  is  the  religion 
of  Jesus  entirely  rooted  out  to  t.'^is 
day.  The  place  is  now  called  Scio, 
and  is  chieflv  inhabited  by  Genoese. 

CHISLEU;  the  9th  ihonth  of  the 
sacred  year  of  the  Jews,  and  third 
of  their  civil.  It  consists  of  30  days, 
and  answers  to  part  of  November  and 
December.  On  the  6th  day  of  this 
month,  the  Jews  fast  for  the  burning 
of  Jeremiah's  roll  by  king  Jehoiakim  : 
on  the  7th,  they  observe  a  feast  of  joy 
for  the  death  of  Herod  the  Great : 
on  the  15th,  they  fast  for  Anliochus's 
profanation  of  the  temple  :  on  the 
21st,  they  have  a  festival,  pretended 
to  be  for  Alexander's  delivering  up 
the  Samaritans  into  their  power  :  on 
the  25  th,  they  observe  the  feast  of  de- 
dication, to  commemorate  the  purging 
of  the  temple  by  Judas  Maccabeus. 

CHITTIM,  KrrxiM  ;  the  son  of 
Javen,  and  grandson  of  Japheth,  Gen. 
X.  4.  Probably  part  of  the  Cilicians 
wjre  his  oftspring.  Here  Homer 
mentions  the  Ketii,  and  Ptolomy  the 
provinces  Ketis  and  Kitis.  It  is  like 
seme  of  these  removed  into  the  isle 
of  Cyprus,  where  they  founded  the 
city  Kitium.  Possibly  part  of  them 
founded  the  kingdom  of  the  Latins 
in  Italy.  Here  we  find  a  city  called 
Ketia,  or  Cetia  :  and  it  is  observable, 
that  both  Latium  and  Chitlim  have 
the  same  signification  oi  hiding.  But 
the  chief  residence  of  the  postevity 
of  Kittim  appears  to  have  been  Ma- 
cedonia, which  was  called  Chitlim, 
after  his  name.  When  Nebuchad- 
nezzar intended  to  invade  Phoenicia, 
perhaps  tlie  Tyrians  had  information 
of  his  designs,  by  some  Macedonian 
sailors  ;  or  some  Tyrians,  after  the 
2   M 


C  HL 


274 


C  H  O 


ruin  01  their  city  l)y  him,  fled  into 
Macedonia.  It  is  more  certain,  that 
Alexander  and  his  Macedonian  troops, 
ahnost  entirtiy  ruined  the  Tyrian 
ytate,  and  carried  off  a  number  of 
slaves ;  v/asted  Assyria,  and  over- 
turned the  Persian  empire,  Isa.  xxiii. 
1,12.  Numb.  xxiv.  23.  The  ships 
wherein  the  Roman  ambassadors 
sailed  to  Egypt,  were  ships  of  Clii'- 
tim  ;  were  of  a  Macedonian  form, 
and  sailed  from  a  Macedonian  har- 
bour, Dan.  xi.  30. 

CHIUN  ;  either,  (1.)  An  idol,  the 
same  v.'ith  Remphan,  if  not  also  with 
Moloch  ;  or  Moloch  represented  the 
sun,  and  Chiun  the  moon.  Or,  (2.) 
A  pedestal  whereon  images  were 
placed,  to  render  them  more  conspi- 
cuous, Amos  V.  26.* 

CHLOE ;  a  noted  Christian  wo- 
man at  Corinth  ;  perhaps  a  widow, 
as  she  is  represented  as  head  of  her 
family,  from  some  of  which  Paul  re- 
ceived his  information  of  the  divi- 
sions at  Corinth,    1  Cor.  i.  11. 

CHOICE.  (1.)  Most  excellent  ; 
best,  Gen.  xxiii.  6.  (2.)  Most  strong, 
valiant,  and  skilful  in  war,  2  Sam. 
x.  9.  The  saints  are  a  choice  one  ; 
they  are  chosen  of  God,  are  clothed 
with  the  righteousness  of  his  Son, 
and  endued  with  the  grace  of  his  Spi- 
rit ;  and  so  more  excellent  than  the 
rest  of  mankind.  Song  vi.  9.  To  make 
choice.^  is  to  choose  ;  set  a  part  to  a 
particular  work.  Acts  xv.  7. 

CHOKE.  To  choke  an  animal,  is 
to  stop  its  b'reath,  by  pouring  water 
down  the  throat,  or  the  like,  Mark 
V.  13.     To  choke  co;-?25  and  plants,  is 


*C,i/;/n  seems  to  signify  SaUini,  which  in 
the  Avabic  is  called  C/ieivan.  Chun  in  He- 
bre  V.',  si^'iif^es  to  atljust,  prepare,  or  frame  ; 
and  in  Hipliil  and  Pie!,  to  cause  to  exist. — 
The  ancients  represented  Saturn  as  the 
autlior  of  nature  and  of  all  existence.  S:il- 
laasius  and  others  liave  sliewn  tliat  Ciilun 
is  the  same  with  what  the  E.D^yplians  crdkd 
Jiemp^i^:!,  -n-  Replum.  Her.ce  tlie  70,  hav- 
inj.r  made  tlieir  trarislation  of  tlie  Hebrew  I 
sci'ipt'tres  in  Es^ypt,  were  icd  to  substitute  | 
f'fmphuH  foi"  Ci'iiirit.  j 


to  retard  or  stop  their  growth,  Matth. 
xiii.  7.  To  choke  the  product  of  God's 
word,  is,  by  carnal  cares  and  corrupt 
aflections  and  practices,  to  hinder  its 
efficacy  on  our  heart  and  life,  Luke 
viii.  14.  Matth.  xiii.  22. 

CHOLER ;  great  anger,  Dan. 
viii.  7. 

To  CHOOSE,  elect;  (1.)  To 
set  apart  a  person  or  thing  from  a- 
mong  others,  to  some  particular  use, 
office,  or  privilege,  Exod.  xvii.  9. 
Psal.  XXV.  12.  (2.)  To  renew  or 
manifest  a  choice,  Isa.  xiv.  1.  and 
xlviii.  10.  (3.)  To  follow,  imitate, 
delight  in,  and  practise,  Prov.  iii.  31. 
and  i.  29.  God  chooses  menis  delusions^ 
and  brings  their  fears  upon  them,  when 
he  gives  them  up  to  their  delusions, 
as  the  just  punishment  of  their  sin. 
Thus  God  gave  up  the  Jews  to  their 
vain  fancies,  and  brought  on  them 
the  destruction  from  the  Romans, 
which  they,  by  the  murder  of  our 
Saviour,  thought  to  evite,  Isa.  Ixvi. 
4.  John  xii.  50.  Election  imports, 
(1.)  God's  act  of  choosing  men  to  e- 
verlasting  life,  Rom.  ix.  15.  and  xi.  5, 
28.  (2.)  The  persons  chosen  to  e- 
ternal  life,  Rom.  xi.  7. 

Chosen,  elect,  elected  ;  pick- 
ed out  from  among  others  to  some 
honourable  use.  Christ  is  the  elect 
or  chosen  of  God  ;  he  was  from  eter- 
nity set  apart,  as  the  only  fit  Person 
to  be  our  Mediator  and  Surety,  Isa. 
xiii.  1.  1  Pet.  ii.  4.  Holy  angels  are 
elect;  God  set  them  apart  in  his  pur- 
pose, to  be  established  in  holiness  and 
happiness,  v/hen  the  rest  were  over- 
looked, 1  Tim.  V.  21.  Christ's  peo- 
ple, saved  by  him,  are  elect  or  chosen  : 
from  eternity,  God,  in  his  purpose, 
kindly  severed  them  from  the  rest  of 
mankind,  and  set  them  apart  to  re- 
ceive salvation  by  Christ,  to  the  praise 
of  his  glory  ;  and,  in  time,  by  his^ 
grace,  he  renders  them  choice  and 
excellent  persons,  1  Peter  v.  13.  2 
John  i.  Rev.  xvii.  14.  For  the  sake 
of  these,  that  none  of  them,  in  their 
persons  or  progenitors,  may  be  cut 
off',    s.re  the   days  of  vengeance   on 


CHR 


275 


CHR 


•wicked  nations  shortened  :  no  sedu- 
cer can  draw  any  of  them  fully  and 
finally  from  the  truth  of  the  i>;ospel  : 
none  can  lay  any  valid  charge  against 
them  before  God  :  no  injury  done 
them  shall  pass  unpunished  :  angels 
shuil  gather  them  all  to  Christ's  right 
hand  :  and  they  shall  infallibly  obtain 
everlasting  happiness,  Matth.  xxiv. 
22,  24,  31.  Rom.  viii.  33.  and  xi.  7. 
The  Hebrew  nation  was  an  elect  or 
chosen  people  ;  God  set  them  apart 
from  the  rest  of  the  nations,  to  be  his 
peculiar  church  and  people,  Isa.  xlv. 
4.  Psal.  cv.  43.  Jerusalem  was  cho- 
sen; was  divinely  fixed  upon  to  enjoy 
the  peculiar  symbols  of  God's  pre- 
sence, the  temple,  sacrifices.  Sec.  1 
Kings  xi.  13.  Apostles  and  minis- 
ters are  chosen  :  by  Jesus  himself  a- 
lone,  or  by  him  and  his  people  in 
conjunction,  they  are  pitched  upon, 
and  separated  from  others,  to  bear 
and  execute  their  sacred  office.  Acts 
X.  4 1 .  Chosen  warriors,  are  such  as 
are  picked  out  as  the  most  valiant 
and  skilful  in  an  army,  Exod.  xv.  4. 
Judg.  XX.  16. 

CHRISM,  (from  the  Gr.  I  anoint), 
oil  consecrated  by  the  bishop,  and 
used  in  Romish  and  Greek  churches, 
in  the  administration  of  baptism,  con- 
firmation, ordination,  and  extreme 
unction,  which  is  prepared  on  holy 
Thursday  with  much  ceremony. 

Ji.?icij. 

CHRISOM,  Crismale,  was  an- 
ciently the  face  cloth  or  piece  of  linen 
laid  over  the  child's  head  when  it  was 
baptized.  Whence,  in  the  bills  of 
mortality,  children  who  die  in  the 
mouth  are  called  chnsoms.  The  iicnc 
between  the  child's  birth  and  baptism 
was  also  called  chrissomus.     Eucy. 

CHRIST  JESUS,  the  Lord  and 
Saviour  of  mankind.  He  is  called 
Christ  or  Messiah,  because  he  is 
anointed,  sent,  and  furnished  by  God, 
to  execute  his  mediatory  oifice ;  and 
called  Jesus,  because,  by  his  righte- 
ousness, power,  and  Spirit,  he  is  qua- 
lified to  save,  to  the  uttermost,  tiietn 
that  come   unto   God  tiirough  liinu 


and  appointed  of  God  for  that  end,  and 
freely  given  in  the  offer  of  the  gospel, 
Isa.  Ixi.  1,  2,  3.  Matth.  i  21.  He  is 
the  eternal  Son  of  God,  equal  with 
his  adored  Father,  in  every  unbound- 
ed perfection.  No  man  that  doubts 
of  his  being  the  only  true  and  most 
high  God,  can,  in  consistency  with 
common  sense,  allow  himself  to  be  a 
Christian.  If  Jesus  be  not  the  su- 
preme God,  he  was  a  setter  up  of 
idolatry,  encouraging  men  to  wor- 
ship himself ;  and  Mahomet,  who 
zealously  opposed  such  worship,  must 
be  a  valuable  reformer  !  If  Christ  be 
not  God,  the  Jews  did  well  to  crucify 
him  as  a  noted  blasphemer,  that  made 
himself  equal  with  God  :  they  did 
well  to  persecute  his  apostles,  who 
represented  him  as  the  object  of  wor- 
ship. If  Christ  be  not  Gotf,  the  whcle 
of  the  mystery  of  our  redemption  is 
erroneous  or  triiiing.  Where  is  the 
divine  love  in  sending  a  nominal  God 
to  redeem  us?  or  what  can  his  death 
avail  us,  who  are  not  nominal,  but 
real  transgressors  against  infinite  Ma- 
jesty ?  If  Christ  be  not  the  supreme 
God,  how  obscure,  false,  absurd,  and 
impious,  must  the  language  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  be,  particularly  in  the  o- 
racles  relative  to  him  ?  If  Christ  be 
not  God,  what  is  the  w  hole  Christian 
religion,  but  a  mere  comedy  and  farce, 
in  which  one  appears  in  the  character 
of  God,  who  is  not  really  so  ?  What 
are  its  miracles,  predictions-  and  mys- 
teries, but  a  system  of  magic,  invent- 
ed or  effectuated  by  Satan,  to  pro- 
mote the  blasphemou':  adoration  of  a 
creature  ? 

Nor  is  his  eternal  generation  and 
divine  Sonship  less  clearly  marked  in 
scripture.  What  a  number  of  texts 
represent  him  as  God's  proper  and 
only  begotten  Son,  prior  to  all  dona- 
tion of  him  I  Rom.  viii.  3,  32.  John 
i.  14.  and  lii.  16.  How  often  thin;>;s 
pri'per  to  God  are  ascribed  to  r,im, 
w!ien  marked  v.-ith  the  character  of 
Son?  lAike  i.  22,  35.  with  16,  17, 
46,  47.  John  iii.  3  1,  35,  36.  and  i.  18. 
^;nd   \i.  46.  and  ix.  33 — 38.    MvJ.tli. 


C  H  R 


276 


C  HR 


Ni.  27.  and  xiv.  33.  and  xxvii.  54 — 
How  often  is  liis  character  of  Son 
plainly  distins^uished  from  his  official 
character  of  Christ  ?  John  i.  49. 
and  vi.  C6,  67.  and  vii.  29.  Matth. 
xvi.  15,  1 G.  How  often,  by  his  si- 
lence, he  plainly  granted  to  his  ene- 
mies, that  i'is  claim  to  be  Son  c/  God, 
imported  his  asserting  himself  equal 
with  God  ?  Jo'-sn  v.  17,  IS,  19.  and  x. 
31 — 39.  and  xix.  7.  To  pretend  he 
is  called  the  firo/ii-r,  the  only  begotten^ 
Son  of  God,  because  God  sent  him  as 
our  Medi.itor,  or  because  of  his  mi- 
raculous concepiion  by  the  virgin,  is 
not  only  groundless  and  absurd,  but 
even  biaspnemous  ;  for,  if  the  per- 
sonal properties  of  Father,  Son,  and 
Holy  Ghost,  be  given  up,  there  must 
citner  be  tiiree  distinct  Gods,  or  but 
one  person,  manifested  in  three  dif- 
ferent characters. 

From  eternity,  God  foresaw  mens 
destruction  of  themselves,  and  intend- 
ed to  recover  part  of  them.  It  v/a*, 
impossible  for  any,  but  a  divine  Per- 
son, to  be  a  Mediator,  Redeemer, 
Surety,  Priest,  Prophet,  or  King,  to 
answer  their  revolted,  lust,  guilty,  ig- 
norant, and  rebellious  condition.  Nor 
was  it  less  necessary,  this  divine  Per- 
son should  assume  the  nature  of  the 
transgressors,  and  therein  execute 
the  whole  Avork  of  their  redemption, 
Rom.  viii.  3,  4.  Gal.  iv.  4,  5.  No- 
thing can  be  more  delightful,  than  to 
observe,  in  Avhat  respects  the  personal 
conjunction  of  a  nature  divine,  and  a 
human,  is  necessary  to  the  execution 
of  every  office,  the  sustaining  of  every 
relation,  and  the  standing  in  every 
state,  proper  for  our  blessed  Redeem- 
er. God  set  him  up  in  his  purpose, 
as  the  Head  of  an  elect  world;  chose 
them  in  him,  to  everlasting  life,  in 
the  new  covenant ;  and  settled  v,«ith 
him  the  whole  conditions  of  their  sal- 
vation, and  every  circumstance  there- 
of, Psal.  xl.  6,  7,  8.  and  Ixxxix.  3,  4, 
'<^c.  Thus  our  remedy  v.'as  prepared 
before  we  were  ruined  ;  and  for  ages 
unnumbered,  our  Redeemer  had  h.is 
delights  with  the  sons  of  men,  before  j 
they  were  formed. 


It  was  not  proper  the  Son  of  God 
should  assume  our  nature,  and  suffer 
immediately  after  the  fall.  The  ab- 
solute insufficiency  of  other  means  for 
reforming  the  world,  was  not  fully 
manifested  :  the  stupendous  power 
of  sin  was  not  yet  sufficiently  disco- 
vered :  men  were  not  sufficiently 
warned  of  his  appeai'ance  ;  nor  was 
there  a  sufficiency  of  persons  to  wit- 
ness the  facts,  or  be  agents  therein  ; 
nor  enough  of  opposition  to  be  con- 
(|uered  by  the  doctrines  of  his  cross. 
Pi'eparation,  however,  was  daily  made 
for  that  astonishing  event.  By  a  mul- 
titude of  typical  and  verbal  predic- 
tions, every  circumstance  of  his  fu- 
ture "life  was  marked  out,  that  the 
world  might  be  qualified  to  give  his 
character  a  thorough  examination 
whenever  he  should  appear.  To  mark 
his  readiness  to  invest  himself  M'ith 
our  nature,  he  often  appeared  in  the 
form  of  a  man  ;  and  almost  every 
metaphoric  representation  of  God 
was  taken  from  things  pertaining  to 
men. 

When  the  government  was  just 
departing  from  the  tribe  of  Judah  ; 
when  the  490  years  mentioned  by 
the  angel  to  Daniel,  drew  to  an  end  ; 
when  the  nations  had  been  sufficient- 
ly shaken  by  the  overthrow  of  the 
Persian  and  Grecian  empires,  and 
the  erection  of  the  Roman  ;  while 
the  second  temple  remained  in  its 
glory  ;  v/hen  an  alarming  rumour, 
of  the  sudden  rise  of  a  Jew  to  govern 
the  world,  had  spread  through  a  great 
part  of  it,  and  just  six  months  after 
the  conception  of  the  blessed  Baptist, 
our  Saviour's  fore-runner,  the  angel 
Gabriel  intimated  to  the  virgin  Mary, 
that,  by  the  influence  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  she  should  conceive,  and  bear 
the  promised  Messiah,  Gen.  xlix.  10. 
Ezek.  xxi.  27.  Dan.  ix.  24,  25.  Hag. 
ii.  6 — 9.  21,22,23.  Mai.  iii.  1.  Gen. 
iii.  15.  Luke  i.  32 — 35.  This  vir- 
gin was  contracted  to  one  Joseph  a 
carpenter.  I'oth  were  sufficiently 
mean  ;  but  of  the  now-debased  royal 
family  of  David.     According  to  the 


C  H  R 


277 


CHR 


genealogy  of  Matthew,  adding  the 
three  there  omitted,  Joseph  was  the 
3 2d  in  descent  from  David,  in  the 
royal  line  of  Solomon.  According 
to  Luke,  Mary,  by  whose  marriage 
Joseph  was  the  son-in-law  of  Heli, 
was  the  41st  from  David  by  Nathan, 
and  the  74th  from  Adam.  The 
two  lines  of  Solomon  and  Nathan, 
sons  of  Da.vid,  appear  to  have  met 
in  the  persons  of  Salathiel  and  Zo- 
robabel  ;  but  Joseph  sprung  from 
Abiud,  an  elder  son  of  Zorobabel  ; 
and  Mary  froni  Rhesa,  a  younger. 
Before  Joseph  had  approached  her 
bed,  he,  with  great  uneasiness,  ob- 
served her  with  child.  He  might 
have  insisted  on  putting  her  to  death, 
according  to  law  ;  but  being  a  good 
man,  and  perhaps  hoping  she  might 
have  been  forced,  or  having  heard 
her  relate  the  declaration  of  the  an- 
gel Gabriel,  he  resolved  to  conceal 
the  matter,  and  give  her  a  private 
bill  of  divorce.  But  while  he  thought 
on  these  things,  an  angel  warned  him 
to  take  her  home  to  him  as  his  wife, 
as  she  was  undefiled  ;  and  by  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  had  con- 
ceived, and  should  bear  the  IMessiah 
and  Saviour  of  the  world.  Joseph 
then  chearfully  accepted  her,  but 
knew  her  not  till  she  brought  forth 
her  illustrious  Child.  By  this  mar- 
riage, the  Virgin's  honour  v/as  pro- 
tected ;  she  had  one  to  assist  and 
provide  for  her  in  her  straits  ;  and 
her  Divine  Son  had  ready  access  to 
the  congregation,  and  every  ordinance 
of  the  Jewish  church,  Matth.  i.  Luke 
iii.  23 — 38. 

Joseph  and  Mary  dv/elt  at  Naza- 
retli  ;  but  this  not  being  the  place  ap- 
pointed for  the  birth  of  the  Messiah, 
an  enrolment  of  the  Roman  subjects, 
on  which  a  taxation  Avas  afterward 
founded,  M'hile  Cyrenius  was  gover- 
nor of  Syria,  obliged  the  Jews,  at  this 
very  time,  to  repair  to  the  places  and 
families  to  which  they  originally  be- 
longed. Joseph,  and  Mary  now  great 
with  cliild,  v.-ere  obliged  to  travel  a- 
-    'Jt  82  miles  southward,  to  Bcthle- 


ji 


hem  ;  and  were  there,  and  probably 
their  Son,  registered  in  the  public  re- 
cords of  the  empire,  as  descendants 
of  David.  Every  inn  at  Bethlehem 
was  so  crowded  with  strangers,  that 
Joseph  and  Mary  were  obliged  to 
lodge  in  a  stable.  There  she  brought 
forth  her  divine  Babe  :  and,  for  want 
of  a  cradle,  laid  him  to  rest  in  the 
manger.  That  very  night,  an  angel 
solemnly  informed  the  shepherds, 
who  watched  their  flocks,  on  an  adja- 
cent field,  of  the  birth  of  Jesus  ;  and 
a  multitude  of  other  angels  sang  an 
anthem  of  praise  for  God's  grace  and 
mercy  to  men.  The  shepherds  hasten- 
ed to  Bethlehem,  and  found  the  Babe 
in  the  debased  condition  the  angel  had 
said.  To  honour  the  ordinance  of 
God  ;  to  avow  himself  a  menjber  of 
the  Jewish  church,  and  a  debtor  to 
fulfil  the  whole  law  ;  to  receive  his 
Father's  seal  of  the  new  covenant 
made  with  him,  and  begin  his 
shedding  of  blood  for  his  people, 
this  divine  Babe  was  circumcised  on 
the  8th  day  of  his  life,  and  called 
Jesus,  or  the  Saviour,  as  the  angel 
had  directed  before  his  birth.  When 
about  33  days  after,  his  mother  pre- 
sented herself  and  her  Babe  at  the 
temple,  Simeon,  a  noted  saint,  took 
the  Child  in  his  arms,  blessed  God 
for  his  apj-fcarancc,  and  wished  to  die 
immediately,  as  he  had  seen  the  in- 
carnate Saviour.  He  warned  Mary, 
that  her  Son  v/as  set  for  the  fall  and 
rise  of  many  of  the  Jews  :  and  would, 
by  the  treatment  he  should  suffer,  oc- 
casion much  grief  to  herself.  At 
that  very  instant,  Anna,  an  aged  pro- 
phetess, discerned  bini  to  he  the  Mes- 
siah, and  told  her  pious  friends  of  his 
greatness. 

After  going  to  Nazareth,  and  set- 
tling their  affairs,  it  seems  Joseph  and 
Mary  returned  to  Betlilchem  to  re- 
side ;  intending,  no  doubt,  a  compli- 
ance wiih  the  ancient  prediction  of 
the  place  of  the  Messiah's  appeai- 
ancc.  But  warned  by  the  ancient 
oracle  of  Balaam,  and  other  predic- 
tions  of  scripture  ;     warned  by  the 


CHR 


278 


CHR 


wide-spread  rumour  of  the  Messiah's 
immediate  appearance  ;  alarmed  by 
the  sight  of  an  uncommon  star  ;  cer- 
tain Magi,  or  wise  men,  came  from 
Persia,  Chaldea,  or  eastern  Arabia,  to 
see  and  worship  the  new-born  King 
of  the  Jews.  At  Jerusalem  they  en- 
quired for  him.  Herod  and  his  sub- 
jects were  terribly  troubled  at  the 
news  of  the  Messiah's  birth.  A  coun- 
cil was  called,  who  agreed  that  Beth- 
lehem, was  to  be  the  place  of  it.  Af- 
ter a  private  enquiry  when  the  star 
had  appeared,  and  giving  them  orders 
to  return  and  inform  him  who  the 
Babe  was,  Herod  dismissed  them  to 
go  to  Bethlehem.  They  had  scarce 
left  Jerusalem,  when  the  star  appear- 
ed to  them  in  the  lower  region  of  the 
air,  and  conducted  them  to  the  very 
lodging  of  Joseph  and  Mary.  With 
joy  they  proceeded  in  their  journey  ; 
and  having  found  the  Babe,  worship- 
ped him,  and  gave  him  presents  of 
gold,  frankincense,  and  myrrh.  As 
Herod  intended  to  murder  the  Child, 
an  angel  warned  the  wise  men  to  re- 
turn home  without  revisiting  him  ; 
and  warned  Joseph,  now  prepared  for 
his  journey,  by  the  late  presents,  to 
carry  the  Child  and  his  mother  to  E- 
gypt,  and  coniinue  there  till  further 
orders.  Joseph  immediately  obeyed. 
Herod,  enraged  that  the  wise  men 
had  not  returned  to  inform  him  of  the 
Child,  sent  forth  his  troops,  and  mur- 
dered all  the  children  in  Bethlehem, 
and  the  places  about,  under  two 
years  old,  that  he  might  make  sure 
the  murder  of  Jesus  among  them — 
After  Herod's  death,  an  angel  warned 
Joseph  and  his  family  to  return  to 
Canaan.  They  did  so.  The  cruelty 
of  Archelaus  made  them  afraid  of  set- 
tling in  Judea.  By  the  direction  of 
God,  they  went  northward,  and  settled 
at  Nazareth  ;  whic'i,  unknown  to 
them,  fulfilled  the  ancient  predictions 
of  Christ's  being  the  Notzer,  Pre- 
server ;  or  the  Netzer,  Branch  ; 
Matth.ii.  Job.  vii.  2Q.  Isa.  xi.  1. 

At  twelve  years  of  age,  Jesus  came, 
along  with  bis  inotiier  and  supposed 


father,  to  celebrate  the  passover.  Af- 
ter the  festival  was  over,  they  return- 
ed ;  but  he  tarried  behind,  and  con- 
ferred with  the  Jewish  Rabl)ins,  to  the 
surprise  of  all  that  heard  him.  His 
parents  at  last  missing  him,  returned 
to  seek  him.  On  the  third  day  they 
found  him.  His  mother  asked  him, 
why  he  had  caused  her  and  her  hus- 
band to  seek  him  so  long  with  sorrow- 
ful hearts  ?  He  replied.  They  might 
have  known  he  would  be  the  object  of 
his  divine  Father's  care,  and  em- 
ployed in  his  business.  He,  in  the 
most  submissive  manner,  returned 
with  them  to  Nazareth  ;  and,  no  doubt, 
wrought  as  a  carpenter  with  Joseph  : 
meanwhile,  increasing  in  wisdom  and 
grace,  and  behaving  in  such  a  man- 
ner, as  recommended  him  to  the  fa- 
vour of  God  and  men,  Luke  ii. 

John  Baptist,  his  fore-runner,  had 
now  begun  his  public  ministrations. 
When  Jesus  was  about  30  years  of 
age  he  repaired  to  him  at  Bethabara, 
and  craved  baptism,  that  he  might, 
according  to  covenant-engagement, 
fulfil  all  righteousness.  His  baptism 
sealed  his  and  his  Father's  mutual  en- 
gagements, and  excited  and  encour- 
aged the  graces  of  his  human  nature. 
On  this  occasion,  the  heavens  were 
opened  ;  the  Holy  Ghost  descended 
on  him  in  the  form  of  a  peaceful  dove  ; 
aitd  the  Father  prochiimed,  that  he 
was  his  beloved  Son,  i?i  ivhoii'.  he  was 
Tjell  pleased.  The  Holy  Ghost,  by 
his  powerful  influence,  conducted  him 
to  the  wilderness  ;  perhaps  that  hor- 
rible one  in  the  mountains  of  Quaran- 
tana,  northward  of  Jericho  ;  or  tiiat 
of  mount  Pisgah,  on  the  east  of  Jor- 
dan. There  he  spent  40  days  in  fast- 
ing and  prayer,  to  fit  himself  for  his 
public  ministry.  Here,  too,  he  was 
terribly  templed  by  Satan  ;  especial- 
ly at  the  end  of  these  days.  When 
he  was  hungry,  Satan  tempted  him  to 
doubt  of  his  Sonship,  and  work  a  mi- 
racle for  his  own  preservation.  He 
then  carried  him  to  Jerusalem,  and 
placed  him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  tem- 
ple, and  tempted  liim  to  tlirow  liim-' 


CHR 


279 


CHR 


self  thence,  in  hopes  of  divine  preser- 
vation. He  next  carried  him  to  a 
high  mountain,  where  he  represented 
to  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world, 
and  their  glory,  and  offered  to  give 
him  them  all,  if  he  would  but  fall  down 
and  worship  him.  With  detestation, 
and  with  scripture-arguments,  Jesus 
baffled  these  horrid  enticements.  Satan 
left  him  for  a  time,  and  holy  angels 
came  and  ministered  to  him,  com- 
forted him,  and  gave  him  provision, 
Matth.  iii.  iv.  I-uke  iv.  Jesus  left  the 
wilderness,  and  >went  to  the  place 
where  John  was  baptizing.  John 
pointed  him  out  to  his  hearers,  as  the 
Lamb  of  God^  that  came  to  make  a- 
tonement  for  the  sins  of  the  world. 
Gentiles  as  well  as  Jews.  Next  day 
he  pointed  him  out  in  the  same  man- 
ner to  Andrew,  and  perhaps  John, 
two  of  his  disciples.  They  went  af- 
ter him  and  enquired  where  he  lodged. 
He  took  them  along  with  him,  and 
they  abode  with  him  all  that  day.  In- 
formed by  Andrew  that  they  had 
found  the  Messiah,  Peter  went  along 
with  his  brother  to  see  him.  It  was 
then  Jesus  gave  him  the  name  of  CV- 
fihasov  Peter,  to  signify,  that  he  ought 
and  would  be  constant  and  fixed  as  a 
rock  in  his  religious  profession  and 
work.  Next  day,  Jesus  returning  to 
Galilee  found  Philip,  and  desired  him 
to  go  along  v/ith  him.  Philip  find- 
ing Nathanael,  informed  him  they  had 
found  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth-  was  the 
promised  ISIessiah.  Nathanael  thought 
it  impossible  such  a  blessing  could 
proceed  from  Nazareth  ;  but  on  Je- 
sus reminding  him  of  some  very  se- 
cret devotions,  he  acknowledged  him 
the  Son  of  God  and  expected  Iledeem- 
fer,  John  i.  28 — 51. 

Three  days  after,  he,  his  mother, 
and  disciples,  attended  a  marriage  of 
some  friend  at  Cana  of  Galilee.  When 
the  wine  ran  short,  the  mother  of  Je- 
sus hinted  to  him  the  necessity  of  his 
working  a  miracle  for  their  supply. 
He  Respectfully  replied,  that  it  was  im- 
proper for  her  to  direct  his  miracu- 
lous operations  j  but  ordered  the  ser- 


vants to  fill  with  Water  some  pots  that 
stood  by  for  washing  in  ;  this  wateP 
he  turned  into  the  most  excellent 
wine  ;  and  thus  began  to  dis- 
play his  divine  power,  that  his 
disciples  might  believe  in  him. — . 
Quickly  after,  he  Avent  up  to  Je- 
rusalem to  keep  the  passover  ;  and 
finding  the  outer  coart  polluted  with 
markets  of  sheep,  oxen  and  doves,  for 
sacrifice,  and  tables  for  exchange  of 
money,  he,  with  a  scourge  of  small 
cords,  drove  out  the  animals,  and  o- 
verturned  the  tables  of  the  money- 
changers ;  telling  them,  that  the  place 
ought  to  be  used  for  prayer,  not  for 
robbery  and  deceit.  Some  of  the  Jew- 
ish rulers  present,  asked  his  warrant 
for  what  he  did  ?  Pie  replied,  that  the 
resurrection  of  his  body,  on  the  third 
day,  after  their  murder  of  him,  would 
exhibit  it.  He  performed  a  great 
many  rniracles  at  this  feast,  and  ma- 
ny believed  he  was  the  Messiah  ;  but 
as  he  knew  their  deceit  and  incon- 
stancy, he  did  not  trust  himself  to 
them.  Nicodemus  was  one  of  these 
believers,  and  caine  to  him  by  night 
for  instruction.  Jesus  finding  him 
grossly  ignorant  of  spiritual  things, 
informed  him  of  the  necessity  of  re- 
generation ;  and  of  the  cause,  nature, 
and  end  of  his  coming  into  the  world, 
John  ii.  and  iii.  1 — 21.  Jesus  depart- 
ed from  Jerusalem,  perhaps  to  the 
country  about  Jericho.  Here  he  be- 
gan to  baptize,  not  personally,  but  by 
his  disciples.  Multitudes  resorted  to 
him.  [Some  Jews,  contending  with 
John's  disciples  for  the  legal  and  Pha- 
risaical purifications  that  had  been 
long  in  use,  as  preferable  to  the  bap- 
tism of  John,  urged  that  another  per- 
son, Jesus  of  Nazareth,  had  pretended 
to  set  up  a  new  and  better  baptism,  to 
which  people  now  generally  resorted. 
Whereupon  John's  disciples  com- 
plained 10  him,]  that  every  body  was 
like  to  desert  him,  and  prefer  Jesus 
and  his  baptism.  Jolm  replied,  that 
it  was  meet  in  itsellj  and  a  great  plea- 
sure to  him,  that  the  fame  of  Jesus 
should  grow,  and  his  own  decrease. 


C  HR 


280 


C  HR 


After  Jolin  was  imprisoned,  and] 
the  Pharisees  had  taken  the  ahu'm  at] 
the  muUitude  of  the  followers  of  Je- 
sus, he  left  Jiidea,  and  retired  north- 
ward to  Galilee.  Ardent  concern  for 
the  salvation  of  lost  sinners,  determi- 
ned him  to  take  Samaria  in  his  way. 
p^itigued  with  his  journey,  he  rested 
himself  at  Jacob's  well,  hard  by  Sy- 
char,  Avhile  his  disciples  went  to  the 
tov/n  to  buy  some  provision.  Here 
he  conversed  with  a  Samaritan  har- 
lot ;  and,  notwithstanding  her  mani- 
fold shifts,  shewed  himself  the  all-re- 
freshful and  life-giving  gift  of  God  ; 
convinced  her  of  her  whoredom  and 
wickedness  ;  informed  her  of  the  spi- 
ritual nature  of  divine  worship,  and 
assured  her  he  was  the  Messiah.  A- 
larmed  with  her  commendation  of 
him,  her  neighbours  came  and  receiv- 
ed his  instruction  :  many  of  them  be- 
lieved on  hiiTi.  This,  he  informed  his 
disciples,  was  a  near  presage  of  the 
conversion  of  the  Gentiles,  John  iii. 
22 — 36.  and  iv.  1 — 42. 

When  he  was  returned  to  Galilee, 
numbers,  v/ho  had  seen  his  miracles 
at  Jerusalem,   with  v/ondcr  attended 
his  instmctions.     When   he   was   at 
Cana,  a  nobleman  of  Capernaum  hear- 
ing of  his  flime,  came  and  begged  he 
would  come  and  cure  his  son,  who  lay 
at  the  point  of  death.     Jesus  replied, 
it  was  unreasonable  that  they  would 
not   believe    his   heavenly    doctrines 
without  miraculous   signs.     He  bade 
the  nobleman  go,  and  he  would  find 
his  son  recovered.     By  the  way,   the 
nobleman's  servants  met  him,  and  in- 
formed him,  that  the  child's  fever  had  j 
left  him,  just  at  the  very  time  Jesus! 
had  intimated  his  recovery.     The  no- 
bleman, and  his  whole  family,  believ- 
ed in  Jesus,  as  the  promised  Messiah. 
In  his  covu^se  through  Galilee,  Jesus 
came  to  Nazareth   his  native   abode. 
According  as  usual,  he,  on  Sabbath, 
stood  up,  and  read,    and   expounded 
the  scripture  in  the  synagogue.     The 
passage  he  insisted  on,  was  the  61st 
of  Isaiah,  respecting  his  mission  and 
qualification  for  hh  work.'     His  dis- 


course astonished  the  audience  ;  but 
his  mean  birth,  and  want  of  liberal 
education,  prepossessed  them  against 
him.  He  told  them,  it  was  common 
for  prophets  to  be  comtemned  in  their 
own  country  :  he  shewed  them,  from 
the  case  of  Elijah  and  Elisha,  that 
they  had  small  reason  to  expect  to  be 
much  blessed  with  his  miracles.  In 
a  rage,  they  dragged  him  to  the  top 
of  the  hill  whereon  their  city  was 
built,  and  intended  to  throw  him  down 
headlong.  By  his  divine  power  he 
rescued  himself,  and  left  the  place, 
John  iv,  43 — 53.    Luke  iv.    14 — 30. 

Next  we  hnd  him  at  Capernaum  on 
the  borders  of  the  lot  of  Zebulun  and 
Naphtali.     There,   as  was  anciently 
foretold,  he  instructed  the  inhabitants, 
called  them  to  change  their  errone- 
ous sentiments  and  evil  courses,  since 
the  New  Testament   dispensation  of 
the  gospel  was  at  hand.    Here  he  call- 
ed Peter    and   Andrew,   James    and 
John,  to  leave  their  employment  of 
fishing,   and   go  with  him  to  preach 
the  gospel,  for  the  salvation  of  men  : 
[the first  two  he  rewarded,  for  the  use 
of  their  boat  to  preach  in,  with  a  mi- 
raculous draught  of  fishes.]     As  he 
one  day  taught   in  a  synagogue,   an 
evil  spirit  cried   out  of  a  possessed 
person,  Why  do  you  disturb  us  ?  are 
you  come   to  torment  us  before  the 
time  ?  Jesus  ordered  him  to  leave  the 
person,  which,  after  hideous  roaring, 
and  terrible  distortion  of  the  man,  he 
was  obliged  to  do.     Soon  after,  by  a 
touch,  and  a  word  of  command,   he 
healed  Petei"'s  mother-in-law  of  her  fe- 
ver :  she  rose  directly,  and  gave  him 
victuals.     That  evening  he  healed  a 
number  of  possessed  and  diseased  per- 
sons with   the  touch  of  his  hand. — 
Next  morning  he  employed  himself 
in  solemn  prayer  .;  and,  notwithstand- 
ing    the   entreaties  of  his   disciples 
and  others,   he   departed   thence,   to 
preach  in  the  other  synagogues  of  Ga- 
lilee. The  fame  of  his  mii'acles  spread 
through  Canaan,   and  part  of  Syria  : 
they  brought  multitudes  of  distressed 
'I  persons,  chieflv  such  as  were  incura- 


CHR 


281 


CHR 


ble  by  physicians,  and  he  healed  them 
all,  Matth.  iv.  12 — 25.  Mark  i.  15 — 
40.  Luke  V.  I — 11.  and  iv.  3-1 — 44. 

Great  multitudes  attending  him,  he 
went  up  to  a  mountain,  and  instructed 
them  concerning  th?  blessedness  of 
persons  truly  religious.  He  shewed 
the  excellency  and  usefulness  of  good 
works  :  he  shewed,  that  the  div-ine 
law  was  unalterable  in  its  moral  pre- 
cepts ;  and  prohibits  malice,  angry 
words,  lascivious  looks,  toleration  of 
beloved  lusts,  and  profane  swearing 
of  every  kind  :  he  inculcated  the  most 
humble  and  peaceful  behaviour  to* 
wards  others  :  the  love  of  enemies, 
and  the  universal  imitation  of  a  graci- 
ous God  in  all  that  we  do  :  he  taught 
them  the  matter  and  manner  of  pray- 
er, the  manner  of  alms-giving  and 
fasting  :  he  shewed  them  the  duty  of 
heavenly  thoughts  and  affections,  and 
of  confident  trusting  in  God  with  re- 
sjtict  to  outward  concerns,  and  of 
chiefly  seeking  a  saving  interest  in 
his  kingdom  and  righteousness  :  he 
prohibited  rash  judging  of  others,  or 
doing  to  them  what  we  would  not  wish 
done  to  ourselves  :  he  inculcated  earn- 
est prayer,  and  diligent  endeavours  to 
receive  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  to  vvalk  in 
him  :  he  warned  them  to  avoid  false 
teachers,  and  beware  of  resting  on 
outward  shadows  of  godliness.  The 
important  matter,  and  affectionate  and 
solemn  manner  of  his  discourse,  aston- 
ished his  audience,  Matth.  v.  vi.  vii. 

Leaving  that  mountain,  he  went  to- 
ward Capernaum.  In  a  village  near 
to  it,  he  healed  a  supplicant  leper,  or- 
dered him  to  conceal  the  miracle  of 
his  cure,  and  to  go  and  offer  for  his 
cleansing.  The  leper  blazed  the  mat- 
ter abroad ;  and  multitudes  hearing 
of  it  applied  for  cures.  Jesus  retired, 
and  spent  some  time  in  solemn  and 
secret  prayer.  He  had  scarce  enter- 
ed Capernaum,  when  a  centurion,  ve- 
ry friendly  to  their  nation,  and  who 
had  built  them  a  synagogue,  sent  some 
respectable  Jews  to  beg  he  would 
come  and  heal  his  servant,  who  lay  at 
the  point  of  deith.     Upon  their  earn- 

VoL.  L  Jl 


est  invitation,  Jesus  went  along  with 
them.  By  the  way,  other  messengers 
met  him,  and  represented,  that  the 
centurion  thought  himself  unworthy 
of  his  presence,  and  begged  that  he 
would  command  a  cure  at  a  distance, 
and  it  would  be  eflected.  Jesus  sig- 
nified his  great  pleasure  in  the  strong 
faith  of  this  Gentile  soldier  ;  and  ob- 
served it  was  a  presage,  that  many  of 
the  Heathen  nations  should  be  quick- 
ly converted  to  the  church,  and 
brought  to  the  heavenly  mansions, 
when  the  body  of  the  Jewish  nation 
should  be  excluded,  and  plunged  into 
temporal  or  eternal  misery.  [The  disr 
ease  left  the  servant,  as  his  master* 
had  believed,  at  the  command  of 
Christ,]  Mark  i.  40 — 46.  Matth.  viii. 
1 — 18.  Luke  vii.  1 — 10. 

To  shun  the  crowds,  Jesus  intended 
to  cross  the  sea  of  Tiberias  to  the  east-* 
ward.  As  he  travelled  to  the  shore, 
a  scribe,  expecting  outward  advance* 
ment,  offered  to  become  his  disciple. 
Jesus  knowing  his  heart,  told  him  he 
needed  expect  no  carnal  profits  or  hoj< 
nour  in  following  him,  as  himself  had 

not   so  much  as  any  settled  abode > 

About  the  same  time,  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples begged  leave  to  go  and  bury  his 
father  :  Jesus  admonished  him  to  leave 
worldly  cares  to  worldly  men  dead  in 
sin,  and  attend  to  the  preaching  of  the 
gospel.  Another  begged  allowance  to 
go  and  take  farewell  of  his  relations  ; 
Jesus  told  him,  that,  if  he  was  weary 
of  his  work,  he  was  unfit  to  be  a 
chief  founder  of  the  New-Testament 
church.  While  Jesus  and  his  disci- 
ples crossed  the  sea,  there  happened 
a  terrible  storm.  By  reason  of  fa- 
tigue, and  to  try  the  faith  of  his  disci- 
ples he  fell  asleep.  They  awoke  him, 
and  begged  he  would  rescue  them 
from  ruin.  After  reproving  the  weak- 
ness of  their  faith,  he  ordered  the 
storm  to  cease.  A  calm  ensued— 
The  mariners  were  astonished,  and 
the  ship  quickly  reached  the  eastern 
shore.  They  had  scarce  landed  ia 
the  territory  of  the  Gadar^nes  or  Ger- 
gasenes,  when  two  possessed  persons, 
2  N 


C  H  R 


282 


C  HR 


t!ie  one  so  uncommonly 'furious,  that 
he  could  not  he  confineds  nor  kept  from 
tearing-  his  own  flesh,  among  tombs 
and  rocks,  met  him.  From  these  Je- 
sus ejected  some  thousands  of  devils  ; 
■which,  at  his  permission,  entering  an 
lierd  of  swine,  canied  them  furiously 
into  the  lake  and  drowned  them. — 
Thus,  at  once,  he  discovered  the  rea- 
lity of  the  possession,  and  the  terrible 
tendency  thereof;  he  manifested  his 
own  power,  and  punished  the  Jews  for 
breeding  of  swine  contrary  to  their 
laAv.  The  owners  besought  him  to 
leave  their  country.  The  person, 
who  had  b'een  most  furious,  begged, 
that  he  and  his  companion  might  at- 
tentl  him";  but  being  ordered  to  go 
home  and  tell  their  friends  what  de- 
liverance had  been  granted  them, 
they  readily  obeyed,  Matth.  viii.  18. 
Luke  ix:.  57-j-52.,and  viii.  22 — 40 — 
Mark  v.  'l: — 20.  Jesus  returned  to 
Capernaum;  multitudes,  Pharisees 
anci  doctors  of  the  ls<v/,  assembled  a- 
bout  iiim,  and  were  instructed.  Mi- 
racles a-nev/  confirmed  his  doctrine. 
One,  afflicted  with  the  palsy,  was  let 
down  by  the  roof  before  Jesus,  as  the 
crov.'d  hindered  his  friends  to  bring 
him  in  by  the  door.  He  healed  him  ; 
and,  to  the  enraging  of  the  Pharisees, 
declared  his  sins  forgiven.  Matthew, 
a  publican,  he  called  to  be  one  of  his 
r.poslles.  At  a  feast  in  his  house,  he 
vindicated  his  eating  with  publicans 
and  sinners  ;  tmd' signified,  it  was 
%uch  personsjnot  righteous  ones,  who 
had'no  sin,  that  he  came  to  call  to  i'e- 
pcntance':"he  vindicated  his  not  yet 
imposing  fasting,  or  other  austere  du- 
ties of  religion  on  his  disciples,  since 
they  were  no  more  able  to  bear  them, 
than  old  bottles  were  to  preserve  new 
wine  ;  or  new  cloth  was  proper  to 
mend  an  old  garn^ent ;  or  than  an  ap- 
petite used  to  o.kl  wine,  was  desirous 
of  new.'  Meanwhile,  Jairus,  a  ruler 
of  tlie  synagogue,  came,  and  begged 
he  would  come  and  cure  his  daugh- 
ter, v/ho  appeared  in  a  dangerous  con- 
dition. As  he  went  along,  a  woman, 
distressed   for   twelve    years  with    a 


bloody  issue,  and  who  had  spent  all 
she  had  on  physicians,  without  being 
a  whit  bettered,  depending  on  his  mi- 
raculous virtue,  by  touching  the  hem 
of  his  garment,  was  made  perfectly' 
whole.  Finding  she  could  not  con-^ 
ceal  the  matter,  she  confessed  the 
whole  to  his  honour,  and  was  dismis- 
sed with  a  blessing.  Meanwhile,  the 
ruler's  daughter  died.  Jesus  restored 
her  to  life.  In  his  return  from  the 
ruler's  house,  he  cured  two  blind  men, 
and  dislodged  the  devil  from  one  that 
was  dumb.  Though  the  Pharisees 
ascribed  these  miracles  to  magic,  and 
collusion  with  Satan,  he  went  on 
preaching,  and  healing  the  distressed, 
Matth.  ix.  Mark  ii.  1 — 21.  Luke  v. 
18 — 39.  and  viii.  41 — 56. 

Moved  with  compassion  to  the 
multitudes  who  crowded  to  hear  his 
instructions,  he  required  his  disciples 
to  pray,  that  the  Holy  Ghost,  the 
Lord  of  the  spiritual  harvest,  would 
speedily  provide  a  competent  num- 
ber of  preachers.  After  spending  a 
whole  night  in  prayer,  he  set  apart 
Peter  and  Andrew,  James  and  John, 
Philip  and  Bartholomew,  Thomas 
and  Matthew,  James  and  Jude,  Si- 
mon the  Zealot,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
to  his  work.  He  ordered  them  to  go 
by  two's,  into  all  the  cities  of  Israel, 
preach  the  gospel,  and  work  miracles, 
for  the  relief  of  the  distressed  :  he 
directed  them  to  rely  on  the.cai'e  of 
Heaven  for  their  subsistence  ;  to  lodge 
with  persons  of  probity  ;  to  give  a  so- 
lemn testimony  against  the  rejecters 
of' their  message  ;  to  behave  them- 
selves with  meekness,  innocence,  and 
prudence  ;  and  fo  pei^severe  in  their 
v.'ork,  notwithstanding  the  most  fiery 
persecutions.  After  descending  from 
the  mountain,  he  gave  the  multitude 
present  a  summary  rehearsal  of  his 
former  sermon  on  the  mount.  As 
he  travelled  along  from  that  place,  he 
raised  the  only  son  of  a  widow  of  Nain 
to  life,  as  he  was  carried  out  to  liis 
grave,  Matth.  ix.  36,  ?7,  SS.  and  x. 
Mark  iii.  13—19.  Lu/<e  vi.  13—49. 
vii.  11  — 16.  and  ix.  l^^O. 


C  HR 


283 


CHR 


[John  Baptist,  to  confirm  his  own 
faith  or  that  of  his  disciples,  sent  two 
of  them  from  his  prison]  to  ask  Jesus 
himself,  whether  he  was  the  true  Mes- 
siah ?  Jesus  ordered  them  to  inform 
John  of  the  miracles  which  they  had 
seen  performed,  and  the  gospel  they 
had  heard  preached  to  the  poor,  and 
let  him  judge  for  himself.  He  com- 
mended John  to  the  multitude  pre- 
sent ;  and  remarked,  that  neither  the 
austere  behaviour  of  John,  nor  his 
own  more  social  deportment,  had 
been  capable  to  gain  that  hardened 
generation  to  the  faith  and  obedience 
of  the  truth.  About  this  lime  the 
twelve  returned,  and  informed  him 
of  their  success.  He  rejoiced  in  spi- 
rit, and  thankfully  adored  his  Father's 
sovereignty,  in  revealing  his  truth  to 
persons  poor  and  weak,  while  he  con- 
cealed it  from  the  wise  and  prudent. 
He  upbraided  Choraziii,  Bethsaida, 
and  Capernaum,  for  their  inattention 
to  his  instructions  and  miracles,  and 
threatened  their  ruin  :  but  invited 
sinners,  weary  and  heavy  laden  with 
'oin  or  distress,  to  come  to  him  for 
spiritual  rest,  Matth.  xi.  Luke  vii. 
16 — 35,  Returning  to  Cai)ernaum, 
he  was  entertained  by  Simon,  a 
wealthy  Pharisee.  A  woman,  who 
had  been  notoriously  wicked,  proba- 
bly Ivlary  Magdalene,  washing  his 
feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiping  them 
with  her  hair,  occasioned  an  excel- 
lent discourse  concerning  pardon  of 
sin,  as  the  cause  of  evangelic  love. 
Soon  after,  he  went  up  to  Jerusalem 
to  keep  the  passover  with  his  disci- 
ples, and  with  Mary  Magdalene,  Jo- 
anna the  wife  of  Chuza,  Herod's 
steward,  and  Susanna  and  others,  who 
ministered  to  him  for  his  subsistence. 
At  Jerusalem,  he  cured  the  impotent 
man,  who  had  lain  38  years  to  no 
purpose  at  t!ie  pool  of  Bcthesda,  and 
ordered  him  to  mark  the  perfection 
of  his  cure,  by  his  carrying  of  his 
hsd.  As  it  was  the  Sab!)ath-day,  the 
Jews,  being  inlornied  tiiat  Jesus  v/as 
liis  adviser,  resolved  to  have  him 
punished.     In  his  own   defence,   he 


remarked,  that  as  his  Father  cort.- 
tinued  his  work  of  providence  every 
day,  it  was  proper  he  should  follow 
his  pattern,  in  doing  good  on  the  Sab- 
bath. His  challenging  God  for  his 
Father,  occasioned  their  charging 
him  with  blasphemy  :  in  reply  to 
which,  he  largely  vindicated  his  di- 
vine Sonship  and  mission,  Luke  vii. 
36 — 50.  and  viii.  1,  2,  3.  John  v. 
Next  Sabbath,  being  the  second  after 
the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread,  he 
and  his  disciples  walked  through 
some  cornfields.  In  their  hunger, 
the  disciples  plucked,  and  eat,;some 
ears  of  the  corn.  The  Pharisees  were 
offended.  Jesus  excused  his  disciples, 
from  their  hunger  and  necessity ;  re- 
marking, that,  in  a  like  case,  David 
and  his  servants  had  eaten  the  hal- 
lowed shew-bread  ;  and  that  on  the 
Sabbath,  the  priests,  in  offering  their 
oblations,  did  things  otLerv^'ise  unlaw- 
ful on  the  Sa!)bath-day ;  and  that  him- 
self was  Lord  of  the  Sabbath,  and  had 
made  it  for  the  real  v/elfare  of  man- 
kind. Next  Sabbath  he  healed  a  man 
who  had  a  withered  hand.  To  vin- 
dicate himself,  he  remarked,  that  it 
was  usual  to  draw  a  slitep  or  ox  out 
of  a  ditch  on  that  day,  and  hence .qeu- 
tainly  lawful  to  cure  a  man.  .  The 
Pharisees  were  mad  with  rage  ;  and 
along  with  the  lierodians,  ,p)ptted  to 
put  him  to  death.  -^  .       ,  .•  .. ,. 

The  omniscient  Saviour,  khowjiig 
their  designs,  retired  to  Capernaum. 
Here  vast  multitudes  from  Jerusa- 
lem, Idumea,  Perea,  or  the  country 
eastward  of  Jordan,  and  from  Tyre, 
Sidon  and  Galilee,  attended  hira  ;  a 
multitude  of  diseases  he  healed,  imd 
cast  out  many  evil  spirits.  In  his 
return  from  the  sea-side  to  his  lodg- 
ing, such  numbers  attended  hiin  for 
cures  or  instruction,  that  his  friends 
almost  forcil)ly  carried  hiiu  away,  to 
take  some  food,  saying  he  was  0(- 
fiidc  /uiiinc/J]  or.  H'J'juld  certa'irju  fuha^ 
tlioiif^h  he  seemed  inaen-ufUe  of  it.  ^Jot 
long  after,  he  cured  or.e  v^hom  a  Sa- 
tanic poss;;ssion  had  rendered  both 
biiii'j  aiid  dumb.    The  multitude  wcs-vi 


C  H  R 


284 


C  H  R 


amazed  ;  but  the  Pharisees  ascribed 
his  cures  to  infernal  influence.  Know- 
ing .their  thoughts,  Jesus  remarked 
their  absurdity,  in  imagining  that  Sa- 
tan would  cast  out  Satan  ;  and  their 
self-contradiction,  in  attributing  that 
in  his  case  to  Satan,  which,  in  the 
case  of  their  own  children,  they  ascrib- 
ed to  the  Spirit  of  God.  He  assured 
them,  that  the  ascription  of  his  or  his 
apostles'  miracles  to  Satan,  contrary 
to  the  clearest  evidence,  should  never 
be  forgiven  them.  Unaffected  by  this 
awakening  discourse,  they  demanded 
that  he  would  confirm  his  mission  by 
a  visible  sign  from  heaven.  Alluding 
to  the  typical  fate  of  Jonah,  he  told 
them  that  no  new  kind  of  sign  should 
be  allowed  them,  but  his  resurrection 
from  the  dead  on  the  third  day.  He 
assured  them,  that  the  Ninevites,  who 
repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonah, 
and  the  queen  cf  Sheba,  who  so  ad- 
mired the  wisdom  of  Solomon,  v/ould, 
in  the  last  judgment,  bear  Avitness  a- 
gainst  the  impenitence  and  unbelief 
of  the  JeM'ish  nation  ;  and  by  the  pa- 
rable of  an  evil  spirit  going  out,  and 
returning  of  his  own  accord,  suggest- 
ed, that  the  means  used  to  reform 
them,  were  like  to  occasion  their  re- 
duction to  the  most  wretched  condi- 
tion. A  woman  present,  and  affected 
with  his  discourse,  cried  out,  that  she 
was  blessed,  wh«  had  borne  such  a 
son.  Jesus  replied,  that  it  was  not 
natural  relation  to  him  or  any  other, 
but  faith  and  obedience  to  God's 
word,  that  marked  one  truly  blessed. 
Meanwhile,  his  mother  and  other 
friends  desired  to  speak  with  him  ; 
he  suggested  to  the  multitude,  that 
he  esteemed  his  disciples  and  others, 
who  obeyed  his  heavenly  Father,  his 
paost  near  and  beloved  relatives  a- 
mong  men,  Matth.  xii.  Mark  ii.  23 
— 28.  and  iii.  Luke  vi.  6 — 12.  and 
xi.  14—32. 

A  great  multitude  assembling  to 
htar  him,  Jesus  retired  from  the  city 
to  the  shore,  and  taught  the  people 
from  £v  ship.  By  the  parable  of  the 
feed  faUin^  on   the  TJuysidi',    nnd  on 


the  stony,  thorny,  and  good  soil,  he 
represented  the  different  effect  of  the 
gospel,  on  careless,  hard-hearted,  car- 
nal and  serious  souls.  By  that  of  the 
tares  among  the  wheat,  he  shewed, 
that  hypocrites  and  wicked  men,  will 
continue  among  the  saints  till  the  end 
of  the  world,  and  then  be  fully  sepa- 
rated, and  wrathfully  cast  into  hell- 
fire.  By  the  gradual  ^ro-w^/;  of  corn, 
he  represented  the  gradual,  but  im- 
perceptible, growth  of  his  church, 
and  of  the  graces  of  his  people.  By 
the  parable  of  a  grain  of  mustard-seed, 
he  shewed,  that,  from  the  smallest 
beginnings,  and  by  the  weakest  means, 
his  church  should  gradually  become 
large,  fill  the  whole  earth,  and  afford 
spiritual  rest  and  refuge  to  the  Hea- 
then world.  By  that  of  the  leaven, 
he  suggested,  that  the  gospel-dispen- 
sation, in  its  doctrines  and  influence, 
should  gradually  affect  multitudes, 
and  bring  them  to  the  obedience  of 
failh.  By  that  of  the  treasure  hid  in 
the  f  eld,  he  signified,  that  himself  and 
his  truth,  found  in  the  field  of  his 
word,  will,  with  every  wise  man,  far 
overbalance  every  other  consideration. 
By  that  of  the  pearl  of  great  price, 
he  suggested  that  men  ought  to  pos- 
sess them.selves  of  himself,  and  the 
blessings  of  the  gospel,  v/hatever  it 
may  cost  them.  By  that  of  the  net 
cast  into  the  sea,  he  represented,  that 
by  means  of  the  gospel-dispensation, 
many,  of  different  kinds  and  nations, 
should  be  brought  into  the  church  ; 
and  that  at  the  last  day,  the  good 
should  be  separated  from  the  bad ; 
these  go  into  everlasting  punishment, 
but  the  righteous  into  life  eternal. 
Returning  to  his  lodging,  he  private- 
ly explained  these  parables  to  his  di- 
sciples, and  required  them  to  ponder 
his  instructions ;  that  as  lights  in  the 
world,  they  might  be  qualified  to  teach 
others,  Matth.  xiii.  Mark  iv.  Luke 
viii.  4 — 19.  Leaving  Capernaum,  he 
repaired  to  Nazareth:  the  inhabitants 
still  imagined  that  hia  mean  pedigree 
and  education  were  a  sufficient  proof 
that  he  was  an  impostor.  Their  unbelief 


crt  R 


285 


CHR 


rendering  it  improper  to  favour  them 
with  many  instructions  or  miracles, 
he  only  healed  a  few  diseased  per- 
sons ;  and  retiring  from  them,  taught 
in  the   neighbouring   villages  ;    and 
sent  out  the  twelve  apostles,  with  the 
same  orders  and  powers  as  before  : 
or,  perhaps,  it  Avas  now  they  were 
first  sent  forth,  though  they  had  been 
formerly  called  to  that  work.    Hear- 
ing of  his  fame,  Herod  mightily  sus- 
pected  he   might   be   John   Baptist, 
whom  he  had  murdered,   risen  from 
the  dead.     To  prevent   every   mur- 
derous attempt,  Jesus  retired  from 
his  territories.    The  twelve  returned, 
and  gave  him  account  of  their  suc- 
cess.    He  thanked  God  ;  and,  along 
with  them,  retired  from  the  multi- 
tude.    They  crossed  the  lake  of  Ti- 
berias, to  the  eastward,  and  retired 
to  the   desart  of  Bethsaida.     Multi- 
tudes quickly  assembled  there  :    he 
taught  them,  and  healed  their  sick. 
With  five  loaves  and  two  small  fishes, 
he  feasted  five  thousand  men,  besides 
Women    and    children  ;     and   twelve 
baskets,  full  of  fragments,  remained 
over   and   above.      This    miraculous 
multipHcation  of  their  victuals,   hav- 
ing: convinced  the  multitude  that  he 
was  the  promised  Messiah,  they  re- 
solved to  declare  him  their  King.  To 
prevent  this  carnal  attempt,   he  sent 
oft"  his  disciples  to  Bethsaida,  on  the 
other  side  of  a  creek,  and  himself  re- 
tired to  an  hill  for  his  secret  devotion. 
A  violent  storm  almost  drowned  the 
disciples,  though  they  sailed  accord- 
ing to  their  Master's  orders.     When 
morning  was  come,  they  had  advanc- 
ed but  about  three  or  four  miles  :  and 
Jesus  came  to  them,   walking  on  the 
tempestuous    sea.      Fearing    that   it 
was  an  evil  spirit  coming  to  destroy 
them,  they  cried  out  for  fear.    Jesus 
comforted  them,  and  told  them  who 
he  was.     On    this   occasion,    Peter, 
through   his   rashness   and  unbelief, 
had    been   drowned,    had    not    Jesus 
supported  him.     Upon  our  Saviour's 
entrance    into    the    boat,    the   storm 
ceased,  and  they  quickly  reached  the 


land,  in  the  country  of  Genesaret,  a 
little  to  the  south  of  Capernaum. 
Here  he  instructed  the  multitudes 
who  assembled,  and  healed  their  sict. 
The  people,  whom  he  had  left  on  the 
east  side  of  the  lake,  came  over  in 
boats  to  Capernaum  in  quest  of  him. 
Jesus  earnestly  called  them  to  labour 
for  spiritual  and  eternal  blessings,  ra- 
ther than  for  outward  provision  :  he 
represented  himself  as  the  true  bread, 
which  satisfies,  and  for  ever  renders 
happy  the  receivers.  Offended  with 
the  convictive  hints,  and  spiritual  na- 
ture of  his  discourse,  many  of  these 
followers  entirely  forsook  him.  He 
asked  the  twelve,  if  they  intended  to 
leave  him  also  ?  Peter  replied,  they 
could  safely  go  no  whither  else,  as  he 
alone  had  the  words  of  eternal  life, 
and  power  to  confer  it.  Jesus  re- 
plied, that  even  one  of  them,  mean- 
ing Judas,  was  a  devil,  Matth.  xiii. 
53 — 58.  and  xiv.  Mark  vi.  Luke  ix. 
1 — 17.  John  vi. 

Jesus  had  attended  the  passover  at 
Jerusalem  ;  but  repeated  attempts  a- 
gainst  his  life  determined  him  to  leave 
Judea,  and  return  to  Galilee.  A  num- 
ber of  scribes  and  Pharisees  followed 
him  to  Capernaum,  to  find  matter  of 
accusation  against  him.  They  and 
other  Jews  were  mightily  ofi'ended, 
that  he  and  his  disciples  did  not  ob- 
serve their  superst^uus  custom  of 
washing  of  hands,  nay,  of  cups,  pots, 
and  even  the  couches  whereon  they 
sat,  before  they  took  meat.  He  re- 
plied, that  their  superstitious  traditi- 
ons rendered  their  religious  worship 
unprofitable,  and  contradicted  the  in« 
dispensable  laws  of  Heaven  ;  particu- 
larly, in  pretending  to  consecrate  to 
the  Lord  what  ought  to  be  given  for 
the  relief  of  aged  parents.  He  told 
them,  it  was  not  the  meat  which  a 
man  took  that  defiled  him  in  God's 
sight,  but  the  manifold  evils  of  his 
wicked  heart  and  life.  To  shun  the 
effects  of  their  rugc,  he  then  retired 
to  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon  — 
!  Here,  after  a  severe  trial  of  a  Syro- 
I  Phoenician  womauj  who  importunately 


GHR 


286 


C  HR 


begged  relief  for  her  possessed  daugh- 
ter, he  i^raciously  healed  the  maid, 
and  extolled  the  faith  of  the  mother. 
Returning  from  this  Heathen  coun- 
try, he  crossed  the  Jordan  to  the  east- 
ward, and  continued  some  time  in 
Decapolis.  Here,  after  curing  a  deaf 
man,  and  a  number  of  others  diseas- 
ed, he  spent  a  night  in  solemn  prayer. 
He  then  proceeded  to  instruct  the 
assembling  crowds.  After  they  had 
attended  him  three  days,  he  fed  four 
thousand  men  besides  women  and 
children,  with  seven  loaves  and  a  few 
small  fishes  ;  and  seven  baskets  full 
of  fragments  remained.  To  prevent 
an  insurrection  in  his  favour,  he 
crossed  the  sea  of  Galilee  to  the  west- 
ward ;  and,  landing  near  Dalmanutha, 
he  passed  through  it  and  Magdala,  in 
his  way  to  Capernaum.  Here  the 
Pharisees  tempted  him  with  ensnar- 
ing questions  ;  and  insisted  that  he 
would  confirm  h^s  pretences  to  Mes- 
siahship  by  signs  from  heaven.  He 
rebuked  their  hypocrisy,  and  told 
them,  that  no  new  sign  should  be  gi- 
ven them,  but  that  of  his  resurrection, 
which  had  been  so  long  ago  typified 
by  the  deliverance  of  Jonah  from  the 
belly  of  the  whale.  Finding  that  the 
truths  whicii  he  spake  made  no  im- 
pression on  the  Pharisees,  he  and  his 
disciples  again  crossed  the  sea  of  Ga- 
lilee to  the  easUvard  ;  and,  in  their 
passage,  he  exhorted  them  to  bcAvare 
of  the  leaven^  the  corrupting  doctrines 
of  the  Pharisees,  iSadducees,  and  He- 
rodians. 

Upon  their  landing  at  Bethsaida, 
he  graduoljy  cured  a  blind  man,  a- 
nointing  his  eyes  with  spittle.  After 
a  short  stay  in  Decapolis,  he  went 
northward  to  Caesarea-Phiiippi,  and 
taught  there,  and  in  the  places  adja- 
cent. His  disciples  told  him,  that 
some  took  him  for  John  Baptist,  o- 
thers  for  Elias,  others  for  Jeremiah, 
or  some  ancient  prophet  raised  from 
the  dead.  He  aski'.d  them  their  own 
sentiments.  Peter  replied,  that  they 
V,  (.-re  fully  persuaded-  he  was  the  Chri.ij. 
or  Mca^iiih.,  t]ic  Su?i  of  i/ic  living  Cod.' 


Jesus,  after  signifying  that  he  knew 
this,  not  by  human  instruction,  but  by 
the  special  teaching  of  God,  assured 
him,  that,  upon  his  own  immovable 
person  and  office,  and  the  truth  just 
confessed  concerning  it,  he  would 
build  his  New-testament  church,  and 
make  him,  and  his  fellow-apostles, 
the  honoured  pi'eachers  and  gover- 
nors thereof.  He  had  scarce  proceed- 
ed to  inform  them  of  his  approaching 
death,  when  Peter  begged  him  to 
spare  himself,  and  wished  such  things 
might  never  happen  him.  Jesus 
sharply  rebuked  him,  as  one  that  act- 
ed the  part  of  Satan,  in  tempting  him 
to  lay  aside  his  work  ;  and  was  influ- 
enced by  carnal  views,  not  from  re- 
gard to  the  honour  of  God.  He  ex- 
horted all  present  to  study  self-denial, 
and  a  chearful  compliance  with  trou- 
ble, as  a  necessary  preparation  for  e- 
ternal  life.  He  assured  them,  that 
no  worldly  gain  could  balance  the  e- 
ternal  ruin  of  their  soul ;  and  that  if 
they  were  ashamed  to  own  him  and 
his  truths  amidst  wicked  men,  he 
would  disdain  to  own  them  at  his  glo- 
rious appearance.  He  added,  that  it 
would  not  be  long  before  he  entered 
his  glory  ;  and  that  some  of  them 
present  should  live  to  see  it  display- 
ed, in  the  erection  of  his  gospel- 
church,  and  the  terrible  ruin  of  his 
Jewish  opposers,  Matth.  xv.  and  xvi. 
Mark  vii.  and  viii.  Luke  ix.  18 — 27. 

After  six  free  days,  and  on  the 
eighth  from  the  time  of  the  above  dis- 
course, as  he  and  his  disciples  were 
by  themselves  at  the  foot  of  a  moun- 
tain, probably  not  Tabor  as  has  been 
commonly  supposed,  but  one  near 
Csesarea-Philippi,  he  took  Peter, 
James,  and  John  along  with  him,  to 
the  top  of  the  mount.  While  he 
there  prayed,  his  external  appearance 
was  changed,  and  marked  with  incon- 
ceivable brightness  and  lustre.  To 
represent  him  as  the  scope  and  sub- 
stance of  the  law  and  the  prophets, 
Moses  and  Elias  descended  from  hea- 
ven to  converse  with  him  on  the  grand 
topic  of  his  sufferings  and  death.  The 


C  II  R 


287 


C  II  R 


disciples,  awakening  from  tlieir  sleep, 
bebdd  the  vision.  Peter  rashly  beg- 
ged leave  to  build  three  tabernacles  ; 
one  for  his  Master,  and  one  for  each 
of  the  prophets  ;  imagining  they 
were  to  tarry  a  considerable  time. — 
He  had  scarce  uttered  this  inconside- 
rate request,  when  a  bright  cloud  re- 
ceived the  prophets  to  heaven  ;  and 
the  voice  of  God  proclaimed,  Tlih  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  iv/iom  I  am  well 
pleased ;  hear  him  :  instead  of,  above, 
and  in,  every  prophet.  The  three 
disciples  were  affrighted  ;  but  Jesus 
encouraged  them,  and  charged  them 
to  tell  no  body  what  they  had  seen, 
till  after  his  resurrection.  He  too  in- 
formed them,  that  John  Bajuist  Avas 
the  New-testament  Ellas,  and  had 
suffered  already.  When  he  came 
down  from  the  mount  next  morning, 
he  found  the  scribes  upbraiding  his 
disciples,  because  they  could  not  cast 
out  a  stubborn  devil  from  a  tortured 
child.  The  child's  father  related  the 
case  to  Jesus  himself,  and  begged,  if 

possible,  he  would  relieve  his  son 

After  hinting  the  necessity  of  faith,  and 
rebuking  the  father,  and  others  pre- 
sent, for  their  want  or  weakness  of  it,  he 
ordered  the  devil  to  go  out  of  the 
child.  After  terrible  distorting  of  the 
youth,  he  came  out ;  and  the  child 
was  healed.  Soon  after,  Jesus  private- 
ly represented  to  his  disciples,  that 
strong  f:iith,  and  much  fervent  prayer 
and  fasting,  were  necessary  to  dis- 
lodge such  stubborn  fiends. 

In  his  way  to  Capernaum,  Jesus 
reminded  his  disciples  of  his  future 
sufferings.  In  his  entrance  to  the  city, 
the  Roman  tax-gatherers,  or,  as  o- 
thers  think,  the  collectors  of  the  an- 
nual tax  for  the  temple,  asked  Peter, 
whether  his  Master  consented  to  pay 
the  common  tribute  ?  To  prevent  all 
■suspicion  of  his  being  of  the  Galilean 
party,  who  refused  to  acknowledge 
the  Roman  authority,  or  of  his  being 
a  despiser  of  the  temple,  he  ordered 
Peter  to  cast  his  hook  into  the  sea, 
andopen  the  mouth  of  the  fish  he  first 
apprehended,  and  he  would  there  find 


a  shekel  of  silver  to  pay  tribute  for 
them  two.  By  the  way,  his  disciples 
had  contended  which  of  them  should 
have  the  highest  offices  in  the  tem- 
poral kingdom,  which  they  imagined 
he  would  quickly  erect.  To  rebuke 
them,  Jesus  presented  a  little  child 
before  them,  and  told  them,  that  it 
was  absolutely  necessary  they  .should 
be  as  such  an  one  in  humility  and  self- 
denial.  John  replied,  that  they  had 
been  so  zealous  for  his  honour,  that 
seeing  one,  not  of  his  society,  casting 
out  of  devils,  they  forbade  him.  Je- 
sus told  him  it  was  wrong ;  tliat  it 
was  extremely  sinful  and  dangerous 
to  discourage  the  very  weakest  of  his 
sincere  followers.  He  shewed  the 
danger  of  giving  or  taking  offence, 
and  the  sin  of  despising  the  least  saint, 
since  not  only  his  angels  attended 
them,  but  he  thought  it  so  worthy  of 
him,  to  seek  out  the  lost  sheep  of  sin- 
ful men.  He  directed  them  how  to 
deal  with  offending  brethren,  and  how 
to  secure  the  maintainance  of  their  own 
grace.  By  the  parable  of  a  master 
forgiving  10,000  talents,  which  is  a- 
bout  15,475,000  dollars,  and  that  ve- 
ry debtor  refusing  to  forgive  his  fel- 
low-servant an  hundred  pence,  which 
IS  about  fourteen  dollars  and  twenty- 
cents,  he  represented  the  absur- 
dity and  danger  of  neglecting  or  re- 
fusing to  forgive  injuries,  Matth. 
xvii.  and  xviii.  Mark  ix.  Luke  ix. 
2S — 48. 

Vv  hen  the  feast  of  tabernacles  drew 
nigh,  Jesus's  kinsmen,  who  indeed 
believed  not  in  him,  urged  him  to  go 
up  to  Jerusc'.lem,  and  tliere  render 
his  character  illustrious.  He  re- 
proved their  carnal  views  ;  declined 
going  up  with  th.em,  or  so  much  as 
informinp;-  them  whethef  he  intended 
to  go  at  all.  After  a  few  days,  lie  went 
up  privately.  About  the  middle  of 
the  festival,  he  taugiit  publicly  in  the 
temple  ;  cleared  himself  of  selfisli 
intentions  ;  vindicated  his  perform- 
ance of  a  MiRAci.F.  on  the  Sab- 
bath-da  v  ;  and  foretold,  that  he 
would  quickly  be  beyond  the  reach 


C  H  R 


288 


CH  R 


of  his  enemies.     On   the    last    day, 
while  the  people  drew  water  to  pour 
out  in  the  sacred  court,    he  solemnly 
invited  the   multitude  to  believe  in 
him,  that  they  might  abundantly  re- 
ceive the  influences  and  fruits  of  his 
Spirit.     The  Jewish  rulers  sent  their 
officers  to  apprehend  him  ;  but  these, 
affected  with  his  discourse,  returned 
and  told   their  superiors,  that  never 
man  spake  like  him.     That  evening, 
Jesus,  after  his  manner,  returned  to 
mount  Olivet,  and  spent  the  night  in 
meditation  and  prayer.     Next  morn- 
ing, he  returned  to  the  court  of  the 
temple,    and    taught    the  multitude. 
The  scribes  and  Pharisees  presented 
to  him  a  woman  taken  in  the  very  act 
of  adultery  ;  and  to  ensnare  him,  ask- 
ed, what  should  be  done  Avith  her  ? 
After  appearing  for  a  time  as  if  quite 
regardless,   he  advised   the   accuser, 
who  was  innocent  of  the  like  crime, 
to  cast  the  first  stone  at  her.     Con- 
scious of  their  guilt,   and  apprehen- 
sive  that  he   might   discover  them, 
they  all  hastily  slipped  off,  beginning 
at  the  eldest.   None  of  them  having 
condemned  her,  Jesus  dismissed  her 
with  a  solemn   charge,  to  avoid  the 
like  sin  for  the  future. — To  his  numer- 
ous audience,  he  represented  himself 
as  the  light  of  the  v/orld  :  he  vindi- 
cated the  truth  and  efficacy  of  his  doc- 
trine :    he    shewed,    that  unless,    by 
means  of  his  word,  they  were  freed 
from  the  bondage  of  sin,  and  brought 
from  the  family  of  their  father  the 
devil,  their   descent  from    Abraham 
could  never  avail  them.     He  assured 
them,  that  he   existed  before  Abra- 
ham, and    that  his  foreseen   appear- 
ance in  flesh  was  the  joy  of  that  patri- 
arch's heart.     Enraged  herewith,  the 
Jews,  who  had  just  before  reproach- 
ed him  as  wicked  and  deviiish,  took 
up    stones  to   murder   him ;  but    he 
slipped  out  of  their  company.     In  his 
going  off,  or  perhaps  some  time  after, 
he  cured  a  man  born  blind,  by  anoint- 
ing his  eyes  with  clay,  and  ordering 
him  to  wash  them  in  the  pool  of  Si- 
loam.      The    Jev/ish    rulers    appre- 


hended the  poor  man,  severely  exa- 
mined him  concerning  his  cure  and 
physician  ;  and  because  he  avowed, 
that  certainly  he,  who  could  perform 
such  a  miracle,  must  be  a  good  man, 
and  prophet,  they  excommunicated 
him  from  their  synagogues,  John  vii. 
and  viii.  and  ix.    1 — 34. 

Leaving  Jerusalem  Jesus  retired  to 
Galilee,   and  there  taught  about  six 
M'eeks,  till  the  feast  of  dedication  was 
at  hand.     Notwithstanding  he  knew 
the  plots  against  his  life,  he  resolved 
to  take  the  opportunity  of  this  human 
festival,  for  the  instruction  of  the  peo- 
ple.    In  his  way  through  the  country 
of  the  Samaritans,  he  sent  James  and 
John  before  him,  to  ask  lodging  for 
him  and  his  disciples.     When  "that 
malicious  people  knew  that  he  was 
going  to  the  feast  at  Jerusalem,  they 
refused  him  a  lodging.  The  two  dis- 
ciples were  eager  to   command  fire 
from  heaven,  to  burn  them  up  quick. 
Jesus  rebuked  their  furious  zeal ;  and 
told    them,    that   his    errand  to   the 
earth  was  not  to  destroy   men,  but 
to  save  them.     In  his  way  to  Jerusa- 
lem, he  sent  forth  seventy  of  his  dis- 
ciples, with   much  the  same  powers 
and  instructions  as  he  had  twice  be- 
fore given  to  the  twelve.     After  ex- 
ecuting their  orders,    they  returned 
to  him,   probably  after  he  was  at  Je- 
rusalem, with  great  joy,  because  of 
their  success.     He  told  them,  that  it 
was  but  a  prelude  of  the  fall  of  Sa- 
tan's kingdom  ;     and  advised   them 
not  to  make  their  success,  but  their 
saving  interest  in  the  redeeming  kind- 
ness of  God,  the  chief  ground  of  their 
joy.     When   he   Avas    Anthin    a  fevv' 
miles  of  Jerusalem,  a  luAvyer  asked 
him,  what  it  behoA'ed  him  to  do  in  or- 
der  to  inherit  eternal   life  ?     Jesus 
hinted,  that  the  fulfilment  of  the  Avhole 
laAv,  of  love  to  God  and  our  neigh- 
bour, Avas   necessary.      The  lawyer, 
Avilling  to  justify  himself,  asked,  Avho 
was   his  neighbour,  Avhom  he  ought 
to   loA'e  as  himself?  Avhether   it  was 
any  but  Jews  ?     By  the  parable  of  the 
tender-hearted  Samaritan,  Jesus  made 


C  H  P. 


289 


CII  R 


him  confess,  that  no  nalional  preju- 
dices should  hinder  our  love  to  any 
man.  At  Bethany,  he  was  enter- 
tained by  two  sisters,  Martha  and 
Mary  ;  the  one  of  which  he  reproved, 
■fpr  her  anxious  care  in  making  rea- 
dy their  victuals  ;  and  the  hitter  lie 
commended,  for  chicfiy  mindin.sj  her 
eternal  concerns,  Luke  x.    . 

At  Jerusalem,  in  the  court  of  tbp 
temple,  he  found  the  man  who  had 
lately  been  cured  of  his  blindness, 
and  asked  him,  if  he  believed  on  the 
Son  of  Ciod  ?  and  assured  him  that 
HIMSELF  was  he  :  whereon  the  man 
immediately  worshipped  him.  Jesuo 
then  remarked  to  the  audience,  that, 
by  his  coming,  such  as  ivcre,  sensible 
of  blindness  should  see;  and  such 
as  were  i^isensible  of  their  spiritual 
blindness,  should  have  it  increased 
and  made  known.  Some  Pharisees, 
present,  asked,  if  he  took  them  to  be 
blind  and  ignorant  ?  He  told  them, 
that  they  improved  what  knowledge 
they  had,  chiefly  to  agg-ravate  tlieir 
sin.  He  entertained  his  audience  with 
a  large  and  delightful  discourse  con- 
cerning himself,  as  the  tiue  Shepherd 
of  his  people,  v.'Lo  \\ould  give  his  life 
for  their  redemption,  and  would  pre- 
serve every  one  of  them  safe  to  eter- 
nal life.  On  his  avowing  himself 
EQUAL  to,  and  ONE  v.'ith  his  Father, 
and  averring  diat  his  miracles  testifi- 
ed so  much,  the  Jews  thought  to  ap- 
prehend hiin  ;  but  he  escaped  their 
hands,  and  ivent  to  Bethabara,  beyond 
Jordan,  John  ix.  35—4.2.  and  x. 

While  he  continued  in  these  quar- 
ters, he,  iit  his  disciples  request,  pre- 
scribed them  a  pattern  of  prayer, 
much  the  same  as  he  hud  formerly 
done  in  the  mount.  lie  recommend- 
ed the  utmost  importunity  in  our  ad- 
dr.'sses  to  God,  as  a  proper  way  to 
succeed.  He  shewed,  that  his  cast- 
i:)g  out  of  devils  was  no  effect  of  col- 
lusion with  Satan.  He  foretold,  that 
the  punishment  of  such  as  misini- 
proved  his  instructions  and  miracles, 
should  be  heavier  than  that  of  the 
Heathen   world.     A   Pharisee,    who 

Vol.  I. 


I  had  invited  him  to  dinnpr,  takinjj  of- 
1  fence  at  his  silting  down  ^y•ilhout,\vash- 
•  ing  his  hands,  he  sharply  rebuked 
i  him  and  his  sect,  for  their  supersti- 
jtious  care  to  avoid  eicternuHmpurity, 
while  they  were  so  unconcerned  for 
that  of  their  heart ;  and  that,  while 
I  they  scrupulously  paid  tilhes  of  their 
anise,  mint,  and  rue,  they  neglected 
justice,  mercy,  and  faith.  He  com- 
jjared  them  to  graves,  whose  putre,- 
f:iction  is  concealed.  He;  reprehend- 
ed the  lawyers,  for  loading  others 
with  their  imposed  ceremonies,  and 
for  their . pretence  of  regard  t,o.ths 
ancient  prophets,  while  they  hatsd 
the  messengers  of  God,  v,  ho  iivjed  in 
their  own  times.  He  assured  them, 
that  that  generation  had,  or  wouldo 
by  their  conduct,  approve  all  the 
murder  of  righteous  men,  from  Abel 
to  Ztcharias,  and  be  punished  accord- 
ingly, Lulje  xi.  From  Perea,  he  went 
northward  to  Galilee.  Great  numbers 
attended  Ids  instruclions.  He  directed 
his  disciples  to  be  always  candid  and 
open  in  their  conduct ;  to  stand  in 
due  awe  of  their  God,  trust  themselves 
to  his  care,  and  depend  on  his  imme- 
diate direction,  what  they  should  an- 
swer to  their  persecutors.  After  re- 
fusing to  act  the  part  of  a  civil  judge, 
in  the  division  of  an  inheritance  be- 
tween two  brothers,  he  warned  his 
hearers  to  beware  of  covetousness  and 
earth,Iy-mindedness.  By  the  ])arab!e 
of  a  rich  man  cut  ofF  by  death,  just 
after  his  plentiful  crop,  and  while  he 
comforted  his  soul  with  the  hopes 
of  a  luxurious  life  for  many  years, 
he  enforced  his  injunctions.  He  warn- 
ed them  to  make  it  their  chief  con- 
cern to  secure  the  happiness  above, 
and  to  be  ever  ready  for  an  entrance" 
into  that  eternal  state.  He  told  them, 
that  he  himseif  vras  shortly  to  be  bap- 
tized with  painful  sufferings,  and  a 
bloody  death ;  and  that,  as  they  might 
expect  their  share  of  trouble  in  ad- 
hering to  the  gospel,  it  would  be  their 
wisdom,  speedily  to  make  sure  their 
saving  intei'cst  in,  and  peace  with 
God,  Luke  xii. 

2   O 


CH  R 


290 


C  HR 


About  this  time,  he  was  informed 
of  Pilate's  murdering  some  Galileans 
^vhile  they  were  offering  their  sacri- 
fices at  the  temple.  He  told  his  au- 
dience, that  they  were  not  to  think 
these  men,  or  the  eighteen  Jews,  on 
Avhom  the  tower  of  Siloara  had  lately 
fallen,  were  sinners  above  others  ; 
but  that  God,  by  their  fate,  warned 
the  nation  to  repent,  otherwise  they 
should  also  perish  in  a  wrathful  man- 
ner. By  the  parable  of  a  long  bar- 
ren Jig-tree.,  he  represented,  that  un- 
less the  present  dispensation  of  the 
gospel  to  the  Jewish  nation  speedily 
brought  them  to  repentance  and  ho- 
liness, they  should  soon  be  terribly 
punished,  and  their  church  and  state 
altogether  ruined.  Upon  a  Sabbath- 
day,  he  cured  a  crooked  woman, 
who,  for  18  years,  had  laboured  un- 
der her  disease  ;  and  vindicated  his 
conduct,  by  remarking,  that  even  ox- 
en and  asses  were  led  forth  to  be  wa- 
tered on  the  Sabbath ;  and  much 
more  might  a  Jewess  and  a  good 
woman  be  healed  on  it.  In  his  way 
southward,  as  he  taught,  one  asked 
him,  if  few  were  saved  ?  He  earnest- 
ly admonished  these  present,  to  se- 
cure their  own  entrance  into  a  new- 
covenant  state  ;  as  many,  who  had  a 
form  of  religion,  should  be  etei^nally 
ruined  ;  and  the  Gentiles,  though 
last  invited,  would  come  from  every 
airth  [or  quarter  of  the  world]  and 
sit  down  with  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  v/hile  the  Jews,  who  had  the 
first  invitation,  and  were  a  kind  of 
heirs  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.,  should 
be  cast  out.  Some  Pharisees  inform- 
ing him,  that  it  was  necessary  for 
him  to  leave  Galilee,  as  Herod  in- 
tended to  kill  him,  he  bid  his  inform- 
er go  tell  that  foy,  that  cruel  and 
crafty  tetrarch,  that  it  was  beyond 
his  power  to  touch  him,  tiil  his  work 
should  be  perfected,  and  that  he  would 
go  up  and  die  at  Jerusalem.  On  men- 
tion whereof,  he  brake  forth  into  a 
mournful  lamentation  over  the  wick- 
edness and  ruin  of  that  city,  Liikc  xiii. 
While  he  dined  in  the  houiie  of  a 


Pharisee  on  the  Sabbath,  a  man  ap- 
plied to  him  for  the  cure  of  an  inve- 
terate dropsy.  He  asked  these  pre- 
sent, whether  he  might  heal  him  on 
the  Sabbath  ?  None  offering  to  reply, 
he,  by  a  toach  restored  the  man  icy 
perfect  health  ;  and,  to  vindicate  his 
conduct,  observed,  that  an  ox  or  ass 
was  drawn  out  of  a  pit  on  the  Sab- 
bath-day. Observing  how  the  guests 
picked  out  the  best  seats  for  them- 
selves, he  advised  them  to  be  humble, 
if  they  had  a  mind  to  be  truly  ho- 
noured ;  and  to  bestow  their  liberali- 
ty rather  on  the  poor,  than  in  feast- 
ing their  rich  friends.  By  the  para- 
ble of  a  great  su/i/ier,  he  represented, 
that  the  Jews,  and  afterward  the  Gen- 
tiles, should,  by  the  gospel-dispensa- 
tion, be  solemnly  invited  and  urged 
to  come  and  enjoy  the  fulness  of  God. 
— In  his  after-travels,  he  advised  the 
attending  crowd  to  ponder  seriously 
what  trouble  and  expence  it  might 
cost  them  to  follow  him  faithfully. 
From  his  familiar  eating  with  publi- 
cans and  some  noted  transgressors,  the 
Pharisees  inferred,  that  he  was  cer- 
tainly a  bad  man  himself.  To  vindi- 
cate himself,  he,  by  the  parable  of  the 
lo.'it  shec/i,  the  lost  f dec e  of  money.,  and 
the  prodigal  son.,  repi'esented,  with 
what  infinite  pains,  mercy,  and  plea- 
sure, God  recovers  and  saves  self- 
destroyed,  polluted,  lost,  and  prodigal 
sinners,  chiefly  of  the  Centiles.  To 
excite  his  audience  to  tlie  wise  im- 
provement of  their  spiritual  advan- 
tages, he  pronounced  the  parable 
of  the  2injust  stetuard.  He  reproved 
the  Pharisees'  pride,  and  their  ill- 
grounded  divorces.  To  wani  them 
against  trusting  in  riches,  and  indulg- 
ing themselves  in  sensual  pleasures, 
he,  by  the  paral>le  of  Lazarus  and  the 
rich  glutton.,  shewed  them,  that  these 
often  corrupt  mens  hearts,  and  ripen 
them  for  eternal  misery.  He  warned 
them  to  avoid  offences,  readily  for- 
give injuries,  and  to  entertain  a  just 
awe  of  the  divine  authority,  and  sense 
of  the  un  worthiness  of  their  most  per- 
fect obedience. — About  this  time,  he- 


C  HR 


291 


CH  R 


healed  ten  lepers,  one  of  which,  being 
a  Samaritan,  returned  to  render  him 
thanks,  Luke  xiv.  xv.  xvi.  and  xvii. 
1 — 19.  Probably,  after  crossing  the 
Jordan,  south  of 'J'iberias,  Jesus  went 
southward,  along  the  east  side  of  the 
river,  till  he  was  over  against  Judea. 
He  assured  his  Pharisaical  audience, 
that  his  kingdom  should  not  come  in 
the  carnal  and  observable  manner 
which  they  expected;  and  that  many 
fearful  plagues  should  quickly  fall  on 
the  Jewish  nation.  By  the  parable 
of  the  imfiortunate  nvidoiv,  he  repre- 
sented the  advantage  of  earnestness 
and  perseverance  in  prayer.  To  re- 
prove the  Pharisees'  pride,  and  mark 
the  hurt  of  a  self-righteous  temper, 
he  uttered  the  parable  of  the  Pharisee 
and  fiublican  prayilig  at  the  temple.— 
He  pointed  out  the  true  causes  of  di- 
vorce. He  blessed  the  babes  that 
were  brought  to  him  for  that  end. — 
He  directed  the  young  ruler  how  to 
attain  eternal  happiness  ;  and  shewed 
the  difficulty  of  rich  mens  being  truly 
religious  ;  and  the  happiness  of  such, 
who,  at  any  age  or  period,  forsake  all, 
to  follow  him  and  his  truths.  This 
last  point  he  illustrated  by  the  parable 
of  labourers.^  hired,  at  diflerent  hours, 
to  work  in  a  vineyard ;  and  yet, 
through  the  liberality  of  the  master, 
receiving  an  equal  reward.  He  again 
foretold  his  sufferings :  he  checked 
James  and  John,  who,  by  their  mo- 
ther's instigation,  ambitiously  desired 
the  highest  civil  offices  in  the  tempo- 
ral kingdom  which  they  expected  him 
soon  to  erect;  and  solemnly  discharg- 
ed all  lordly  dominion  or  rule  in  his 
church,  Luke  xvii.  20.  and  xviii. 
Matth.  xix.  and  xx.    Mark  x. 

Lazarus,  the  brother  of  Martha 
and  Mary,  falling  dangerously  sick, 
they  sent  for  Jesus  to  recover  him. 
Afier  continuing  wliere  he  was  two 
days  longer,  till  he  knew  Lazarus 
was  dead,  Jesus  and  his  disciples  set 
off  for  iJethany.  Before  he  readied 
that  place,  Lazarus  had  been  four 
days  dead,  and  was  buried  ;  never- 
theless, after  some  converse  with  his  ■ 


sisters,  Jesus  restored  him  to  life.— 
This  noted  and  public  miracle,  con- 
vinced a  number  of  Jews,  who  were 
there  from  Jerusalem,  that  he  was 
the  Messiah.  Others,  being  harden- 
ed in  their  unbelief,  went  and  inform- 
ed the  sanhedrim,  who  resolved  to 
murder  him  ;  and  issued  orders,  that 
whoever  knew  where  he  was  should 
discover  him.  To  lessen  the  evidenc* 
of  the  miracle,  they  also  agreed  to 
put  Lazarus  to  death.  Great  enqui- 
ry and  talk  concerning  him  ensued  ; 
but  he  retired  to  a  village  called  E- 
phraini,  near  the  wilderness,  between 
Bethel  and  Jericho.  To  the  last  of 
these  places  he  soon  after  went,  and 
healed  three  blind  beggars  ;  one,  as 
he  entered  the  city,  and  two,  as  he 
left  it.  Here  he  converted  Zaccheus 
the  publican.  At  a  feast  in  his  house, 
Jesus,  by  the  parable  of  the  f.ounds, 
distributed  by  a  great  man  to  his  ser- 
vants, to  trade  with  till  he  should  re- 
turn from  a  far  country,  represented, 
that  himself  would  quickly  ascend 
into  heaven,  to  receive  his  glorious 
kingdom,  and  would  return  to  judge 
the  world  at  the  last  day  ;  and  that  it 
was  only  such  as  improved  their  gifts 
and  endowments  that  might  expect 
a  happy  reward;  while  the  Jewish 
nation,  for  rejecting  him,  should  be 
destroyed  by  the  Roman  troops,  John 
xi.  Matth.  XX.  29 — 34.  Mark  x.  4$ 
— .50.  Luke  xviii.  35 — 43.  Luke  xi:c. 
1—29.  On  the  6th  day  before  the 
passover,  Jesus,  amidst  a  great  crowd 
of  attendants,  returned  to  Bethany, 
and  was  kindly  entertained  by  Laza- 
rus and  his  sisters.  The  day  after^ 
he  caused  his  disciples  to  fetch  him 
an  ass,  and  rode  thereon  to  Jerusa- 
lem ;  while  a  prodigious  muliitude 
strewed  branches,  and  even  their 
clothes,  by  the  way,  and  echoed  loud 
acclamations  of  praise,  importing, 
that  he  was  the  royal  Messiah.— 
Enraged  hercrat,  some  Pharisees  de- 
sired him  to  forbid  the  noise.  He 
replied,  tliat  God  had  determined  to  * 
honour  him  ;  and  if  these  babes,  and 
cth.ers,    v, ere   now    silciit,    the    vers* 


C  II  R 


292 


C  II  R 


stones  would    praise    him.      As   he  | 
passed  the  mount  of  Olives,  and  had 
a  lull  view  of  Jerusa,]em  below,  he 
with  tears  lamented  and  foretold  its 
approaciiing  siege    and  ruin  by  the 
Romans.  The  inhabitants  were  migh- 
tily moved  at  his  entrance,  and  asked 
Avhat  this  concourse,  and  these  accla- 
mations,  meant  ?    When  he  entered 
the  court  of  the  temple,   he,   for  the 
second  time,  cleared  it  of  the  money- 
changers, and  merchants  of  animals 
for  shcrifice,  and  enjoined  the  people 
to  make  it  a  place  of  prayer,  not  of 
fraud  and  deceit.     The  rest  of  that 
day  he  taug-iit  in  the  temple  ;    while 
the  youth  and  others,  imaginini^  he 
was  just  going  to  erect  his  temporal 
kingdom,  made  the  whole  court  re- 
sound with  loud  acclamations  of  his 
praise.     At  even  he  retired  to  Beth- 
any; and  returning  next  morning,  he 
observed  a7?,§"-i7'c^  covered  with  leaves. 
Though  the  time  of  gathering  figs 
was  not  come,  lie  hoped  this  forward 
tree  might  have  some  ripe  ones ;  but 
finding  it  had  none,  he  cursed  it  into 
future  barrenness  and  withering,  as 
an  emblem  of  what  should  befall  the 
.Jewish  nation,  who,  notwithstanding 
their  general  run  after  John  Baptist, 
or  himself,  continued  in  their  barren- 
ness, and  want  of  good  M'orks.  Hear- 
ing that  some  Greeks  desired  to  see 
him,  and  whom,  doubtless,  he  admit- 
ted, he  discoursed  of  his  death  and 
resurrection,  and  of  the  blessed  fruits 
thereof  among  the  Gentiles,  while  the 
Jews   should   continue    hardened    in 
their  unbelief;  and  exhorted  his  au- 
dience to  improve  the   gospel  v/Uile 
they   had  it,  as  it  Avoukl  quickly  be 
taken  from  them,    John  xii.    Matth. 
xxi.  1—23.    Mark  xi.  1—27.    Luke 
xix.  29 — 46.     As   he   taught  in  the 
temple,    some    priests,    elders,    and 
scribes,  asked  his  vv'arrant  ?    By  of- 
fering to  inform  them,  if  tliey  would 
first  tell   him,   whether  the  baptism 
of  John  was  of  human  or  divine  au- 
thority, he  checked  their  impudence. 
By  the  parable  of  iiuo  soh-f  appointed 
to  labour  in  their  fatr.er's  \'ineyard, 


he  suggested,  that,  notwithstanding 
the  Jews  professed  readiness  in  tiie 
service  of  God,  the  long  rebellious 
Gentiles  v."ould  sooner  yield  to  the  c- 
bedience  of  faith.  By  the  parable  of 
husbandmen  farming  a  vineyard,  and 
abusing  the  owner's  servants  and  son, 
he  hinted,  that  for  the  Jews'  abuse 
of  God's  prophets,  and  murder  of  his 
Son,  their  church-state  should  be  tak- 
en from  them,  and  they  be  miserably 
destroyed  by  the  Romans.  By  the 
parable  of  a  7narriagc-fc'af!t  for  a  king's 
sen,  he  represented  God's  earnestness 
in  calling  sinners,  both  Jews  and  Gen- 
tiles ;  and  the  fearful  vengeance  that 
should  overtake  the  despiscrs  of  the 
gospel,  and  the  hypocritic  embraces 
thereof,  P/Iatth.  xxi;'2p.>and  xxii.  1 — 
14.  Markxi.  and  xii.  Luke  xx.  1  — 19. 
He  had  lodged  all  night  in  Betha- 
ny. In  bis  return  to  Jerusalem  next 
morning,  Peter  remarked,  that  the 
cursed  fig-tree  v>^as  already  withered. 
Jesus  took  occasion  to  point  out  the 
eScacy  of  faith  and  prayer,  and  the 
necessity  of  forgiving  injuries.  In 
the  night,  the  Pharisees  had  resolved 
to  effectuate  his  murder  ;  and,  if  pos- 
sible, to  interest  the  Roman  governor 
therein.  To  render  hirn  obnoxious, 
t!<ey,  under  pretence  of  friendship, 
and  scruple  of  conscience,  asked  him, 
if  it  was  lawful  to  pay  tribute  to  Cse- 
sar  ?  From  their  use  of  money  bear- 
ing Csesar's  superscription  and  image, 
he  inferred  that  they  were  Cccsar's 
subjects,  and  oAved  him  his  tax,  but 
in  such  a  v^^ay  as  God  should  not  be 
wronged. — Next,  the  Sadducees  at- 
tempted to  puzzle  him  v/ith  a  questi- 
on touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.  He  shewed  them,  that  their 
error  sprung  from  their  ignorance  of 
the  scripture,  and  of  the  power  of 
Ciod  ;  and  that  the  truth  of  the  resur- 
rection was  plainly  implied,  in  God's 
calling  himself  the  God  of  Abraham, 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  after  they  were 
deadv  Next,  the  Pluuisees  attempt- 
ed to  puzzle  him,  by  asking,  which 
I  was  the  greatest  commandment  ?  He 
!  repaed,   that  our  whole  duty  lay  in 


c  n  R 


C  II  R 


first  loving  God  with  all  our  heart, 
noul,  mind,  and  strength,  and  in  lov- 
ing our  neighbour  as  ourselves.  As 
they  acquiesced  in  the  justness  of  his 
answer,  he,  in  Jus  turn,  asked  them, 
how  the  Messiah  could  at  once  be 
David's  Son  and  Lord  ?  To  which 
they  could  make  no  reply.  While 
the  people  stood  astonished  at  his 
wisdom,  he  warned  them  to  avoid 
imitating  oithe  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
in  their  professing  much,  and  doing 
little  ;  in  hiding  the  rilest  practices 
under  a  religious  disguise  ;  and  in  a 
proud  affectation  of  honorary  titles. 
Turning  himself  to  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  he  denounced  a  number 
of  woes  against  them,  for  their  wick- 
edness and  dissimulation  ;  and  assur- 
ed them  of  the  approacliing  ruin  of 
their  city  and  temple,  for  their  con- 
tempt and  iiiurder  of  God's  messen- 
gers and  Son. — Observing  the  peo- 
ple casting  their  offerings  into  the 
sacred  treasury,  he  remarked,  that 
a  poor  widow's  two  mites  v/ere  the 
most  noted  donation,  as  they  were 
all  she  had,  Matth.  xxii.  15 — 46. 
and  xxiii.  Mark  xii.  14 — 44.  Luke 
XX.  20 — 10.  As  he  was  retiring 
from  the  temple,  one  of  his  disciples 
remarked,  wdiat  a  line  stJucture  it 
was ;  he  told  him,  that  in  a  little  not 
one  stone  of  it  should  he  left  upon 
another.  When  he  had  passed  the 
valley  of  .Telioshaphat,  and  had  sat 
down  on  the  mount  of  Olives,  Peter 
and  Andrew,  James  and  John,  asked 
him,  when  the  destruction  of  the 
Jewish  temple,  and  the  end  of  the 
world,  should  happen :  and  what 
should  be  the  presages  thereof  ?  In 
his  reply,  he  connected  both  together, 
and  told  tiiem,  that  false  Ginusxs 
and  pr.aphets  should. arise  ;  terrible 
Wars,  famines,  pestihM-ices,  and  per- 
secutions, l!apj)en  ;  Jerusalem  be  be 
sieged;  the  Jewish  church  and  nati- 
on ovei-turned  ;  their  capital  and  o- 
ther  cities  razed  ;  and  themselves,  for 
many  ages,  he  wretched  exiles  in  al- 
Tnost  every  nation  of  the  world,  lie 
.warned  them  to  make  ready  for  it, 
fts    they  knev/  not  how    suddenly    it 


miglil  happen  ;  and  as  God,  on  that 
occasion,  would  shew  singular  favour 
to  the  godly,  and  execute  terrible 
vengeance  on  the  wicked,  particular- 
ly such  as  knew  their  duty  and  did 
it  not.  This  point  he  illustrated,  by 
the  parables  of  an  hountholcler  com- 
ing unawares  to  his  servants  ;  of  a 
brid(\^rocin  coming  at  midnight  to 
virgins  Jlolis/i  and  wise  ;  and  of  a  no- 
hleman  calling  his  servants  to  account, 
for  the  talents  he  had  delivered  to 
them  at  his  setting  off  on  a  for  jour- 
ney :  and  concluded,  with  a  plain 
prediction  of  his  own  awful  prccedvire 
in  the  last  judgment  of  the  world, 
r\latth.  xxiv.  and  xxv.  Mark  xiii. 
Luke  xxi. 

Next  day,  he  continued  at  Bethany  ; 
and  told  his  friends,  that,  after  two 
days  more,  his  sufferings  and  death 
should  take  place  :  and  even  then, 
the  Jewish  rulers  consulted  how  to 
put  him  to  death,  though  they  fear- 
ed to  do  it  on  the  feast-day,  for  fear 
of  the  mob's  espousing  his  cause.  At 
even  he  supped  in  the  house  of  one 
Simon,  whom  he  had  healed  of  a  lepro- 
sy. Lazarus  and  his  sisters  were  pre- 
sent ;  and  Martha  superintended  the 
treat.  Mary  to  the  no  small  grief  of 
Judas  Iscariot,  and,  it  seems,  of  other 
disciples,  }X)ured  a  box  of  precious 
ointment,  worth  about  4  3  dollars,  on 
Jesus's  head,  as  he  sat  at  meat.  He 
gently  vindicated  her  conduct,  alledg- 
ing,  that  they  would  have  opportuni- 
ties afterward  to  shew  benevolence  to 
the  poor,  when  they  should  not  have 
his  bodily  presence  to  honour.  Fired 
witli  indignation  hereat,  Judas  posted 
to  the  sanhedrim,  and  agreed  to  be- 
tray liis  divine  Muster  into  their 
hands,  for  the  price  of  a  slave ;  the 
sorry  rate  of  al;out  15  dollars.  This 
treachery  Jesus  perceived,  l)ul  seemed 
to  take  no  notice  of  it.  It  was  after 
this  entertainment,  or  after  tlie  pass- 
over-supper  next  night,  that  Jesus 
washed  his  disciples'  feet,  to  teach 
them  humility  and  brotherly-aiTection, 
Matth.  xxvi.  1  —  IG.  Mark  xiv.  1  — 
11.  Luke  xxii.  1 — 6.  John  xiii. 

Nc;;t  day,  being  tli'j  first  of  unlea- 


C  HR 


294 


C  H  R 


veiled  bread,  Jesus  appointed  Peter 
and  John  to  go  into  Jerusalem,  where 
they  would  meet  a  man  bearing  a 
pitcher  of  water,  who,  upon  demand, 
would  give  them  a  furnished  upper- 
room,  to  prepare  in,  for  eating  the 
passover.  At  even,  he  and  they,  on 
the  very  day  observed  by  other  Jews, 
kept  the  passover.  As  they  were  eat- 
ing the  supper  of  bitter  herbs,  Jesus 
told  them  that  one  of  them  should  be- 
tray him.  Filled  Avith  perplexity, 
they  asked  him,  one  by  one,  Lord,  is 
it  I  ?  Jesus  replied,  it  would  be  one  of 
them,  and  his  fate  would  be  terrible. 
Instigated  by  Peter,  John,  Avho  was  re- 
clining on  the  bed  next  to  Jesus,  se- 
cretly asked,  who  should  be  the  person? 
By  giving  a  sop  dipped  in  the  sauce  to 
Judas,  Jesus  hinted,  that  it  should  be 
HE.  Judas  suspecting  the  design,  said. 
Lord,  am  I  the  traitor?  Jesus  told  him 
that  he  had  hit  on  the  person  ;  and  ad- 
ded, H'hai  thou  cloest,  do  quickly.—-. 
Confounded  with  this  discovery,  Ju- 
das immediately  went  out.  Jesus 
hereon  observed,  that  nov/  God  would 
glorify  his  Son,  in  making  him  an  a- 
toning  sacrifice,  and  should  be  glorifi- 
ed in  him.  The  mention  of  his  fu- 
ture glory  occasioned  new  contention 
iimong  the  eleven,  which  of  them 
should  be  the  greatest  in  his  tempo- 
ral kingdom.  He  sharply  rebuked 
them  ;  and  advised  them  humility 
find  perscverence  in  his  service,  if 
they  desired  a  glorious  reward. — 
While  they  continued  their  supper, 
Jesus,  consecrating  the  bread  and 
wine,  instituted  and  dispensed  the  sa- 
crament of  his  body  and  blood.  This 
finished  he  told  them,  he  would  quick- 
ly leave  them,  as  to  his  bodily  pre- 
sence ;  and  chai-ged  them  to  manifest 
themselves  his  disciples,  by  loving  one 
another.  He  warned  them,  that  they 
would  all  desert  him  that  very  night  ; 
and  Peter  thrice  deny  him,  though 
his  faith  should  not  utterly  fail.  He 
admonished  them  to  prepare  them- 
selves with  spiritual  fortitude  for  their 
approaching  trials.  This  they  fooi- 
islily  imagined  to  mean,  their  provid- 


ing themselves  with  weapons  of  Avar. 
After  he  had  entertained  them  with  a 
long  consolatory  discourse  concerning 
the  heavenly  mansions  which  he  went 
to  prepare  for  them  ;  concerning  the 
Father's  love  to  them,  and  the  com- 
ing of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  instruct  and 
comfort  them  ;  and  concerning  theii* 
union  to,  and  service  of  himself ;  he 
concluded  with  a  solemn  prayer,  chief- 
ly in  behalf  of  his  disciples  and  peo- 
ple :  and,  after  singing  an  hymn,  left 
the  house  when  it  was  near  midnight, 
Matth.xxvi.  15 — 38,  Markxiv.  Luke 
xxii.  6 — 38.  John  xiii — xvii.  chap. 

Crossing  the  brook  Kidron,  they 
came  to  the  mount  of  Olives,  to  a  gar- 
den of  Gethsemane.  Jesus,  along 
with  Peter,  James,  and  John,  retired 
to  a  corner  thereof.  Going  a  little 
from  them,  he  prayed  thrice  with  the 
utmost  fervour,  that  if  it  was  possible, 
and  consistent  with  his  Father's  will, 
his  sufferings  might  be  prevented — 
At  every  turn,  his  disciples  fell  asleep. 
Meanwhile,  the  impressions  and  fears 
of  his  Father's  wrath,  threw  him  into 
such  an  agony  of  soul-trouble,  that  he 
did  sweat  great  drops  of  blood,  though 
the  night  was  cold,  and  he  lay  with- 
out on  the  ground.  At  length,  Ju- 
das, coming  with  a  band  of  ruffians 
from  the  high-priest,  did,  by  a  kiss, 
point  out  to  them  which  was  he,  that 
they  might  apprehend  him.  To  shew 
his  power  to  withstand  them,  he,  with 
a  word,  made  them  fall  backward  ; 
and  after  they  had  recovered  them- 
selves, desired  them  to  let  his  disci- 
ples go,  if  they  wanted  him.  Peter 
drew  his  sword,  and  cut  off  the  ear  of 
Malchus,  one  of  the  high-priest's  ser- 
vants. Jesus  rebuked  him,  and  told 
him,  it  Avas  proper  for  him  to  endure 
Avhat  sufferings  his  Father  had  ap- 
pointed him  ;  and  that,  if  it  Avere  not  so, 
he  could  easily  obtain  multitudes  of 
angels  to  protect  him  ;  and  Avith  a 
touch  he  healed  Malchus's  ear.  Mean- 
Avhile,  the  disciples  Hcd  ;  and  Judas, 
Vv'ith  his  band,  carried  Jesus  to  Annas, 
the  late  high-priest.  Annas  interro- 
gated  hi.il  concerning  his  disciples 


C  H  R 


2'j; 


C  H  R 


and  doctrine.  Jesus  replied,  that  as 
he  had  taught  nothing  privately,  the 
Jews  could  bear  Avitness  of  his 
doctrine.  Enraged  with  this  mild 
and  just  reply,  one  of  the  high-priest's 
servants  struck  him  on  the  face.  Je- 
sus meekly  asked  him,  if  it  was  pro- 
per to  smite  him  without  a  I'eason. 

Jesus  being  brought  to  the  palace 
of  Caiaphas  the  high-priest,  was  sisted 
before  a  convention  of  priests  and  el- 
ders. Great  pains  were  used  to  find 
false  witnesses  ;  but  none  sufficient 
could  be  had.  Such  as  they  suborn- 
ed did  not  agree  in  their  depositions. 
At  last  two  presented  themselves, 
who  deponed,  they  heard  him  say, 
that  he  would  destroy  the  temple,  and 
build  another  in  three  days.  This 
testimony  was  neither  true  of  itself, 
nor  was  the  thing  deposed  worthy  of 
punishment ;  nor  did  they  swear  to 
the  very  same  words.  Jesus,  mean- 
while, continued  altogether  silent. — 
Caiaphas  therefore  adjured  him  by 
God,  to  tell  whether  he  was  the  true 
Messiah  or  not.  Jesus  acknowledged 
he  was  ;  and  would  hereafter,  with 
great  power  and  glory,  judge  the 
world.  Caiaphas  immediately  rent 
his  clothes,  and  cried,  they  had  no 
need  of  farther  witnesses,  themselves 
had  heard  him  blaspheme.  The 
whole  court  declared  him  worthy  of 
death. 

[The  council,  having  retired  for  a 
little  while,  Jesus  was  committed  to 
the]  soldiers,  who,  during  the  night, 
offered  liim  a  thousand  insults.  Pe- 
ter, having  follov/ed  into  the  judg- 
ment-hall to  see  the  end,  upon  very 
sliglU  temptations,  thrice  wickedly, 
and  at  last  with  horrid  oaths,  denied, 
in  his  presence,  that  ever  he  had 
known  him.  At  the  second  crowing 
of  the  cock,  Jesus  graciously  looked 
on  him  ;  v.hich  being  attended  with 
powerful  conviction  of  his  conscience, 
he  went  out  and  wept  bitterly,  Matth. 
xxvi.  35 — 75.  Mark  xiv.  30 — 72. 
Luke  xxii.  38 — 71.  John  xviii.  1 — 27. 
Next  morning,  the  council  early  as- 
sembled in  their  ordinary  place  at  the 


temple,  and  Jesus  was  sisted  at  their 
bar.  They  interrogated  him,  if  he 
was  the  McNuiah,  and  -S'ow  of  God  ?  He 
replied,  that  it  was  needless  to  tell 
them,  as  they  v/ere  determined  not  to 
believe  what  he  said  ;  but  they  should 
afterward  be  obliged  to  acknowledge 
his  power,  when  they  should  see  him 
at  the  right  hand  of  God,  inflicting 
punishment  on  his  enemies.  They 
again  demanded  if  he  was  the  Son  of 
God?  He  replied,  he  was.  The  judges 
cried  out,  that  he  deserved  death  for 
his  blasphemy.  They  then  carried 
him  bound  to  Pontius  Pilate,  the  Ro- 
man governor,  that  he  might  ratify 
their  sentence,  and  give  orders  for  its 
execution.  Judas  the  traitor,  stung 
with  his  guilt,  came  and  asserted  his 
Master's  innocence,  and  threw  down- 
the  reward  of  his  treachery.  Unmov- 
ed herewith,  they  proceeded  to  Pi- 
late's judgment-hall  ;  but  would  not 
enter  it,  for  fear  of  defiling  themselves 
by  a  Heathen's  house,  during  their 
feast  of  unleavened  bread.  Pilate 
therefore  came  forth  to  a  balcony,  and 
asked  their  charge  against  Jesus. — • 
They  told  him,  that  he  Avas  certainly 
an  evil-doer,  who  deserved  death, 
which  they  had  not  power  to  infiict. 
Pilate  insisted  for  a  particular  charge 
and  proof.  They  avei'red,  he  had 
perverted  the  nation,  forbidden  to  pay 
tribute  to  Caesar,  and  called  himself 
the  Messiah.  After  Pilate  had  ex- 
amined Jesus  concerning  his  royalty, 
he  told  the  Jews  that  he  could  find  no 
faultin  him.  Thepriests  and  eiders  the 
more  vehemently  accused  him  ;  al- 
ledging,  he  had  begun  at  Galilee,  and 
stirred  up  the  people  to  rebellion  a- 
gainst  the  emperor.  To  these  accu- 
sations, Jesus,  to  the  governor's  sur- 
prise, never  ansM  ered  a  word.  Hear- 
ing that  he  had  been  in  Galilee,  Pi- 
late sent  him  to  Herod,  the  tetrarch 
of  that  country,  who  was  then  at  Je- 
rusalem, and  glad  to  have  such  re- 
spect shown  to  his  authority,  and  to 
have  an  opportunity  of  seeing  Jesus. 
To  the  interrogations  of  Herod,  and 
the  continued  charges  of  the  scribes 


C  H  R 


G  H  R 


and  elders,  Jesus  answered  nothing. 
To  express  his  contempt  of  him,  and 
of  tlie  charges  laid  against  him,  He- 
rod, after  mocking  liini  a  while,  sent 
liim  back  to  Pilate,  dressed  as  a 
mock-king.  Once  and  again,  Piiate 
remonstrated  to  the  Jews,  that  in  his 
view  Jesus  was  innocent ;  and,  warn- 
ed by  his  wife's  dream,  he  washed  his 
hands  in  water,  protesting,  that  he 
had  no  hand  in  his  death.  The  Jew- 
ish multitude  cried  for  his  cruciijx- 
ion,  and  wished  his  blood  might  be  on 
them  and  their  children.  Pilate,  af- 
ter permitting  the  soldiers  to  array 
him  in  purple,  and  crown  him  v/ith 
thorns,  as  a  mock-sovereign,  caused 
them  to  scourge  him,  in  order  to  move 
the  pity  of  the  people  :  and  used  some 
furtlier  means  to  obtain  his  rescue — 
"Finding  the  mob  were  mad  on  the  re- 
lease of  Barabbas,  and  the  crucifixion 
of  Jesus ;  and  fearing  they  might 
raise  an  uproar  in  the  city,  and  accuse 
him  as  unfaithful  to  Cssar,  he,  con- 
trary to  his  conscience,  released  Ba- 
rabbas a  noted  murderer,  and  con- 
demned Jesus  to  be  cruci.^ed. 

The  Jews  and  the  Roman  guard 
rudely  hurried  him  to  Golgotha,  the 
place  of  execution.  AH  the  way  they 
insulted  and  abused  him,  and  forced 
him  to  bear  his  own  cross.  When 
he  had  almost  fainted  under  its  pres- 
sure, they  compelled  one  Simon,  a 
Cyrcnian,  to  assist  liim  in  bearing  it. 
Some  pious  women  attended  Jesus, 
weeping  for  his  treatment.  He  bid 
them  weep  for  themselves  and  chil- 
dren ;  for  if  he,  though  z727zoce7zr,  suf- 
fered in  this  manner,  v/hat  terrible 
vengeance  should  overtake  their  ^z^?/- 
t]!  nation,  so  ripe  for  the  judgments 
of  I-Ieaven  !  After  offering  him  vine- 
gar and  myrrh,  mingled  with  gall,  and 
stripping  off  lus  clothes,  the  soldiers 
n-.iiied  him  to  the  cross,  with  a  thief 
on  every  side  of  him,  and  then  parted 
his  raiment.  On  the  top  of  his  cross, 
Pilate  had  caused  to  be  inscribed,  in 
Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin,  This  is  Jc- 
siis  nfAazarcf./!.,  Jang  of  the  Jews  ;  nor 
would    he   alter    the    inscription,   to 


make  it  bear  the  least  charge  against 
him.  The  Jewish  rulers  and  otherai 
ridiculed  Je'Sus  as  he  hung  on  the 
cross  ;  and  he  begged  that  his  Father 
would  forgive  these  outrageous  mur- 
derers. At  first,  it  seems,  both  the 
thieves  that  Avere  crucified  along  with 
him,  upbraided  hii;n.  At  last,  one  of 
them  rebuked  his  fellow,  asserted  the 
innocence  of  Jesus,  and  begged  him 
to  save  him  from  ruin.  Jesus  told 
hi  in,  that  that  very  day  he  should  Ija 
v/ilh  him  in  the  heavenly  paradise — 
Jesus  next  recommended  his  sorrow- 
ful m^other  to  .  tiie  care  of  John,  the 
son  of  Zebedee.  About  noon,  when 
he  had  perhaps  hung  near  three  hours 
on  the  cross,  the  sun  was  supernatu- 
raliy  darkened,  and  continued  so  till 
three  o'clock  afternoon.  Jesus  cried 
out  in  the  Hebrew  or  Syriac,  My  God, 
ruy  God,  tvhy  hast  thou  forsakcfii  me  ? 
Some  derided  him,  and  cried,  that  he 
was  calling  for  Elias.  Jesus,  quick- 
ly after,  cried,  /  thirst.  Some  held 
to  him  a  spunge  full  of  vinegar,  which, 
when  he  had  tasted,  be  cried  out  that 
his  suffering-'>vork  was  finished  ;  and, 
recommending  his  soul  to  God,  he 
bowed  down  liis  head  and  gave  up 
the  ghost,  Matth.  xxvii.  1 — 50.  Mark 
XV.  1 — 38.  Luke  xxii.  68.  atid  xxiii. 
1 — 45.  John  xviii.  28.  and  xix.  1 — 
30. 

While  .Tesus  expired,  the  vail  of 
the  temple,  betv/een  the,  sanctuary  and 
most  holy  place,  was  t'ent  asunder, 
from  the  top  to  the  battom,  to  mark, 
that  the  ceremonial  distinction  be- 
tween Jews  and  Gentiles,  was  now  a- 
bolished,  and  our  access  to  the  hea- 
venly mansions  obtained.  The  earth 
shook,  the  rocks  split,  and  graves 
were  opened  ;  and  now,  or  rather  at 
his  resurrection,  a  number  of  saints 
arose,  and  appeared  to  many  in  Jeru- 
salem. The  spectators  were  struck 
vv'ith  awe.  The  centurion,  who  com- 
manded the  guard  of  soldiers,  cried 
out,  that  certainly  Jesus  was  a  righte- 
ous man  ;  nay,  was  the  Son  of  God.—^; 
The  soldiers  [that  were  with  th..  cenr 
turion]  did  beat  their  breasts  for  ter- 


CHR 


297 


c:  H  R 


ror,  and  in  grief  for  th..4r  hand  in  his 
death.  The  pious  women,  who  had 
attended  Jesus  from  Galilee,  were  ex- 
tremely alHictcd.  Tliat  the  body  of 
Jesus,  and  his  fellow-sufTerers,  might 
not  remain  on  the  cross,  during  the 
passover  Sabbath,  the  Jewish  rulers 
bagged  Pilate's  allowance  to  Iiave 
their  deat'i  hastened,  by  the  breaking 
of  their  legs.  The  legs  of  the  thieves 
were  broken  ;  but  Jesus  being  dead, 
not  a  leg,  not  a  bone  of  him  was  bro- 
ken ;  only  a  soldier  thrust  his  spear 
into  his  side,  and  there  issued  from 
his  heart  blood  and  water.  Joseph 
of  Arimathea,  having  the  disposal  of 
the  corpse  of  Jesus,  allowed  him  by 
Pilate,  he,  and  Nicodemus,  after  per- 
fuming and  wrapping  it  in  fine  linen, 
laid  it  in  Joseph's  new  grave,  which 
he  had  cut  out  in  a  rock  in  his  garden. 
Under  pretence  of  fear,  that  his  cow- 
ardly disciples  might  steal  awiy  the 
corpse,  and  say  he  had  risen,  the 
Jews  got  the  sepulchre  sealed,  and  a 
guard  of  soldiers  to  watch  it,  till  the 
third  day,  in  which  he  had  said  he 
would  rise,  should  be  over,  Matth. 
xxvil.  51 — 66.  Mark  xv.  38 — 47. 
Luke  xxiii.  47 — 54.  John  xix.  31 
—40. 

Their  precautions  to  detain  him  in 
his  grave,   contributed  to  render   his 
resurrection  more  illustrious  and  ma-i 
nifest.     Early  on  the  third  day,   and: 
first  day  of  the  week,  a  terrible  earth- 
cjuake  happened  :  an  angel  appearing 
in  a  glorious  form,  caused  the  soldiers  i 
to  flee  off  in  astonishment,  and  rolled 
away  the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
grave.     Jesus,  the  prisoner  of  divine  j 
justice,   thus  solemnly   released,  im-' 
mediately  resumed  his  natural  life,  by  j 
tile  influence  of  the  iloly  Ghost,  and  j 
came  forth  leaving  his  grave-clothes 
behind  him  ;  a  token  he  should  visit  I 
the  grave  no  more.   Mary  Magdalene,  I 
and  other  holy  women,  Avho,  on  the  i 
Friday,  had  prepared  spices  for   the  I 
further  perfuming  of  his  body,  came 
early  to  his  grave.     They  wei'e  aston- 
ished to  6nd  it  open,    and  the  body 
gone  ;  especially  as  they  saw  two  an- 

VoL.    I.  1 


gels  in  the  glorious  appearance  of  men, 
the  one  at  the  head  of  the  niche,  where 
the  corpse  had  lain,  and  t!ie  other  at 
the  foot  ;  one  of  which  kindly  addres- 
sed them,  and  told  then\  thtir  Saviour 
was  risen,  as  he  iiad  foretold.  The 
women  run  to  inform  !iio  disciples. — 
However  ili-groundL-d  t'ley  judged 
the  report,  Peter  and  John  ran  to  the 
grave  to  make  trial.  They  saw  the 
grave-clothes  ;  were  persuaded  he 
was  risen  ;  and  hasted  to  inform  their 
brethren.  Mary  Magdalene  run  back 
a  second  time,  and  wept  at  the  grave. 
One  of  the  angels  comforted  her,  and 
asked  the  cause  of  her  tears.  She  had 
scarce  turned  about  to  go  home,  when 
Jesus  himself  appeared  to  her.  As 
soon  as  she  knew  it  was  he,  she  was 
going  to  embrace  him  ;  but  he  desir- 
ed her  to  forbear  it  for  the  present, 
and  go,  run,  and  tell  his  disciples, 
particularly  Petej',  who  had  so  lately 
denied  him,  that  he  was  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  would  shortly  ascend  in- 
to heaven.  By  the  way  she  met  with 
the  other  women  ;  and  Jesus  gave 
them  a  visit.  Meanwhile,  the  guard 
of  soldiers  had  informed  the  Jewish 
rulers  of  what  they  had  witnessed  ; 
but  were  bribed  to  say,  that  his  disci- 
ples had  come  and  stolen  him  away 
whili?  they  slept.  What  a  farce,  was 
this  I  how  deep  marked  with  the  inost 
glaring  falsehood  !  That  very  night, 
Jesus  appeared  to  two  of  his  disciples, 
as  they  went  to  Emmaus  ;  largely 
conversed  with  them  on  his  sulTlrings 
and  glory  ;  and  made  himself  known 
in  the  breaking  of  bread.  By  this 
time  also,  he  had  graciously  appear- 
ed to  Peter,  who  had  so  shamefiiHy 
denied  lum.  At  night  he  visited  ten 
of  his  disciples,  wiiile  they  were  met 
in  a  chamber  ;  desired  them  to  han- 
dle him  for  their  conviction,  that  i"t 
was  he  himself,  and  no  spirit ;  and, 
eating  a  pait  of  their  meal  with  them, 
he  breathed  on  them,  as  a  prestige  of 
their  receiving  tlie  Holy  (ihost,  and 
authorised  them  officers  in  his  church. 
Thomas  being  absent,  averred  he 
would  not  believe  his  Master's  resur- 
2  P 


CHR 


198 


CHR 


rection,  except  he   felt  the   wounds 
that  had  been    made  in  his  body. — 
That  day  eight  days,  Jesus  appeared 
to  the  eleven,  and  offered  Thomas  the 
proof  which  he  had  mentioned.   Soon 
after,  when  Peter,  James,  and  John, 
Thomas,  and  Nathanael,  were  fishing; 
on  the  sea  of  Tiberias,  Jesus  appear- 
ed  to  them  ;    and,   by  his  direction, 
they  caught  a  multitude  of  fishes,  as 
a  presage   of  the  multitudes  which 
should  speedily  be  converted  to  Christ. 
Here  he  shared  an  entertainment  with 
them  ;  interrogated  Peter  concerning 
his  love  to  him  ;    and  predicted   his 
future   afilictions.     Soon   after,  on  a 
mountain  of  Galilee,   he  appeared  to 
James,  to  the  eleven,  and  in  fine,  to 
above  500  of  his  followers.  Forty  days 
after  his  resurrection,  he  appeared  to 
his  apostles  at    Jerusalem,    ordered 
them  to  wait  there,   till   they  should 
be  endued  with  the  miraculous  pow- 
ers of  the   Holy  Ghost,  and  then  go 
preach  the  gospel  to  every  person  and 
nation,  baptizing  men  in  the  name  of 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy   Ghost.     He 
assured  them  of  his  extensive  power, 
and  of  his   gracious   presence   with 
them  and  their  successors,  to  protect 
them,   and  to  succeed  their  labours. 
Thus  talking  to  them,  he  led  then^ 
out  to  the  mount  of  Olives,  near  Beth- 
any ;    perhaps   to  the   very  spot  in 
which  he  had  his  bitter  agony  ;  and 
Vi'oiie  he    blessed   them,   he,  amidst 
multitudes  of  angels,   was  conveyed 
up  into  heaven,  and  sut  down  on  the 
right  hand  of  God  ;  where,  amidst  in- 
conc:;ivable  happiness  and  honour,  he 
employs  himself,  ruling  his  church, 
interceding  end  preparing  heavenly 
mansions  for  his  people  ;  and,  by  his 
v/ord   and  Spirit,  and  providence  on 
earth,  prepares  them  for  these.     A- 
bout  37  or  40    years  after  his  death, 
his  ttriible  ven;>eance  fell  upon,  and 
ruined  the  Jewish  churcli  and  nation. 
At  the  last  day,  he  will,  in  a  glorious 
mimner  judge  the  world  of  devils  and 
men  ;  put  an  end   to  every  earthly 
form  of  government ;  and  present  all 
Lischosen before hisFather.  Throua-h 


eternity,  he  will  continue,  in  our  na- 
ture, the  everlasting  means  of  fellow- 
ship between  God  and  ransomed  men, 
Matth.  xxviii.  Mark  xiv.  Luke  xxiv. 
John  XX.  and  xxi.  Acts  i.  12.  and  iii. 
20,  21.  Matth.  xxv.  31_-46.  1  Cor. 
XV.  24— 28.  Isa.Ix.  19.  Rev.  xxi.  23. 
Psal.  ex.  4.  Isa.  ix.  7.  As  the  order 
in  which  some  of  the  events  mention- 
ed in  our  Saviour's  life  is  not  alto- 
gether certain,  a  view  of  them,  some- 
what difterent  from  the  preceding, 
and  perhaps  m.ore  accurately  arranged, 
shall  be  given  in  the  chronological  in- 
dex at  the  end. 

Whatever  astonishing   mysteries 
are  implied  in  the  incarnation,  obedi- 
ence, and  death  of  the  Son  of  God,  it 
is  still  more  inconceivable,  how  any 
deceiver,  unlearned  or  learned,  could, 
with  such  an  air  of  candour,  forge  a 
character  so   grand   and  amiable — 
When  the  birth,  life,  death,  resurrec- 
tion, and  glory  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
and  the  various  circumstances  there- 
of,  are   compared   with  the  ancient 
types  and  predictions,  the  agreement 
is  so  plain  and  full,  that  it  is  surpris- 
ing hov,-  any  can  doubt  of  his  Messi- 
ahship.    His  doctrines,  miracles,  and 
resurrection,  attested  by  friends  and 
foes  ;  the  success  of  his  gospel ;  nay, 
the  unbelief  of  the  Jews  ;  the  terrible 
ruin  of  their  church  and  nation  ;  their 
miraculous  presei'vation  in  a  distinct 
body,  amidst  their  dispersion  and  dis- 
tress ;  all  the  false  Christs  or  Messi- 
ahs that  have  appeared  among  them, 
at  once  fulfil  his  predictions,  and  de- 
monstrate his  Messiahship.    Nothing 
therefore  but  ignorance  of  the  ancient 
prophecies  and  ceremonies,  pride,  and 
a  mad  desire  of  a  temporal  deliverer 
and  sovereign  for  Messiah,  could,  or 
can  iniiuence  the  Jews  to  reject  him. 
The  stupid  methods,  whereby  they 
confirm  themselves  in  their  unbelief, 
how  lov/  and  pitiful  !     For  a  wdiile, 
they,  ignorant  of  chronology,  short- 
ened the  time  between  their  return 
tVon^  Babylon  and  Jesus's  birth,  and 
pretended  the  seascn  of  the  Messiah's 
appearance,  prescribed  by  the   pro- 


C  H  R 


299 


CHR 


phets,  was  not  come.  Nt;>:t,  they  be- 
came perplexed  and  divided  in  senti- 
ment. Some  pretended  his  coming 
was  delayed,  because  of  their  sins  ; 
but  how  sin  could  be  a  reason  for  de- 
laying a  deliverer  from  sin,  they  knew 
not.  Others  pretended  he  was  born 
about  the  time  their  sceptre  departed, 
and  their  city  and  temple  was  ruined 
by  Titus  ;  but  lay  concealed  among 
the  lepers  at  Rome,  or  in  the  earthly 
paradise,  till  Elias  should  come  and 
manifest  him  to  men.  For  many 
ages  past,  they  have  been  wont  to 
curse  the  man  who  pretends  to  cal- 
culate the  time  of  the  Messiah's  ap- 
pearance. Instead  of  justly  applying 
the  diversified  prophecies  to  the  two- 
fold state  of  the  Messiah,  they  have 
stupidly  split  him  iuto  tv/o  ;  one,  a 
descendant  of  Ephraim,  who,  amidst 
terrible  distress,  shall,  with  the  troops 
of  Ephraim,  Manasseh,  Benjamin, 
and  Gad,  attempt  to  deliver  the  Jews, 
and  shall  perisn  in  his  work.  The 
other  of  the  flimily  of  David,  who 
shall  raise  the  former  from  t  le  dead  ; 
raise  the  deceased  Jews ;  rebuild  their 
temple  at  Jerusalem  ;  conquer  and 
rule  the  whole  earth. 

When  we  consider  the  relation  of 
Christ's  person  as  Ciod-man  to  his 
work,  in  executing  his  offices,  and  to 
liis  slates  of  humiliation  and  glory  : 
when  we  consider  how  God  is  in,  and 
with  him  ;  how  all  his  perfections  are 
displayed,  and  his  truths  exem]>Iiiied 
in  him  :  when  we  consider  his  various 
relations  to  the  purposes,  covenants, 
words,  and  ordinances  of  God,  and  to 
the  church  ;  and  to  the  privileges, 
duties,  and  worship  of  the  saints, 
whether  in  time  or  eternity,  we  have 
a  delightful  view  of  him,  as  all  raid 
IN  ALL,  Col.  iii.   1 1. 

Fahe  Christs  are  such  as  pretend 
to  be  the  Messiah.  What  numbers 
of  these  have  appeared  among  the 
Jews,  to  punish  them  for  their  rejec- 
tion of  Jesvis,  v/ill  be  seen  under  the 
article  Jev/s,  Matth.  xxiv.  2  4,  To 
have  Christ  formed  in  us,  is  to  have  I 
our  persons  united  to  him  by  spiritual  j 


union,  that  he  and  his  Spirit  and  grace 
may  dwell  in  our  hearts  by  faith,  Gal. 
iv.  19.  Eph.  iii.  17.  Jesus  and  his 
people,  considered  as  united  in  one 
mystical  body,  whereof  he  is  head, 
and  they  members,  are  called  Christ, 
1  Cor.  xii.  12. 

The  saints  are  called  Christians, 
because  they  belong  to,  obey,  and  imi- 
tate Jesus  Christ  ;  and  are  anointed 
with  tlie  same  Spirit  of  God.  To 
constitute  one  a  true  adult  Christian, 
he  must  be  united  to  Christ,  as  his 
head  and  husband  ;  have  Christ  and 
his  Spirit  dwelling  in  his  heart ;  have 
Christ's  grace  implanted  in  ail  the 
faculties  of  his  soul  ;  and  must  be- 
lit-ve,  profess,  and  practise  Christ's 
truths,  in  conformity  to  Christ's  com- 
mand and  example.  They,  by  divine 
direction,  first  received  this  designa- 
tion at  Antiocli,  in  the  apostolic  age, 
and  still  retain  it,  Acts  xii.  26. 

CHRONICLES  ;  an  history  that 
records  what  happened  in  former 
times.  Two  books  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment are  so  called.  They  contain 
the  history  of  about  3500  years,  from 
the  creation,  till  after  the  return  of  the 
Jews  from  Babylon  ;  and  relate  a  va- 
riety of  facts,  not  mentioned  in  the 
histories  before  written  ;  and  add  o- 
ther  circumstances ;  and  hence  some- 
times seem  to  contradict  the  former, 
though  they  do  not  really  so.  It  is 
probable,  Ezra  wrote  the  most  part 
thereof.  But  another  book  of  Chro- 
nicles i.'i  often  mentioned  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  kings,  and  v.-hich  v/as  but 
a  human  work,  wherein  tlie  history 
of  t!ie  Hebrew  nation  was  more  li'.rge- 
ly  delineated,  2  Kings  xxiv.  5.* 


*  AraiKk-lian  Marbles,  or  Pijrian  Ckroni- 
c'es,  are  .incient  stones,  Wiiereon  isinsciili- 
fd  ai  chrtinklr  »\'  the  cily  (if  Atlicn';,piii^'ra- 
ven  in  capital  letters  in  the  island  of  Paros, 
one  of  liio  Cyc.lades,  263  years  before  Josus 
Clirist.  They  talce  tiieii-  fmt  name  from 
Thomas  oai-1  of  Aru.ulfl,  w!io  procured 
iheni  out  of  tlie  Jila.st,  or  fi-om  Iltnry  iij.s 
g-i-andsoii,  wlio  prcsenltd  tluem  to  tiic  u;ii- 
vjr.sity  of  Oxford,  (Eng-lanil).  Ai!  acconiit. 
of  all  their  inscriptions  v.aa  pubUshed  ia 
1676,  hv  Dr.  Pndoaux. 


C  H  R 


300 


C  H  U 


CHRYSOLITE.  That  which  the 
ancients  so  called  was  probably  the 
TOPAZ.  The  jewel,  now  called  chry- 
solite, is  of  a  golden  colour,  but  of  no 
great  value.  The  Asian  chrysolite 
is  very  beautiful  in  its  pure  state,  and 
is  seldom  found  bigger  than  the  head 
of  a  large  pin.  The  American  is 
larger,  and  the  European  of  Silesia 
and  Bohemia  still  larger,  but  of  least 
value.  The  chrysolite  of  the  ancients, 
was  the  seventh  foundation  of  the  new 
Jerusalem,  and  perhaps  the  tenth  jew- 
el in  the  high-priesl's  breastplate, 
Rev.  x:-ii.  20. 

CHRYSOPRASUS  ;  a  precious 
jewel,  of  a  beautiful  green  colour, 
mingled  with  y.ellow.  It  was  the 
tenth  foundation  of  the  new  Jerusa- 
lem, Rev.  xxi.  20. 

CHUB  ;  probably  the  country  of 
the  Cubians,  on  the  north-west  of  E- 
gypt :  but  the  Arabic  version,  and  o- 
t'liers,  will  have  them  to  be  the  Nu- 
bians, who  settled  on  the  south-west 
of  Egypt,  Ezek.  xxx.  5. 

CHURCH.  The  word  so  render- 
ed, was  anciently  used,  to  signify  any 
public  meeting  of  persons,  to  consult 
the  common  welfare  of  a  city  or  state  ; 
and  sometimes  it  was  given  to  an  un- 
lawful assembly.  Acts  xix.  f  32,  39, 
41.  It  has  been  contended,  that  the 
place  of  sacred  meeting  is  so  called, 
in  1  Cor.  xi.  18,  22.  and  -iv.  34; 
but  in  both  tents,  the  word  may  very 
■svell  be  understood  of  the  congrega- 


The  Arundel  Marbles,  in  their  perfect 
state,  contained  a  chronological  detail  of 
the  principal  events  of  Greece  during'  a  pe- 
riod'of  1318  years,  bec^'innins^  with  Cecrops, 
before  Christ  1582  years,  and  endin.sr  'vitli 
the  archbishop  ol'Diog-netus,  before  Chvist 
264  years.  But  the  chronicle  of  the  last  90 
years  Is  lost  ;  so  that  tlie  part  now  re- 
maiiung-  ends  at  the  archbishop  of  Dioti- 
mns,  354  years  before  the  birtli  of  Christ. 
— The  absolute  authenticity  of  these  mar- 
bles, however,  have  been  of  late  severely 
questioned  ;  and  they  were  discovered,  in 
some  instances,  to  be  inconsistent  with  the 
most  authentic  historical  accounts. 

Ency.  45*  Cyclo. 


don  assembled.  With  respect  to  sa- 
cred assemblies,  the  word  is  used  to 
signify  a  society  of  men,  called  of 
Ciod  by  the  gospel,  out  of  the  world 
that  liith  in  wickedness,  into  the  faith, 
fellowship,  obedience,  and  worship  of 
the  Lord  Christ,  and  of  God  in  him. 
With  respect  to  which  sense,  it  is 
taken  more  or  less  largely.  It  signi- 
fies, ( 1 .)  The  wh.ole  body  of  the  elect, 
as  united  under  Christ  their  Head, 
Col.  i.  18.  (2.)  The  followers  and 
worshippers  of  Ch'  ist,  in  a  particular 
province  or  city,  a;  Ephesus,  Smyr- 
na, Jerusalem,  Rome,  &c.  Rev.  ii. 
and  iii.  (3.)  A  particular  body  of  men 
that  are  wont  to  meet  together  in  one 
pLce,  to  profess,  worship,  and  serve 
the  Lord  Christ.  Thus  we  read  of 
churches  in  particular  houses,  Rom. 
xvi.  5.  Col.  iv.  15.  In  both  these 
last  senses,  the  people,  with  or  with- 
out* their  rulers,  are  culled  a  church, 
Acts  viii.  3.  and  xiv.  23.  (4.)  An 
assembly  of  sacred  rulers  met  in 
Christ's  name  and  authority,  to  exe- 
cute his  laws,  and  govern  his  people, 
ill  a  congregation,  city,  or  province, 
Sec.  Matth.  xviii.  19. 

From  the  beginning  to  the  end 
of  the  world,  the  church  is  continu- 
ed ;  and  is  a  spiritual,  holy,  regular, 
and  more  or  less  visible  society.  As 
relation  to  Christ,  and  to  one  another 
in  him,  is  the  constituent  form  of  a 
church,  the  Old  and  New  Testament 
church  agree  in  essentials  ;  though 
in  their  external  rites  of  worship,  and 
many  other  circumstances,  they  ex- 
ceedingly differ.  In  every  age,  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  church's  foundation  and 
head  ;  his  oracles  her  binding  rules 
of  direction  ;  his  glory,  and  the  glory 
of  God  in  him,  and  the  spiritual  and 
eternal  salvation  of  men  through  him, 
are  the  ends  of  her  establishment — • 
Men  who  are  by  faith  united  to  his 
person,  and  sanctified  by  his  indwell- 
ing Spirit,  and  v/ho,  as  they  have  op- 
portunity, believe  and  profess  his  re- 
vealed truths,  and  submit  to  his  ordi- 
nances, are,  in  every  age,  her  alone 
true  members,  Eph.  i.  22.  and  iv.  4, 


C  HU 


301 


CHU 


5,  6.  Col.  ii.  17.  Eph.  ii.  20.  Isa. 
viii.  20.  John  V.  39.  Eph.iii.  21.  and 
V.  25—27.  Heb.  iii.  1,  6. 

For  2500  years,  the  church  seems 
to  have  had  no  ordinary  governors  or 
officers  ;  hut  the  patriarchal  heads 
of  families  were  teachers  and  priests, 
Gen.  xviii.  19.  Job  i.  5.  During 
much  of  that  period,  she  had  no  mul- 
titude of  ordinances  or  members. — 
For  the  next  1530  years,  she  was 
chiefly  confined  to  the  Jewish  nation  ; 
her  ceremonial  ordinances  were  ex- 
ceedingly numerous,  and  the  oracles 
bestowed  on  her  very  extensive.  Ht:r 
teachers  and  governors  were  pro- 
phets, priests,  and  Levites.  During 
a  great  part  of  both  these  periods, 
the  visions  of  God,  chiefly  to  church- 
guides,  were  considerably  frequent. 

For  some  ages,  the  providence  of 
God  prepared  matters  for  the  erection 
of  the  New-testament  church,  chiefly 
among  the  Gentiles.  The  Jews  were 
dispersed  into  a  multitude  of  places 
besides  their  own  country.  For  their 
use,  the  Old  Testament  was  translat- 
ed into  Greek,  a  language  which  then 
mightily  prevailed  in  the  world.  At 
the  birth  of  Jesus,  wise  men  of  the 
East  were  miraculously  led  to  adore 
him  ;  and  no  doubt  carried  home  the 
news  of  his  incarnation.  During  his 
life,  the  Samaritans,  the  centurion, 
the  Syrophcenician  woman,  and  other 
Gentiles,  believed  on  him.  A  number 
of  Greeks  were  anxious  to  see  him. 
And  it  is  observable,  that  he  chiefly 
preached  in  Galilee,  and  places  where 
multitudes  of  Heathens  were  mingled 
with  the  Jews,  After  his  resurrec- 
tion, the  church  was  erected  in  her 
gospel-form.  The  ceremonial  lites 
were  abolished,  and  ordinances  more 
simple  and  easy,  as  preaching,  bap- 
tism, the  Lord's  supper,  &c.  esta- 
blished in  their  room.  To  plaiit 
churches,  the  extraordinary  officers 
appointed,  were  apostles,  evangelists, 
prophets.  To  manage  these  plant- 
ed, the  ordinary  ones  were  pastors, 
or  teacherrs,  ixiling  ciders  and  dea- 
cons.    By   means  of  miraculous  o- 


perations,  chiefly  by  the  saving  in- 
fluences of  the  Holy  Ghost,  multi- 
tudes in  Judea,  and  in  all  the  coun- 
tiies  around,  were  quickly  converted 
to  Christ.  Churches  were  planted  in 
Arabia,  Egypt,  Ethiopia,  and  Barba- 
ry,  to  the  south  and  west  ;  in  Chal- 
dca,  Mesopotamia,  Armenia,  Assy- 
ria, and  Persia,  to  the  east ;  in  Phcc- 
nicia,  Syria,  Lesser  Asia,  Thrace, 
Macedonia,  Greece,  Illyricum,  Italy, 
and  Spain,  to  the  north. 

During  the  apostolic  age,  the  form 
of  the  Christian  church  was  truly 
glorious.  The  apostles  and  others, 
with  amazing  diligence,  boldness,  and 
prudence,  published  the  truths  of  the 
gospel ;  and  were  examples  of  the 
believers,  in  faith,  in  holiness,  and 
charity.  The  converts  to  Christiani- 
ty believed  the  gospel,  and  cordially 
surrendered  themselves,  and  all  that 
they  had,  to  the  honour  and  service, 
influence,  government,  and  disposal 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  as  their  Head,  Sa- 
viour, and  King  ;  denying  ungodli- 
ness, and  worldly  lusts ;  and  living 
soberly,  righteously,  and  godly :  Avere 
lovers  of  one  another,  and  ready  to 
lay  down  their  li\nes  for  the  brethren. 
Truth,  peace,  holiness,  and  order, 
were  every  where  pleasantly  uiiitcd  : 
soundness  in  the  faith,  simplicity  of 
gospel-worship,  impartial  exercise  of 
discipline,  and  purity  of  conversation, 
remarkably  prevailed  :  honesty,  regu- 
larity, meekness,  prudence,  impar- 
tial equity,  zeal  for  the  honour  of 
Christ,  and  the  edification  of  mens 
souls,  did  run  through  the  whole 
management  of  government  and  dis- 
ci[)line.  Christians  having  carefully 
formed  their  principles,  not  on  the 
dictates  of  men,  but  on  the  unerring 
oracles  of  God,  received  the  truth  in 
the  love  and  power  of  it ;  contended 
earnestly  for  the  faith  once  delivered 
to  the  saints  :  they  kept  the  unity  of 
the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace  ;  they 
bore  one  another's  burdens  ;  they 
carefully  avoided  the  laying  of  ofTen- 
sive  stumbiing-blocks  !)efore  others; 
they  continued  sted lastly  in  the  apos- 


C  H  U 


302 


C  HU 


ties'  doctiiiie,  and  in  fellowship,  and  j 
in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers  ; 
they  carefully  attended  to  relative  du- 1 
ties ;  and  in  what   stations  they  were 
placed,  therein  they  abode  with  God, 
Acts  ii.  41 — 47.  andiv.  31 — 34.  Psal. 
Ixxii.    and    xlv.  and    xcviii.    Isa.  xi. ! 
and  XXXV.  and  xlix.  and  liv.  Iv.  and  j 
1::.  &c.  Rev.  vi.  2. 

About  y/,  D.  66,  when  \.\\&  second^ 
seal  was  opened,  persecution  of  the  I 
Christians,  by  imperial  authority,  be- 
gan. Nero,  a  very  monster  of  men, 
having  maliciously  burnt  a  part  of  the 
city  of  Rome,  charged  it  on  the 
Christians,  and  enacted  laws  to  de- 
stroy them.  They  were  terribly  per- 
secuted for  about  a  year  ;  multitudes 
of  them  were  burnt  in  his  gardens, 
for  nightly  illuminations.  In  this 
persecution,  it  is  probable,  Paul  and 
other  apostles  were  murdered.  The 
terrible  overthrow  of  the  Jewish 
church  and  state,  a  few  years  after, 
tended  to  confirm  the  Christian  religi- 
on ;  and  to  wean  its  professors  from 
their  attachment  to  the  ancient  cere- 
monies. About  A.  D.  92,  Domi- 
lian,  another  monster  of  cruelty,  rais- 
ed a  new  persecution.  John  the  apos- 
tle, it  is  said,  was  cast  into  a  caldron 
of  ijoiling  oil,  and  escaped  unhurt ; 
and  was  afterwards  banished  to  Pat- 
mos.  The  murder  of  Domitian,  by 
his  v/ife  and  friends,  put  an  end  to 
this  persecution,  about  three  years 
after  it  began.  About  J.  D.  105, 
the  emperor  Trajan  raised  a  third 
persecution.  After  tv,'o  years,  it  was 
almost  stopped,  by  means  of  PUny 
the  younger,  who  had  grown  weary 
of  murdering  the  Christians  in  Pon- 
tuc  and  Bithynia.  About  .-f.  D.  120, 
a  fourth  persecution  was  raised  by 
Adrian.  It  lasted  nine  years.  Be- 
sides, vast  numbers  of  Christians 
were  murdered  by  the  Jewish  rebels, 
in  this  and  the  former  reign,  Rev. 
vi.  3,  4. 

Under  the  third  seal,  extending 
from  j1.  D.  1 38  to  235,  the  [ministers 
of  the  gospel  of  CIn-ist]  were  less  bold 
and  active  in  spreading  it  than  for- 


merly ;  nevertheless  many  of  them 
were  excellent  men.  Justin  Martyr, 
Meiito,  Athenagoras,  Theophilas, 
Clemens  Alexandrinas,  TertuUian, 
and  others,  wrote  well  in  opposition 
to  Peregrinus,  Crescens,  Celsus,  and 
Lucian,  who  attempted  to  confute 
the  Christian  faith  ;  but  most  of  them 
were  deeply  tainted  with  smaller  er- 
rors in  doctrine,  or  with  superstitions 
in  practice.  The  heresies  of  the  Gnos- 
tics and  Ebionites,  winch  had  former- 
ly sprung  up  ;  and  of  Basiiides,  Va- 
lentinus,  Hermogenes,  Cerdon,  Mar- 
cion,  Apelles,  Montanus,  Praxeus, 
8cc.  mightily  prevailed.  The  empe- 
I'ors  Antoninus  Pius,  Marcus  Aure- 
lius,  and  Septimius  Severus.  though 
famed  for  equity  and  goodness,  per- 
secuted the  Christians  with  no  small 
fury.  These  things  produced  a  soul- 
raining  famine  of  the  pure  preaching 
of  the  gospel,  while  multitudes  of  the 
Roman  subjects  perished  for  want  of 
common  food,  Rev.  vi.  5,  6. 

Under  the  fourth  seal,  extending 
from  ./?.  D.  235  to  almost  300,  mat- 
ters still  grev/  worse  ;  the  bold  zeal, 
patience,  and  prudence  of  mmisters, 
and  even  the  purity  of  gospel-truth, 
gradually  decreased.  The  Christians 
felt  their  share  of  the  terrible  ravages, 
famines,  and  pestilence,  which  wasted 
the  empire.  The  rise  of  the  Sabelli- 
an,  Samosatenian,  Manichean,  and  o- 
ther  heresies ;  the  M'ild  fancies  of  Oii- 
gen,  and  the  scliism  between  the  par- 
tisans for  and  against  him :  the  schism 
of  the  Donatists,  raised  by  Novatus 
and  Novatian,  under  pretence,  that 
some  compliers  with  idolatry,  in  time 
of  persecution,  were  too  easily  re-ad- 
mitted to  the  church  ;  the  schism  be- 
tween the  Roman,  and  the  African, 
and  Asian  churches,  about  the  re- 
baptizing  of  such  as  had  their  baptism 
from  heretics  ;  the  persecutions  rais- 
ed by  the  emperors  Maximin,  Deci- 
us,  and  Valerian,  exceedingly  dis- 
tressed the  church,  Rev.  vi.  7,  8.— - 
From  J.  D.  260  to  302,  the  Christi- 
ans, suflering  no  general  persecution, 
'  had  access  to  hold  a  variety  of  lesser 


CIIU 


3o: 


C  H  U 


councils  as^ainst  heretics  and  schisma- 
tics. Meanwhile,  streams  of  Roman 
blood  were  shed  by  the  Goths,  Ale- 
mans,  Sarmatae,  Quadi,  and  Persians, 
and  in  their  own  mutual  broils  ;  but 
the  murder  of  the  Christians  demand- 
ed a  further  revenge  on  these  Hea- 
thens. It  was,  however,  delayed  of 
God  till  another  persecution,  and  by  far 
the  most  terrible,  that  had  happened. 
The  emperor  Dioclesian  began  it  a- 
bout  302,  and  it  lasted  ten  years,  and 
extended  to  the  whole  Christian 
church,  under  the  power  of  the  em- 
I  ire.  The  Christians,  chiefly  the  mi- 
nisters,were  scourged  to  death,  had 
their  flesh  torn  off  with  pincers,  and 
mangled  with  broken  pots.  They 
were  cast  to  wild  beasts  ;  were  be- 
headed, crucihed,  burnt,  drowned, 
tore  to  pieces  between  trees,  roasted 
by  gentle  fires  ;  and  some,  by  holes 
made  in  their  body,  had  melted  lead 
poured  into  their  bowels.  In  Egypt 
alone,  it  is  said,  140,000  were  cut  off' 
by  violent  deaths,  and  700,000  by  ba- 
nishment and  hard  labour.  In  every 
part  of  the  empire,  churches  were  raz- 
ed to  the  ground,  and  the  copies  of  the 
scriptures  were  burnt.  It  appears, 
from  some  medals  struck' on  the  oc- 
casion, that  the  persecutors  thought 
they  had  effectually  and  finally  ruin- 
ed the  religion  oi"  Jesus. 

Herod,  Nero,  Domilian,  and  almost 
every  noted  persecutor,  had  already 
been  marked  with  the  signal  ven- 
geance of  God.  Dioclesian,  and  Maxi- 
mian  Herculius,  his  partner,  had 
scarce  begun  the  above  persecution, 
when  Galerius,  a  subordinate  C^sar, 
obliged  them  to  resign  theii*  power, 
and  retire  to  a  private  condiiion.  It 
is  said,  Dioclesian  afterwards  ended 
an  anxious  life,  by  a  draught  of  poi- 
son. Herculius  often  attempted  to 
resume  his  power,  and  at  last,  for  the 
intended  murder  of  Constantine,  his 
son-in-law,  had  his  nsc!:  broken. — 
Maxentius,  his  son,  had  his  army  of 
200,000  routed  by  Constantine  ;  and 
himself,  being  obliged  to  fly  by  the 
INIilvian  bridge,  \vas,  with  a  large  part 


of  his  army  drowned  in  the  Tiber, 
just  where  he  had  laid  snares  for  Con- 
stantin^i's  life.  Galerius  died  of  a 
terrible  and  loathsome  distemper, 
begging  the  prayers  of  Christians  for 
his  relief.  Constaniius  Chlorus,  hir> 
colleague,  v.'as  not  a  persecutor  ;  and 
his  son  Constantine  succeeded  him. 
Though  he  had  viot  yet  thought  of. 
embracing  the  Christian  faith,  yet,  de- 
testing tlie  cruelties  of  his  partners  in 
the  empire,  lie  warred  on,  and  van- 
quished Maxentius.  In  J.  D.  512, 
he  emitted  an  edict  of  toleration  to  the 
Christians  :  Maximin,  his  colleague, 
quickly  revoked  it  in  the  east ;  and, 
instigated  by  the  Heathen  priests, 
made  war  on  Licinius,  the  brother-in- 
law  of  Constantine.  Enraged  that 
his  army  was  routed,  he  murdered  a 
multitude  of  the  priests,  who  had  pro- 
mised him  the  victory.  He  was  just 
going  to  venture  a  second  battle,  when 
he  was  smitten  with  blindness  and 
terrible  pain:  he  poisoned  himself; 
and,  amidst  rage  and  despair,  acknow- 
ledged his  trouble  the  just  punish- 
ment of  his  persecution  of  the  inno- 
sent  Christians.  For  a  time,  Licini- 
us, now  Cxsar,  or  deputy-emperor  in 
the  east,  pretended  to  favour  the 
Christians  ;  but  afterwards  commen- 
ced a  persecutor.  Constantine,  his 
brother-in-law,  and  now  a  Christian, 
marched  against  him  ;  defeated  him 
in  three  great  battles  :  in  the  last  of 
which  100,000  were  slain.  Licinius 
was  taken,  and  afterward  put  to  death, 
Rev.  vi.  9—17.  Psal.  xxi.  8—12.  and 
ex.  5,  6. 

Under  the  opening  of  the  seventh 
seal,  chiefly  from  ~'^.  I).  323  to  533, 
the  Christians  enjoyed  a  great  calm 
of  prosperity  :  Constantine  enacted  a 
variety  of  laws  in  their  favour  ;  he 
scarce  admitted  any  but  Christians  to 
offices  of  state.  He  called  the  coun- 
cil of  Nice,  which  condemned  the  A- 
rlau  heresy.  He  vigorously  promo- 
ted the  strict  sanctihcation  of  the 
Lord's-day.  He  erected  churches 
and  schools,  and  established  revenues 
for  tlic  Christian  miiastrv-     After  he 


CHU 


304 


CHU 


had  tried  softer  methods  for  extirpat- 
in;^  the  Heathen  idolatry,  he,  for  the 
si:v  or  ei^ht  last  years  of  his  life,  used 
others  more  rough.  He  destroyed  the 
idols,  pulled  down  their  temples,  and 
sometimes  banished  the  obstinate 
priests,  or  put  them  to  death.  By 
these  means,  Heathenism  was  mostly 
dislodged  from  the  cities,  but  continu- 
ed in  the  pagi,  or  villugss  ;  and  so 
came  to  be  called  Paganistn.  His  ex- 
cessive favour  to  the  Christian  minis- 
try, and  to  new  converts,  occasioned 
pride  and  ambition  ;  and  many  assu- 
med the  Christian  name  who  had  no 
cordial  regard  to  religion.  It  is  cer- 
tain, however,  that  multitudes,  both  of 
Jev/s  and  Gentiles,  Avere  sincere  con- 
verts ;  and  the  gospel  was  propagated 
among  the  Persians,  Indians,  and  the 
nations  on  the  east  of  the  Euxine  sea, 
Rev.  vii.  and  viii.  1.  and  xii.  1  —  1 1. 

To  pvmish  the  Christians  for  their 
abuse  of  prosperity,  a  long  series  of 
terrible  judgments,  signified  by  the 
apocalyptic  trumfitts^  came  upon 
them.  Before  Constantine's  death, 
■which  happened  in  the  year  337,  the 
Arian  heresy,  which  represents  our 
Redeemer  as  no  more  than  an  excel- 
lent creature,  or  secondary  God,  was 
introduced  ;  and,  amid  the  terrible 
contentions,  that  emperor  was  decoy- 
ed to  favour  the  leading  Arians  not 
a  little.  Constantius  his  son,  who,  af- 
ter the  death  of  his  two  brothers,  be- 
came sole  emperor,  was  a  cordial  A- 
rian,  and  persecuted  the  orthodox. — 
Julian  the  apostate,  his  cousin  and  suc- 
cessor, did  all  that  lay  in  his  power  to 
abolish  Christianity,  and  re-establish 
the  Heathen  idolatry.  At  first  he 
studied  to  have  the  Heathens  decked 
with  an  appearance  of  learning,  bcne- 
volfijice,  aiid  other  excellencies,  order- 
ing the  youth  to  be  educated  by  Hea- 
then teachers.  But  afterwards  he  en- 
couraged the  Heathens  in  office  under 
him,  to  oppress  and  murder  the 
Christians'.  [He  intended  to  raise  a 
furious  persecution  an  soon  as  he 
t.aou!d  return  from  the  Persian  war:] 
but  he  Was  kilbd  in  it,  when  he  h.r.d 
scarce  reigned  tv.'o  years. 


About  A.  D.  366,  Valens,  the  em- 
peror of  the  East,  an  Arian,  laised  a 
furious  persecution  of  the  orthodox, 
and  continued  it  till  his  death  in  375. 
Valentinian,  his  son,v/as  more  favour- 
able to  them  ;  but  the  terrible  con- 
tentions occasioned  by  the  Arians  and 
half  Arians,  and  by  the  Macedonians, 
who  denied  the  divinity  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  ;  and  the  continued  schism  of 
the  Donatists,  who  reckoned  their 
fellow-Christians  almost  Heathens  in 
comparison  of  the:iiselves,  raging  in 
Africa  ;  together  with  the  heresies  of 
the  Piiotinians,  who  thought  Christ  a 
mere  man,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  no 
divine  person  ;  and  of  the  Apollina- 
rists,  who  believed  Christ's  flesh  con- 
substantial  to  the  Deity,  and  not  form- 
ed of  the  substance  of  the  Virgin,  and 
that  his  divine  nature  supplied  the 
place  of  a  soul  ;  [some  of  them  sup- 
posing also  that  his  flesh  -was  an  ap- 
parent, not  a  real,  body]  ;  and  of  the 
Audeans,  or  Anthi'opomorphites,\vho 
imagined  God  to  have  a  material  body 
like  their  own,  exceedingly  troubled 
the  church.  From  A.  D.  Z72  to  395, 
the  church  had  some  outward  calm. 
Theodosius  the  emperor  favoured  the 
orthodox  ;  made  a  great  many  laws  for 
the  abolishment  of  Heathen  idolatry, 
which  had  been  regaining  its  ground 
ever  since  the  deatl'  of  Constantino. 
This  prosperity  was  quite  abused  : 
now,  as  well  as  formerly,  councils  were 
held,  one  would  think  rather  to  gain 
victories,  than  really  to  establish  the 
truth.  Violently  the  Romish  bishops 
struggled  to  have  all  appeals  made  to 
them  ;  and  every  where  tlie  clergy 
contended  for  their  own,  or  their 
friends',  promotion,  into  the  stations 
of  bishops,  metropolitans,  Sec.  In  the 
fourth  century,  the  superstition,  for- 
merly begun,  exceedingly  increased. 
Besides  lordly  bishops,  we  find  arch 
and  subdeacons,  exorcists,  and  cano- 
nical singers  :  they  lighted  candles 
by  day  in  their  churches  :  they  burnt 
incense  in  the  time  of  prayers  and 
sacraments  ;  they  abstained  from  par- 
ticular meats,  during  their  stated 
fasts  ;  they  admired  celibacy  ;    they 


CH  U 


305 


CHU 


prayed  to  departed  saints  ;  marked  a 
great  veneration  for  reliques,  the 
cross,  Sec.  they  set  up  imaijes  in 
churches,and  sometimes  adored  them; 
the  cler;:^y  officiated  in  robes  held  sa- 
cred ;  taey  prayed  for  the  dead,  and 
sometimes  for  the  damned,  that  their 
torments  might  be  mitig.ited.  They 
baptized  the  dead  ;  and  allowed  bap- 
tism by  laics.  People  want  in  pil- 
grimage to  our  Saviour's  sepulchre  : 
and  men  and  women  began  to  live  by 
thems.ilves,  in  a  monkish  manner, 
under  pretence  of  being  wholly  the 
Lord's. 

About  the  beginning  of  the  fifth 
century,  Arcadius  and  Honorius,  the 
sons  of  Theodosius,  renewed  the  Ari- 
an  persecution  of  the  orthodox. — The 
terrible  ravages  of  the  Goths,  Huns, 
Vandals,  and  Heruii,  repeated,  till,  in 
476,  the  empire  was  abolished,  soon 
gave  the  emperors  other  work  tlian 
to  persecute  the  saints.  But  the 
Heathen  Gotiis  turning  Arian,  car- 
ried on  the  persecution  of  the  ortho- 
dox, almost  wherever  they  had  pow- 
er. While  the  Donatists  and  Circum- 
cellions  tore  to  pieces  the  African 
church,  the  Arian  Vandals  seized  on 
the  country,  and  tei'ribly  persecuted 
the  orthodox.  The  Heathens  in  Per- 
sia raised  a  no  less  cruel  persecution 
of  the  Christians  there  ;  and  the  Sax- 
on ravagers  almost  ruined  the  church- 
es in  Brittiin.  Meanwliile  the  Pela- 
gian, Nestorian,  and  Eutychian  here- 
sies, troubled  the  church.  The  differ- 
ent parties  scarce  stuck  at  any  thing, 
which  they  imagined  could  rend-ir 
them  superior  in  councils,  or  other- 
wise. The  two  last  of  these  heresies 
still  remain  in  the  eastern  churches. 
Few,  I  believe,  of  these  called  Nesto- 
rians,  or  Eutycliians,  distinctly  knew 
what  they  would  have  be-n  at ;  b'ltit 
is  muc!\  to  the  honour  of  the  former 
Nestorians,  that  they  were  so  diligent 
in  spreading  the  "Christian  religion  in 
a  great  part  of  Eastern  Asia,  thou^;!) 
not  a  little  obscured  by  their  whims 
ami  superstitions.  The  first  [of  the 
heresies  just  now  mentioned,]  invent- 

VOL.    I. 


ed  by  Pelagius,  who  was  once  ex- 
tremely famous  for  a  shew  of  piety, 
still  subsists,  with  some  refinements 
among  the  Popish  and  Arminian  par- ' 
ties  in  Europe-  In  this  century,  wo 
find  patriarchs, primates,  arclibishops, 
vicars  ;  and  it  was  an  esta!)iished  rule 
witti  the  clergy  to  model  the  church, 
after  the  form  of  the  empire,  as  mucii 
as  they  could  ;  the  celibate  of  the 
clergy,  the  doctrine  of  purgatory,  and 
of  the  middle  state  of  souls,  till  the 
last  rVa,y,  and  of  the  absolute  necessity 
of  baptism,  took  place. 

About  the  commencement  of  the 
sixth  century,  the  external  state  of 
the  church  seemed  more  agreeable, 
Theoderic,  the  Gothic  king  of  Italy, 
except  a  little  before  his  death,  acted 
with  great  moderation.  Ililderic, 
the  Vandal  king  of  Africa,  favoured 
the  orthodoK.  Justin,  the  emperor 
of  the  east,  was  at  great  pains  to  re- 
form and  reunite  the  Christian  church, 
and  procured  an  union  between  the 
eastern  and  Romish  after  a  long 
schism.  Justinian,  his  successor,  re- 
covered Africa  from  the  Vandals, 
and  a  great  part  of  Italy  from  the 
Goths  ;  and  enacted  a  vast  number  of 
civil  laws  in  favour  of  the  churcii. — 
The  Arian  (Jothsand  Vandals,  hov,- 
ever,  distressed  the  orthodox  not  a 
little.  After  the  overthrow  of  the 
Vandal  kingdom  in  Africa,  the  Do- 
natists recovered  their  power.  More- 
over, the  Tritl^cists,  SevereteSj  Ag- 
no3ctx,  and  AphthartodocE,  v.dth 
their  heresies  and  deliriums,  troubled 
the  church.  In  this  century,  we  find 
arch-presbyters,  village-bishops,  and 
patriarchal  thrones  ;  with  temples, 
feasts,  and  litanies,  to  angels,  to  the 
virgin  Mary,  to  the  apostles,  and 
martyrs  ;  and  every  tiling  pretended 
to  have  been  connected  with  saints, 
was  held  in  veneration.  Multitudes, 
of  feigned  miracles  were  said  to  be 
wrought :  new  rites  of  consecration, 
and  a  new  office  of  the  mass,  shaving 
of  monks,  and,  perhaps,  the  reserva- 
tion of  the  eucharist,  or  consecrated 
elements  of  the  Lord's  supper  on  the 
2   Q 


CHU 


306 


CHU 


altar,  Sec.  were  introduced,  Rev.  viii. 
2—12.  and  xii.  12,   13,   15,   16. 

Ignorance,  error,  profaneness,  and 
superstition,  had  now  almost  quite 
obscured  the  light  of  Christ  and  his 
word  ;  neither  the  ordinances,  nor 
officers  of  the  church  shone  as  of  old. 
The  discipline  was  corrupt  and  re- 
miss, especially  in  favour  of  the  great. 
The  government  was  almost  one  per- 
petual- struggle  between  the  bishops, 
ci'ietiy  these  of  Constantinople  and 
Rome,  which  should  be  greatest. 
The  worship  was  sufficiently  cere- 
monious;  but  Gregory  the  Great, 
bishop  of  Rome,  about  J.  D.  600, 
by  his  canons  of  the  mass,  his  canti- 
cles, antiphones,  and  other  supersti- 
CU3  institutes  relative  to  stations, 
litanies,  processions,  lent,  oblations 
for  the  dead,  pontifical  robes,  conse- 
crations of  temples  and  altars,  mon- 
astaries,  and  reliques,  almost  unnum- 
bered, made  it  much  more  so.  In 
this  state  of  things,  it  was  easy  for 
Mahomet  the  Arab,  to  introduce  his 
stupid  and  sensual  delusion  in  the 
east ;  nor  more  difficult  for  the  pro- 
per Antichrist  to  erect  his  throne 
in  the  west,  Rev.  ix.  1 — 1 1.  and  xiii. 
Dan.  V.  7.  2  Thess.  ii.  1  Tim.  iv.  3, 
4.    2  Tim.  iii.  1—9. 

Thus,  about  A.  D.  606,  the  Chris- 
tian church  entered  into  her  wilder- 
ness state,  and  began  to  have  her 
oviter  court  of  civil  authority,  visible 
appearance,  and  nominal  professors, 
trodden  down  by  the  Gentiles,  for 
fortij  and  two  monrhs,  or  1260  years. 
The  state  of  matters  under  Anti- 
christ in  the  west,  has  been  already 
exhibited.  Nor  has  the  state  of  the 
eastern  church  been  much  better. — . 
The  NestorJan  or  Eutychian  whims 
or  heresies  have  mightily  prevailed 
in  the  south  part  thereof.  Nor  could 
a  sagacious  observer  say,  what  the 
most  of  her  members  from  tiie  north 
coast  of  Russia,  tothe  southern  bor- 
ders of  Abyssinia,  have  for  their  re- 
ligion, e  ccpt  regard  to  saints,  pic- 
tures, reliques,  and  the  like.  By  their 
own  contentions,  and  by  the  Turkish 
oppression,   a  great  pari  of  them  are 


outwardly  miserable — But  though 
the  din  of  arms,  and  the  ravages  of 
war,  hath  hindered  our  having  any 
just  history  of  the  eastern  churches 
for  almost  1200  years  past ;  yet  we 
have  reason  to  hope,  there  has  beeiv 
a  succession  of  witnesses  for  God.— - 
A  Christian  church  has  been  preserv- 
ed in  Ethiopia,  notwithstanding  vigor- 
ous attempts  to  introduce  Mahomet- 
ism  and  Popery.  What  friends  to 
truth  some  emperors  and  patriarchs 
of  Constantinople  have  been,  is  not  a 
secret.  In  the  last  ce?itury,  Cyril, 
the  patriarch,  zealously  contended  for 
almost  all  that  protestants  do,  and  on 
that  account  was  terribly  persecut- 
ed by  means  of  the  Jesuits  and  o- 
thers. 

It  is  easy  to  trace  a  succession  of 
witnesses  for  Jesus  Christ,  against 
his  rival  of  Rome.  In  the  seventh 
century,  the  Greek  church  vigorous- 
ly opposed  the  papal  supremacy.— 
Multitudes  in  Italy,  France,  Spain, 
and  Britain,  refused  the  yoke  of  the 
Roman  pontiff ;  and  a  deal  of  the  nevir 
superstition,  as  celibate  of  the  clergy, 
monastic  rules,  8cc.  In  the  eighth, 
the  Greek  emperors,  Leo  Iseuricus, 
and  Constantine  Copronyraus,  vigor- 
ously opposed  the  worship  of  images. 
In  J.  D.  754,  the  latter  convened  a 
council  of  338  bishops,  who  condemn- 
ed it,  and  declared  there  was  no  law- 
ful image  of  Jesus  Christ,  but  the 
bread  and  wine  in  the  sacrament, 
which  represent  his  body  and  blood. 
In  794,  Charles  the  Great,  emperor 
of  Germany  and  France,  held  a  coun- 
cil at  Frankfort,  of  300  bishops,  which 
condemned  the  worship  of  images. 
In  his  name  were  published  books, 
which  affirmed,  that  the  scriptures 
are  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith  and  prac-jj^ 
tice,  and  are  to  be  read  by  all  Chris- 
tians ;  that  God  alone  ought  to  be 
worshipped  ;  that  prayer  is  to  be 
made  in  a  known  language  ;  that  the 
bread  and  wine,  in  the  Lord's  supper, 
are  signs  of  Christ's  body  and  blood  ; 
that  juitificalion  is  through  the  righ- 
teousness of  Christ,  not  by  our  own 
works  ;    that  nrelended  visions   and 


CHU 


5d7 


CHU 


miracles  ought  to  be  guarded  against, 
and  ditested,  Sec.  Meanwhile,  the 
British  churches  execrated  the  wor- 
ship of  images,  and  the  second  coun- 
cil of  Nice  which  approved  it.  They 
opposed  the  celibate  of  the  clergy, 
the  rules  of  monkish  orders,  super- 
stitious feasts,  8cc.  A  number  of 
German  and  Italian  bishops  appear 
to  have  been  of  the  same  sentiments. 
In  the  ninth  century,  the  Greek 
emperors,  Nicephorus  Logetheta, 
Leo  Armenius,  Michael  Balbus,  and 
Theophilus  his  son,  with  a  number 
of  the  eastern  bishops,  vigorously  op- 
posed tlie  worship  of  images,  and  the 
supremacy  of  the  Pope  ;  and  had  it 
not  been  for  the  mad  zeal  of  the  em- 
presses Irene  and  Theodora,  the  wor- 
ship of  images,  saints,  and  angels, 
stood  fair  to  have  been  banished  from 
the  east.  Lewis  the  Pious,  emperor 
of  Germany,  vigorously  opposed  the 
worship  of  images,  and  the  papal  su- 
premacy. He  enjoined  the  reading 
of  the  canonical  books  of  scripture, 
as  the  only  rule  of  faith  ;  and  prohi- 
bited private  masses,  pilgrimages, 
and  other  like  superstition.  His  suc- 
cessors, Lotharius,  Lewis  II.  and 
Charles  the  Bald,  enacted  a  variety 
of  laws,  to  correct  the  profligate  cour- 
ses of  the  Romish  clergy.  x\  vast 
number  of  provincial  councils  did  the 
same.  Agobard,  bishop  of  Lyons, 
wrote  a  book,  to  prove,  that  God  alone 
ought  to  be  worshipped  ;  and  that 
there  is  no  mediator  besides  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Angiibert,  archbishop 
of  Milan,  utterly  rejected  the  Pope's 
supremacy  ;  nor  till  about  200  years 
after,  did  the  church  of  that  place 
submit  to  Rome.  Claude,  bishop  of 
Turin,  in  his  numerous  Avritings, 
maintained,  that  all  the  apostles  were 
equal  to  Pclur  ;  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
the  only  head  of  the  church  ;  that  all 
pretences  to  human  merit  and  super- 
erogation, are  groundless  and  wick- 
ed ;  that,  as  the  church  is  fallible,  no 
traditions  ought  to  be  regarded  in  re- 
ligion ;  that  no  prayers  ought  to  be 
made   for  the  dead  ;    no  images  of 


saints  or  angels  to  be  worshipped  ; 
that  all  superstitious  pilgrimages,  pe- 
nances, 8cc.  ought  to  be  laid  aside  ; 
that  the  elements  in  the  Lord's  sup- 
per are  but  means  of  representing  his 
body  and  blood  to  believers.  These 
doctrines  he  propagated  with  great 
zeal  and  success,  in  the  valleys  of 
Piedmont,  and  country  about.  Mean- 
while, Bertram,  Rabanus,  and  John 
Scot,  zealously  opposed  the  then  ris- 
ing doctrine  of  transubstantiaticm — 
Gotteschalk,  notwitii standing  twenty 
years  furious  persecution  from  Hinc- 
mar,  bishop  of  Rheims,  vigorously 
opposed  the  Pelagian  doitrincs  of  con- 
ditional election,  and  of  men's  free 
will  to  do  good.  Rliemigius  bis'iop 
of  Lyons,  and  his  chiircl;,  tosrether ' 
with  the  Valentine  and  Lhigonensian 
synod,  did  the  same. 

Amidst  the  shocking  ignorance  and 
wickedness  of  the  tenth  century,  num- 
bers in  Germany,  France,  and  Britiiin, 
still  opposed  tiie  worship  of  images, 
and  the  monstrous  celibacy  of  the  un- 
chaste clergy.  In  J.  D.  909,  the 
council  of  Soissons  in  France,  pub- 
lished a  confession,  mostly  the  same 
in  substance  with  these  of  the  Pro- 
testant churches.  The  council  of 
Rheims  declared  Popes  censurable 
if  they  did  amiss.  Many  churches  • 
refused  to  part  with  the  use  of  the 
scriptures  in  their  own  language — 
Athelstan,  king  of  England,  caused 
them  [to  be  translated]  into  the  lan- 
guage of  his  Anglo-Saxon  subjects. 
Heriger,  abbot  of  Lobes,  with  Aifric 
and  VVultin  of  England,  opposed  tran- 
substantiation.  Florus,  Prudentius, 
Tricassin,  Lupus,  Servatus,  and  other 
noted  clergymen,  opposed  conditional 
election,  and  the  opinion  of  mens  na- 
tural abilities  or  will  to  do  good. 

In  the  1 1th  century,  the  Papal  su- 
premacy was  advanced,  and  the  coun- 
cil of  cardinals  instituted.  Emperors 
of  Germany,  and  kings  of  England, 
opposed  the  Pope's  dominion  over 
them  in  ten'porals.  Vast  numbers 
abovit  Orleans  in  I'rancc,  and  in  Flan- 
ders,  testiiied  against  transubstantia- 


C  II  u 


503 


C  H  U 


tion,  and  against  pr.iver  to  angels  or 
saints,  and  at^ainst  pui'gatory,  penance, 
reiiques,  traditions,  Sec.  Berengarius, 
archdeacon  of  Angiers  in  France, 
though  often  forced  to  recant,  always 
relapsed,  and  died  in  his  opposition 
to  transubstantiation  :  and  some  good 
historians  aver,  that  almost  all  the 
French,  Italians,  tind  English,  were 
infected  with  his  opinions.  Still  the 
furious  imposition  of  celibate,  or  an 
unmarried  life,  on  the  clergy,  met 
Avith  great  opposition  in  Germany, 
Italy,  France,  and  Britain. 

In  the  12ih  century,  the  Pope's  su- 
premacy over  church  and  state  was 
opposed  by  several  kings  of  England, 
France,  and  Sicily ;  and  by  Henry 
IV.  and  V.  emperors  of  Germany, 
and  a  number  of  other  princes.  It, 
and  other  abominations  of  the  Rom- 
ish church,  were  boldly  opposed  by 
Fluentius,  bishop  of  Florence,  Joa- 
chim of  Calabria,  Peter  Bruis  and 
Henry,  both  of  France,  Arnold  of 
Brescia,  and  even  Bernard  himself. 
But  the  Waldenses  in  Piedmont,  Sa- 
voy, -  and  south  of  France,  Avere  the 
most  noted  witnesses  for  truth.  All 
along,  from  the  rise  of  Antichrist, 
the  purity  of  the  Christian  f.dth  and 
worsJup  had  been  remarkably  retain- 
ed in  these  quarters.  Claude  of  Tu- 
rin, abovementioned,  had  been  A-e- 
vy  instrumental  in  Vviviving  religion 
there,  and  after  him  Berengarius. 
At  this  time,  that  people  appeared  a- 
gainst  Popery  in  the  most  open  man- 
ner. They  maintained,  that  the  scrip- 
ture is  the  only  rule  o^mens  faith  and 
practice,  and  ought  to  be  read  by  all ; 
that  baptism,  and  the  Lord's  supper, 
are  the  only  sacraments  of  the  Chris- 
tian chiu'ch  ;  that  the  bread  and  wine 
in  the  last,  ought  to  be  received  by 
all  communicants  as  representations 
of  Christ's  body  and  blood  ;  that 
masses,  especially  for  the  dead,  are 
impious  and  mad  ;  purgatory,  an  in- 
vention of  men  ;  worshipping  of  an- 
gels and  saints  departed,  idolatry  ; 
that  the  superstitious  dedication  of 
churches,     conmiemoration    of    the 


dead,  benediction  of  mitres,  crosses, 
palms,  Sec.  pilgrimages,  forced  fast- 
ing, superfluous  festivals,  perpetual 
chanting  of  hymns,  were  contrivances 
of  Satan  ;  that  laws  or  vows  of  celi- 
bacy were  human  inventions,  and  oc- 
casions of  sodomy  ;  that  monkery  is 
to  be  detested,  and  the  various  orders 
of  monks  and  clergy  were  marks  of 
the  Antichristian  beast  ;  and,  in  fine, 
that  the  Romisii  church  is  the  apoca- 
lyptic ivho7-e  of  Babylon  ;  that  the 
Pope  has  no  primacy  in  the  church, 
nor  power  in  the  state  ;  but  he,  and 
his  agents,  are  devouring  Avolves,  not 
to  be  obeyed.  With  great  zeal,  they 
dispersed  their  preachers,  and  pro- 
pagated these  sentiments  in  the  places 
around. 

In  the  13th  century,  it  is  needless 
to  mention  the  resistence  of  the  Pope's 
civil  supremacy,  by  the  emperors  of 
Germany,  and  kings  of  England  and 
France,  as  these  contended  for  their 
own  power,  rather  than  the  honour 
of  Christ.  But  the  Waldenses  still 
increased.  The  inquisition,  and  a 
variety  of  warlike  croisades,  were  em- 
ployed to  destroy  them  ;  and  it  is 
reckoned,  that,  in  France  alone,  about 
a  miiiion  of  them  were  slain.  Num- 
bers fled  into  Provence,  and  the  adja- 
cent Alps  ;  others  to  Calabria  in  Ita- 
ly ;  others  to  Bohemia,  Poland,  and 
Livonia  ;  and  others  to  Britain  ;  and 
thus  spread  the  light  of  the  gospel- 
Meanwhile,  Almeric,  and  William 
of  St.  Amour  in  France,  Robert  Grost- 
head,  bishop  of  Lhicoln  in  England, 
and  others,  who  went  not  the  length 
of  the  Waldenses,  loudly  decried  the 
abominations  of  Rome. 

In  the  14th  century,  Dante,  Pe- 
trarch, Cassiodor,  Casenas,  Occam, 
and  Marsilius,  terribly  exposed  the 
errors  and  abominable  practices  of 
the  Pope  and  his  clergy  ;  but  con- 
tinued in  communion  with  them. — 
The  Waldenses  continued  their  tes- 
timony ;  and  in  spite  of  all  the  rage 
of  the  Romanists,  Avere  exceedingly 
multiplied.  In  Bohemia  and  Austria, 
and  places  adjacent,  they  Avere  reck- 


CHU 


509 


C  H  U 


oned  80,000.  In  the  west  of  Germany    great  zeal  and  success  propa<5ated  llic 
and  in  Britain,  they  were  called  Lol-  ^  same  faith.     About  J.  D.  1416,  they 


lardsy  or  sweet  singers,  perhaps  from 
one  of  their  chief  preachers,  hurnt  at 
Cologn,  J.  D.  1322.  About  1360, 
John  Wicklif,  an  English  rector,  was 
famous  for  his  opposition  to  the  ty- 
ranny, superstition,  error,  idolatry, 
and  wickedness  of  the  church  of 
Rome.  The  university  of  Oxford, 
many  of  the  nobles  and  clergy,  and  a 
multitude  of  the  populace,  supported 
him,  and  embraced  his  opinions.  In 
1387,  he  died;  but  his  doctrines  sub- 
sisted and  spread.  His  books  were 
read  in  the  colleges  of  Oxford,  for 
thirty  years  after.  In  139;),  his  fol- 
lowers presented  a  remonstrance  to 
the  parliament,  which  maintained, 
that  the  conformity  of  the  English 
church  to  the  Romish,  in  the  manage- 
ment of  her  temporalities,  banished 
faith,  hope,  and  charity  ;  that  the 
priesthood,  derived  from  Rome,  and 
pretending  power  over  angels,  is  not 
that  appointed  by  Christ ;  that  impo- 
sition of  celibacy  on  the  clergy,  and 
vows  of  single  life,  even  by  women, 
occasioned  liorrible  disorders  ;  that 
transubstantiation  renders  the  Chris- 
tian church  idolatrous;  that  benedic- 
tion of  mitres:  crosses.  Sec.  Iiave  more 
of  necromancy  than  of  religion  ;  that 
prayer  for  the  dead  is  a  wrong  ground 
for  religious  donations ;  that  pilgrim- 
ages, prayers,  and  offerings  to  images 
and  crosses,  are  near  a-kin  to  idola- 
try ;  that  auricular  confession  and  in- 
dulgencies  render  priests  proud,  ad- 
mit them  to  secrets,  and  give  occa- 
sion for  their  scandalous  intrigues 
with  women. 

In  the  15th  century,  the  books  of 
Wicklif  Were  condemned  and  burnt. 
His  bones  were  digged  up  and  burnt, 
about  forty  years  after  his  death,  Wil- 
liam Sawtre,  Tliomas  Badby,  and  Sir 
John  C)Idcastle,  three  of  iiis  followers, 
were  burnt :  but  numbers  among  tlic 
people,  and  even  in  the  parliament, 
still  adhered  to  his  doctrines.  In  Bo- 
hemia, John  Huss,  and  Jerome  of 
Prague,  instructed  by  his  books,  with 


were  most  villainously  burnt,  by  or- 
der of  the  council  of  Constance.  The 
Bohemians  clave  to  their  doctrines, 
viz.  That  the  Pope  of  Rome  is  no 
greater  than  other  bishops  ;  that  good 
behaviour  alone  makes  a  difference 
between  priests  ;  that  there  is  no  pur- 
gatory, or  middle  state,  for  souls  de- 
parted ;  that  prayer  for  the  dead  was 
invented  by  covetous  priests  ;  that 
images  of  God  and  of  saints  ought  to 
be  destroyed  ;  that  auricular  confes- 
sion, canonical  singing,  ecclesiastic 
lasts,  festivals,  and  prayers  to  saints, 
sacerdotal  garments,  ornaments  of  al- 
tars, pulls,  corporales,  chalices,  palms, 
&c.  are  altogether  useless,  and  the 
benediction  of  holy  water  and  palm- 
branches  ridiculous  ;  that  no  capital 
sin  ought  to  be  tolerated,  nor  any 
scandalous  persons  to  enjoy  offices  in 
either  church  or  state  ;  that  the  reli- 
gion of  the  begging  monks  was  invent- 
ed by  the  devil  ;  that  confirmation 
and  extreme  unction  are  no  true  sa- 
craments, nor  ought  baptism  to  be  ad- 
ministei-ed  Avith  a  mixture  of  oil,  &c. 
The  Popish  party  raised  armies  to  de- 
stroy them  ;  but,  under  Zisca,  their 
valiant  commander,  they  often  routed 
their  foes  ;  till  the  less  zealous  being 
detached  from  them,  by  the  craft  of 
their  persecutors,  and  by  some  conces- 
sions in  the  receiving  of  the  Lord's 
supper,  the  rest  were  overpowered, 
and  obliged  to  retire  to  mountains  and 
dens,  where  they  continued  till  the 
reformation,  and  had  their  form  of 
doctrine,  worship,  and  government, 
not  much  unlike  to  that  of  the  Scotch 
Presbyterians.  The  unsuccessful  aiid 
ruinous  war  of  tiie  Papists  with  the 
Mahometans,  for  the  recovery  of  Ca- 
naan, had  been  the  occasion  of  intro- 
ducing some  knowledge,  as  well  as 
much  superstidon,  from  Asia.  But, 
when  Constantinople  was  taken  by 
the  Turks,  yl.  D.  14-5  3,  a  number  of 
learned  Greeks  fled  to  the  west,  and 
were  tiie  happy  instruments  of  reviv- 
ing knowledge,  where  it  was  almost 


C  H  U 


310 


C  HU 


extinct.  John  Trithemius,  John  Ges- 
ler,  John  Baptista,  John  Picus  Miran- 
dui?e,  and  others  in  the  Romish 
church,  testified  against  her  abomina- 
tions. Savonarola,  a  Dominican  fri- 
ar, after  he  had  been  for  some  time 
famous  for  pi-^ty,  meekness,  and  faith- 
ful preaching  of  truth,  was  imprison- 
ed, tortured,  and  burnt  at  Florence, 
A.  D.  1498  ;  and  endured  his  suffer- 
ings with  the  utmost  calmness  and 
constancy,  and  marks  of  genuine  love 
to  the  truth. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  16th  centu- 
ry, the  external  state  of  the  church 
was  extremely  low.  The  poor  re- 
mains of  the  Waldenses,  Lollards, 
and  Bohemians,  scarce  made  any  ap- 
pearance. The  councils  of  Constance 
and  Basil,  in  the  preceding  age,  and 
the  council  of  Pisa,  ^.  D.  1511,  had, 
in  vain,  pretended  attempts  to  re- 
form the  head  and  members  of  the 
Romish  chui'ch.  We  learn,  from 
the  hundred  grievances  of  the  Ger- 
mans, presented  to  the  imperial  diet 
at  Norimberg,  and  the  thirty-five  of 
the  Svvitzers  of  Zurich  and  Bern,  and 
other  documents  of  these  times,  that 
the  scriptures  were  almost  unknown, 
and  men's  doctrines  not  tried  by 
them,  but  by  false  miracles  and  lying 
wonders  :  religion  was  quite  oppres- 
sed by  foolish  and  wicked  traditions  ; 
piety  buried  in  Jewish,  Heathen,  and 
iTiagical  superstition.  The  worship 
chiefly  consisted  in  adoring  the  bread 
in  the  sacrament,  the  virgin  Mary, 
saints  departed,  and  pretended  re- 
liques.  Pardon  of  sin,  or  indulgence 
in  it,  right  of  calling  ministers,  and 
every  thing  sacred,  were  set  to  sale. 
In  pride,  oppression,  covetousness, 
blasphemy,  and  lewdness,  tlie  clergy 
were  next  to  finished  infernals.  Pro- 
voked with  these  things,  Luther  in 
Germany,  Zuinglius  in  Switzerland, 
and  Calvin  in  France,  began  an  unbi- 
assed and  careful  search  of  the  scrip- 
ture ;  opposed  the  abominations  of 
the  Papacy,  and  separated  therefrom. 
Their  success  in  preacliing  the  gos- 
pel, and  reforming  the  nations,  was 


astonishing.  The  diligence  of  these, 
and  of  such  as  joined  them  in  the  stu- 
dy of  divinity,  and  in  preaching  of 
truth  ;  their  various  translations  of 
the  scripture,  and  the  other  books 
they  published  ;  their  pious  lives ; 
their  confounding  of  the  Popish  doc- 
tors in  disputes ;  the  fraternal  leagues 
of  the  Protestant  party,  and  the  con- 
stancy and  joy  of  their  martyrs  ;  the 
favour  of  a  great  many  princes  ;  the 
cruelty  of  the  Papists  ;  the  horrid 
wickedness  of  their  clergy,  even  in" 
the  use  of  holy  things  ;  and  their  dif- 
ferences among  themselves  with  res- 
pect to  religion  ;  together  with  the 
fearful  judgments  of  God  on  sundry, 
who,  after  siding  with  the  reformers, 
relapsed  to  Popery,  contributed  migh- 
tily to  promote  the  reformation. 

With  a  zeal  absolutely  infernal,  the 
Popish  party  opposed  the  Protestants, 
and  the  reformation  which  they  had 
set  on  foot.  Edicts,  inquisitions,  per- 
secutions, and  bloody  wars,  were  ap- 
plied to  destroy  them.  Chiefly  in 
Germany,  France,  Britain,  Low 
Countries,  and  Switzerland,  the  earth 
was  soaked  with  blood.  No  attempt 
of  false  miracles,  appariiions,  witch- 
craft, perfidy,  or  deceit,  was  left  un- 
tried to  ruin  them.  Their  books 
were  burnt,  or  prohibited  to  be  read. 
The  reformation  was  represented  as 
the  source  of  heresy,  sedition,  conten- 
tion, and  every  other  evil :  and  such 
Protestants  as  seemed  inclinable  to  a- 
postatize,  Avere  bribed,  cajoled,  and 
flattered  to  return  to  Rome.  A  num- 
ber of  the  more  stupid  abominations 
were  dropped,  and  the  rest  were,  in 
the  most  crafty  and  splendid  manner, 
established  by  the  infamous  council 
of  Trent.  The  order  of  the  Jesuits, 
who  afterward  rendered  themselves 
so  famous  for  learning,  villainy,  and 
faithful  support  of  the  Pope,  was  es- 
tablished. None  of  these  things, 
however,  so  much  hindered  the  suc- 
cess of  the  reformation,  as  the  luke- 
warmness,  unholiness,  division,  and 
ei-ror,  which  sprung  up  among  Pro- 
testants them.selves  ;  and  in  promot- 


CHU  511 

ing  which,  it  is  believed,  the  Papists 
had  a  very  active  hand.  By  reason 
of  the  Lutherans'  obstinacy,  their  dif- 
ference with  other  Protestants,  about 
the  corporal  presence  of  Christ,  in  and 
with  the  sacramental  bread,  could  ne- 
ver be  composed.  Servetus,  Socinus, 
and  others,  shocked  with  the  idolatry 
and  absurdities  of  the  Romish  church, 
drunk  in  a  system  of  blasphemy,  not 
much  different  from  that  of  Mahomet. 
They  made  human  reason  the  stand- 
ard of  tryini^;  revelation,  and  so  reject- 
ed the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  of  the 
divinity  of  Christ,  and  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit, and  of  Christ's  satisfaction  for  our 
sins,  and  our  justification  through 
him.  They  denied  the  covenants  of 
works  and  grace  ;  denied  original  sin  ; 
maintained,  that  perfection  in  holiness 
is  attainable  in  this  life  ;  and  that 
there  was  no  matter  what  opinions  in 
religion  men  were  of,  if  they  but 
trusted  the  promises,  and  obeyed  the 
commands  of  God.  They  admitted 
every  body  that  asked,  be  of  what  par- 
ty he  would,  to  their  church-fellow- 
ship ;  and  contended,  that  such  as  op- 
posed this  universal  coalescence  were 
unchristian  bigots.  In  Poland,  Hun- 
gary, and  Transylvania,  tliey  made  a 
considerable  figure,  under  the  name 
of  Antitrinitarians,  or  Socinians.  In 
the  next  century,  the  Dutch  Remon- 
strant Arminians  embraced  a  great 
part  of  their  errors,  and  thought  the 
rest  of  very  small  consequence. — 
These  Socinians,  assuming  the  Pro- 
testant name,  rendered  the  reformers 
odious.  The  madness,  error,  and 
bloodshed  of  the  Anabaptists  in  Ger- 
many, immediately  after  the  begun 

reformation,  had  the  same  effect 

The  Christian  religion,  however,  as 
taught  by  Luther,  was,  by  civil  au- 
thority, settled  in  Denmark,  Sweden, 
and  a  great  part  of  Germany  ;  as 
taught  by  Calvin,  in  Holland,  half  of 
Switzerland,  and  in  Scotland,  and  se- 
cured by  edict  in  France.  In  England 
and  Ireland,  the  doctrines  of  Calvin 
■were  established  by  the  reformers  ; 
I  but  they  retained  a  form  of  govern- 


CHU 


ment,  much  nearer  to  the  Popish  than 
any  of  their  Protestant  brethren — 
Since  the  beginning  of  the  17th  centu- 
ry, the  reformation  has  been  generally 
on  the  decline.  The  true  religion  has 
indeed  spread  into  part  of  America  ; 
and  in  New  England  hath  had  consi- 
derable success  :  but  I  suppose,  that, 
on  the  whole,  the  Protestants  are  now 
decreased  in  number  about  12  or  15 
millions.  Twice  the  Prelatists'  per- 
secution of  their  Protestant  brethren 
in  Britain,  and  once  a  Popish  massa- 
cre of  about  200,000,  or  as  some  say, 
300,000  Protestants  in  Ireland,  bid 
fair  to  extirpate  the  reformation  in 
these  places  ;  but  Providence  re- 
markably interposed.  About  j1.  JD. 
1620,  and  afterward,  the  Papists  al- 
most extirpated  the  Protestants  from 
Bohemia,  and  the  palatinate  of  the 
Rhine  ;  and  bade  fair  to  expel  their 
religion  from  Germany.  But  by  the 
seasonable  interposal  of  Gustavus, 
king  of  Sweden,  and  after  a  war  of  a- 
bout  30  years,  the  Protestants,  both 
Lutherans  and  Calvinists,  had  their 
liberties  restored,  and  settled  by  the 
treaty  of  Westphalia  in  1 648.  Lewis 
XIII.  of  France  terribly  distressed 
the  Protestants  there.  His  ungrate- 
ful son,  after  long  oppression  of  them, 
whom  they  had  fixed  on  the  throne, 
did,  in  1685,  abolish  the  edict  of 
Nantz,  by  which  their  liberties  were 
established  ;  and  ordered  his  troops 
to  convert  them  to  Popery.  Multi- 
tudes were  forced  to  comply  ;  vast 
numbers  were  barbarously  murdered ; 
and  several  hundred  thousands,  with 
great  difficulty,  fled  off  to  Holland, 
Brandenburgh,  Britain,  kc.  Thus,  a 
famous  Protestant  church,  in  which 
there  were  once  about  2000  congre- 
gations, sundry  of  them  comprehend- 
ing some  thousand  communicants, 
was  entirely  ruined. 

In  the  last  and  present  century,  the 
Protestants  that  were  once  numerous 
in  Hungary,  Austria,  and  Savoy,  are 
almost  utterly  extirpated.  Nor  in 
Poland,  except  in  the  country  of  Prus- 
sia, are  many  of  them  left.     If  we 


C  HU 


312 


C  IL 


may  judge  of  other  Protestant  coun- 
tries from  the  case  of  Britain,  we  are 
tempted  to  beiieve  a  considerable  in- 
crease of  Papists  there.  At  present, 
such  is  the  condition  of  the  Protest- 
ant churches,  by  reason  of  the  pre- 
valence of  ignorance,  contention,  and 
licentiousness,  among  all  ranks,  and 
of  Arminian,  Deistical,  and  other  er- 
rors, and  of  negligence,  and  even  pro- 
fiineness  of  clergymen,  that  one  can 
hardly  say  M^hether  they  seem  fastest 
re  turning  to  Popery  or  to  Heathen- 
ism. 

Whatever  particular  revivals  may 
take  place  among  the  Protestants,  I 
fear  things  in  general  shall  grow  worse 
and  worse,  till,  by  apostacy,  and  by 
persecution  and  murder,  the  slaugh- 
^r  of  the  witnesses  against  Popery  be 
fulfilled.  Nor  do  I  suppose  tliis  will 
take  place,  till  about  ^.  D.  1866,  or 
2016,  Scarce  shall  the  Popish  party 
have  prevailed  to  their  wish,  and  kept 
the  poor  remains  of  the  witnesses  in 
a  very  low  and  distressed  condition, 
for  about  three  years  an  a  half,  when 
God  shall  grant  them  a  signal  relief. 
From  the  beginning  of  which,  to  their 
entrance  on  tiie  complete  happiness 
of  the  millennial  state,  may  be  75 
years  ;  the  first  thirty  of  which,  it 
seems,  shall  be  noted  for  terrible  trou- 
ble and  distress.  Rev.  xi.  and  xiv. 
Dan.  xii.  1,  11,  12. 

During  the  glorious  Millennium, 
or  thrjusand  years  reign  of  the  saints, 
Satan  and  his  agents sliull  be  remarka- 
bly restrained  ;  the  woi-ld  of  Jews 
and  Gentiles  shall  unite  in  one  Chris- 
tian fjith  and  fellowship  ;  the  doc- 
trine, worship,  discipline,  and  govern- 
ment of  the  church  shall  exactly  cor- 
respond with  the  word  of  God  ;  her 
spiritual  light,  peace,  and  the  activity 
of  licr  members  in  holiness,  internal 
and  external,  shall  be  quite  amazing. 
^Vhile  our  Redeemer,  and  God  in 
bim-,  shall  appear  alt  hi  ail,  her  officers 
shall  be  holy,  and  eminently  qualified 
for,  and  successful  in,  winning  souis 
to  Christ.  Such  shall  be  the  multi- 
tudes and  quality  of  her  members,  as 


if  all  the  ancient  martyrs  had  risen 
from  the  dead  ;  and  indeed  they  shall 
rise,  not  in  their  persons,  but  in  their 
spiritual  successors  ;  and  shall,  in  glo- 
rious fellowship  with  Christ,  have  the 
ruling  poAver  for  a  thcjusand  years ; 
while  the  wicked  shall  be  brought  un- 
der to  such  a  degree,  as  if  almost  bu- 
ried in  their  graves.  It  seems,  that 
near  the  end  of  this  happy  period, 
Christians  shall  become  lukewarm  : 
Satem,  shall  be  freed  from  his  former 
restrictions  ;  and,  by  his  instigation, 
the  Russians,  Turks,  and  Tartars,  the 
Scythians,  or  persons  of  a  similar  sav- 
age temper,  shall  unite,  to  make  a  ru- 
inous attack  on  the  church.  By  some 
signal  stroke  of  divine  vengeance, 
perhaps  at  the  very  instant  of  Christ's 
appearance  to  judgment,  shall  their 
wicked  armies  be  cut  oflf.  Then  shall 
the  world  be  judged  ;  the  hypocriti- 
cal members  of  the  church,  together 
with  Heathens  and  others,  shall  be 
condemned,  and  hurried  to  everlast- 
ing torments  in  hell ;  while  the  saints, 
after  being  first  raised  from  the  dead, 
caught  up  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the 
air,  and  adjudged  to  happiness,  shall, 
by  Jesus  be  led  into  the  heavenly 
mansions  of  bliss,  to  possess  the  ever- 
lasting enjoyment  of  God,  Rev.  xi.  1 5 
— 19.  and  xx.  and  xxi.  Isi.  xxxv.  Ix. 
and  Ixv.  Ezek.  xl.  to  xlviii. 

CHURL  ;  a  naughty  person,  who 
hoards  up  his  wealth  as  in  a  prison, 
and  is  utterly  averse  to  live  up  to  his 
station,  or  to  bestow  alms  according' 
to  his  ability,  Isa.  xxxii.  5. 

CHURN  ;  to  toss  milk  in  a  vessel 
of  skin,  or  wood,  &c.  till  the  butter 
be  exti'acted,  Prov,  xxx.  32. 

CHUSHAN-RISHATHAIM,  a 
king  of  Mesopotamia,  who  oppressed 
the  Israelites  eight  years,  from  -A. 
M.  2591  to  2599  ;  and.  from  whose 
yoke  they  were  delivered  by  Oth- 
NiEL,  Judg.  iii.  8 — 10, 

CEIL  ;  to  overlay  the  inside  of  a 
roof  with  dales,  or  plaster,  Jereni. 
xxii.  14, 

C'lLICIA  ;  a  country  of  Lesser 
Asi4>  on  the  north  of  Syria,  bclwcen 


C  I  N 


il; 


C  1  R 


the  36th  and  40th  degree  of  north 
latitude.  It  had  Pamphilia  on  the 
■west ;  the  Issic  bay  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean sea  on  the  south  ;  the  moun- 
tain Anianus  on  the  east  ;  and  part 
of  Cappadocia  and  ArmenLa  the  Less 
on  the  north.  The  soil  was  mostly 
stony,  and  the  cpuntry  was  so  sur- 
rounded with  the  hills,  Taurus,  Ama- 
nus,  and  others,  that  there  were  but 
three  narrow  passages  into  it.  Its 
chief  cities  were  Tarsus,  Soli,  An- 
chiale,  Anazarbunx,  Issus,  8cc.  It 
seems  to  have  been  originally  peo- 
pled by  Tarshish,  the  Grandson  of 
Japheth  ;  but  these  were  driven  out 
by  Cilix,  and  his  Phenicians,  about 
the  time  of  David.  Numbers  from 
Syria,  and,  it  seems,  from  Persia, 
afterwards  settled  here.  The  Cili- 
cians  were  a  rough,  cruel,  and  de- 
cehful  people,  much  given  to  piracy. 
They  appear  to  have  had  kings  of 
their  own,  for  many  ages,  but  these 
in  subjection  to  the  Trojans,  Lydi- 
ans,  Persians,  or  Romans ;  the  last 
of  whom  made  the  country  a  pro- 
vince. The  gospel  was  here  preached 
by  Paul ;  and  a  Christian  church 
early  settled.  Acts  xi.  30.  The 
Christians  here  were  concerned  in 
the  contests  about  the  imposition  of 
the  Jewish  ceremonies  on  the  Gen- 
tile converts.  Acts  xv.  23.  41. — 
Christianity  remained  here  in  some 
lustre,  till  about  the  beginning  of  the 
8th  century,  when  the  Saracens  sei- 
zed the  country.  After  some  ages, 
the  Turks  took  it  from  them  ;  and  it 
is  now  a  part  of  Caramania. 

CINNAMON.  The  cinnamon- 
tree  grows  in  woods  in  the  East  In- 
dies, in  Java,  Ceylon,  See.  It  has 
somev^hat  of  the  form  of  the  bay- 
tree,  or  of  our  willow.  Its  llowers 
arc  ordinarily  as  red  as  scarlet,  and 
it  is  said  sometimes  blue.  Its  fruit 
is  of  the  form  of  an  olive  ;  and  from 
it  is  extracted  a  kind  of  tallow,  for 
making  of  candles.  The  bark  is  the 
rnost  valuable  :  when  new  stripped 
ofl',  it  has  little  taste  or  colour ;  but 
when  dried,  it,  at  least  the   middlc- 

VoL.  I. 


most  bark,  becomes  brown,  and  it  is  a 
most  agreeable  spice,  much  used  in 
diarrheas,  and  weaknesses  of  the  sto- 
mach. There  is  a  v.ild  cinnamon- 
tree  in  the  West  Indies  ;  but  its  bark 
is  inferior  to  that  of  the  former.  It 
seems  the  cinnamon-tree  anciently 
grew  in  Araba  ;  or  else  the  cinnamon 
of  the  ancients  was  di{Ter-;nt  from 
ours.  The  cinnamon-bark  was  used 
in  the  sacred  oil,  Exod.  xxx.  23  ; 
and  in  perfuming  beds,  Prov.  vii.  17. 
Saints,  and  thtir  graces,  are  likened 
to  cinnamon  ;  they  are  precious  and 
pleasant  ;  saints  are  the  means  of 
rendering  nations  and  churches  de- 
lightful, and  sound  in  their  constitu- 
tion ;  and  spiritual  grace  has  the  same 
effect  on  men's  hearts,  Song  iv.  14. 

CINNERITH,  CixNEROTH  ;  a 
city  of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali,  on  the 
west  of  the  sea  of  Tiberias  ;  and  from 
which,  all  along  the  west  of  Jordan  to 
the  Dead-sea,  there  was  a  plain.  Josh, 
xix.  oSf  and  xi.  2.  and  xii.  3.  Dent. 
iv.  49.  Some  have  thought  it  the 
same  as  Tiberias  ;  but  Reland  is  of  a 
different  opinion.  It  is  more  proba- 
ble it  stood  where  Capernaum  was 
afterward  built. 

CIRCLE  ;  a  line  surrounding  a 
round  body.  The  circle  on  the  face 
of  the  deefi^  is  the  boundary  which 
God  hath  fixed  for  the  sea  ;  or  that 
crust  of  earth  which  surrounds  the 
mass  of  water,  supposed  to  be  stored 
up  in  the  bowels  of  our  globe,  Prov. 
viii.  t  27.  The  circle  of  the  earth 
may  denote  its  whole  surface,  Isa. 
xl.  22. 

CIRCUIT  ;  a  roundish  course  of 
motion,   1  Sam.  vii.   16. 

CIRCUMCISION  ;  the  cutting 
off  of  the  foreskin  of  males-  To  dis- 
tinguish Abraham's  family  from 
others  ;  to  seal  the  new  covenant  to 
them,  and  their  obligation  to  keep 
the  laws  thereof;  and  to  represent 
the  removal  of  their  natural  corrup- 
tion, by  the  blood  and  Spirit  of  Jesus 
Christ,  in  virtue  of  his  resurrection 
the  eighth  day,  God  appointed,  that 
all  the  males  in  Abraham's  family 
2  R 


; 


C  I  R 


114 


CIR 


should  be  circumcised,  and  that  his 
posterity  should  tuereafter  be  circum- 
cised on  the  eis^hth  dtiy  of  their  life.* 
The  nncircumcised  child  was  to  be 
cut  off  from  his  people  ;  but  that 
threatening  seems  not  to  have  aftect- 
ed  the  child,  till  he  was  grown  up, 
and  wilfully  neglected  that  ordinance 
of  God  for  himself,  Gen.  xvii.  For 
the  last  38  years  of  their  abode  in  the 
desurt,  the  Hebrew  children  were  not 
circumcised.  It  was  not  there  so  ne- 
cessary to  distinguish  them  from  o- 
thers  ;  and  their  frequent  and  sudden 
removals  from  one  place  to  another 
rendervid  it  less  convenient :  but  I 
suppose  the  chief  design  of  the  inter- 
ruption of  this  ordinance,  was  to  mark 
the  interruption  of  the  fulfilment  of 
God's  covenant-promise,    of  giving 


*  The  opinion,  supported  by  the  avitho-| 
rity  of  Cvprian,  that  the  appointed  day  of 
circumcision,  being  the  eighth  after  the  birth 
of  the  child,  prefigured  the  day  of  Ckrisfs 
resurrection,  tvhich  is  the  eighth  in  the  order 
of  days,  in  tvhich  our  true  circumcision  and 
sahatioji  is  fu filled,  does  not  seem  to  be 
well-founded :  For  Christ,  as  Witsius  just- 
ly observes,  is  no  where  said  to  liave  risen 
on  the  eight!)  day,  but  either  on  the  third 
after  his  deatli  or  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week.  Circumcision  was  not  so  much  a 
tvpe  of  tlie  resurrection,  as  of  the  sufl'er- 
ings  and  death  of  Christ  Besides,  the 
expression,  that  our  spiritual  ctrcutncisien 
and  sahation  ivere  fulfilled  by  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Christ  is  not  accurate  :  As  to  the 
purcliase  of  our  salvation,  it  was  finished 
in  the  death  of  Christ :  But  as  to  the  ap- 
plica*ion  of  tlie  purchased  salvation,  it  re- 
quires not  only  his  resuri-ection,  but  also 
his  ascension  ;  and  will  not  be  completely 
fulfihed,  till  Ills  second  coming-. 

This  ordinance  appears  to  have  been 
administered  oh  the  eijjhtli  day  after  the 
birth,  because  inf  mts  could  hardly  be  sup- 
posed able  to  undergo  tliis  painful  opera- 
tion sooner  ;.  bec.iuse  the  infant,  partici- 
pating of  tlie  mother's  pollution,  was  cere- 
moiiially  unclean  imtiltlie  eighth  day,  Lev. 
xii.  2,  3.  It  may  be  added,  that  it  seems 
to  have  been  appointed  to  be  on  that  day, 
bef)re  wli'.ch,  in  t'le  ordinary  course  of  pro- 
vidence, many  infants  die,  to  teacli  us,  that 
the  externid  .iign  Is  not  necessary  to  salva- 
tion. Abraham  was  justified,  while  he  was 
uiicircxvmcised,  Wom.iv.  10. 


them  Canaan.  Just  after  the  Hebrews 
passed  the  Jordan,  their  males  were 
all  circumcised :  this  is  called  a  cir- 
cumcision of  them  the  second  time  ; 
as,  on  this  occasion,  the  institution 
Avas  again  revived,  after  it  had  long 
gone  into  disuse  ;  and  it  was  a  rolling 
away  of  the  refiroach  of  Egyfit :  God 
hereby  declared  they  were  his  free 
people,  and  heirs  of  the  promised 
land,  and  removed  from  them,  what 
they  reckoned  the  shame  of  the  E- 
gyptians.  Josh.  v.  1  — 10. 

After  circumcision  had  continued 
about  1930  years,  it  was  abolished  by 
means  of  our  Saviour's  death  and  re- 
surrection, and  the  use  of  it,  as  neces- 
sary to  salvation,  became  wicked  and 
damnable,  because  it  imported,  tliat 
the  true  Messiah  had  not  made  satis- 
faction for  sin,  and  was  a  practical 
rejection  of  him  and  his  atonement; 
and  he  that  was  circumcised  was  a 
debtor  to  the  whole  law  :  obliged  to 
fulfil  it  for  himself,  and  Christ  could 
profit  him  nothing  ;  and  the  return- 
ing to  it,  from  the  faith  of  the  gospel, 
was  a  falling  from  the  doctrines  of 
grace,  and  from  a  dependence  on  the 
free  favour  of  God,  as  the  ground 
of  our  salvation,  1  Cor.  vii.  18.  Gal. 
V.  2,  3.  By  preaching  up  circumci- 
sion, the  f:',lse  apostles  shunned  per- 
secution from  the  Jews,  Gal.  v.  11. 
and  vi.  12,  13.  When  Paul  circum- 
cised Timothy,  whose  mother  was  a 
Jewess,  he  did  it  merely  to  recom- 
mend him  to  the  Jevv^s  as  a  preacher : 
but  he  did  not  circumcise  Titus,  that 
he  might  show  his  belief  that  circum- 
cision was  no  more  a  binding  ordi- 
nance of  God,  Acts  xvi.  3.  Gal.  ii.  3. 
As  circumcision  was  a  leading  or- 
dinance of  the  ceremonial  law,  it  is 
sometimes  put  for  the  observance  of. 
the  whole  of  it,  Acts  xv.  1.  As  the 
Jews  were,  by  this  rite,  distinguish- 
ed irom  others,  they  are  called  the 
circumcision^  and  the  Gentiles  the  un- 
circumcision^  Rom.  iv.  9,  11.  Cir- 
cumcision /irqfiteth ;  is  useful  as  a  seal 
of  the  covenant,  if  one  keep  the  law 
as  a  law,  and  so  manifest  his  union 


C  I  R 


15 


CIS 


with  Christ ;  but  if  he  be  a  breaker 
of  the  law,  his  circumci/iion  i.s-  made 
uncircumcision  ;  is  of  no  avail  to  his 
present  or  eternal  happiness  :  and  if 
uncircumcised  Gentiles  keep  the  law, 
their  uncirciancision  is  counted  for  cir- 
cumcision; they  are  as  readily  accept- 
ed of  God,  and  rendered  happy,  as 
if  they  were  circumcised  Jews,  Rom. 
ii.  25,  26.  Neither  circumcision,  nor 
uncircumcisioJi,  availeth  any  thing  ; 
no  man  is  a  whit  more  readily  accept- 
ed of  God,  or  saved  by  him,  that  he 
is  either  a  Jew  or  a  Gentile,  Gal.  v. 
6.  and  vi.  15.   1  Cor.  vii.  19, 

Besides  the  outward  circumcision  of 
thejlesh  we  find  an  inward  one  men- 
tioned, which  is  whatAvas  signified  by 
the  other.  It  consists  in  God's  chang- 
ing our  state  and  nature,  through  the 
application  of  the  blood  and  Spirit  of 
his  Son.  Vty  this  we  are  made  God's 
peculiar  people,  have  our  corruptions 
mortified,  and  our  souls  disposed  to 
his  service  ;  and,  for  this  reason,  the 
saints  are  called  the  circumciaion  ; 
while  the  Jews,  with  their  outward 
circumcision,  are,  in  contempt  cal- 
led the  concision,  Phil.  iii.   2,  3. 

Uncircumcised  ;  (1.)  Such  who 
had  not  their  foreskin  cut  off;  the 
Gentiles,  Gal.  ii.  7.  Eph.  ii.  11.  Such 
were  detested  of  the  Jews,  and  di- 
vinely prohibited  to  eat  the  passover, 
Judg.  xiv.  3.  1  Sam.  xvii.  26.  E\od. 
xii.  43.  (2.)  Such  as  had  not  their 
nature  changed,  nor  their  inward  cor- 
ruptions subdued  and  mortified,  nor 
their  soul  disposed  to  a  ready  hearing 
and  belief  of  the  gospel,  are  called 
uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  Jer. 
ix.  29.  and  vi.  10.  Acts  vii.  51.  Such 
who  are  inwardly  unregenerate,  and 
outwardly  scandalous,  arc  uncircum- 
cised in  heart  and Jle^h,  Ezek.  xliv.  7. 
The  corruption  of  nature  is  called 
the  uncircumcision,  or  foreskin  of  the 
flesh.  Col.  ii.  13.  Moses  was  of //w- 
circumciied  lips  ;  stammered  in  l.is 
speech  ;  or,  by  the  largeness  of  his 
lips,  spoke  disagreeably,  or  spoke 
unhandsome  language,  abounding 
with  superfluities  fit  to  be  retrenched, 


Exod.  vi.    12,  30.     The  fruit  of  the 

Hebrews'  trees  was  uncircumcised,  or 
polluted,  three  years  after  they  began 
to   bear, — to   commemorate  Adam's 

fall,  and  to  point  out  to  us  how  defil- 
ed these  enjoyments  are,  which  we 
come   too   hastily  at.    Lev.  xix.  13. 

All  the  nations  descended  from  A- 
braliam,  except  perhaps  the  Edo- 
mites,  long  retained  the  use  of  cir- 
cumcision. The  Arabs  and  the 
Turks,  who  learned  it  from  them, 
still  retain  the  use  of  it ;  but  it  is  no 
where  commanded  by  their  Koran  or 
Bible,  nor  have  they  a  fixed  lime  for 
it ;  and  it  is  rarely  performed,  till 
the  child  be  at  least  five  or  six  years 
of  age.  The  Jews,  with  great  zeal, 
and  a  multitude  of  ceremonies  un- 
worthy of  our  rehearsal,  still  practise 
it.  It  is  said,  the  natives,  ia  some 
places  of  the  West  Indies,  lately 
practised  it.  It  is  more  certain,  that 
it  was  used  by  the  Egyptian  priests  ; 
and  that  it  has  been  long  practised  in 
Abyssinia,  perhaps  from  the  days  of 
Solomon. 

^  CIRCUMSPECT  ;  cautious,  se- 
riously advertent  to  every  precept  of 
God's  law,  and  every  circumstance 
of  things  to  be  done  or  foriiorne,. 
Exod.  xxiii.  13.   Eph.  v.  15. 

CISTERN  ;  [a  reservoir  or  large 
vessel  to  retain  water].  Cisterns 
were  \ery  necessary  in  Canaan, 
where  fountains  were  scarce  ;  and 
some  of  them  were  150  paces  long, 
and  60  broad,  2  Kings  xviii.  31.  The 
left  ventricle  of  the  heart,  wiuch  re- 
tains the  blood,  till  it  be  redispersed 
t'lrough  the  body,  is  called  a  cistern, 
Eccl.  xii.  6.*  Wives  are  called  cis- 
terns ;  they  when  dutiful,  are  a  great 
■pleasure,  assistance,  and  comfort  to 
t'leir  husbands,  Prov.  v.  15.  Idols, 
armies,  and  outward  enjoyments,  are 
hrokcn  cisterns  that  can  hold  no  ii'a- 
>er  ;  they  can  afford  no  solid  or  last- 
ing happiness  and  comfort,  Jer  ii.  1 3. 


*  The  heart  ma}-  be  called  a  cistern,  as 
it  is  replenished  with  blood  which  itsend.^ 
to  and  receives  from  all  parts  of  the  body. 


C  I  T 


;16 


C  I  T 


CITY  ;  a  walled  town.  Here  the 
people  have  much  trade,  wealth,  and 
honour ;  they  are  subjected  to  their 
proper  rulers,  and  have  distinguished 
privileges.  The  most  noted  cities, 
now  destroyed,  were  Thebes,  Mem- 
pi!{is,  and  Alexandria,  in  Egypt ;  Je- 
rusalem and  Samaria,  in  Canaan ; 
Babylon,  in  Chaldea  ;  Nineveh,  in 
Assyria  ;  Shusham,  Persopolis,  and 
Rey,  in  Persia  ;  Antioch,  m  Syria  ; 
Ephesus,  Philadelphia,  Pergamos, 
and  Troy,  in  Lesser  Asia.  The 
chief  cities,  now  existent,  are,  Cairo, 
in  Egypt ;  Ispahan,  in  Persia ;  Delli, 
in  India ;  Pekin  and  Nankin,  in  China ; 
Constantinople,  in  Turkey  ;  Rome, 
Paris,  London,  Sec.  in  Christendom. 
Jerusalem  was  called.  The  holy  city^ 
city  of  God,  city  of  solemnities  ;  be- 
cause there  the  temple  of  God  was 
built,  his  holy  and  solemn  ordinances 
observed,  Matth.  v.  55.  and  xxvii. 
53.  Isaiah  xxxiii.  20.  She  is  call- 
ed faithful^  a  city  of  rigIitcous7iess,  or 
an  ojijiressing  city,  from  the  temper 
of  her  inhabitants,  Isa.  i.  26.  Zeph. 
iii.  1.  Rome  is  called  a  great  city, 
because  her  inhabitants  Were  once 
very  numerous,  and  their  power  and 
glory  extremely  extensive.  Rev.  xvii. 
18.  Damascus  is  called  a  city  of 
firaise  and  joy,  because  of  the  great 
mirth  that  abounded  in  it,  and  the 
pleasantness  thereof,  Jer.  xlix.  25. — 
Heaven  is  represented  as  a  city,  a 
city  ivith  twelve  foundations,  a  holy 
city  :  what  glory,  order,  safety,  and 
happiness,  are  there  enjoyed  by  the 
multitudes  of  saints  !  how  perfect 
and  durable  their  state  of  felicity  ! 
and  all  of  it  founded  on  the  person 
and  purchase  of  Christ !  None  but 
holy  persons  do  ever  enter  it,  nor  is 
aught  but  holiness  ever  practised 
therein,  Heb.  xi.  10,  16.  The  church 
on  earth  is  called  a  city.  How  beauti- 
ful the  order,  laws,  and  privileges 
thereof!  God  her  King  dwells  in 
her ;  angels  and  ministers  are  her 
v.atchmen  and  guard  ;  believers  are 
hev  free  citizens,  entitled  to  all  the 
fulness  of  God ;    divine  ordinances 


are  her  streets  and  toivers  ;  God  him- 
self, his  salvation,  providential  pre- 
servation, and  system  of  sacred  go- 
vernment, are  her  walls  ;  Jesus  him- 
self is  her  gates  ;  his  ordinances  of 
dispensing  word  and  sacrament,  and 
of  exercising  government  and  disci- 
pline, her  keys,  Isa.  Ixii.  14.  She  is 
called  a  great  city,  because  of  her  ex- 
tent, and  the  vast  number  of  her 
members.  Rev.  xxi.  10  ;  a  holy  city, 
because  of  the  holiness  of  her  found- 
er, laws,  ordinances,  members,  and 
end  of  erection,  Rev.  xi.  2  ;  and  the 
city  of  God,  because  he  planned,  built, 
peopled,  rules,  protects,  and  dwells  in 
her,  Heb.  xii.  22.  The  Antichris- 
tian  state  is  called  a  great  city,  be- 
cause of  her  great  extent  and  power, 
and  the  marvellous  connexion  of  her 
members,  chiefly  her  clergy  and  de- 
votees. Rev.  xvi.  19.  and  xi.  8.  The 
cities  of  the  yiations  fell ;  the  power 
and  wealth  of  the  Antichristian,  Ma- 
hometan, and  Heathen  party  were 
ruined,  and  a  number  of  their  cities 
destroyed,  by  earthquakes,  sieges, 
&c.  Rev.  xvi.  19.  The  names  of  ci- 
ties, whether  general  or  particular, 
are  often  put  for  the  inhabitants.  Gen. 
XXXV.  5.  Isa.  xiv.  31.  Jer.  xxvi.  2.— 
A  man's  wealth  and  power  are  his 
strong  city :  in  them  he  delights,  and 
trusts  for  accommodation  and  protec- 
tion, Prov.  X.  15.  He  that  hath  no 
rule  over  his  own  spirit,  is  like  a  ci- 
ty broken  down,  and  without-  walls ; 
he  is  inwardly  full  of  confusion,  and 
most  wretchedly  exposed  to  every 
danger,  Prov.  xxv.  28.  Sundry  great 
men  have  explained  the  little  city, 
saved  by  the  wisdom  of  a  poor  wise 
man  of  the  church,  delivered  by 
Christ  ;  but  perhaps  it  is  better  to 
consider  it  as  a  real  fact,  that  hap- 
pened in  or  before  the  age  of  Solo- 
mon, Eccl.  ix.  14,  15.  Jeremiah 
was  like  a  defenced  city,  iron  pillar, 
and  brazen  wall,  against  the  Jewish 
nation  ;  God  preserved  his  life  and 
faithful  boldness,  notwithstanding  all 
their  threats  and  persecution,  Jer. 
i.  18. 


C  IT 


317 


CL  A 


CITIZEN.  ( 1 .)  One  that  is  born, 
or  dwells  in  a  city,  Acts  xxi.  39. — 
(2.)  One  that  has  the  freedom  of 
trade,  and  other  privileges  belonging 
to  a  city  ;  so  Paul  was  a  citizen  of 
Rome,  Acts  xxii.  28.  (3.)  Subjects, 
Luke  xix.  14.  The  samts  are  called 
citizens,  because  they  are  entitled  to 
all  the  privileges  of  the  church  mili- 
tant and  triumphant,  Eph.  ii.  29. — 
Satan  is  a  citizen  of  this  world  ;  he 
has  liberty  to  act  in  it,  and  is  much 
esteemed  by  the  men  of  it,  Luke 
XV.  15. 

CLAMOUR  ;  quarrelsome  and 
loud  talk,  Eph.  iv.  31.  Clamorous; 
full  of  loud  talk,  Prov.  ix.  13. 

CLAUD  A ;  a  small  island  hard  by 
Crete,  and  now  called  Gozo.  Paul 
and  his  companions  sailed  by  it,  in 
their  voyage  to  Rome,  Acts  xxvii.  16. 

CLAUDIA  ;  a  Roman  lady,  who, 
it  is  said,  was  converted  to  Christia- 
nity by  Paul,  2  Tim.  iv.  21. 

CLAUDIUS  CtESAR  ;  the  fifth 
emperor  of  the  Romans.  He  suc- 
ceeded the  mad  Caligula,  A.  D.  4  1, 
and  reigned  thirteen  years.  The  se- 
nate had  designed  to  assert  their  an- 
cient liberty  ;  but,  by  the  army  and 
populace,  and  the  craft  of  Herod  A- 
grippa,  Claudius  obtained  t!ie  impe- 
rial throne.  To  mark  his  gratitude 
to  Agrippa,  he  gave  him  the  sove- 
reignty of  Judea,  and  gave  the  king- 
dom of  Chalcis  to  his  brother  Herod  ; 
he  also  confirmed  the  Alexandrian 
Jews  in  their  privileges,  but  discharg- 
ed those  at  Rome  to  hold  any  public 
meetings.  Sometime  after,  he  again 
reduced  Judea  to  a  Roman  province, 
and  ordered  all  the  Jews  to  depart 
from  Rome.  His  reign  was  noted 
for  almost  nothing  but  a  terrible  fa- 
mine, and  for  his  own  timorousness, 
and  for  the  abominable  disorders  of 
Messalina  and  Agrippina,  his  wives, 
Acts  xi.  28.  and  xviii.  2. 

Claudius  Lysias  ;  a  tribune  of 
the  I^oman  guard  at  Jerusalem.  W  ith 
a  great  price  he  obtained  his  free- 
dom of  Roman  citizen,  Acts  xxii.  28. 
When   the  Jewish   mob  tb.ought  to 


murder  Paul,  Lysias  rescued  hini 
out  of  their  hands,  bound  him  with 
chains,  and  carried  him  to  the  garri- 
son's fort  of  Antonia;  he  then  order- 
ed Paul  to  be  scourged,  till  they 
should  extort  a  confession  from  him  ; 
but,  upon  information  that  he  was  a 
Roman,  he  forbore  ;    and  next  day 

brought  him  out  to    the    council 

Finding  Paul's  life  in  danger  among 
them,  he  again,  by  force,  carried  him 
back  to  the  fort.  Soon  after,  he  was 
informed,  that  above  forty  Jews  had 
sworn  neither  to  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  had  murdered  Paul.  Lysias 
therefore  sent  him  off  to  FeUx  at 
Cxsarea,  under  the  protection  of  a 
strong  guard,    Acts  xxi.  xxii.  xxiii. 

CLAWS  of  four-footed  beasts,  are 
their  hoofs,  Deut.  xiv.  6.  Claws  of 
birds  are  their  talons,  whereby  they, 
with  their  feet,  scratch,  seize,  and 
hold  fast  their  prey.  To  tear  claws 
in  pieces,  is  to  devour  outrageously, 
and  cut  off  every  means  of  protec- 
tion, resistance,  or  conquest,  Zech. 
xi.    15. 

CLAY ;  an  earthy  substance, 
whereof  mortar,  brick,  potters'  vessels 
are  formed,  Nah.  iii.  14.  Jer.  xA'iii.  4. 
Men  are  likened  to  clay  ;  their  bo- 
dies are  formed  of  it  ;  they  are  vile, 
frail,  unworthy,  and  easily  undone, 
Isa.lxiv.  8.  and  xxix.  16.  and  xli.  25. 
The  Roman  state  is  compared  to  a 
mixture  of  iron  and  jniry  clay,  to  de- 
note, that,  notwithstanding  its  being 
once  very  powerful,  yet  it  should  be- 
come vieak,  and  be  easily  destroyed 
by  the  barbarous  Goths,  Huns,  Van- 
dals, Heriili,  &c.  Dan.  ii.  33,  34,  35, 
42.  Trouble  is  like  miry  clay  ;  it  is 
very  uncomfortable  ;  men  gradually 
sink  into  it,  and  Avith  difficulty  can 
they  escape  it,  Psal.  xl.  2.  Wealth, 
and  other  worldly  enjoyments,  are 
likened  to  a  load  of  fliic/c  clay  ;  they 
are  of  small  value  for  an  immortal 
soul,  and  are  often  polluting,  enslav- 
ing, and  burder.some,  Hab.  ii.  6.  The 
clay,  wherewith  Jesus  anointed  tlie 
eyes  of  the  blind  man,  may  denote  or- 
dinances,  which  are  cGnteni[,tible  in 


C  LE 


Hi 


CLE 


the  view  of  worldly  men  ;  or  convic- 
tions, which  render  men  blind  in  their 
own  view,  John  ix.  6,  15.  The  earth 
is  turned  vip  as  clau  to  the  seal ;  when 
it  is  fresh  plou!2;hed,  it  is  ready  to  re- 
ceive any  impression  ;  and  when  the 
warmth  of  summer  returns,  it  as- 
sumes a  comely  appearance,  Job 
xxxviii.  14. 

CLEAN  ;  pure  ;  (1.)  Free  from 
natural  fiit!i,  chuff,  or  dross,  Prov. 
xiv.  4,  Isa.  XXX.  14.  (2.)  Free  from 
ceremonial  defilement,  Lev.  x.  14. — 
Rom.  xiv.  20.  (3.)  Free  from  mo- 
ral filth,  corruption,  and  vanity,  Job 
xiv.  4.  and  xxv.  5.  (4.)  Innocent ; 
righteous  ;  free  from  guilt,  Acts  xviii. 
6.  and  XX.  26.  Wine  is  fiure  when 
not  mi<ed  with  water,  Deut.  xxxii. 
14.  Metal  is  fiure  when  without 
dross.  Oil,  myrrh,  and  frankincense, 
are /'«>"£•,  when  without  refuse  or  mix- 
ture, Exod.  xxv^.  17,  31. — Provender 
or  grain  is  clean^  when  it  is  without 
chaff  or  sand,  Isa.  xxx.  24.  Meats  are 
fiure.,  when  lawful  to  be  used.  The 
ancient  sacrifices,  priests,  and  other 
persons,  were  Jinr^,  when  without 
ceremonial  pollution,  Ezra  vi.  20. — 
The  purity  of  the  saints  lies  in  their 
having  a  clean  heart,  and  pure  hands  ; 
in  having  their  conscience  purged 
from  guilt,  by  the  application  of  the 
righteousness  of  Jesus  ;  their  mind, 
will,  and  affections,  sanctified  by  his 
Spirit,  endowed  with  implanted  grace, 
and  freed  from  the  love  and  power  of 
sinful  corruption  ;  and  their  outward 
conversation  holy  and  blameless,  Prov. 
XX.  9.  Job  xvii.  9.  1  Tim.  i.  5.  Matth. 
v.  8.  To  the  Jnire  all  things  are  fmre  : 
to  these,  whose  conscience  and  heart 
are  purified  by  the  blood  and  Spirit  of 
Jesus,  all  meats  are  lawful,  Tit.  i.  15. 
Give  alms,  wid  all  things  are  clean  to 
you  :  turn  your  fraud  into  honesty 
and  charity,  and  then  you  need  not 
fear  eating  with  unwashen  hands, 
liUke  xi.  41.  The /^i/?//';/ of  prayer, 
lies  in  its  proceeding  from  a  pure 
heart,  and  requestin;j  lawful  things 
for  lawful  ends,  Job  xvi.  17.  The /lu- 
rity  of  God's  word,  law,  religion,  and 


fear,  lies  in  freedom  from  error  and 
sinful  defilement,  Psal.  xii.  6.  and  xix. 
8.  Jam.  i.  27.  The  cleanness  of 
Christ's  blood  and  Spirit,  lies  in  their 
infinite  native  purity,  and  their  un- 
bounded virtue  to  purge  away  our 
guilt  and  corruption,   Ezek.    xxxvi. 

25.  Cleanness  of  teeth,  is  want  of  pro- 
vision to  eat,  Amos  iv.  6.  Clean,  fmre- 
lij,  also  denote  full,  fully,  Lev.  xxiii. 
23.  Josh.  iii.  17.   Isa.  i.  25. 

CLEANSE,  PURGE,  PURIFY  ;  to 
make  pure  or  clean.  (1.)  To  make 
free  from  natural  filth  or  dross,  Mark, 
vii.  19.  Mai.  iii.  3.  (2.)  To  consecrate 
to  an  holy  use,  and  render,  free  from 
ceremonial  pollution,  Ezek.  xliii.  20, 

26.  Lev.  viii.  15.  Numb.  viii.  12.— 
(3.)  7'o  I'emove  the  guilt  of  sin,  by 
the  application  of  Jesus's  blood,  Heb. 
ix.  14.  I  John  i.  9  ;  and  the  power 
and  pollution  of  it,  by  the  regenera- 
tion and  sanctification  of  our  nature 
and  hfe,  John  xv.  2.  Tit.  iii.  5.  Christ 
/mrges  our  sin,  by  making  atonement 
for  it  by  his  blood,  Heb.  i.  3.  He  and 
his  father  also  cleanse  men,  by  the 
powerful  application  of  his  blood  and 
Spirit,  by  means  of  his  word,  Ezek. 
xxxvi.  25.  Rev.  i.  5  ;  and  we  cleanse 
ourselves,  by  receiving  and  improv- 
ing his  word,  blood,  and  Spirit,  to 
promote  the  purity  of  our  conscience, 
and  the  sanctification  of  our  heart  and 
life,  2  Cor.  vii.  1.  iPet.  ii.22.  Striftes 
cleanse  the  inward  parts  of  the  belly  ; 
afflictions  are  useful  [to  bring  us  to  a 
distressing  sense  of  the  evil  of  sin,  to 
make  us  watch  against  it,  and  im- 
prove] Jesus  Christ  as  our  righteous- 
ness and  sanctification,  Prov.  xx.  30, 
Isa.  xxvii.  9.  By  mercy  and  truth  ini- 
quity is  purged  :  by  God's  display  of 
mercy  and  truth,  in  making  Christ  a 
propitiation  for  us,  it  is  atoned  for  : 
by  the  faith  of  this  mercy  and  truth, 
is  the  propitiation  received,  and  our 
soul  purged  from  the  guilt,  love,  and 
power  of  sin  ;  by  the  exercise  of  mer- 
cy and  truth  in  our  practice,  iniquity 
is  excluded  from  our  heart  and  life, 
and  the  efficacy  and  fulness  of  the  a- 
tonement  manifested,  Prov.  xvi.  6. — 


CLE 


S19 


CLE 


(4.)  A  land  is  purged,  when  wicked 
men  who  defile  it,  are  cut  oft"  by  death 
or  captivitj',  Ezek.  xx.  38  ;  or  the 
idols,  and  other  occasions  of  wicked- 
ness are  destroyed,  2  Chron.  xxviv. 
3.  Ministers  dve  /lurtjled,  when  they 
are  eminently  I'eformed  by  Christ, 
and  fitted  with  gifts  and  graces  for 
their  work,  Mai.  iii.  3.  Hypocrites 
are  purged  from  their  old  nins,  when 
they  receive  baptism,  which  repre- 
sents the  washing  away  of  sin  ;  when 
they  solemnly  engage  and  profess  to 
be  holy  ;  and  when  they  have  their 
lives  outwardly  reformed,  2  Pet.  i.  9. 

The  method  of  purification  from 
ceremonial  defilement,  was  very  differ- 
ent in  form  :  but  all  represented  the 
gradual  purging  of  our  conscience, 
heart,  and  life,  by  the  word,  the  blood, 
and  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ.  He  that 
offered  the  expiation-goat,  or  sprink- 
led his  blood  ;  he  that  led  the  scape- 
goat into  the  Avilderness  ;  he  that 
burnt  the  flesh  of  a  sin-offering  for 
the  bigh-priest,  or  congregation  ;  and 
the  person  or  garment,  merely  sus- 
pected of  leprosy,  was  purified  by  a 
simple  washing  in  Avater.  The  bra- 
zen pot,  wherein  the  flesh  of  a  sin-of- 
fering had  been  boiled,  was  to  be  ^'ash- 
ed and  rinsed  in  water,  Lev.  xvi.  and 
vi.  28.  and  xiii.  and  xiv.  He  that 
burnt  the  red  heifer,  or  cast  the  cedar- 
wood,  scarlet,  or  hyssop  into  the  fire  ; 
he  that  carried  her  ashes  ;  he  that 
sprinkled,  or  unnecessarily  touched, 
the  water  of  separation  ;  he  that  did 
eat  or  touch  any  part  of  the  carcase 
of  an  unclean  beast ;  he  that  used  the 
marriage-bed,  or  had  any  involuntary 
pollution  happening  him  by  night ; 
he  that  had  any  way  approached  to  a 
running  issue,  or  was  defiled  by  means 
of  one  that  had  it,  washed  himself  in 
water,  and  continued  unclean  until  the 
even,  Numb.  xix.  Lev.  xi.  and  xv. — 
Deut.  xiv.  and  xxiii. 

To  purify  a  woman  who  had  lain  in 
of  child-birth,  she  was  to  offer  a  lamb, 
tvu-tle,  or  pigeon,  for  a  burnt-offering, 
and  a  turtle  or  pigeon  for  a  sin-offering. 
To  purge  away  the  defilement  con- 
tracted by  dead  bodies,  an  house  and 


furniture,  after  being  unclean  seven 
days  were  to  be  sprinkled  with  the 
water  of  separation  ;  and  a  person 
was  to  be  sprinkled  therewith,  on  the 
third  and  the  seventh  day,  Lev.  xii. 
Numb.  xix.  When  one  was  clean- 
sed from  leprosy,  he  was  to  be  seven 
times  sprinkled  with  a  mi.Kture  of  wa- 
ter, blood  of  a  slain  bird,  cedar-wood, 
scarlet,  and  hyssop,  On  the  first  day, 
he  washed  his  whole  body  and  clothes 
in  water,  and  shaved  off  all  his  hair  ; 
on  the  seventh,  he  repeated  this  vi^ash- 
ing  and  shaving  ;  on  the  eighth,  he 
offered  three  lambs  for  a  burnt-offer- 
ing, a  trespass-offering,  and  sin-offer- 
ing ;  or,  if  poor,  a  turtle-dove,  or  pi- 
geon, for  a  burnt-offering,  and  another 
for  a  sin-offering.  The  extremities 
of  his  right  ear,  thumb,  and  toe,  were 
anointed  with  the  blood  of  his  trespass- 
offering,  and  then  with  part  of  the 
log  of  oil  that  attended  it.  The  sprink- 
ling of  a  leprous  house,  with  the  a- 
bovementioned  mixture  of  water, 
birds  blood,  cedar,  scarlet,  and  hyssop, 
rendered  it  clean.  Lev.  xiv. 

The  Jewish  elders  added  a  great 
many  superstitious  purifications  ;  as 
WASHING  of  hands  up  to  the  elbow  be- 
fore meals  ;  Mashing  of  pots,  cups, 
and  tables,  Markvii.  2 — 8. 

CLEAR  ;  (1.)  [Bright  and  shin- 
ing, Song  vi.  10.  (2.)  Innocent;  free 
from  guilt,  and  blame,  Gen.  xxiv.  8.] 
To  CI.EAU  ;  to  free  from  guilt  or 
blame,  God  will  by  no  means  c/car 
the  guilty  ;  will  not  pardon,  without 
full  satisfaction  for  their  offences. — 
But  the  text  might  be  read.  In  de- 
stroying he  will  not  destroy  the  guilty, 
Exod.  xxxiv.  7. 

CLEAVE.  To  cleave  a  thing,  is 
to  divide  it  into  parts.  Gen.  xxii.  3. 
To  cleave  to  a  person  or  thing,  is  ta 
stick  fast  to,  abide  with,  or  love  ar- 
dently, 1  Kings  xi.  2.  To  cleave  to 
the  Lord,  is  firmly  to  believe  his  word, 
closely  unite  with  his  person,  hold  in- 
timate fellowship  with  him,  in  his  ful- 
ness, receive  ancl  retain  his  Spirit,  and 
faithfully  adhere  to  his  truths,  follow 
his  example,  and  obey  his  commands. 
Cloven-fuoted  beasts  under  the  law, 


CLE 


JO 


CLO 


might  represent  sucii  as  render  to 
God  and  to  men  their  proper  dues, 
Lev.  xi.  3.  Cloveii-iongucs  of  fire  fall- 
ing on  the  apostles,  denoted  their  be- 
ing qualified  to  preach  the  gospel, 
•with  great  zeal  and  success,  in  the 
various  languages  of  mankind,  Acts 
ii.  3. 

CLEFT,  Cliff  ;  (1.)  A  rent  in  a 
rock  or  wall,  Isa.  ii.  21.  Amos  vi.  1 1. 
(2.)  A  den  or  narrow  passage  between 
two  hills,  or  rising  grounds,  Job  xxx. 
6.  2  Chron,  XX.  16.  (3.)  The  divided 

part  of  a  beast's  foot,  Deut.  xiv.  6 

The  clefts  of  the  rock,  and  secret  pla- 
ces of  the  stairs,,  where  believers  hide 
themselves,  are  their  despondent 
frames  ;  or  rather,  the  secret  and 
unchangeable  purposes  of  God,  and 
the  wounds  and  sufferings  of  Jesus 
Christ,  whereby  the  life  of  their  soul 
is  secured  and  protected.  Song  ii.  14. 

CLEMENCY ;  softness  of  dispo- 
sition, Acts  xxiv.  4. 

CLEMENT  ;  a  noted  Christian, 
who  preached  the  gospel  along  with 
Paul  at  Philippi.  He  wrote  an  excel- 
lent letter  to  the  Corinthians  ;  and  is 
i'ancied  by  many  to  have  been  the  4th 
bishop  of  Rome,  Phil.  iv.  3. 

CLEOPHAS,  probably  the  same 
with  ALPHEUs,  is  said  to  have  been 
the  brother  of  Joseph,  our  Lord's  sup- 
posed father,  and  the  husband  of  Ma- 
ry, the  sister  of  the  blessed  virgin,  and 
father  of  Simon  and  James  the  Less, 
and  of  Jude  and  Joseph,  or  Joses,  the 
cousin-german  of  Christ.  Though 
Clcophas  and  his  family  were  follow- 
ers of  our  Saviour,  he  remained  very 
ignorant  of  the  mystery  of  his  death  ; 
and  when  it  happened,  greatly  doubt- 
ed of  lus  Messiahship.  On  the  even- 
ing after  his  resnrrection,  while  Cie- 
ophas  and  another  disciple  travelled 
to  Emmaus,  and  conversed  concern- 
ing Jesus,  he  himself  joined  them  in 
the  form  of  a  traveller  ;  and,  from 
the  scripture,  shewed  them  the  ne- 
cessity of  the  Messiah's  sufferings,  in 
order  to  his  entrance  into  his  glory. 
Cleophas  detained  him  to  sup  vt'ith 
tiiem  ;  aiid,  while  they  did  cat.  they 


discerned  that  it  was  tlie  Lord  ;  but 
he  disappeared,  by  going  suddenly  off. 
Cleophas  and  his  companion  posted 
back  to  Jerusalem,  and  informed  the 
disciples,  Avho,  in  their  tui-n,  observed, 
he  had  also  appeared  to  Peter.  Just 
as  they  spake,  Jesus  presented  him- 
self among  them,  Luke  xxiv.  13 — 35. 
It  is  probable,  Cleophas  was  an  in- 
habitant of  Galilee  rather  than  of 
Emmaus. 

CLERK.  .  The  town-clerk  of  E- 
phesus  is  supposed  to  be  'of  superior 
authority  to  these  with  us,  that  go 
under  that  name  ;  but  Gregory  of 
Oxford  will  have  the  grammateus 
to  have  been  the  chief  ruler  chosen 
by  L'.e  people,  and  to  have  had  the 
OiBce  of  registering  the  names  of  the 
victors  at  their  public  games,  Acts 
xix.   35. 

CLO.\K.  ( 1 .)  An  upper  garment 
that  covers  the  rest  of  the  clothes,  2 
Tim.  iv.  13.  (2.)  A  fair  pretence  or 
excuse,  concealing,  covetousness,  ma- 
lice, unbelief,  1  Thess.  ii.  5.  1  Pet. 
ii.  16.  John  xv.  22.  God's  zd'rt/ is  call- 
ed his  cloak  :  it  brightly  appears  in 
punishing  his  enemies,  and  in  deliver- 
ing his  people,  Isa.  lix'.  17. 

CLODS;  (1.)  Hard piecesof earth, 
Isa.  xxviii.  24.  Job  xxi.  33.  (2.)  Vile 
scabs  or  boils.   Job  vii.  5. 

CLOSE;  (1.)  To  shut  up,  Gen. 
XX.  21.     (2)  To  cover,  Jer.  xxii.  15. 

CLOTH  ;  a  kind  of  stuff,  woveir 
of  threads  of  silk,  flax,  cotton,  wool, 
hemp,  &c.  The  blue  scarlet  cloth 
j  that  was  spread  over  the  sacred  uten- 
sils of  the  tabernacle,  as  they  were, 
carried  from  one  place  to  another, 
might  mark  the  royal,  the  pure  and. 
heavenly,  and  the  sufiering  appear- 
ance of  Jesus  Christ,  and  his  church, 
Numb.  iv.  6,  S.  The  ncvo  clotk,  that 
cannot  rightly  join  with  an  old  gar- 
ment, may  signify  the  righteousness 
of  Jesus,  which  we  cannot  attempt  to 
mix  with  our  own,  in  the  matter  of 
justification,  without  making  our  case  ■ 
worse  ;  or  the  difficult  exercises  of 
religion,  which  weak  Christians  can- 
not perform,  Matth.  ix.  If).     To  cast 


CLO 


321 


CLO 


away  idols  as  a  mcnstruous  clothe  is  to 
reject  them,  as  most  base  and  abomi- 
nable, Isa,  XXX.  22. 

Clothes ;       clothing  ;       gar- 
ments ;       VESTMENTS   ;       RAIMENT   ; 

ROBES  ;  APPAREL.  It  is  Said,  the 
Hebrews  wore  no  other  clothes  than 
their  linen  coats,  with  large  sleeves, 
which  were  often,  as  they  still  are,  in 
the  eastern  countries,  woven  so  as  to 
need  no  seam  ;  and  their  woollen 
cloaks.  These  two  made  a  change  of 
raiment.  Their  coats,  which  supplied 
the  place  of  our  shirts,  hung  down  to 
the  very  ground,  unless  when  they 
tucked  them  up  for  walking  or  work. 
The  scribes  wore  their's  longer  than 
ordinary,  to  mark  their  uncommon 
gravity  and  holiness,  Luke  xx.  46. — 
Princes,  especially  great  kings  and 
priests,  generally  wore  ivhite  gar- 
ments :  such  were  also  worn  on  the 
occasions  of  great  joy  and  gladness, 
Eccl.  ix.  8.  In  mourning  men  gene- 
rally wore  sackcloth,  or  haircloth . 

Prophets  being  professed  mourners, 
oft  wore  a  mourning-dress  of  coarse 
stuff  or  skin,  2  Kings  i.  7,  8.  Matth. 
iii.  4,  False  prophets,  in  order  to  de- 
ceive the  people,  clothed  themselves 
after  the  same  manner,  Zech  xiii.  4. 
Among  the  Hebrews,  neither  sex  was 
permitted  to  wear  such  form  of  appa- 
rel as  was  used  by  the  other  ;  as  that 
tended  to  increase  confusion,  and  un- 
natural lust,  Deut.  xxii.  5.  To  mark 
the  impropriety  of  minglikig  our 
works  with  these  of  our  adored  Sa- 
viour, they  were  prohibited  to  have 
their  garments  of  linen  and  woollen 
threads  mixed  together,  Lev.  xix.  19. 
Deut.  xxii.  11.  To  distinguish  them 
from  other  people,  and  cause  them 
constantly  to  remember  their  state  of 
covenant-subjection  to  God,  they  wore 
tufis  ov  fringes  of  blue,  on  the  four  cor- 
ners of  their  garments  ;  and  a  border 
or  hem  of  galloon  upon  the  edges, 
Numb.  XV,  38.  Deut,  xxii.  12.  Matth. 
ix.  20.  These  the  Pharisees  wore 
larger  than  ordinary,  to  mark  their 
uncommon  attention  to  the  observ- 
ance of  the  law,  Matth.  xxiii.  5. — 
Vol.  I. 


Great  men's  children  had  often  their 
garments  striped  with  divers  colours, 
Gen.  xxxvii.  3.  2  Sam.  xiii.  18.  Isai* 
ah  largely  describes  the  apparel  of  the 
Jewish  women  in  his  time.  It  is  plain, 
these  ornaments  and  parts  of  appa- 
rel, were  gaudy  and  line  ;  but  we  are 
now  quite  uncertain  of  their  particu- 
lar form,  Isa.  iii.  16 — 24. 

The  PRIESTS  had  their  sacred  gar- 
ments, all  which  signified  the  humani- 
ty, office,  and  righteousness  of  our 
Redeemer. 

In  the  metaphoric  language  what' 
ever  cleaves  close  to  one,  or  appears 
in  his  condition  and  work,  is  repre- 
sented as  a  robe,  or  garment.  Thus 
the  light,  glory,  majesty,  strength, 
and  zeal,  that  God  manifests  in  his 
providential  dispensations,  are  called 
\\i^ garments,  Psal.  civ.  2.  and  xciii.  1. 
Isa.  lix.  17.  'i^Xs  garments,  white  as 
sjioTj,  denote  the  holiness,  equity,  and 
glory  of  his  nature  and  works,  Dan. 
vii.  9.  Chi'ist's  clothing  of  a  cloud, 
imports  the  majesty  and  obscurity  of 
his  providential  fulfilment  of  his  work. 
Rev.  x.  1.  His  red  garments,  and 
■vesture  dipt  in  blood,  mark  bis  victo- 
ry over,  and  his  bloody  ruin  of,  his 
incorrigible  foes,  Isa.  Ixiii.  1,  2,  Rev. 
xix.  13.  Yii^  linen  garment,  doivn  to 
the  foot,  is  his  dignity  and  majesty,  as 
King  of  his  church  :  or  rather  liis 
righteousness,  which  covers  himself 
and  his  people.  Rev.  i.  13.  His^-ar- 
ments  smell  of  mgrrh,  aloes,  and  cassia^ 
out  of  the  ivory  pcdaces,  "whereby  theij 
make  him  glad.  To  his  people,  his 
mediatorial  office,  his  humanity,  his 
righteousness  and  salvation,  have  the 
most  refreshful  and  purifying  influ- 
ence, f:\r  superior  to  the  fragrant 
smell  of  garrncnts,  that  have  lain  per- 
fumed in  wardrobes  lined  with  ivory  ; 
and  that  both  in  heaven  above,  I'.nd  in 
his  church  and  ordinances  below, 
where  his  heart  is  gladdened  with  the 
possession  of  his  office,  salvation  and 
righteousness,  and  with  the  holy  ex- 
ercises of  his  people,  Psal.  xlv.  8.— . 
[The  righteousness  of  Jesus  Christ 
is  a  robe,  which,  being  imputed  to  us,] 
2  S' 


C  LO 


322 


CLO 


beautifies,  warms,  and  protects  our 
soul,  Isa.  Ixi.  10.  It  is  a  loedding- 
garmtnt.  piven  us  at  our  spiritual  mar- 
riage whh  him  ;  and  whei-ein  we 
stand  before  God,  while  we  receive 
tfee  sacramental  seals  of  the  marriage, 
and  while  it  is  publicly  solemnized  at 
the  last  day,  Matth.  xxii.  1 1 .  Rev 
xix.  9.  It  is  the  best  robe  ;  consists 
of  the  obedience  and  suffering  of  an 
infinite  person ;  eternally  protects 
from  all  evil ;  renders  accepted  be- 
fore God  ;  and  entitles  to  an  un- 
bounded and  everlasting  felicity,  Luke 
XV.  22.  Jesus  himself  is  a  robe  to  be 
put  on  ;  by  his  imputed  righteous- 
ness, and  imparted  grace,  he  protects, 
adorns,  and  refreshes  our  soul ;  nor 
ought  we  to  be  ashamed  of  him,  but 
to  glory  and  rejoice  in  him,  Rom. 
xiii.  14.  Rev.  xii.  1.  The  saints' new- 
nature,  gracious  endowments,  and  ho- 
ly conversation,  are  their  garments^ 
which  they  kee/i.,  keefi  pure^  and  nvash 
in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb^  Psal.  xlv.  13. 
14.  1  Pet.  iii.  5.  Rev.  xvi.  15.  and 
iii.  4.  and  vii.  14.  White  robes  were 
given  to  the  martyrs  ;  their  innocen- 
cy  was  manifested  ;  and  they  were 
possessed  of  the  utmost  joy,  peace, 
purity,  happiness,  and  nearness  to 
God,  Rev.  vi.  1 1.  The  heavenly  glo- 
ry is  called  clothings  as  vve  shall  have 
the  fully  glorious,  adorning,  and  pro- 
tecting enjoyment  thereof,  2  Cor.  v.  2. 
Job's  righteousness  in  judging  causes, 
was  to  !.ini  as  a  robe  and  diadem  ;  it 
procured  him  comfort  and  honour. 
Job  xxix.  14.  To  be  clothed  ivith 
•iporms^  is  to  be  infected  all  over  with 
a  loathsome  disease  ;  or  to  have  one's 
skin  crawling  with  vermin.  Job  x.  10. 
ukI  vii.  5.  To  be  clothed  ivith  shame 
and  cursings  is  to  be  exceedingly  ex- 
posed to  reproacli,  contempt,  confu- 
sion, and  ruin,  Psal.  cx\>;ii.  IS.  and 
cix.  18,  19.  To  be  clothed  ivith  &alva- 
ti'^n  and  praise,  is  abundantly  to  pos- 
sess deliverance,  Inippiness,  and  com- 
fort, Isa.  Ixi.  3,  10.  To  co~uer  one't, 
aelf  xviih  -violence,  as  ivith  a  garment. 
is  to  practise  injustice  and  oppression 
without  shame  ;  or  even  Avith  boast- 


ing, as  if  it  were  honourable,  Psal. 
Ixxiii.  6.  False  teachers  put  on  sheep«* 
clothing,  when  they  pretend  to  great 
innocency,  holiness,  and  usefulness, 
Matth.  vii.  15.  Th^nending  or  tear- 
^>l?  of  garments,  imports  great  grief 
or  horror,  Actsxiv.  14.  Mark  xiv.  63, 
CLOUD.  ( 1 .)  A  collection  of  va- 
pour, exhaled  from  the  seas  and  earth, 
and  suspended  in  the  air,  2  Sam.  xxii. 
12.  (2.)  Fog  or  mist,  Hosea  vi.  4. 
(3.)  Smoke,  Lev.  xvi.  13.  (4.^  Hea- 
ven, Psalm  xxxvi.  5.  and  Ixviii.  34. 
(5.)  A  great  number,  Isa.  Ix.  9.  Heb. 
xii.  1.  Ezek.  xxxviii.  9.  God  binds 
up  the  water  in  clouds,  and  thence 
pours  it  in  rain  on  the  earth,  Job 
xxxviii.  9.  A  cloud,  in  the  form  of  a 
pillar,  hovered  over  the  camp  of  the 
Hebrews  in  the  wilderness.  In  the 
day-time  it  appeared  as  moist,  pro- 
tecting them  from  the  scorching  sun. 
In  the  night,  it  seemed  d^  pillar  offircy 
and  gave  them  light.  When  they 
encamped,  it  hovered  above  them  on 
the  tabernacle  :  when  they  marched, 
it  went  before  them :  when  they  went 
through  the  Red  sea,  it  went  behind 
them,  giving  them  light ;  and  before 
the  Egyptians,  darkening  the  air  to 
them,  and  filling  them  with  terror 
and  dread.  Forty  years  it  attencfed 
the  Hebrews,  till  it  had  led  them  to 
the  promised  land ;  and,  it  seems, 
disappeared  when  Moses  died.  Did 
it  not  represent  Jesus  Christ,  and  God 
in  him,  as  the  majestic  and  awful  di- 
rector, comforter,  and  protector  of  his 
people,  in  their  journey  to  the  hea- 
venly Canaan,  and  as  the  terror  and 
destroyer  of  his  enemies?  Exod.  xiii. 
21.  and  xiv.  20,  24.  In  allusion  to 
this,  God  is  said  to  create  a  cloud  and 
smoke  by  day,  and  the  shining  of  a 
f  aming  Jire  by  night,  upon  the  dweflr 
ings  and  assemblies  of  Zicn,  when  he 
remarkably  protects,  guides,  and  corri- 
forts  his  people,  Isa.  iv.  5.  The  clovd 
of  glory,  that  hovered  over  the  mercy- 
seat,  signified  the  majestic  and  mar- 
vellous presence  of  God  as  in  Christ, 
witli  1  is  church,  1  Kings  viii.  10.— 
God  is  likened  to  a  cloud  cf  dctv  in 


CLO 


323 


CLU 


ttJie  heat  of  harvest ;  his  fuhiess  is 
unsearchable ;  his  approaches  quick ; 
and  his  presence  very  comfortable, 
Isa.  xviii.  4.  God  often  appeared  in 
a  cloud,  to  mark  his  majesty,  and  that 
his  glory,  purposes,  and  works,  arc 
unsearchable,  Exod.  xvi.  10.  Psalm 
civ.  3.  Matth.  xvii.  5.  He  rides  on 
sno'ift  clouds^  or  has  them  for  the  dust 
of  his  feet,  when.he  comes  in  a  speedy 
and  tremendous  manner  to  deliver 
his  people,  and  destroy  his  enemies, 
2  Sam.  xxii.  12.  Isa.  xix.  1.  Nah.  i.  3. 
Clouds  and  darkness  are  round  about 
him,  when  his  providences  are  very 
mysterious  and  awful,  Psal.  xcvii.  2. 
Christ  was  received  up  into  heaven 
by  a  cloud,  when  he  ascended  ;  and, 
at  the  last  day,  will  come  in  the 
clouds,  making  them  his  throne, 
while  he  judges  the  world.  Acts  i.  9. 
Dan.  vii.  13.  Rev.  i.  7.  He  is  cloth- 
ed ivith  a  cloud.,  when  his  work  is  ob- 
scure and  terrible,  Rev.  x.  1.  His 
sitting  on  a  white  cloud,  denotes  the 
glorious  di.splay  of  his  equity,  holi- 
ness, power,  and  authority,  in  the  ex- 
ecution of  his  judgments,  Pvcv.  xiv. 
14,  and  xx.  1 1. 

Ministers  and  ordinances  are  like- 
ned to  clouds ;  by  the  authority  of 
Heaven  they  are  appointed,  and  by 
them  God  comforts  and  directs  his 
people,  and  communicates  his  grace 
to  them,  Isa.  v.  6.  Saints  are  called 
a  cloud;  their  number  is  great;  they 
are  guides  and  patterns  to  others  ; 
their  conversation  and  aiTections  are 
heavenly,  and  moved  by  the  \\'vm\  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  ;  they  refresh  their 
country  with  their  useful  influence, 
and  protect  it  from  scorching  judg- 
ments, Isa.  Ix.  8.  Heb.  xii.  I.  Hy- 
pocrites and  false  teachers  are  cloudn 
ivith  jut  nvater  ;  they  promise  useful- 
ness; but  being  without  true  solidity, 
value,  and  knowledge,  are  easily  car- 
ried about  by  their  own  pride  and 
ambition,  and  by  the  winds  of  false 
doctrine  and  infernal  temptations,  1 
Pet.  ii.  17.  Men,  in  general,  are  as 
a  vctiiif.hing  cloud;  while  they  live, 
they  have  but  little  of  true  happiness  ii 


and  comfort,  and  their  days  hasten 
to  an  end,  Job  vii.  9.  Sins  are  com- 
pared to  a  clozid :  how  vast  their 
numbers !  how  they  darken  our  soul, 
separate  between  God  and  us,  and 
forbode  the  storms  of  his  wrath  ! 
and  by  his  free  forgiveness,  by  the 
shining  of  his  countenance,  and  the 
breathing  of  his  Spirit,  must  they  be 
dispelled,  Isa.  xliv.  22.  Aflliclions 
arc  a  cloud;  thtir  ingredients  are 
many  ;  their  nature  awful  and  mys- 
terious ;  they  bereave  men  of  their 
glory  and  joy,  and  are  often  preluJes 
of  eternal  ruin,  Lam.  ii.  1.  The  fa- 
vour of  a  king  is  like  a  cloud  of  the 
latter  rain,  very  useful  and  pleasant, 
Prov.  xvi.  15.  The  goodness  of  the 
ten  tribes  of  Israel  was  like  a  mo'-.v- 
ing  cloud,  and  rarly  drvj  ;  whatever 
appearances  of  reformation  were  a- 
mong  them  under  Jehu,  and  what- 
ever prosperity  they  had  under  Jo- 
Asn,  and  Jeroboam  his  son.  or  Pe- 
KAH,  quickly  came  to  an  end,  Hos. 
vi.  4.  Armies  are  likened  to  a  cl<ji;d, 
because  of  their  number,  and  their 
threatening  to  overwhelm  and  ruin 
all  around,  Ezck.  xxxviii   9. 

CLUSTER  ;  a  bunch  of  raisins, 
grapes,  or  the  like,  1  Sam.  xxv.  18. 
Christ  is  as  a  cluster  of  camphire  ; 
his  fulness  is  unboimded  ;  his  scci:- 
rity  infallible  ;  and  sweet  i.s  the  con- 
nexion of  his  person,  natures,  o/Tices, 
relations,  promises,  and  benefits, 
Song  i.  14.  The  saints  ai'c  as  clus- 
ters of  the  vine  ;  they  are  precious 
and  fruitful;  their  grace  is  v.'ell  con- 
nected and  abundant,  Isa.  Ixv.  8.  Mic. 
vii.  1.  Ministers,  divine  ordinances, 
and  the  edifying  influence  of  believ- 
ers, &VZ  clusters  of  grafies  :  how  de- 
jiglitful,  abundant,  and  rich,  their  re- 
freshful and  nourisljing  virtue  to  the 
souls  of  men!  Song  vii.  7.  Vv'icked 
men,  particularly  Antichristians,  are 
clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth  :  hovr 
numerous  !  how  earthly-minded  ! — 
what  corruption  and  wickedness  they 
produce  !  Revel,  siv.  18.  Corrupt 
doctrines  and  practices  are  intter  clus' 
tcrs  ;  are  liatuful  to  God  uriti  his  peo- 


C  O  A 


324 


CO  c 


pie  ;  and  bitter  fruits  of  divine  wrath  I 
attend  tliem,  Deut.  xxxii.  32. 

COA-L.  God's  judgments  are  com- 
pared to  ccals,  or  coa/s  of  jmiijier  ; 
they  are  terrible  to  endure,  and  some- 
limes  of  long  continuance,  Psal.  cxl. 
10.  and  cxx.  4.  The  objects,  or  in- 
struments of  his  judgments,  are  like- 
ned to  coals  ;  the  former  are  affected 
v/ith  his  Avrath,  and  consumed  by  it  ; 
and  the  latter  are  employed  to  tor- 
ment, and  consume  others,  Psalm 
xviii.  8.  Christ's  promise  of  for- 
pfiveness  and  grace,  is  a  live-coal 
taken  from  the  altar  ;  conveyed  to 
us  through  his  person  and  righteous- 
ness ;  it  melts  our  heart  into  godly 
sorrow,  warms  it  with  love,  and 
purges  away  our  dross. of  sinful  cor- 
ruption, Isa.  vi.  6.  The  saints'  love 
to  Christ  is  as  ccals  of  Jire.,  that  have 
a  most  vehement  flame  ;  it  makes 
their  heart  to  burn  with  desire  after 
him  ;  makes  it  clear,  shining,  hea- 
venly^minded,  and  full  of  godly  sor- 
row for  sin  ;  nor  can  it  be  easily,  or 
at  all  extinguished,  Song  viii.  6,  7 . 
One's  posterity  is  a  burning  coal; 
therein  progenitors,  act,  shine,  and 
are  comforted,  2  Sam.  xiv.  7.  Good 
deeds  done  to  our  enemies  among 
men,  are  as  coals  of  fire  heaped  on 
their  head ;  they  tend  to  melt  and 
pain  their  heart  v/ith  grief,  for  injur- 
ing us  and  make  them  to  love  us  ; 
or  they  occasion  the  speedy  infliction 
of  terrible  judgments  upon  them. 
Rom.  xii.  20,  Prov.  xxv.  22.  Har- 
lots, and  temptations  to  unchastity, 
are  as  burning  coals ;  they  can  scarce 
be  approached  without  inflaming  our 
lust,  and  mortally  wounding  our  soul, 
Prov.  vi.  28,  Strife  -and  contention 
are  as  burning  coals  ;  they  terribly 
spread,  hurt,  and  ruin  every  thing 
near  them,  Prov.  xxvi.  21, 

COAST;  (1.)  Border;  bounda- 
ry, Numb.  xxiv.  24.  (2.)  Country, 
Exod.  X.  4. 

COAT.  Joseph's  coat  of  ?nany 
colours,  may  represent  Jesus's  human 
nature  in  its  various  graces  and  beau- 
tics  ;  and  as  it  marked  God's  love  to 


him,  and  his  bloody  sufferings  for  us, 
Gen.  XXX vii.  3,  32.  The  linen  coats 
of  the  priests,  represented  his  pure 
humanity  and  spotless  righteousness, 
Exod.  xxviii.  40.  The  coats  of  skin, 
wherewith  God  clothed  our  first  pa- 
rents, represented  the  righteousness 
of  our  glorious  sacrifice,  Christ,  im- 
puted to  us,  for  the  covering  of  our 
sinful  nakedness.  Gen.  iii.  21.  Rev. 
iii.  18.  I  have  put  off  my  coat,  hoiu 
shall  I  put  it  on  ?  J  have  nvashed 
my  feet,  how  shall  I  defile  them  ?  I 
am  now  quite  out  of  proper  frame  to 
entertain  Jesus  Christ ;  I  cannot  ac- 
tively put  on  and  apply  his  righteous- 
ness, cannot  exercise  grace,  or  bring 
forth  good  works,  but  lie  under  the 
power  of  sloth  and  unconcern,  Song 
V.  3. 

COCK  ;  a  m.ale  fowl.  The  dung- 
hill-cock has  his  head  ornamented 
Avith  a  long  fleshy  crest  or  comb,  and 
has  two  wattles  lengthwise  on  his 
throat.  He  is  a  robust  and  beautiful 
animal,  whose  feathers  are  often  va- 
riegated with  a  number  of  elegant 
colours.  He  usually  crows  at  two 
different  times  of  the  night;  the  first 
time,  a  little  after  midnight,  and  a 
second  time,  about  break  of  day. — - 
This  last  season  is  usually  called  cock- 
crowing  :  and  at  this  time  the  coc^ 
crew  for  the  second  time,  after  Peter 
had  thrice  denied  his  Master,  Pvlark 
xiv.  68,  72, 

COCKATRICE.  It  does  not  ap- 
pear that  any  such  creature  exists. 
The  word,  so  translated  in  our  Bi- 
bles, ought  to  be  translated  serpent. 
It  appears  to  have  been  one  of  the 
most  poisonous  kind,  who  lurked  in 
holes  of  the  earth,  and  whose  eggs 
were  rank  poison.  Out  of  the  ser- 
pent's root  came  forth  a  cockatrice, 
and  a  fiery  fiying  serpent,  when  He- 
zekiah  proved  a  more  ruinous  adva*-- 
sary  to  the  Philistines  than  Uzziah 
had  been,  Isa.  xiv.  29.  The  weaned 
child  shall  put  his  hand  on  the  cocka.-, 
tricc-dcn  ;  the  most  poor  and  weak 
saints  shall  be  in  no  danger  from 
malicious  and  ruinous  lieretica  and 


COL 


COL 


persecutors,  Isa.  xi.  8.  They  hatch 
cockatrice-eggs,  and  he  that  eateth  of 
their  eggs  shall  die  ;  and  that  which  is 
crushed,  breaks  out  ifito  a  in/ier,  or 
serpent  :  they  contrive  and  execute 
wicked  practices,  and  publish  false 
doctrines  ;  whereby  sure  and  sudden 
destruction  is  brought  upon  them- 
selves and  others,  Isa.  lix.  5. 

COCKLE  ;  a  weed  that  grows  a- 
mong  corn.  The  Hebrew  word  bo- 
SHAH,  signifies  any  stinking  weed,  Job 
xxxi.  40. 

COFFER  ;  a  chest,  1  Sam.  vi.  8. 

COGITATION;  thought,  Dan. 
vii.  28. 

COLD,  is,  ( 1 .)  Natural,  as  of  wa- 
ter, the  season,  &c.  Jer.  xviii.  14. 
Nah.  iii.  17.  (2.)  Spiritual,  which 
consists  in  an  utter,  or  very  great 
unconcern  about  Jesus  Christ  and  di- 
vine things,  Matth.  xxiv.  12.  Pro- 
fessors are  neither  cold  nor  hot,  when 
they  retain  the  profession  of  truth  in 
some  degree,  but  have  no  active  live- 
liness, zeal,  or  concern  for  the  power 
of  it.  Christ's  wishing  men  were 
either  cold  or  hot,  imports,  that  none 
are  more  detested  of  him,  or  disho- 
nouring to  him,  than  hypocritical  and 
careless  professors  of  the  Christian 
faith.  Rev.  iii.  15,  16,  A  faithful 
rnessengei',  chiefly  of  Jesus  Christ, 
is  as  the  cold  of  snow  inhan'cst,  very 
refreshful,  and  useful  to  distressed 
and  labouring  souls,  Pvov.  xxv.  13. 
And  good  news,  chiefly  of  the  glori- 
ous gospel,  are  as  cold  waters  to  a 
thirsty  soul ;  are  very  suitable,  re- 
freshful, and  reviving,  Frov,  xxv.  25. 

COLLAR  ;  (I.)  A  chain  of  gold, 
silver.  Sec.  worn  about  the  neck, 
Judg.  viii.  26.  (2.)  The  part  of  one's 
coat  that  is  fastened  about  the  neck. 
Job's  trouble  bound  him  closely,  firm 
and  fust,  as  the  collar  of  his  coat,  Job 
XXX.  i8, 

COLLECTION  ;  a  gathering  of 
money  from  a  variety  of  hands,  for 
some  public  use,  as  for  tlie  repairs 
of  the  temple,  or  for  the  poor  Chris- 
tian Jews,  2  Chron.  x:av.  6,  9.  1  Cor. 
xvi.  1. 


COLLEGE  ;  a  school  for  training 
up  young  prophets  or  teachers,  2 
Kings  xxii.  14.*  f 

COLLEGIANS,  Collegiani, 
CoLLEGiANTs,  a  religious  sect  form- 
ed among  the  Arminians  and  Ana- 
baptists in  Holland,  about  the  begin- 
ning of  the  17th  century  ;  so  called 
because  of  their  colleges,  or  meeting, 
twice  every  week  ;  where  every  one, 
females  excepted,  has  the  same  li- 
berty of  e:;pounding  the  scripture, 
praying,  8cc.  They  are  said  to  be 
all  either  Arians  or  Socinians.  They 
have  no  particular  ministers,  but  each 
officiates  as  he  is  (fisposed.  They 
never  baptize  without  dipping.  They 
meet  "wice  a  year  from  all  parts  of 
Holland  at  Rhinsburgh,  whence  they 
are  also  called  Rhinubcrghers. 

Ency. 

COLLOPS.     To  have    collofis  of 


*  The  Hebrew  word  rendered  in  the 
college  signifies  In  the  second  part,  which 
some  si'.ppose  to  have  been  a  division 
of  the  city.  Otliers  think,  that  Mhhneh 
was  the  proper  name  of"  a  street  of  Jerusa- 
lem. Otlicrs  contend,  that  it  was  a  place 
belonging-  to  the  temple,  in  which  tlie 
learned  used  to  meet  in  order  to  dispv.te 
concerning'  the  law  and  the  interpretation 
of  it.  Hence  ti-.e  Jews  caii  their  traditional 
interpretation  of  the  lavr,  Mishna,  Sea 
V/itsius  de  Prophetis  ct  Frophetia,  lib.  i. 
cap.  23. 

f  In  t!ie  Roman  em];ire,  tliere  v.-ere  rot 
only  the  college  of  aur^urs,  and  the  coUege 
of  ccpitolini,  i.  c.  of  iliose  w!io  had  the  su- 
perintendence of  the  capitoUne  |j-ames  ; 
but  also  coileg'es  of  artificers,  collegia  ar- 
ifcu-m. ;  coUetre  of  carpent ers,yiziWcor«w,, 
'U'  fibrorwni  lignariorinn  ;  of  potters,  f- 
guloTuni ;  of  founders,  (erariorum ;  the 
college  of  locksmiflis,  f:bioru.vi  serrario- 
riim  ;  of  engineers  of  the  ariDj',  tigr.ario- 
rnni;  of  butchers,  Lviionnn  ,■  of  di  ndro- 
pho)-i,  (leiidrophcrorum ;  of  centonaries, 
ccntonarivncDi  ;  of"  makers  of  military 
casques,  sagaricrum  ;  of  tent-makers,  <tf- 
Lcrnacularioniin  ;  of  Lakers,  pistonmi ;  ojf 
musicians,  tibiclnuin.  Sec.  I'lutarcli  ob- 
serves, that  it  was  Numa  \A.o  first  divided 
the  people  into  colleges,  to  th.e  end  that 
eacli  coUeg'e  consiiltin;.;  llieirowiY  intercsis, 
llicy  m.i.qiit  not  enter  into  any  gener:J  con- 
spiiacy  ai^ainst  tlic  public  repoi^e.     Er.cy. 


COL 


COM 


f.esh  on  one's  :"an/cs,  is  expressive 
of  great  prosperity  and  luxury,  Job 
XV.  27. 

COLLYRIDIANS,  in  church  his 
tory,  a  sect  which  consisted  chiefly 
of  Arabian  women,  towards  the  close 
of  the  14th  century,  denominated 
from  a  little  cake,  called  by  the 
Greeks,  collyridia.,  which  they  offer 
ed,  on  a  certain  solemn  feast-day,  held 
once  a  year,  to  the  Virgin  Mary. 

Ency. 

COLONY,  a  place  peopled  from 
some  more  ancient  city  or  country. 
The  Greeks  and  Romans  settled  theii 
countrymen  in  a  variety  of  places, 
Acts  xvi.  12. 

COLOSSE,  an  ancient  city  of 
Phrygia,  on  the  river  Lycus,  just 
where  it  began  to  run  under  ground, 
before  it  fell  into  the  river  Meander 
It  was  near  Laodicea,  and  Hierapolis 
These  three  cities  are  said  to  have 
been  buried  in  ruins  by  an  earthquake, 
ji.  D.  66.  Though  it  does  not  appear 
that  Paul  was  ever  at  Colosse,  yet, 
when  prisoner  at  Rome,  he  wrote  the 
Christians  there  an  excellent  epistle, 
warning  them  against  vain  philosophy 
and  legal  ceremonies;  demonstrating 
the  excellency  of  Christ,  and  the 
saints'  completeness  in  him  ;  and  ex- 
horting them  to  the  duties  of  their 
respective  stations.  This  he  sent  to 
them  by  Tvcbicus  and  Onesimus. 

COLOUR  ;  (1.)  A  dye,  as  black, 
red,  Sec.  Numb.  xi.  7.  (2.)  A  shew; 
pretence.  Acts  xxvii.  oO. 

COLT  ;  a  young  ass,  Gen.  xxxii. 
15.  Matth.  xxi.  2,  5. 

COME  ;  (1.)  To  draw  near  ;  ap- 
proach to,  Exod.  xxxiv.  3.  (2.)  To 
proceed  from,  1  Chron.  xxix.  14 — 
(3.)  To  befall,  Ezra  ix.  13.  Job  iv.  5. 
(4.)  To  attain  to,  Acts  xxvi.  7.  (5.) 
To  join  v.ith,  Prov.  i.  11.  (6.)  To 
touch,  Ezek.  xliv.  25.  (7.)  To  be 
married  to,  Dan.  xi.  6.  (8.)  To  lie 
Carnally  with,  Gen.  xxxviii.  16.  (9.) 
To  inv.\de  ;  attack,  Gen.  xxxiv.  25. 
(10.)  To  arise,  Numb.  xxiv.  17. — 
God's  comin^^  signiBes  the  manifes- 
tation of  his  presence  in  glorv;  favour, 


or  wrath,  in  a  particular  place,  Psal. 
I.  2,  3.  and  ci.  2,  Christ's  coming  is 
fivefold  ;  his  assuming  our  nature  ; 
his  giving  the  offers  of  his  grace  in 
the  gospel  ;  his  bestowing  the  influ- 
ences of  his  Spirit ;  his  executing 
judgments  in  time,  particularly  on 
the  Jews  and  Antichrist ;  and  his  last 
appearance  to  judge  the  world,  \ 
John  v.  20.  Matth.  xvi  28.  and  xxiv. 
30.  Rev.  xvi.  15.  and  xxii.  20.  Mea 
come  to  Christ,  when  leaving  their  na- 
tural state,  and  renouncing  their  own 
righteousness,  wisdom,  strength,  and 
inclinations  ;  tiiey  believe,  receive, 
and  feed  on  his  person  and  fulness 
by  faith,  John  v.  40.  and  vi.  Z7 .  1 
Pet.  ii.  4.  Men  come  to  God^  when 
they  receive  out  of  his  fulness,  enjoy 
his  presence,  and  worship  and  serve 
him,  Heb.  vii.  25.  and  xi.  6.  Jojin 
xiv.  6. 

COMELY.     See  Beauty. 

COMFORT  ;  consolation  ;  in- 
ward pleasure,  joy,  and  cheerful- 
ness, natural  or  spiritual.  Job  vi.  10. 
Psal.  c-ix.  50,  76.  Spiritual  com- 
fort is  that  refreshful  pleasure  of  the 
soul,  which  ariseth  from  the  conside- 
ration of  what  God  in  Christ  is  to  us, 
in  respect  of  relation,  and  of  what  he 
has  done  for,  and  infallibly  promised 
to  us,  2  Cor.  i.  5.  The  Holy  Spirit  is 
the  author  of  it;  the  scriptures  are 
the  established  ground  and  means  of 
it  ;  and  ministers,  and  godly  compan- 
ions, are  the  instruments  and  helpers 
ofit,  Jobxvi.  7.  Psal.  cxix.  49,  50. — 
2  Cor.  i.  5,  6,  7.  and  vii.  6,  7.  Christ 
is  the  consolation  of  Israel ;  with  the 
predictions  of  his  coming  and  king- 
dom did  the  ancient  prophets  comfort 
the  Jews  ;  and  in  every  age,  his  person, 
righteousness,  fulness,  and  love,  are 
the  source  and  substance  of  his  peo- 
ple's comfort  against  every  trouble, 
Luke  ii.  25.  Are  the  consolations  of 
God  sinall  ivith  thee  ?  Do  you  contemn 
our  divine  advices,  v;hich  v/e  have 
given  you  for  your  direction  and  com- 
fort ?  Job  XV.  11.  To  coMFouT,  is 
to  free  one  from  grief,  and  rondtrhim 
giud  and  joyful/  Gen.   v.    ^9.     C^od 


COM 


527 


COM 


comforts  the  cast  doivn,  by  supporting 
them  under  their  trouble,  and  deliver- 
ing them  from  it,  2  Cor.  vii.  6.  The 
Holy  Ghost  is  called  the  Comforter, 
because,  by  the  application  of  [the 
•word,  blood,  and  fulness  of  Jesus 
Christ]  to  our  soul,  he  fills  us  with  joy, 
unspeakable,  and  full  of  glory,  John 
xiv.  26  ;  but  the  word  is  by  some  ren- 
dered Advocate. 

COMMAND;  (1.)  To  charge  by 
authority,  Deut.  xi.  22.  (2.)  To  cause 
a  thing  to  be  done,  Isa.  v.  6.  and  xiii. 
3.  God  commands  the  blessing  of  life, 
or  the  strength  of  his  people,  when, 
by  his  will,  he  furnishes  it,  Psal. 
cxxxiii.  3.  and  Ixviii.  28.  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  commander  given  to  the  fieoftk  : 
he  enlists  men  for  his  spiritual  sol- 
diers ;  he  convenes,  orders,  encoura- 
ges, and  goes  before  them  in  their 
gracious  warfare,  Isa.  Iv.  4.  The 
saints  comma?id  God  concerning  his 
sons  and  daughters,  and  the  works  of 
his  hands  ;  when  in  Christ's  name, 
they  earnestly  plead  his  promise,  and 
axgue  from  his  faithfulness,  power, 
equity,  and  love,  therein  pledged,  Isa. 
xlv.   11. 

COMMANDMENT.     See  Law. 

COMMEND;  (1.)  To  speak  to 
one's  praise,  2  Cor.  iii.  1.  (2.)  To 
render  praise-worthy  ;  make  accept- 
able, 1  Cor.  viii.  8.  (3.)  To  trust  a 
thing  to  the  care  and  management  of 
another,  Acts  xx.  32.  God  commends 
his  love  ;  he  makes  it  appear  glorious 
and  unbounded,  in  that  while  we 
■«vere  yet  sinners  Christ  died  for  us, 
Rom.  V.  8.  Our  righteousness  com- 
mends the  righteousness  of  God  ;  it 
gives  occasion  for  him  clearly  to  ma- 
nifest his  justice  in  punishing  us,  or  in 
forgiving  us  through  [the  blood  of  Je- 
sus :  and  the  rejection  of  Christ  by 
the  Jews.]  demonstrated  the  faithful- 
ness of  God  in  the  ancient  predictions, 
Rom.  iii.  5.* 


•  Christ  at  his  death,  commended  iiis 
spirit  into  his  Father's  hands,  to  sii^'nit'y, 
that,  as  a  public  person  rcpreEentint^  all 
his  people,  he  now  offered  up  his  drparting 


COMMISSION;  a  charge  to  one 
to  manage  a  business,  Acts  xxvi.  12. 

COMMIT  ;  ( 1 .)  To  act ;  perform, 
Exod.  XX.  14.  (2.)  To  trust;  give 
charge  of,  2  Tim.  ii.  2.  To  commit 
one's  spirit,  self,  way,  or  salvation,  to 
God,  is,  upon  the  faith  of  his  promise, 
to  intrust  the  same  to  his  care,  that 
he  may  receive,  uphold,  direct,  pre- 
serve, and  save  us,  Psal.  xxxi.  5.  and 
X.  14.  and  xxxvii.  5.  Prov.  x\i.  3. — 
2  Tim.  i.  12.  The  good  thing  commit- 
ted to  Timothy's  trust,  was  the  truths 
of  God,  arid  his  ministerial  office,  and 
the  gifts  and  graces  furnishing  him 
for  the  discharge  of  it,  1  Tim.  vi.  20. 
2  Tim.i.  14. 

COMMODIOUS  ;  safe  and  con- 
venient, Acts  xxvii.  12. 

COMMON;  (1.)  Ordinary,  usu- 
al, Numb.  xvi.  29.  (2.)  Ceremonial- 
ly unclean,  Acts  x.  14.  and  xi.  9.  (3.) 
Unwashen,  Mark  vii.  f  2.  (4.)  Not 
hallowed  or  set  apart  to  the  service  of 
God,  1  Sam.  xxi.  4.  Deut.  xx.  t  16. 
(5.)  What  many  have  an  equal  ac- 
cess to,  or  interest  in,  Ezek.  xxiii. 
42.  (6.)  What  belongs  to  every  one 
of  the  society,  [Acts  ii.  44.  and  iv. 
32. t]     The  church  is  called  a  com- 


Spirit  upto  the  Father,  in  the  fullest  con- 
fidence, that  it  would  iininediately  enter 
into  glory,  and  be  reunited  to  his  body  on 
the  thiicl  day  ;  committing  at  the  same 
time  all  the  souls  of  his  people  into  the  Fa- 
ther's liand  ;  that  they  may  have  a  like  ad- 
mission to  i^lory  at  their  dcatli,  and  a  like 
reunion  to  their  bodies  at  the  last  day. 

f  They  had  all  things  common.  They 
clicerfuliy  granted  the  use  of  their  worldly 
goods  to  their  hic^hrcn,  even  when  they  re- 
tained their  title  to  them  ;  a-.id  some  gave 
up  the  title  too  ;  ejipccting,  as  it  appears, 
a  speedy  destruction  of  the  Jewish  nation, 
they  sold  what  they  had,  and  put  it  into  one 
common  stock,  to  be  employed  in  furnish- 
ing out  such  as  were  to  be  sent  abroad  tn 
preach  the  gospt  1,  and  to  be  distiibute<J 
likewise  for  the  maintenance  of  them  that 
cor.tinucd  in  Jerusalem,  according  to  evc- 
j'v  man's  necessities.  This  gives  an  afiect- 
ing  view  of  tlie  Spirit,  which  ought  to  go- 
vern every  true  .believer ;  though  there 
was  something-  in  the  mancer  and  degree 


COM 


328 


C  O  M 


inoniucaUh ;  her  members  stand  in 
mutual  and  strong  connections  one  to 
another  ;  they  possess  common  pri- 
viies^es,  and  are  subject  to  common 
laws,  Epb.  ii.  12.  Salvation  is  com- 
mm  ;  it  is  suited  to,  and  offered  to 
men  as  sinful ;  it  is  published  to,  and 
received  by  all  sorts  of  men  ;  and  all 
the  saints  have  an  equal  interest  in  it, 
Jude  3. 

COMMOTION  ;  tossing  to  and 
fro  ;  great  unsettledness,  perplexity, 
and  trouble,  Jer.  x.  22.  Luke  x>:i.  9. 

COMMUNE  ;  to  talk  [in  a  friend- 
ly manner,]  Gen.  xxxiv.  6,  To  com- 
mune ivith  our  hearty  is  seriously  to 
pose  it  with  important  questions ; 
entertain  it  with  the  view  of  excel- 
lent subjects  ;  and  address  it  with 
weighty  charges  and  directions,  Fsal. 
iv.  4, 

COMMUNICATE  ;  ( 1 .)  To  give 
others  a  share  of  what  good  things 
we  have,  1  Tim.  vi.  18.  (2.)  To  have 
a  share  with  one.  Thus  the  Philip- 
pians  covimunicattd  with  the  apostle 
in  his  affliction,  bearing  a  share  of  it 
in  their  supplying  him  in  his  distress, 
Phil.  iv.  14,  15. 

_  COMMUNICATION;  fellowship 
in  converse  and  practice,  1  Cor.  xv. 
33.  Eph.  iv.29.  The  commitmcalion 
offaiih  is  an  account  of  it,  and  of  its 
inward  fruits  to  others  ;    or  a  mani- 


of  its  exercise  which  was  peculiar  to  the  cir- 
ciimslances  of  those  days,  and  w  hich  was 
rot  desitrnf  d  for  the  imitation  of  all  after 
ag'es.  This  example  is  greatly  abnsed  by 
ti;ose  who  infer  from  it  that  Christians 
ought  to  have  no  private  property  :  The 
falsehood  of  this  appears  sufnciently  from 
what  Peter  said  to  Ananias,  Ac.  v.  4.  Whilst 
it  r(i')nai»ed,  was  it  not  tJiine  own  ?  and  af- 
ter it  nvas  sold,  inas  it  not  in  thine  OTun  poxu- 
er?  That  Christians  were  to  have  private 
property  appears  from  the  duty  enjoined 
upon  every  one  of  providinp;  for  his  own 
house,  1  Tim.  v.  8.  fiom  the  distinction 
between  ricli  and  j^oor  among'  Ciiristians 
and  the  duty  of  g'ivinp  alms,  which,  suji- 
posps  that  distinction,  ITim.vi.  12.  James 
i.  10.  Heb.  xiii.  16.  and  from  those  passa- 
ges l,hat  forbid  theft  and  fraud  in  buying- 
and  stlling,  Ephes.  iv.  28. 


festation  of  it  by  good  works,  for  the 
advantage  of  others  ;  or  rather  acts 
of  l)eneficence  flowing  from  faith, 
Phil.  6. 

COMMUNION.  See  Fellow- 
ship. 

COMPACT;  regularly  framed 
and  joined.  Psalm  cxxii.  3.  The 
church  is  compacted  together  ;  every 
member  has  his  own  proper  station 
and  work,  and  yet  ail  are  so  joined, 
as  to  add  to  her  general  glory  and 
welfare,  Eph.  iv.  16.  Col.  ii.  19. 

COMPANY;  a  number  of  per- 
sons, Psal.  Ijcviii.  11.  To  company.^ 
ccconificny^  or  go  in  company  nvithy 
is  to  go  along  with  one,  and  often  to 
be  familiar  v»'ith  him,  1  Cor.  v.  9,  1 1. 
Job  xxxiv.  8.  Psal.  Iv.  14. 

COMPANION;  (1.)  Familiar 
fiiend,  Judg.  xv.  22.  (2.)  Copart- 
ner in  office,  grace,  labour,  suffering, 
or  consultation,  Ezra  iv.  7.  Song  viii. 
13.  Acts  xix.  29.  Phil.  ii.  25.  Heb. 
x.  33.  False  teachers,  and  corrupt 
lusts,  are  Christ's  comjianions^  or  ri- 
vals ;  they  often  pretend  to  be  friend-. 
ly  to,  and  familiar  with  him,  and  at- 
tempt to  share  our  love  and  affection 
due  to  him.  Song  i.  7. 

COMPARE,  LIKEN ;  (1.)  To 
reckon  alike  or  equal,  Psal.  Ixxxix. 
6.  (2.)  To  make  like,  Song  i.  9. 
Jer.  vi.  2.  (3.)  To  set  things  toge- 
ther, in  order  that  the  likeness  or 
difference  may  clearly  appear,  1  Cor. 
ii.  13.  Judg.  viii.  2.  It  is  not  wise 
to  compare  ourselves  with  our  oppo- 
scrs  or  friends  ;  as  not  they,  but  the 
law  of  God,  is  the  proper  standard 
by  which  we  ought  to  judge  ourselves, 
2  Cor.  X.  12. 

To  COMPASS;  (1.)  To  go  round 
about  a  place  ;  to  guard  or  beset  it 
on  every  side,  Psal.  v.  12.  (2.)  To 
furnish  [any  thing]  plentifully,  till 
one  be,  as  it  were,  surrounded  there- 
with, Heb.  xii.  1.  Psal.  xxxii.  7.— 
The  virgin  Mary  compassed  a  man^ 
when  she  conceived,  retained  in  her 
womb,  and  brought  forth  the  Son  of 
God  in'  our  nature,  Jer.  xxxi.  22. -r- 
Men  compass  God,  when  they,  in  mal- 


CO  IM 


329 


CON 


titudes,  assemble  to  praise  and  wor- 
ship him,  Psal.  vii.  7,  They  com/iass 
him  with  lies,  ivhen,  in  their  worsliipj 
they  deal  Iiypocritically  and  dcceittul- 
ly  ;  confess  what  they  do  not  reiiily 
believe  sinful  ;  ask  what  they  do  not 
really  desire  ;  vow  what  they  never 
intend  to  perform  ;  profess  what  they 
do  not  believe  with  thtir  heart ;  and 
when  they  multiply  idols  in  his  land, 
Hos.  xi.  12. 

COMPASS.*  (1.)  An  instrument 
for  drawing  a  circle,  Isa.  xliv.  13. 
(2.)  A  boundary,  Prov.  viii.  27.  (3.) 
A  roundish  course,  2  Sam.  v.  23. 

COMPASSION,  PITY  ;  sympathy 
and  kindness  to  such  as  are  in  trou- 
ble, 1  Kings  viii.  50.  God's  being 
full  of  coTd/}assio7i,  imports  the  infinite 
greatness  of  his  tender  mercy  and 
love,  and  his  readiness  to  comfort  and 
relieve  such  as  are  afllicted,  Psal. 
Ixxviii.  oS.andlxxxvi.  iS.andcxi.  4. 
and  cxlv.  8. 

COMPEL;  (I.)  To  force  violent- 
ly, Lev.  XXV.  39.  Mat.  v.  41.  (2.)  To 
urge  earnestly,  and  with  success,  1 
Sam.  xxviii.  23.  Ministers  comfiel 
sinners  to  come  in  to  Christ's  house, 
V'hen,  with  the  utmost  earnestness 
and  concern,  they  shew  them  their 


*  The  instrument  called  the  Mariner's 
Compass,  is  well  known  for  its  usefulness 
both  on  land  and  sea.  The  invention  of  this 
compass  is  usually  ascribed  to  Flavio  da 
Melfi  Gioia,  a  Neapolitan,  about  tlie  year 
1.303  ;  and  lience  it  is,  lliat  the  territory 
of  Principato,  which  makes  a  part  of  the 
kingdom  of  Naples,  where  he  was  born, 
has  a  compass  for  its  arm>.  Olhers  say 
that  Marcus  Paulas,  a  Venitian,  makinp-  a 
journey  to  China,  brought  back  the  inven- 
tion with  him  in  1269  What  confirms 
thisconjecture  is,  that  at  fir.stthty  used  the 
compass  in  the  same  manner  a.s  tlie  Clii- 
nesc  Etill  do,  i.  e.  the}'  let  it  float  on  a  little 
piece  of  cork,  instead  of  susper,ding  it  on  a 
pivot.  It  is  added,  tliat  their  emperor 
Chiningus,  a  celebrated  astrologer,  had  a 
knowledge  of  it  1120  years  before  Ciirist. 
The  Chinese  only  divide  their  compass  in- 
to 24  points.  The  French  and  English 
both  lay  claim  to  the  invention  of  the  com- 
pass ;  but  with  little  foundation  for  such 
pretension.  Ency. 

Vol.  L 


sinfulne.s5  and  danger  ;  the  excellen- 
cy, love,  and  loveliness,  of  Christ ; 
t.he  happiness  of  those  who  receive 
him  ;  tiieir  warrant,  and  the  com- 
mand of  God  to  believe  in  hi  in  ;  and 
beseech  them,  as  in  Christ's  stead,  to 
be  reconciled  to  God,  Luke.  xiv.  23. 

COMPLAIN  ;  to  find  fault  with 
an  action  or  condition,  Numb.  xi.  11. 
Acts  XXV.  7.  /  will  leave  my  com- 
plaint  en  myself;  I  will  secretly  be- 
moan my  own  guilt  and  trouble,  Job 
X.  l.f 

COMPLETE  ;  fully  finished,  Lev. 
xxiii.  15.  Saints  are  complete  in 
Cfmst :  they  are  perfectly  justified, 
and  have  in  him  complete  fulness  of 
grace,  to  render  them  perfectly  holy 
and  happy.  Col.  h.  11.  They  stand 
com/ilete  in  all  the  ivill  of  God^  when 
they  regard  all  his  commandments, 
and  obey  them  in  an  eminent  degree, 
Col.iv.  12. 

COMPOSITION  ;  a  mingling  of 
several  spices,  or  other  ingredients, 
Exod.  XXX.  32. 

COMPOUND  ;  to  mix  together, 
Exod.  XXX.  25,  33. 

COMPREHEND;  (1.)  To  in- 
close, Isa.  xl.  12.  (2.)  To  sum  up, 
Rom.  xiii.  9.  (3.)  To  perceive  clear- 
ly ;  understand  fully,  John  i.  5.  To 
comfirehendy  with  all  saints,  the  un- 
bounded love  of  Christ,  is  to  have  a 
clear,  extensive,  and  heart-ravishing 
knowledge  of  its  nature  and  efiects, 
Eph.  iii.'lS. 

CONCEAL  ;  to  hide  ;  keep  se- 
cret, Gen.  xxxvii.  26.-  Job  concealed 
not  the  words  of  God  ;  he  openly 
professed  his  adherence  to  divine 
truth,  and  in  every  proper  mtthod 
improved  it  for  the  instruction  of  o- 
thers.  Job  vi.  10.  A  faithful  spirit 
conceals  ti^'^matter ;  he  hitles  his 
neighbour's  infirmities,  Prov.  xi.  13. 


f  Or  rather,  I  will  not  impeach  God  rior 
charge  him  with  unrighteousness  or  un- 
kindness  ;  but  though  I  know  not  particu- 
larly the  ground  of  God's  controversy  with 
mc,  1  acknowledge  it  to  be  in  myself,  and 
willingly  bear  all  the  blame. 
iiT 


CON 


30 


CON 


A  prudent  man  concealeth  knowledge  ;  | 
he  has  more  knowledge  in  his  heart 
than  he  pretends  to,  Prov.  xii.  23. — ! 
It  is  the  glory  of  God  to  conceal  a 
thing,  by  sovereignly  and  wisely  hid- 
ing from  men  the  knowledge  of  some 
tilings,  and  the  reasons  of  his  conduct, 
he  displays  his  own  glory  and  great- 
ness, Prov.  XXV.  2. 

CONCEI  T;  fancy;  proud  thought, 
Prov.  xviii.  1 1 . 

CONCEIVE  ;  ( 1 .)  To  begin  to  be 
with  young,  Gen.  xxx.  38.  (2.)  To 
devise  ;  purpose  ;  find  designs  and 
counsels  in  the  mind.  Acts  v.  4.  Isa. 
xxxiii.  11.  Job  XV.  35.  The  church 
conceives  the  Saints,  ^Yhen,  by  means 
of  ordinances,  ministers,  or  others, 
the  first  bes.annings  of  grace  are  form- 
ed in  them.  Song  iii.  4.  Lust  con- 
ceives^ when  it  produces  the  first  mo- 
tions or  resolutions  towards  sinful 
acts,  James  i.  15.  To  conceive  mis- 
chief, a  mischievous  purpose,  or  words 
of  falsehood,  is  to  devise  and  fix  on  a 
method  for  executing  mischief,  or 
for  uttering  words  of  falsehood.  Job 
XV.  35.    Isa.  lix.  13.    Jer.  xlix.  30. 

To  CONCERN;  to  touch;  belong 
to,.  Ezek.  xii.  10. 

CONCISION;  cutting  off,  Joel 
iii  t  14.  The  Jews"  are  called  the 
concision^  because,  under  pretence  of 
zealous  adherence  to  circumcision, 
they,  after  it  was  abolished  by  our 
Saviour's  death,  cut  their  bodies,  rent 
the  church,  and  cut  off  themselves 
from  the  blessings  of  the  gospel, 
Phil.  iii.  2. 

CONCLUDE  ;  (1.)  To  end  a  dis- 
pute, by  a  plain  inference  from  what 
had  been  said,  Rom.  iii.  23.  (2.)  To 
make  a  final  resolution  or  determina- 
tion. Acts  xxi.  25.  (3.)  Irreversibly 
to  declare,  Gal.  iii.  22.  God  con- 
cludrd  the  Jews  in  unbelief;  he  gave 
them  up  to  their  own  unbelieving 
heart,  and  withheld  the  light  and  in- 
fluence of  the  gospel  from  them, 
Kom.  xi.  32.  Conclusion  is  the 
eni,  the  summary  iiiference,  final  de- 
tn-nunation,  uud  whole  substance, 
Eccl.  :di.  13. 


CONCORD  ;  agreement,    2  Cor. 
vi.  15. 

CONCOURSE;  running  together, 
Acts  xix.  40. 

CONCUBINE  ;  a  wife  of  the  se- 
cond rank.  She  differed  from  a  pro- 
per wife,  in  that  she  was  not  married 
by  solemn  stipulation  ;  she  brought 
no  dowry  with  her;  she  had  no  share 
in  the  government  of  the  family  ;  nor 
did  her  children  share  of  their  father's 
inheritance,  Gen.  xxv.  6.  Through 
a  sinful  mistake  of  the  nature  of  mar- 
riage, it  was  common  for  the  ancients 
to  have  concubines.  Abraham  had 
Hdgar  and  Keturah,  Jacob  had  Zilpah 
and  Bilhah,  Gen.  xxv.  6  and  xxx.  A 
Levite's  concubine  occasioned  terrible 
disorder  and  ruin  in  Israel,  Judg.  xix. 
to  xxi.  One  of  Saul's  occasioned  the 
loss  of  the  kingdom  of  the  eleven 
tribes  to  his  family,  2  Sam.  iii.  Da- 
vid's ten  concubines  were  publicly 
defiled  by  Absalom  his  son,  2  Sam. 
xvi.  22.  Solomon  had  300  concu- 
bines ;  and  Rehoboam  his  son  60, 
1  Kings  xi.  3.  2  Chron.  xi.  22. — 
T{\Q  fourscore  concubincSf  Song  vi.  8. 
may  denote  great  beauties  among  wo- 
men ;  or  weak  saints,  of  a  very  legal 
temper,  who  have  small  familiarity 
with  Christ,  and  little  boldness  to- 
wards him. 

CONCUPISCENCE.  (I.)  The 
corruption  of  our  nature,  from  whence 
all  our  actual  sin  proceeds,  Rom.  vii. 
t7.*  James  i.f  14.     (2.)  Actual  mo- 


*  Wlien  the  apostle  says,  /  had  not 
inoiiin  sin,  except  the  laiv  had  said.  Thou 
shalt  not  ccuet ;  hy  sin  we  are  not  to  un- 
derstand the  actual  and  formal  consent 
of  the  will  to  a  known  breach  of  God's 
law  :  for  this  he  could  not  but  know  to  be 
sin  :  ail  men  know  so  much  by  the  liglit 
of  nature.  But  wliat  tlie  apostle  did  not 
know  to  be  sin,  till  he  apprehended  t!ie 
spiritual  meaning  of  the  law,  was  the  ten- 
denc}'  of  our  nature  and  stirring-  in  our 
hearts  towards  sin,  previous  to  the  formal 
consent  of  our  w;il  to  it.  This  liabitual 
lust  or  concupiscence  is  sin  in  the  root 
wliich  conceiveth  all  our  actual  sins  or 
s.rivcth  rise  to  theiia. 


CON 


531 


CON 


tions  and  inclinations  of  our  heart  to- 
ward sinful  deeds,  Rom.  vii.  8.  (3.) 
Unchastity,  especially  of  desire,  Col. 
iii.  5.   1  Thess.  iv.  5. 

CONDEMNATION.  (1.)  The 
judicial  declaring  of  a  person  to  be 
guilty,  and  sentencing  him  to  punish- 
ment. In  this  sense,  Christ  did  not 
condemn  the  woman  taken  in  adul- 
tery, but  spake  to  her  as  a  gospel- 
minister,  and  Saviour  caliing  her  to 
repentance,  John  viii.  10,  11.  (2.) 
The  cause  and  reason  of  such  a  sen- 
tence, John  iii.  19.  (3.)  The  punish- 
ment to  wliich  one  is  condemned, 
1  Cor.  xi.  52.  Luke  xxiii.  40.  (4.) 
Rash,  uncliaritable,  and  unjust  cen- 
sure of  mens  persons,  purposes,  words, 
or  actions,  Luke  vi.  37.  (5.)  A  wit- 
nessing against  sin,  by  a  contrary 
practice  :  so  the  Ninevites,  by  tlieir 
ready  hearkening  to  the  warning  of 
Jonah,  condemned  the  Jews,  who  re- 
fused to  embrace  Christianity,  though 
often  called  to  it  by  Jesus  and  his  a- 
postles,  and  though  it  was  attested  by 
miracles  unnumbered,  Matt.  xii.  41.* 
The  condcvinaUon  of  the  dcvii,  is  a  sin 
and  punishment  like  to  his,  1  Tim. 
iii.  6.  The  condcmnatmi  which  all 
wicked  men  are  under,  and  all  be- 
lievers free  from,  is  a  legal  charge 
of  iniquities ;  and  the  sentence  of  the 
divine  law,  as  a  broken  covenant,  ad- 
judging them  to  bear  the  wrath  of  an 
angry  God,  till  their  sins  be  fully  sa- 
tisfied for,  and  all  the  infinite  wrath, 
contained  in  that  sentence,  be  fully 
executed,  Rom.  v.  16,  18,  and  viii.  1. 
God  condemned  sin  in  the  fleah  of  his 
Son  ;  by  executing  the  punishment 
due  to  it  upon  l>im,  in  our  nature,  he 
clearly  demonstrated  how  abominable 
and  criminal  it  is,  expiated  its  guilt. 


*  Noah  condemned  the  old  world,  thai  is, 
1)3' his  doctrint'  and  practice,  lie  condemned 
the  unbelief  and  disobedience  of  tlie  rest 
of  tl»e  world,  who  slighted  all  tlie  solemn 
w.arninG^s,  whicli  God  in  his  great  long- 
suffering  had  given  them  by  liim  and  by 
the  strivings  of  his  Spirit  with  tliem  under 
his  ministry  for  an  lumdred  aiid  twenty 
years  together,  Heb.  xi.  7. 


and  adjudged  to  utter  ruin  its  power, 
pollution,  and  existence,  Rom.  viii.  3. 
CONDESCEND  ;  humbly  to  stoop, 
Rom.  xii.  16. 

CONDITION. ,  (1.)  A  term  of  a 
bargain  to  be  performed,  Luke  xiv. 
32.  1  Sam.  xi.  2.  Strictly  taken,  a 
condition  of  a  covenant  is  that  which, 
when  performed,  gives  the  performer 
a  right  to  claim  the  promised  reward, 
as  due  to  his  work.  (2.)  A  case  or 
circumstance,  Dan.  xi.  f  17. 

CONDORMIENTES,  in  church 
history,  religious  sectaries,  which 
take  their  name  from  lying  all  toge- 
ther, men  and  women,  young  and 
old.  They  arose  in  the  1 3th  century, 
near  Cologne  ;  where  they  are  said 
to  have  worshipped  an  image  of  Lu- 
cifer, and  to  have  received  answers 
and  oracles  from  him.  Ency. 

CONDUCT  ;  to  guide  in  a  pro- 
per way,  2  Sam.  xix.  15,  31. 

CONDUIT  ;  a  water-course,  whe- 
ther by  pipes,  stone-work,  ditch,  &c. 
2  Kings  xviii.  17. 

CONFECTION ;  a  medicinal  com- 
position of  gums,  powders,  &:c.  Exod. 
XXX.  35. 

CONFECTIONARIES  ;  makers 
of  swect-nieats,    1  Sam.  viii.  1  St- 

CONFEDERACY  ;  a  c6venant- 
agreement  between  princes  or  na- 
tions. Isaiah  was  forbidden  to  say.,  A 
cotifcderacij  ;  he  was  neither  to  approve 
nor  trust  in  the  alliance  between  A- 
haz  and  the  Assyrians,  nor  tobeaft-aid 
of  that  between  the  Israelites  and  Sy- 
rians, Isa.  viii.  12. 

CONFEDERATE  ;  in  league  or 
covenant,  Gen.  xiv.  13.   • 

CONFER  ;  to  talk  together  ;  ad- 
vise with,   I  Kings  i.  7. 

CONFESS  ;  plainly  to  acknow- 
ledge :  so  a  pannel  confesses  his  crime 
before  a  judge,  Josh.  vii.  19.  Jesus 
Christ  will  confess  his  people  at  the 
last  day  ;  will  publicly  own  them  his 
children,  biidc,  and  faitliful  servants, 
Luke  xii.  8.  They  confess  Iiim  befrc 
men,  when,  notvvjt'.istandjng  danger 
and  opposition,  they  openly  profess 
and  aclLcre  to  his  tvulh,  observi;  his 


CON 


332 


CON 


ordinances,  and  walk  in  his  way, 
Matth.  X.  32.*  To  covfrfss  God,  is 
to  praise  and  thank  him,  Heb.  xiii.  f 
15.  To  confess  sin,  is  candidly  to 
&ckriOwied;^e  our  guilt  before  God, 
who  can  pardon  or  punish  us  ;  or  to 
our  nei.t^hbour  whom  we  h?ive  offend- 
ed, or  who  can  give  us  proper  instruc- 
tion and  comfort,  Psal.  xxxii.  5.  Jam. 
V.  16.  Matth.  iii.  6. 

On  the  tentli  day  of  the  seventh 
month,  the  Jewish  bigh-nnest  con- 
fessed the  siiis  of  the  whole  nation 
over  the  head  of  the  scape-goat,  which 
typically  bore  them  into  the  wilder- 
ness, Lev.  xvi.  21.  During  the  ten 
preceding  days,  it  is  said,  the  Jews 
made  particular  confession  sach  of 
his  own  sins  ;  if  they  were  breaches 
of  the  first  table,  they  confessed  tliem 
only  to  God  ;  if  they  Avere  breaches 
of  the  second,  they  confessed  them 
also  to  the  pajty  wronged.  When  a 
criminal  was  come  within  ten  cubits 
of  the  place  of  execution,  he  was  o- 
bliged  to  confess  his  crimes,  and  beg 
that  Ills  death  might  expiate  them. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  year,  the 
modern  Jews  confess  their  sins,  stand- 
ing in  a  tub  of  water :  some  of  them, 
when  sick,  confess  them  to  a  Rabbin, 
"vvho  marks  them  down  in  an  alpha- 
betic order.  On  their  death-bedo, 
they  confess  them  with  a  great  deal 
of  vain  ceremony,  much  in  the  man- 
ner of  the  Papists. 

CONFIDENCE ;  ( 1.)  Assurance  ; 
certainty,  2  Cor.  viii.  22.  (2.)  Bold- 
ness ;  courage,  Acts  xxviii.  31.  (3.) 
Trust;  hope,  Job  iv.  6.  (4.)  The 
thing  in  which  one  trusts,  Jer.  xlviii. 
13.  (5.)  Succour;  help,  2  Kings 
xviii.  19.  (6.)  Safety  ;  security, 
Ezek.  xxviii.  26.  (7.)  Due  resolu- 
tion, 2  Cor.  X.  2.  (8.)  A  bold  and 
open  profession  of  Christ  and  liis 
truth,  Heb.  x.  35.  (9.)  A  well- 
grounded  persuasion  of  God's  accept- 


*  This  r.finfes'^ion  of  Clirist  is  such  as 
proceeds  fi-om  trucj^falth  ia  liiai,  Rorn.  x. 
9,  10. 


ing   our   persons,    and    hearing  our 
prayers,  Eph.  iii.  1 1. 

CONFIDENT;  bold;  assured, 
Psal.  xxvii.  3. 

CONFIRM;  (1.)  To  strengthen; 
establish,  1  Chron.  xiv.  2.  Acts  xiv. 
22.  (2.)  To  make  sure,  ratify,  Ruth 
iv.  7.  (3.)  To  give  further  evidence 
of  the  certainty  of,  2  Cor.  ii.  8.  1 
Ki;igsi.  U.  Phil.  i.  7.  (4.)  To  re- 
fresh ;  encourage,  Psalm  Ixviii.  9. 
(5.)  To  fulfil ;  continue  to  perform, 
Dan.  ix.  12.  Deut.  xxvii.  26.  God 
covfivmtd  the  covenant  to  Abraham, 
w.ien  he  repeated  the  intimation  of  it; 
ij  added  his  oath  to  it ;  and,  by  fire  and 
l|  darkness,  marked  the  truth  of  it,  Gal. 
!!  iii.  17.  Gen.  XV.  and  xvii.  God  co7z- 
\jir-ins  the  ]ironiises^  in  fulfilling  the 
j  principal  ones  of  the  incarnation, 
tleath,  and  resurrection  of  his  Son  ; 
and  in  shewing  to  our  fait  ^  the  abso- 
lute certainty  of  them  all,  Rom.  xv.  8. 
He  coiijirms  the  saints,  when  he  re- 
freshes, strengthens,  and  encourages 
them  under  fainting  and  weakness, 
1  Cor.  i.  8.  He  covjirmed  Israel  to 
himself,  when  he  renev.ed  his  cove- 
nant Yv'ith  them,  and  heaped  distin- 
guishing favours  on  them,  2  Sam.  vii. 
24.  The  testimony  of  Christ  is  con- 
firmed in  his  people,  when  the  power 
and  certainty  of  his  truth  is  spiritu- 
ally felt  in  their  heart,  and  manifest- 
ed in  their  practice,  1  Cor.  i.  6.  He 
shall  CQvfrni  the  cover.ant  with  7/ia?iy 
for  one  we*'k ;  either  Jesus,  by  the 
mini,>try.of  John  Baptist,  and  his  own 
and  apostles,  shall,  for  about  seven 
years  before  his  death,  bring  many 
into  the  bond  of  the  new  covenant ; 
or,  in  about  the  same  space,  before 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  shall 
Titu?  make  or  confirm  leagues  with 
a  variety  of  eastern  princes,  Dan. 
ix.  27. 

CONFISCATION;  a  punishment, 
whereby  a  man's  goods  are  taken. 
from  him,  and  appropriated  to  the 
lung's  use,  Ezra  vii.  26. 

CONFLICT;  (1.)  Warlike  strug- 
gle or  stroke,  Paal.  xxxix.  t  10.  (2.) 
Persecution ;     distress,    Phil,  i.  30. 


CON 


333 


CON 


(3.)  Deep  concern,  care,  and  anxiety 
to  promote  one's  good,  Col.  ii.  1. 

CONFORMED ;  made  like,  Rom. 
xii.  2.  The  suints  ava  conformed  to 
Christ :  they  are  made  lil:e  him  in 
their;  new  covenant-relations  to  God  ; 
?.nd  in  their  privileg;cs,  graces,  and 
holy  conversuiion,  Rom.  viii.  29. — 
They  are  coiJoTimible,  or  like  to  him 
in  his  death  ;  they  gradually  die  to 
their  corrupt  lusts  ;  have  their  old 
man  crucified  with  him  ;  its  lusts  and 
deeds  mortified  through  the  influence 
of  his  death  ;  and  they  are  exposed 
to  sufferings  for  his  sake,  Phil.  iii. 
10.  They  ought  not  to  be  covformcd 
to  this  world  ;  ought  not  to  imitate, 
or  join  in  the  vain  and  wicked  customs 
and  practices  thereof,  Rom.  xii.  2. 

CONFOUND  ;  (1.)  To  disorder  ; 
jumble  together,  Gen.  xi.  7.  (2.) 
Mightily  to  baffle  and  confute,  Acts 
ix.  22.  (3.)  To  be  ashamed  and  vex- 
ed for  sin  or  disappointment,  Ezek. 
xvi.  63.  Job  vi.  20.  (4.)  To  be  per- 
plexed, astonished,  and  troubled  in 
mind.  Acts  ii.  6.  (5.)  To  be  fear- 
fully destroyed,  Jer.  i.  17.  Zech.  x.  5. 
He  that  belie veth  shall  not  becovfoiind- 
cd ;  he  shall  not  be  disappointed  of 
his  expected  salvation  ;  shuil  not,  with 
perplexity  or  surprise,  be  exposed  to 
any  fearful  destruction  ;  nor  shall  he 
make  haste  ;  shall  not  basely  catch  at 
unlawful  means  of  deliverance,  but 
patiently  Avait  till  God  deliver  him, 
1  Pet.  ii.  6.  Isaiah  xxviii.  16.  Rom. 
ix.  53. 

CONFUSION;  huddlingofthings 
together,  perplexity,  disorder,  shame, 
ruin,  Isa.  xxiv.  10.  Psal.  xxxv.  4. — . 
Unnatural  intimacy  with  beasts,  or 
of  a  man  with  his  daughter-in-law,  is 
confufilon  ;  is  an  horrid  and  shameful 
blending  of  natures  or  persons,  which 
ought  to  I)e  kept  distinct.  But  the 
word  TEiiEi.  might  be  translated,  A 
shocking  crime.  Lev.  xviii.  25.  and 
XX.  12.  Idols,  and  the  Egyptians, 
wer-'  the  conj-uaion  of  tlic  Jews ;  were 
the  means  or  occasion  of  bringing 
them  to  shame,  disorder,  perplexity, 
and  ruin,     Isa.  xli.  29.  and  xxx.  3. 


C'jnfusion  of  face.)  denotes  perplexity 
and  shame,  which  make  one  doubt- 
ful, or  to  blush  to  look  any  where, 
Ezra  ix.  7. 

CONGEAL;  to  freeze  together. 
The  waters  of  the  Red  sea  stood  up 
as  firmly  on  every  hand  of  the  Isra- 
elites, as  if  they  had  been  frozen  into 
walls  of  ice,  Exod.  xv.  8. 

CONGRATULATE  ;  to  express 
joy  to,  or  with  one,  for  some  happi- 
ness that  has  befallen  him,  1  Chron. 
xviii.  10. 

CONGREGATION;  an  assem- 
bly ;  church.  The  Israelites  having 
encamped  together  40  years  in  the 
wilderness,  and  met  thrice  every  year 
at  their  solemn  feasts,  ra'e  called  the 
ccngregatiG7iy  Lev.  iv.  15.  and  ^'i?  cor- 
gregation  cf  the  Lord  i  as  they  were 
peculiarly  related  to,  dependent  on, 
and  subject  to  the  Lord  Cluist,  and  to 
God  in  him,  Numb.  xxxi.  16.  To 
be  cut  off  from  the  co?igrcgalio?t,  was 
to  be  removed  from  among  the  He- 
brews by  death  ;  or  to  be  excommu- 
nicated from  their  sacred  priviieges, 
Numb.  xix.  20.  The  covgregaiton, 
from  which  the  Egyptians  and  Edom- 
ites  Avere  excluded,  till  the  third  ge- 
neration, and  the  Ammonites,  Moab- 
ites,  and  bastards  for  ever,  probably 
was  no  more  than  the  assemblies 
of  Jewish  rulers  :  for  it  is  hard  to 
suppose  that  bastards,  hovv-ever  pious, 
and  Ammonitts  and  Moa!,'ites,  though 
real  proselytes,  were  perpetually  ex- 
cluded from  sacred  privileges.  '  The 
great  cofigrcgation,  in  which  Jesus 
Christ  declaved'his  Father's  faithful- 
ness, and  praised  him,  is  the  multi- 
tudes to  winch  he  preached  on  earth,. 
or  his  church  in  general,  Psalm  xl. 
9,  10.  and  xxii.  22.  In  the  congrega- 
tion of  the  dead,  is  among  unregene- 
rate  or  damned  sinners,  Prov.  xxi.  10. 
Sometimes  this  word  denotes  an  as- 
fiemblij  cf  rulers,  convened  for  judg- 
ment, Numb.  xxxv.  12  ;  and  some- 
times an  assemblu,  as  distiugxiished 
from  their  chief  rulers,  Josh.  ix.  18. 

CONQUER;  toovEKcoMs;  suu- 
DUE.     (1.)  To  prevail  against ;  take 


CON 


334 


CON 


away  tlie  strength,  and  bring  down 
the  power  of  enemies,    Dan.  vii.  14. 
Mai.  iv.  3.     (2.)  To  bring  into  obe- 
dience and  subjection,    Phil.  iii.  21. 
1   Cor.  XV.   28.     (3.)   To  cultivate  ; 
rule  over,    Gen.  i.  28.     Jesus  Christ 
overcame  the  world  ;    by  his  death, 
and  the  exercise  of  his  power,  he  pre- 
vailed against  Satan,  the  god  of  it, 
and  took  him  captive  :  in  himself  he 
prevailed  over  every  temptation,  a- 
vising  from  its  smiles  of  prosperity, 
or  frowns  of  adversity  :    by  his  pow- 
erful word  and  Spirit,  he  reforms  men 
{i'om  the  lusts  and  wicked  customs 
thereof:    by  his  providence,  he  cuts 
off  the  incorrigibly  wicked  ;    curbs 
their  outrage,  and  makes  their  wrath 
conduce  to  his  praise,    John  xvi.  33. 
Rev.  xvii.  14.  He  goes  forth  conquer- 
ing and  (0  conquer.     In  the  apostolic 
and  after  ages,  he  did,  or  shall,  by  his 
word  and  Spirit,  bring  down  the  pow- 
er of  mens  sinful  lusts,  and  render 
themselves  obedient  and  subject  to  his 
law.  Rev.  vi.  2.     He  subdues  iniquity, 
vhen,  by  removing  its  guilt,  applying 
his  word,  and  conveying  his  grace,  lie 
gradually  takes  away  the  power  of  it 
in  his  people,  Mic.  vii.  19.  The  saints 
OT>ercome  Christ  iviih  their  eyes  ;  their 
exercise  of  faith,  hope,  love,  and  de- 
sire, on  him,  makes  him  delight  to  do 
them  good,  Song  vi.  5.     They  over- 
come through  his  blood,  and  the  nvord 
of  their  testiviony  :  by  a  vigorous  ap- 
plication of  his  righteousness  to  their 
conscience,   by   the   working  of  his 
Spirit  through  the  word  of  his  truth, 
professed  by  them,  they  prevail  over 
their  own  lusts,  over  the  temptations 
of  Satan,    and  the   allurements  and 
frowns  of  an  evil  world.  Rev.  >:ii.  1 1. 
and  iii.  5,  12,  21.    1  John  ii.  13,  14 
and  V.  4,  5.    They  overcome  evil  with 
good,  when,  by  rendering  good  for  e- 
\il,  they  make  those  who  have  injured 
them,  to  be  ashamed  and  grieved  for 
so  doing,  Rom.  xii.  21.     In  all  their 
tribulations,  the  saints  are  more  than 
conquerors  through   Christ :    by  his 
grace  and  presence,  they  overcome 
tliera  mostccrtainly,  easily,  and  quick- 


ly ;  they  patiently  bear  v'lem,  rejoice 
in  them,  and  gain  much  advantage  by 
them,  Rom.  viii.  37.  Sinful  lusts  and 
corruptions  overcome  the  wicked ;  not- 
withstanding conviction,  resolution 
and  danger,  they  instigate  them  to 
take  pleasure  in,  and  work  wicked- 
ness,  2  Pet.  ii.    19,  20. 

CONSCIENCE;    that   reflecting 
power  of  our  mind,  which  compares 
our  qualities  and  actions  with  the  law 
of  God,  known  to  us,   and  approves 
what  appears    good,    and   condemns 
and  upbraids  for  what  appears   evil, 
Rom.    ii.    15.     Conscience   is  good.^ 
when,  being  sprinkled  with  the  blood 
of  Jesus,  it  clearly  discerns  the  will  of 
God,  and  urges  obedience  to  his  law, 
from   gospel-motives,    and   approves 
for  the  same,  1  Tim.  i.  5.  It  is  pure^ 
purged  from  dead  workf,  when,  by  the 
application  of  Jesus's  blood,  it  is  freed 
from  the  sentence  of  death  due  to  sin, 
delivered  from  the  slavery  of  indwell- 
ing corruption  ;  and,  by  the  instruc- 
tion of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  rendered 
clear  in  its  views,   holy  in  its  aims, 
and  a  vigorous  opposer  of  every  thing 
sinful,  1  Tim.  iii.  9.  Heb.  ix.  14.  and 
X.  2,  22.     It  is  faithful,  when  it  ap- 
proves and  condemns  things,  as  they 
agree  with,  or  are  contrary  to  the  di- 
vine law ;    and  powerfully  restrains 
from  every  known  sin,  Rom.  ii.  15. 
It  is  quiet,  and  void  of  offence,  when  it 
doth  not  accuse  for  any  wilful  breach 
of  the  divine  laAV :    and  to  live  in  all 
good  conscience,  is  to  behave  agreeably 
to  the  dictates  of  a  well-informed  con- 
science,  Acts  xxiv.  16.  and  xxiii.  1. 
Heb.  xiii.  18.  It  bears  ivitness  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  when,  by  his  direction,  it 
attests  the  state  of  our  soul,  or  the  in- 
tegrity and  truth  of  our  concern  and 
ends,  Rom.  viii.  16.  and  ix.  1. — Con- 
science is  evil,  when  it  is  influenced 
by  sinful  habits,  or  base  motives,  Heb. 
X.  22.  [Every  guilty  and  condemning 
conscience  is  evil.']   It  is  defiled,  when 
it  is  blinded  and  perverted,  ready  to 
call  good  evil,  and  evil  good,  Tit.  i. 
15.  it  is  seared  nvith  a  hot  iron,  when 
it  is  not  affected  ->viih  the  promises, 


CON 


335 


CON 


precepts,  threatenings,  or  providen- 
ces of  God,  nor  burdened  with  the  sin  ' 
that  lies  on  tlie  person,  1  Tim.  iv.  2.  j 
To  do  a  thingybr  conscience  /iake^  is  to  I 
do  it,  that  conscience  may  not  be  de- 
filed or  oJETended,  Kom.  xiii.  5.  To 
eat  things  offered  to  idols  with  consci- 
ence of  the  iclolf  is  to  eat  them  with  a 
reverential  regard  to  the  idol,  as  if  we 
Were  persuaded  it  had  some  divinity 
or  value  in  it,  1  Cor.  viii.  7.  13ut  con- 
science being  only  God's  deputy-go- 
vernor in  men,  its  dictates  are  binding, 
only  in  so  far  as  agreeable  to  the  law 
of  God.  Neither  when  sound,  nor 
when  erring,  doth  it  become  a  God, 
who  can  stamp  his  will  into  indispen- 
sible  laws.* 

CONSECRATE  ;  dedicate  ; 
DEVOTE  ;  solemnly  to  set  apart  a  per- 
son or  thing  to  the  service  of  God. — 
In  the  circumcision  of,  and  covenant 
made  with  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Ja- 
cob ;  in  their  passing  through  the 
Red  sea  ;  in  their  appearance  before, 
and  covenant-transaction  with  God  at 
mount  Sinai ;  in  the  solenm  dedica- 
tion at  Ebal  and  Gerizzam,  the  whole 
Hebrew  nation  were  consecrated  to  be 
the  peculiar  people  and  servants  of 
God,  Gen.  xvii.  Exod.  xiv.  and  xix — 
xxiv.  Deut.  V.  xxvi.  xxvii.  and  xxix. 
To  commemorate  the  destruction  of 
the  first-born  of  the  Egyptians,  the 
first-born  of  Israel,  man  and  beast, 
were  consecrated  to  be  the  Lord's, 
Exod.  xiii.  By  washing,  offering  of 
sacrifice,  and  sprinkling  of  oil  or 
blood,  were  the  Levites,  in  room  of  the 
first-born,  and  the  priests,  and  the  ta- 
bernacle, temple,  and  sacred  furniture, 
consecrated  to  the  ceremonial  service 


•  A  man  of  intcg^rity  will  never  listen  to 
any  reason,  or  give  way  to  any  measure, 
or  be  misled  by  any  inducement,  against 
conscience. — Tlic  inhabitants  of  a  great 
town  offered  Marshall  Turenne  100,000 
crowns,  upon  condition  he  would  take  ano- 
ther road,  and  not  inarch  his  troops  their 
way.  He  answered  them,  "As  your  town 
is  not  on  t!ic  road  I  intend  to  march,  1 
cannot  accept  the  monp)-  y^u  offer  me." 

Eve;. 


of  God,  Numb.  i.  49.  and  iii.  10.  and 
viii.  Exod.  xxviii.  and  xxix.  Numb. 
vii.  2  Chron.  ii.  4.  and  vii.  9.  Ezra 
vi.  16,  17.  The  tithes  and  first-fruits 
were  really,  but  less  solemnly  dedica- 
ted to  the  service  of  God.  The  Jews 
dedicated  their  liouses,  and  even  the 
walls  of  their  city  :  probably  this  was 
done  with  prayer  and  thanks-giving, 
Deut.  XX.  5.  Neh.  xii.  27.  Joshua 
dedicated  the  Gibeonites,  and  the  sil- 
ver and  gold  of  Jericho,  Josh.  vi.  19. 
and  ix.  27.  Not  a  few  consecrated 
themselves  to  serve  God  in  the  form 
of  Nazarites,  or  Nethinims,  Nunjb. 
vi.  Manoah  devoted  Samson  his  son, 
and  Hannah,  Samuel  her  son,  Judg. 
xiii.  1  Sam.  i.  11,  22.  Many  dedica- 
ted their  money,  fields,  and  cattle,  to 
the  Lord,  Lev.  xxvii.  Moses,  Samuel, 
Saul,  David,  and  his  successors,  and 
other  warriors,  dedicated  part  of  the 
spoil  they  took  in  battk,  Numb.  xxxi. 

28 — 54.    1  Chron.  xxvi.  26,  27,  28 . 

1  Kings  XV.  15.  When  Judas  Mac- 
cabeus, about  ji.  M.  3840,  purged 
the  temple,  he  solemnly  dedicated  it 
to  its  holy  use,  and  appointed  the 
feast  of  dedication  to  be  yearly  obser- 
ved, John  X.  23. 

Did  these  consecrations  denote  the 
solemn  separation  of  Jesus  and  his 
people  to  the  service  of  God  ;  and  the 
solemn  setting  apart  all  blessings  and 
honours,  to  be  enjoyed  by  them  ?  Je- 
sus is  consecrated  for  e-vcrmorc  ;  is  ir- 
reversibly appointed  and  qualified,  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  to  be  the  everlasting 
Prophet,  Priest,  and  King  of  his 
church ;  and,  by  shedding  of  his 
blood,  did  he  surrender  himself  and 
people  to  his  Father's  service,  Heb. 
vii.  28.  He  hath  consecrated  for  us 
a  new  and  living  way  to  God  ;  so- 
lemnly opening  it  up  in  his  obedience 
and  death  for  our  ad.vantage,  Heb.  x. 
20.  Ministers,  saints,  and  all  they 
have,  are  consecrated  :  by  God's  re- 
ceiving them  into  their  office  or  mem- 
bership, and  his  imputing  the  righte- 
ousnebs  of  his  Son,  and  endowing 
them  with  his  Spirit  ;  and  by  their 
own  solemn  vows,  they  are  set  aside 


CON 


o36 


CON 


and    familiar    comp.iny    with,    Acts 
xvii.  4. 

CONSPIRACY.  (1.)  A  conjunct 
plot  of  subjects  against  their  sove- 
reign. Absalom,  aud  his  party,  c»7z- 
Rpivfd  against  David  :  the  servants  of 
Joash  and  Amaziah  against  them  ; 
Shullum  against  Zachariah  ;  Pekah. 
against  Pekahiah  ;  Hoshea  against 
Pekah  and  Shiilmaneser,  2  Sam.  xv. 
12,  31.  2  Kings  xii.  20.  and  xiv.  19. 
and  XV.  10,  25,  30.  and  xvii.  4.  (2.) 
A  deliberate  rejection  of  God's  au- 
thority by  the  Jev/s,  and  their  false 
prohpets,  Ezeb.  xii.  25.  Jer.  xi.  9. 
(3.)  A  conjunct  plot  of  many  to  take 
away  one's  life.  Acts  xxiii.  13. 

CONSPIRE  ;  to  plot  against  the 
life  of  one,  chiefly  that  of  a  rightful 
sovereign,  1  Sam.  xxii.  8.  Gen. 
xxxvii.  18.  2  Sam.  xv.  31. 

CONSTANT  ;  steady  ;  abiding 
firmly,  1  Chron.  xxviii.  7.  To  do  a 
thing  constanthj.)  is  to  do  it  with  firm- 
ness, frequency,  and  perseverance, 
Tit.  iii.  8,  The  man  t^Mt  heareth^ 
sficaketh  constantly  ;  he  who  delibe- 
rately thinks  before  he  speaks,  speaks' 
constantly,  and  firmly  adheres  to  what 
he  says,  and  will  ever  be  admitted  for 
a  witness,  Prov.  xxi.  28. 

CONSTELLATION;  a  cluster 
of  stars.  About  3000  visible  stars 
are  classed  into  59  constellations,  12 
of  which  are  in  the  Zodiac,  or  mid- 
dle region  of  the  firmament,  23  in  the 
north  part,  and  24  in  the  south,  Isa. 
xiii.  10. 

To  CONSTRAIN  ;  to  urge  pow- 
ijerfully  ;  to  oblige  by  force,  2  Kings 


to  his  service,   honour,  disposal,  and 

government,  1  Pet.  ii.  9.  Eztk.  xliii. 

20.     Mic.   iv.    13.    Isa.  xxiii.   18. — 

Types    being     now    abolished,    the 

solemn    consecration    of    churches, 

church-yards,  vessels  for  the   admin- 
istration of  sacraments,  £cc.  under  the 

New  Testament,    huth  no  warrant  in 

the  word  of  God,  but  is  derived"  from 

the  rnan  of  sin. 

To  CONSENT  ;  to  agree  to  a  pro- 
posal,  Gen.  xxxiv.    15.     Consent; 

agreement,  Hos.  vi.  9. 

CONSIDER;     (1.)  To  think  of, 

2  Tim.  ii.  7.     (2.)  To  view,  observe, 

Lev.  xiii.    13.    (3.)  To  resolve   what 

to  do,  afier  deliberate  thought  on  the 

affair,  Judg.'  xviii.  14.  and  xi^.  30. — 

(4.)  To  remember  and  call  to  mind, 
1  Sam.  xii.  14.     (5."!  To  think  on  a 

thing  v.ith  wonder,  Job  xxxvii.  14. — 
(6.)  Tu  think  upon  one  with  pity, 
and  re'  )Krion  to  grant  him  relief, 
Psal.  X  I.  1.  God  conddera  men,  in 
genertil,  by  a  perfect  knowledge,  and 
and  exact  observation  of  their  works, 
Psal.  XX xiii.  15.  He  considcis  his 
people,  i;:!  graciouslv  observing  and 
regarding  their  persons,  prayers,  and 
troubles,  in  order  to  deliver  and  bless 
them,  Psal.  v.  1.  and  xiii.  3.  and  ix. 
13.  and  xxv.  19.  We  com.ider  Jesus 
Christ,  by  tliinking  on,  observing,  and 
admiring  his  person,- offices,  relations, 
undei'taking,  incarnation,  life,  death, 
resurrection,  and  giory  ;  and  apply- 
ing him  to  our  ownselves,  in  all  these 
respects,  Heb.  iii.  1.  We  consider 
ourselves,  when,  v/ith  serious  concern, 
and  earnest  care,  we  mark  and  pon- 
der our  own  frailty,  sinfulness,  andiiiv.  8.  Job.  xxxii.  18.  Tiae  love  of 
danger  of  being  led  astray.  Gal.  vi.  1.  j  Christ  constraineth  us,  or  [baars  us 
V/e  comider  en:;  another,  when  we  on,  with  much  the  same  strong,  stea- 
charitably  observe  our  brethrens  tern-  dy,  prevailing  influence,  which  winds 
pers,  circumstances,  infirmities,  and  aiid  'ide  exert,  when  they  waft  the  ves- 
temptations,  that  Ave  may  accordingly  jsel  to  its  destined  harbour.  The  love  of' 
excite  and  encourage  them  to  their  .Christ,  when  applied  to,]  and  beiiev- 
dvity,  Heb.  x.  24.  'ed  with  the  heart,   most  powerfully 

CONSIST  ;  (1.)  To  lie,  Luke  xii.  draws  out  our  affections  to  him,  and 
15.  (2.)  To  be  supported  and  held:  strongly  and  irresistibly  influenceth 
together,  Col.  i.  17.  j:  us  to  an  holy  and  active  obedience  to 

CONSOLATION..  See  Comfort.  :  his  law,  2  Cor.  v.  14. 
To  CONSORT  ;  to  keep  frequentli     CONSULT  ;    ( 1.)  To  plot  or  ad- 


CON 


557 


CON 


vise  together,  Psal.  Ixii.  4.  (2.)  De- 
liberately to  consider,  Luke  xiv.  31. 
A  conndter  nvith  shirics,  is  one  who 
converses  with  Satan,  or  uses  means, 
devised  by  him,  to  obtain  the  know- 
ledge of  things  secret,  or  future,  Deut. 
xviii.  11.  One  consul! n  slmme  to  his 
house,  when  he  deviseth  and  exe- 
cutes projects  that  issue  in  his  and 
his  friends  shame  and  confusion,  Hab. 
ii.  10. 

CONSUME  ;  (1.)  To  Avaste  ;  de- 
stroy utterly,  Exod.  xxxii.  10.  (2.) 
To  spend  or  squander  away,  James 
iv.  3.  (3.)  To  vanish  away.  Job  vii. 
9.  (4.)  To  make  to  pass  away  un- 
happily, Psalm  Ixxviii.  33.  (5.)  To 
burn  up  till  the  thing  be  uttez-Iy  de- 
stroyed, Luke  ix.  54.  He,  as  a  rot- 
ten thing,  consu?net/i  ;  and  as  a  gar- 
ment  that  is  moth-eaten  ;  God,  by  his 
providence,  gradually  wastes  the  man 
and  his  substance,  and  he  is  gradual- 
ly brought  to  ruin,  Job  xiii.  28. 

Consumption;  (1.)  A  wasting 
ruinous  stroke,  Isa.  x.  22.  (2.)  A 
consuming  fire,  Judg.  xx.  t  40. 

CONSUMMATION ;  the  last  pe- 
riod of  time  ;  the  complete  fulfilment 
of  the  threatening,  Dan.  ix.  27. 

CONTAIN;  (I-)  I'o  take  in; 
hold,  1  Kings  viii.  27.  (2.)  To  pe- 
ruse fully,  John  xxi.  25. 

CONTEMN,  despise;  slight; 
undervalue,  Psal.  x.  13.  Job  xxxvi.  5. 
We  des/iise  the  chastening  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  riches  of  his  goodness, 
when  we  are  unaffected  with  it,  as 
coming  from  the  hand  of  God,  and 
are  not  thereby  excited  to  consider 
our  ways,  turn  from  sin  to  Jesus 
Christ,  as  our  Saviour,  Portion,  and 
Lord,  Heb.  xii.  5.  Rom.  ii.  4.  A 
vile  person  is  rightly  contemned^  when 
we  slmn  intimacy  with  him,  and  pre- 
fer the  meanest  of  the  saints  to  him, 
Psal.  XV.  4.  The  glory  of  Moab  was 
contemned,  when  their  wealth,  power, 
and  honour,  were  rendered  despica- 
ble, Isa.  xvi.  14.  He  that  rft'V2?.sf //[ 
Christ's  ministers,  in  contemning 
their  person,  slighting  and  mocking 
their  instructions,  or  neglecting  to 
Vol.  I. 


follow  their  holy  example,  destiineth. 
Christ  and  his  Father  who  sent  them, 
Luke  X.  16. 

CONTEMPT  ;  shame  ;  disdain  ; 
slight.  Job  xii.  21. 

Contemptible  ;  pitifully  mean  ; 
unworthy  of  regard,  Mai.  i.  7. 

CONTEND  ;  (1.)  To  strive,  Jer. 
xviii.  9.  (2.)  To  dispute  earnestlyi 
Acts  xi.  2.  Job  ix.  3.  (3.)  To  re- 
prove a  person  sharply,  in  order  to 
convince  and  reclaim  him,  Neh.  xiii. 
II.  Prov.  xxix.  9.  Mic.  vi.  1.  (4.) 
To  punish  severely,  Amos  vii.  4.—^ 
(5.)  To  fight,  Deut.ii.9.  We  contend 
earnestly  for  the  faith,  when,  not- 
withstanding manifold  suffering  and 
danger,  we  are  strong  in  the  faith 
of  God's  truth,  contained  in  his 
word  ;  zealously  profess  and  practise 
it,  and  excite  others  to  do  so  ;  and 
exert  ourselves  to  promote  the  cen- 
sure of  persons  scandalous  and  here- 
tical, Jude  3. 

COx^TENTION,  is  either  sinful, 
when,  with  carnal  affections,  we  strive 
with  one  another,  Pi-ov.  xiii.  10  ;  or 
lawful,  when  we  eagerly  promote 
that  which  is  good,  notwithstanding 
great  opposition,   1  Thess.  ii.  2. 

CONTENT ;  satisfied  in  mind  and 
desire.  Gen.  xxxvii.  27.  Content- 
ment, with  godliness,  is  great  gain  ; 
it  renders  a  man's  life  easy,  gives  him 
pleasure  in  what  be  enjoys,  renders 
him  thankful  to  God,  and  meet  to  be 
a  partaker  oi"  the  heavenly  glory, 
1  Tim.  vi.  6. 

CONTINUE ;  ( 1 .)  To  persevere ; 
abide  constaatly-.  James  i.  25.  (2.) 
To  manifest  and  bestow  as  formerly, 
or  more  abundantly,  Psal.  xxxvi.  10. 
(3.)  Constantly  to  fulfil  more  and 
more,  1  Kings  ii.  4.  Men  continue 
in  Christ's  word  or  doctrine,  by  a 
constant  perusal,  believing  and  prac- 
tising of  it ;  and  in  their  station  de- 
claring it,  John  viii.  31.  2  Tim.  iii. 
14.  They  continue  in  his  love  and 
goodness,  when  they  constantly  ex- 
ercise faith  on  it,  and  experimentally 
taste  it,  and  return  love  to  him  on 
account  of  it,  John  xv.  9.  Rom.  xi.  22. 
2  U 


CON 


338 


CON 


They  cvnlinue  in  Ins  grace,  in  ever 
retaining  the  enjoyment  of  it :  in  ex- 
ercising it,  and  displaying  the  power 
of  it  in  their  outu\.rd  life,  Acts  xiii. 
43.  They  continue  in  his  law,  by 
perseverance  in  their  regard,  love, 
and  obedience  to  it,  James  i.  25 — ' 
They  continue  in  the  faith  by  a  con- 
stant holdinoj  of  the  doctrines  of  faith, 
and  a  perpetual  exercise  of  the  grace 
of  faith.  Col   i.  23.   Acts  xiv.  22. 

CONTRADICT ;  to  speak  against. 
Acts  xiii.  45,  IViihout  contradiction  ; 
most  plainly  and  certainly,  Hebrevv's 
vii.  9.  The  contradiction  of  simicrs, 
which  Christ  endured,  was  the  vilest 
reproaches,  taunts,  blaspheiiiies,  and 
opposition  to  his  doctrine  and  mira- 
cles, Heb.  xii.  3. 

CONTRARY.  Grace  and  corrup- 
tion in  the  saints  are  contrary  ;  their 
nature,  quality,  and  exercise,  are  de- 
structive of  one  another.  Gal.  v.  17. 
We  walk  contrary  to  God,  doing  what 
rs  abominable  to  his  nature,  and  op- 
posite to  his  law  ;  and  he  walks  co?i- 
trary  to  us,  in  fearfully  punislnng  us 
for  our  sin.  Lev.  xxvi.  27,  28.  The 
ceremonial  law  was  contrary  to  men  ; 
it  laid  heavy  burdens  on  them,  pre- 
sented their  guilt  to  them,  and  of  it- 
self could  do  them  no  good,  and  was 
a  means  of  excluding  the  Gentiles 
from  the  church  of  God,  Col.  ii.  14. 

CONTRIBUTION  ;  a  joint  giv- 
ing of  money  for  the  relief  of  the 
poor,  Rom.  xv.  26. 

CONTRITE  ;  broken  ;  bruised  ; 
deeply  affected  with  grief.  Psalm 
xxxiv.  18.  arid  ii.  17,  Isaiah  Ivii.  15. 
and  Ixvi.  2, 

CONTROVERSY  ;  a  plea  ;  dis- 
pute, Dcut.  xvii.  8.  The  Lord  has 
a  coritroversy  with  men,  when,  ibr 
their  wickedness,  he  might,  or  doth 
proceed  to  punish  them,  Mic.  vi.  2. 
Hos.  xi.  1. 

CONVENIENT.  The  things  not 
convenient^  which  the  Heathens  were 
given  up  to,  were  vices  contrary  to 
the  light  and  frame  of  nature,  as  so- 
domy, Sec.  Remans  i.  23. 

C'ON'\'El^SANT  ;      walking    a- 


mong,    and    dealing    with,     Joshua 
viii.  35. 

CONVERSATION ;  the  habitual 
manner  of  one's  practice  and  beha- 
viour. Gal.  i.  13.  The  conversation 
of  saints  ought  to  be  in  Christ,  and 
to  be  upright,  orderly,  sincere,  be- 
coming the  gospel,  heavenly,  honest, 
without  covetousness,  chaste,  good, 
holy,  and  tending  to  win  men  to  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  his  way,  1  Pet.  iii. 
16.  Psal.  xxxvii.  14.  and  1.  23,  Sec.* 
The  conversation  of  the  wicked  is 
vain ;  full  of  pride,  and  altogether 
unprofitable  and  filthy,  flowing  from 
filthy  lusts,  and  consisting  in  filthy 
practices,  Eph.  iv.  22.  1  Pet.  i.  18. 
2  Pet.  ii.  7. 

CONVERT;  (L)  To  turn  men 
to  the  church,  Isa.  Ix.  5.  (2.)  To 
renew  their  heart,  and  turn  them 
from  the  power  of  sin  and  Satan  to 
God,  John  xii.  40.  (3.)  To  recover 
one  from  a  sinful  fall  or  error,  Luke 
xxii.  32.  James  v.  19,  20,  In  the 
renewing  of  mens  heart,  God  is  the 
author  ;  his  Spii-it  implants  spiritual 
knowledge,  faith,  love,  and  every 
other  grace  in  the  heart,  as  abiding 
principles  of  virtuous  actions,  Jer. 
xxxi.  IS.  His  word  is  the  means, 
with  respect  to  adult  persons,  where- 
by he  convinces  of  sin  and  misery, 
discovers  the  glory,  excellency,  and 
suitableness  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  con- 
veys him,  and  his  grace,  into  the 
soul,  Psal.  xix.  7.  Ministers,  fellow 
Christians,  and  even  afHicticns,  are 
instrumental  in  producing  this  saving 
change,  1  Cor.  iv.  15.  Ezek.  xx.  37. 
Converts,  are  believers  who  have  re- 


*  In  this  expression  ;  our  conversation  /is 
in  lieavcvi,  the  word  rendered  conversation 
signiHes  citizenship  ;  and  jiri])!ies,  that,  as 
it  was  accounted  a  ifVQut  pi  ivileg-e  to  be 
free  of  t!ie  city  of  Rome  ;  so  believers 
o»ii:jht  to  have  :i  hitfh  eslecm  of  llicir  pri- 
vilege in  Clrrist  oi  bein.:^'  citireis  of  hea- 
ven ;  and  to  conduct  thenisehcs  accovd- 
iiigly.  Tlieir  lienvts  ouc;lit  to  be  in  Iseaven  : 
flieir  words  and  carriage  should  be  rntta- 
.'.le  to  their  expectation  of  being  shortly 
there.     Diil.  iii.  20. 


CON 


339 


GOO 


ceived  Jesus  Christ,  as  freely  and  ful- 
ly offered  to  them  in  the  gospel,  as 
their  divine  Teacher,  Rij^hteousness, 
Portion,  and  Lord.  They  are  ww 
creatures,  who  have  Christ  formed  in 
them  the  hope  of  glory,  and  are 
changed  in  all  their  powers  and  fa- 
culties into  the  image  of  God ;  grow 
from  one  degree  of  grace  to  another; 
obey,  from  the  heart,  the  doctrine 
of  the  gospel,  and  serve  the  living 
and  true  God,  John  i.  12,  2  Cor.  v. 
17,  18.  Gal.  iv.  19.  2  Pet.  iii.  18. 
2  Cor-  iii.  18.  Romans  vi.  17.  1 
Thess.  i.  9. 

CONVEY;  carryover  ;  transport, 
1  Kings  V.  9. 

CONVICT,  convince;  (1.)  To 
persuade  one  of  the  truth  of  a  thing. 
Acts  xviii.  28.  1  Cor.  xiv.  24.  (2.) 
To  prove  one  guilty,  and  thoroughly 
persuade  him  of  the  truth  and  nature 
of  his  faults,  James  ii.  9.  Job  xxxii. 
12.  The  Spirit  convinceth  men  of 
sin,  when,  by  applying  the  precepts 
and  threatenings  of  the  law  to  their 
conscience,  he  gives  them  an  affect- 
ing view  of  the  facts,  nature,  aggra- 
vations, and  dismal  fruits  of  their  sin. 
It  is  a  sign  that  convictions  are  tho- 
rough and  saving,  when  they  chiefly 
extend  to  unbelief,  and  tlie  corrup- 
tion of  nature,-  and  are  completed,  by 
a  discovery  of  a  crucified  Redeemer, 
John  xvi.  t  8,  9.  Rom.  vii.  9 — 14. 
Zech.  xii.  10. 

CONVOCATION;  asacred meet- 
ing of  multitudes  for  the  solemn  wor- 
ship of  God.  On  the  Sabbath,  on  the 
day  of  the  passover,  on  tiie  first  and 
seventh  days  of  unleavened  bread,  on 
the  days  of  Pentecost  and  expiation, 
on  the  first  and  eighth  days  of  the 
feast  of  tabernacles,  the  Jews  had 
their  solemn  convocatioiu.,  Lev.  xxiii. 
Numb,  xxviii.  Exod.  xii.  16. 

CONY,  or  RABiuT  ;  the  red-eyed 
hare,  with  a  short  tail.  In  our  coun- 
try, conies  are  generally  of  a  pale, 
brownish,  grey  colour  on  the  back, 
and  w'nitc  on  the  belly,  and  have  a 
very  soft  and  useful  fur  ;  but  our  co- 
nies do  nol  properly  chew  the  cud, 


nor  dwell  in  rocks,  and  so  are  not 
probably  the  shaphan  of  scripture, 
Lev.  xi.  5.  Perhaps  the  shapuan  is 
the  aljarbuo,  or  mountain  ri,t  of  the 
Arabs,  which  indeed  chew  the  cud, 
dwell  in  rocks,  and  go  forth  by  bands, 
Psalm  civ.  18.  Prov.  xxx.  26.  Dr. 
Shaw  thinks  the  shaphan  to  be  the 
same  with  the  Israel's  lambs,  which 
abound  in  mount  Lebanon,  and  are 
pretty  like  our  rabbits.*  t 

COOK  ;  one  who  dresses  food  for 
eating,  1  Sam.  viii.  13. 

COOL  ;  to  remove  warmth.  To 
cool  the  tip  of  one's  tongue,  is  to  give 
the  very  smallest  degree  of  ease  from 


*  Mr.  Bruce  thin1;s  that  by  the  shaphan 
tlie  aslikoko  is  intended  :  an  anim.nl,  says 
he,  which  is  so  much  attached  lo  the  rocks 
that  I  never  once  saw  him  on  the  grotuid 
or  from  among'  large  stones  in  the  moutli 
of  caves,  where  is  his  constant  residence. 
He  lives  in  families  or  flocks  :  he  is  in 
Judea,  Palestine  and  Arabia  ;  .ind  conse- 
quently must  have  been  fami!i;:r  to  Solo- 
mon. David  de.-^ci-ibcs  him  ver}'  pertinent- 
ly, and  joins  him  to  oilier  animals  jerfect- 
ly  known  :  The  hills  are  a  refuge  for  the 
ivild  goats,  and  the  rocks  for  t!ic  shaphan 
[or  aslikoko]  ;  and  Solomon  says  tli.i  they 
are  exceed!, ]g  ivise  ;  that  they  aie  b.  '  a  fee- 
ble foii,  yet  vuikc  they  their  uoiises  in  the 
rods. 

f  The  female,  or  doe  rabbit,  goes  with 
young  30  days.  They  begin  to  breed  at 
about  one  year  old,  liave  generally  seven 
litters  every  >  ear,  and  from  5  to  8  young 
at  a  time.  The  h\\c\;..rabbits,  like  tlie  boar- 
ci'.ts,  will  kill  the  young  ones,  if  they  can 
get  at  tliem  :  The  does  prevent  this  by 
covering  their  nests  with  much  cure,  with 
gravel  or  earth.  They  only  suckle  tlieir 
young  ones  early  in  the  morning,  and  late 
at  night. 

The  United  States'  rabbit,  is  a  pretty, 
innocent  looking  creature  :    of  a  brownisii 
j  colour,  approaching  t!ie  cohnir  of  leaves  in 
j  tlie  fall   sea.son  ;    has    large    brown   eyes, 
!  laige    and  erect   ears,    sliort    tail   partly 
white,  white  on  its  bellv,  and  longprcject- 
jng  hairs  at  its  nose  ;  it  yields  an  excellent 
fur,  but  its  skin  is  vei:iarkably  delicate  and 
tender  ;  tiiey  are  foiul  of  close  under-wood, 
and  make  their  nests  in  brush  1  "aps,  &c. 
Iis  flesh  is  esttenied  a  delicacy.    The  rab- 
bit lives  from  5  to  7  veais. 


COP 


340 


COR 


torment,  Luke  xvi.  24.  A  cool  spirit 
is  one  submissive,  patient,  and  not 
soon  angry, Prov.  xvii.t27.  The  cool.^ 
or  wind  of  the  day ■>  is  the  time  of  the 
evening  sacrifice,  a  little  before  sun- 
set :  then  Jesus  first  appeared  to  fal- 
len men  in  Paradise,  and  then  he  ex- 
pired for  them  on  Calvary,  Gen.  iii.  8 

COOS  ;  an  island  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean sea,  at  a  small  distance  from 
the  south-west  point  of  Lesser  Asia 
The  chief  city  of  it  was  Coos,  which 
was  overthrown  by  an  eaithquake 
about  400  years  before  Christ.  Escu- 
lapius,  the  god  of  physic,  was  their 
chief  idol.  The  famed  painter  Apel- 
les,  and  the  no  less  famous  physician 
Hippocrates,  were  natives  of  this  is- 
land. A  kind  of  silk  trade  began  here 
very  early,  and  served  the  immodest 
Roman  ladies  with  a  kind  of  gauze, 
through  which  their  bodies  sufficient- 
ly appeared.  The  Coans  had  kings 
of  their  own,  as  early  as  the  reign  of 
Jehoshaphat,  if  not  much  earlier. 
They  afterwards  fell  under  the  Persi- 
ans, Pontians,  and  Romans.  Paul 
sailed  by  this  place  in  his  voyage  to 
Jerusalem  ;  but  it  does  not  appear 
that  there  Avas  a  church  here  for  some 
ages  afterward.  In  the  4th,  5th,  and 
6th  centuries,  we  find  a  church  settled 
in  it ;  but  since  it  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Saracens  and  Turks,  Christia- 
nity, and  every  thing  else,  have  made 
but  a  poor  appearance.  It  is  now  call- 
ed Stancora,  or  Lango,  Acts  xxi.  1. 

COPPER  ;  a  hard  and  heavy  me- 
tal, and  next  to  gold  and  silver,  the 
most  ductile  into  threads  or  wire.  It 
consists  of  ill-digested  sulphur,  yel- 
lowish mercury,  and  red  salt.  It  is 
found  in  stones  of  various  form  and 
colour.  Virgin  copper  is  found  pure, 
in  grains,  flakes,  or  lumps.  Copper 
mingled  with  the  Calamin  stone,  be- 
comes brass  ^  and  with  fine  tin,  it 
constitutes  belmetal.  If  copper  be 
anointed  with  the  spirit  of  wine  and  j 
ovpiment,  it  becomes  white,  Ezra 
\iii.  27. 

COPY  ;    a  double  of  an  original 
writing,  Deut.  xvii.  18,    To  copy  out, 


is  to  write  a  double  from  an  original 
manuscript,  Prov.  xxv.  1. 

COR,  or  CHOMER ;  a  measure 
equal  to  ten  ephahs,  or  17,468  solid 
inches,  which  is  44  solid  inches  more 
than  the  English  quarter,  Ezek.  xlv. 
14. 

CORAL;  a  stony  plant  which 
grows  in  the  sea,  and  which  is  no  less 
hard  while  in  the  sea  than  when  out 
of  it.  It  cleaves  to  rocks  by  a  root 
scarce  visible.  It  is  of  three  general 
kinds  :  the  black  is  the  most  rare  and 
esteemed  ;  the  nvhite  is  of  very  small 
use  ;  but  the  red  is  used  in  medicincj^ 
and  for  chaplets,  beads,  and  other  or- 
naments. Coral  is  fished  in  the  Per- 
sian gulf,  in  the  Red  sea,  on  the  Afri- 
can coast,  near  the  Bastion  of  France, 
and  near  Marseilles,  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean. The  Syi'ians  anciently- 
brought  it  from  the  south;  and  traded 
therein  with  the  Tyrians,  Ezek.  xxvii. 
1 6.  However  valuable  it  be,  it  is  not 
to  be  compared  to  wisdom,  to  Jesus 
Christ,  and  his  true  religion,  Job 
xxviii.  18. 

CORBAN  ;  a  gift  offered  to  the 
service  of  the  Jewish  temple.  The 
Jews  frequently  devoted  the  whole,  or 
part  of  their  goods,  or  even  their  per- 
sons, as  a  corda?!,  or  offering  to  God. 
In  their  degenerate  ages,  if  a  man 
made  a  corda??,  or  sacred  oblation,  of 
what  should  have  maintained  his  wife, 
his  father,  or  mother,  they  wickedly 
pretended  that  they  owed  them  no 
subsistence  ;  and  sometimes  to  ease 
themselves,  they  pretended  to  make 
a  corban  of  their  property,  when  they 
did  not,  Mark  vii.  11.  They  some- 
times swore  by  their  corban,  or  gift, 
Matth.  xxiii.  18  ;  and  called  the 
treasury  of  the  temple  corban,  because 
there  the  presents  were  laid  up,  Mat. 
xxvii.  6.  Gr, 

CORD  ;  a  small  rope,  for  binding 
or  drawing,  &;c.  Josh.  ii.  15.  The 
silver  cord  that  is  broken  at  death,  is 
the  pith  or  marrow  of  the  back-bone, 
which,  descending  from  the  brain, 
goes  down  to  the  lowest  part  of  the 
back-bone,  and  produces  the  various 


COR 


541 


COR 


tendons,  nerves,  and  sinews  of  the 
body.  This  is  round  as  a  cord,  and 
•white  as  silver  ;  and  by  it  the  motion 
of  the  body  is  affected.  Or  may  not 
this  silver  cord  be  the  union  between 
soul  and  body  ?  Eccl.  xii.  6.  The 
cords  of  God.,  which  wicked  men  cast 
from  them,  are  his  government  and 
laws,  which  are  uneasy  to  them,  as 
they  restrain  their  liberty,  and  bind 
them  to  duties  which  they  heartily 
hate,  Psal.  il.  3.  He  draws  with  corda 
of  a  man.,  and  bands  of  love,  when, 
with  rational  and  gentle  arguments, 
and  with  the  discovery  and  applica- 
tion of  his  redeeming  love,  he,  by  his 
word,  excites  and  inclines  tlieir  soul 
to  receive  Jesus  Christ,  and  obey  his 
laws,  Hos.  xi.  4.*  The  cords  of  a 
church  or  state,  are  her  constitutions, 
laws,  rulers,  power,  and  wealth,  that 
connect  and  establish  the  various  parts 
thereof;  and,  by  the  ruin  of  the  for- 
mer of  which,  the  church  and  state 
are  disordered  or  dissolved,  Isa.  liv.  2. 
Jer.  X.  20. t  The  harmonious  society 
of  friends  is  a  threefold  cord,  not  easily 
broken  ;  each  contributes  to  strength- 
en and  support  the  whole  body,  Eccl. 
iv.  12.  The  cords,  wherewith  the 
Jewish  sacrifices  were  bound  to  the 
altar,  might  represent  God's  com- 
mand ;  the  love  of  Jesus  to  sinners, 
and  his  surety-engagement  for  them, 
by  which  he  was  bound  to  continue 
in  his  debased  and  suffering  state,  till, 
by  his  death,  he  had  finished  the  atone- 
ment of  our  sins,  Psal.  cxviii.  27. — 
The  cords  of  sinners,  are  the  snares 
■whereby  they  catch   and  ruin  weak 


*  T/tou  shalt  have  none  to  cast  a  cord  by 
lot,  thou  slialt  have  none  to  divide  inheri- 
tances, Micah  ii.  5.  Tiie  cords  extended 
in  setting'  up  tents  furnish  several  met.i- 
phor.-,,  dcnotin,!^  either  the  stability  or  the 
ruin  of  a  person  or  people,  according  as 
tliey  are  s:  id  to  be  fum  and  stretched  out, 
or  loosened  and  broken. 

t  Re  hath  loor.ed  my  cord,  tliat  is,  he 
hath  taken  away  the  power  and  autiioritv 
with  which  I  was  girded,  hath  untwisted 
all  my  aftairs,  J.jb.  xxx.  H, 


and  innocent  persons,  Psal.  cxxix.  4. 
and  cxl.  5.  The  cords  of  sins  are 
their  corrupt  lust,  habits,  and  customs, 
the  curse  of  God's  law,  and  the  pu- 
nishment denounced  by  it,  which  hold 
transgressors  that  they  cannot  escape, 
Prov.  V.  22.  Men  draw  iniquity  with 
cords  of  vanity,  and  sin  as  v.  ith  a  cctrt- 
rofic,  when,  with  unsubstantial  pre- 
tences of  pleasure,  profit,  and  the  like, 
they  engage  themselves  and  others  to 
do  wickedly  ;  and,  with  all  might  and 
diligence,  endeavour  to  commit  it, 
Isa.  V.  18.  Afflictions  are  CO rf/5  ;  they 
restrain  our  liberty,  and  ought  to  draw 
us  to  God  ;  nor  can  we  free  ourselves 
therefrom  at  pleasure.  Job  xxxvi.  8. 

CORIANDER,  according  to  Lin- 
naeus, is  a  kind  of  the  pentandria 
digynia  plants,  the  general  corolla  of 
which  is  difform  and  radiated  ;  the 
proper  flowers  of  the  disk  are  herma- 
phrodites, and  composed  of  five  une- 
qual petals  ;  the  stamina  are  five  sim- 
ple filaments  j  the  fruit  is  a  roundish 
berry,  containing  two  half  round  seeds, 
of  an  aromatic  smell,  and  pleasant 
taste.  They  are  reckoned  useful  me- 
dicine in  windy  disorders,  and,  the 
headachs  occasioned  by  them.  They 
are    also    useful     to    stop     emerods 

and  fluxes,  and  to  discuss  strumse 

The  manna  might  be  like  coriander' 
seed,  in  respect  of  its  form  ;  the  two 
seeds  together  being  about  the  big- 
ness of  a  pea,  with  a  smooth  surface  : 
but  if  Moses  means,  that  the  manna 
was  like  the  seed  of  gad  in  whiteness 
of  colour,  it  must  be  some  other  plant 
that  is  meant  by  gad  ;  for  the  seed  of 
coriander  is  greyish,  Exod.  xvi.  31. 

CORINTH  ;  a  famed  city,  tlie  ca- 
pital of  Achaia,  seated  on  the  isthmus 
or  neck  of  land  which  separates  the 
Peloponnesus,  or  Morea,  from  Attica 
on  the  north,  Lecheum  on  the  west, 
andCENCHREA  on  the  east,  were  sea- 
ports and  distant  suburbs  belonging 
to  it.  It  is  said  to  have  been  built  by 
Sisyphus  the  grandfather  of  Ulysses, 
about  .'^.  AT.  2  400  :  but  if  he  was  the 
founder,  it  was  probably  built  500 
years  later,  in  the  days  of  Solomon 


COR 


342 


COR 


The  citadel  of  Corinth,  built  upon  an 
almost  impregnable  rock,  made  the 
place  considerably  strong; :  its  situa- 
tion between  the  two  seas  of  Greece 
rendered  it  extremely  wealthy.  Rich- 
es introduced  pride,  luxury,  and  lewd- 
ness, to  an  astonishing  degree.  The 
most  public  and  abominable  prostitu- 
tion of  women,  was  a  part  of  the  wor- 
ship.of  Venus,  their  goddess  :  a  thou- 
sand whores  were  consecrated  to  one 
temple.  Till  about  A.  M.  3200,  or 
later,  the  Corinthians  were  governed 
by  kings  ;  and  for  many  ages  after- 
ward, mostly  by  an  aristocracy.  A- 
bout  A-  M.  3724,  this  city  acceded  to 
the  Achxan  confederacy.  Highly 
provoked  with  the  Corinthians  insult- 
ing of  the  Roman  ambassadors,  who, 
after  the  conquest  of  Greece,  had  or- 
dered the  dissolution  of  that  league, 
Mummius  the  consul,  in  A.  M.  3858, 
took  their  city  and  burnt  it  to  ashes  : 
the  multitude  of  statues  of  different 
lijetals,  melted  and  run  together  in 
the  conflagration,  composed  the  Co- 
rinthian brass,  which  was  reckoned 
more  precious  than  gold.  About  46 
years  before  Christ,  this  city  was 
rebuilt  by  Julius  Cxsar,  and  peopled 
jwith  a  Roman  colony.  It  quickly 
became  the  finest  city  of  Greece. 

About  A.  D.  52,  Paul  preached 
here  18  months,  v/ith  great  success, 
and  amidst  no  small  persecution  from 
the  Jews  ;  planted  a  Christian  church 
here,  which  hath  continued,  more  or 
less  till  the  present  times.  Soon  after 
his  departure  from  them,  in  A.  D.  54, 
he  seems  to  have  Avrote  them  a  friend- 
ly letter,  which  was  not  inspired,  and 
is  now  lost,  1  Cor.  v.  9.  2  Cor.  x. 
10,  11.  Various  disorders  and  schisms 
quickly  took  place  among  them : 
some  pretended  to  be  followers  of 
Paul,  others  of  Peter,  others  of  Apol- 
los,  and  others,  pretending  to  more 
strictness,  of  Christ.  Their  false 
teachers  exceedingly  decried  the  a- 
postle  Paul.  He  therefore,  inspired 
by  God,  wrote  them  a  large  epistle  ; 
wherein  he  relnikf s  theli-  divisions  ; 
vindicates  i^is  ov.ii  ofuce  and  conduct ; 


directs  them  to  excommunicate  an  in- 
cestuous person  ;  warns  them  to  a- 
void  law-suits  before  Heathen  magis- 
trates, mutual  offences,  uncleanness, 
irregularities  in  marriage,  or  giving 
offence  in  eating  things  offered  to 
idols.  He  directs  them  to  afford  due 
support  to  their  faithful  pastors  ;  an<i 
how  to  attend  public  worship,  particu- 
larly the  Lord's  supper,  with  due  re- 
verence and  order  ;  and  how  to  seek 
and  use  spiritual  gifts  :  he  then  large- 
ly explains  and  vindicates  the  doc- 
trine of  the  resurrection,  which  some 
among  them  doubted  of,  or  denied  ; 
and  directs  thein  to  prepare  a  collec- 
tion for  the  poor  Christians  in  Judea. 
This  epistle  had  a  very  good  effect  on 
them.  The  apostle  therefore  wrote 
them  another,  wherein  he  explains  to 
them  the  substance,  glory,  and  ten- 
dency of  the  gospel :  gives  them  di- 
rections to  receive  the  incestuous  per- 
son, now  sufficiently  penitent  ;  insists 
on  their  having  in  readiness  their  col- 
lection for  the  saints  of  Judea  ;  and, 
with  no  small  boldness,  declaims  a- 
gainst  his  wicked  opposers,  and  vin- 
dicates the  marks  of  his  apostleship, 
Acts  xviii.  1 — 17.  1st  and  2d  epis. 
to  Cor. 

About  A.  D.  268,  the  Heruli  burnt 
Corinth  to  ashes.  In  525,  it  was  a- 
gam  almost  entirely  ruined  by  an 
earthquake.  About  1180,  Roger, 
king  of  Sicily,  took  and  plundered  it. 
Since  1458,  it  hath  been  generally  un- 
der the  power  of  the  Turks  ;  and  is 
so  decayed,  that  its  inhabitants  a- 
mount  to  no  more  than  about  1500 
or  2000,  half  Mahometans,  and  half 
Christians,  with  an  archbishop  at  their 
head. 

CORMORANT  ;  the  water- raven. 
It  is  a  kind  of  pelican,  and  of  the  size 
of  a  goose.  Its  back  is  of  a  deep  dus- 
ky brown,  with  some  admixture  of  a 
I  greenish  gloss,  and  its  belly  and  breast 
are  white  :  the  long  feathers  of  its 
wings  are  greyish  :  its  tail  is  about 
I  the  length  of  a  hand-breadth  and  a 
half;  and,  when  expanded,  appears 
roundish  at  the  end  :  its  Itgs  are  black) 


COR 


343 


COR 


thick,  flattish,  and  covered  with  a  kind 
of  scales  :  its  toes  are  joined  together 
by  a  membrane,  in  the  manner  of  a 
duck  :  its  lower  chap  has  its  base  co- 
vered with  a  naked  yellow  membrane. 
It  builds  on  trees,  or  in  rocks,  and 
lives  on  fish,  and,  with  great  violence, 
alights  on  them  in  the  water  :  the 
SHALECH  was  unclean  by  the  law. 
Lev.  xi.  17.  Deut.  xiv.  17;  but  the 
KAATH,  Isa.  xxxiv.  11,  and  Zeph.  ii. 
14.  is  the  pelican,  Psal.  cii.  6. 

CORN  ;  wheat,  barley,  oats,  rye, 
8cc.  After  growing  up  in  stalks,  it 
forms  into  ears  atnhe  top,  of  differ- 
ent figures.  Being  cut  down  with 
the  sickle  or  scythe  in  harvest,  it  is 
bound  into  sheaves,  and  set  up  in 
shocks,  that  it  may  be  sufficiently 
dried  ;  then  it  is  carried  home  to  the 
barn-yard,  or  garner  ;  and  being 
threshed  out,  and  grinded  into  meal, 
is  a  most  strengthening  food.  1  he 
ancients,  and  some  of  the  eastern  peo- 
ple, still  have  their  threshing-floors 
under  the  open  sky  :  here  they  some- 
times threshed  out  their  corn,  by  run- 
ning carts  with  low,  thick,  and  iron- 
shod  wheels  over  it,  Isa.  xxviii.  28. 
Sometimes  they  caused  their  cattle 
to  tread  it  out,  as  its  ears  were  big- 
ger than  ours,  Deut.  xxv.  4.  They 
also  threshed  it  out,  by  a  kind  of  sledge 
with  two  rollers,  which  had  rows  of 
iron -teeth,  which  cut  the  straw  as  a 
saw,  Isa.  xli.  15.  Sometimes  they 
did  beat  it  out  with  flails.  After  it 
was  threshed,  it  was  winnowed,  and 
grinded  in  hand-milis  driven  by  asses 
or  slaves,  Matth.  xxiv.  41. 

An  handful  of  corn^  soivn  on  to/is  of 
mountains^  may  denote  Christ  him- 
self the  cornofivlieat,  as  preached,  or 
his  gospel-truths  and  ordinances,  dis- 
pensed by  a  few  apostles,  and  other 
preachers,  in  places  spiritually  barren, 
to  an  eminent  degree,  and  yet  remark- 
ably fruitful  in  the  conversion  of  mul- 
titudes, and  the  production  of  much 
grace  iand  good  works,  Psal.  Ixxii. 
1 6.  The  people  of  God  revive  at  the 
forn  ;  when  watered  v/ith  the  rain  of 
his  word  and  Spirit,  and  v.arraed  by 


the  rays  of  the  Sun  of  righteousness, 
they  recover  from  spiritual  decays, 
and  pleasantly  flourish,  and  forebode  a 
rich  harvest  of  eternal  blessedness, 
Hos.  xiv.  7.  Good  men,  dying  in  old 
age,  are  as  a  shock  ofcorn^  coming  in, 
in  its  season  ;  being  fully  prepared  for 
death,  they  are  carried  by  angels  in- 
to the  heavenly  mansions.  Job  v.  26. 
Blessings,  whether  temporal  or  spiri- 
tual, are  likened  to  corn^  to  denote 
their  necessity  and  eminent  useful- 
ness for  mens  soul  or  body,  Isa.  Ixii. 
8.  Ezek.  xxsvi.  29.  Hos.  ii.  9,  Zech, 
ix.  17.  Manna  is  called  corn  of  hea- 
ven  ;  it  fell  from  heaven,  and  sustain- 
ed mens  lives,  as  corn  doth,  PsaK 
Ixxviii.  24. 

CORNELIUS;  a  centurion  be- 
longing to  the  Italian  band.  He  was 
a  Gentile  by  birth,  probably  of  the 
Cornelli  at  Rome,  but  a  devout  man, 
perhaps  a  proselyte  of  the  gate  to  the 
Jewish  religion,  and  lived  at  Cxsarea. 
While  he  was  employed  in  solemn 
prayer  and  fasting,  an  angel  appear- 
ed to  him,  assured  him  that  God  had 
accepted  his  prayers  and  alms  ;  and 
directed  him  to  send  to  Joppa  for  Si- 
mon Peter,  that  h.e  might,  from  himv- 
receive  further  direction  in  his  reli- 
gious concerns.  He  immediately  sent 
off  two  of  his  servants  to  bring  Peter. 
Peter  was  prepared  for  their  invita- 
tion, by  a  vision  of  mingled  beasts, 
whereby  was  signified  to  him,  that 
God  had  chosen  to  himself  a  people 
from  among  the  Gentiles ;  and  there- 
fore he  ought  to  make  no  scruple 
of  preaching  the  gospel  to  them,  or  of 
admitting  them  members  of  the 
Christian  church  :  he  therefore,  di- 
rected by  the  Holy  Ghost,  went  atong 
with  the  servants,  and  on  the  morrow 
after,  about  mid-afternoon,  came  to 
Cornelius's  house,  who,  with  a  num- 
ber of  his  friends,  waited  his  arrival. 
It  seems,  Cornelius  had  supposed  Pe- 
ter might  be  the  Messiah,  and  so  ibll 
at  his  feet  to  worsliip  him  ;  but  was 
quickly  checked,  by  Peter's  raising 
him  up,  and  informing  him  that  he 
was  but  a  mere  man-.     Alter  Corne- 


w 


COR 


344 


COR 


iius  had  related  to  Peter  how  he  came 
to  send  for  him,  and  that  he  and  his 
friends  were  assembled  to  hear  the 
word  of  God,  Peter  entertained  them 
with  a  discourse  concerning  Jesus  the 
Messiah,  in  his  miracles,  sufferings, 
and  glorious  resurrection,  and  of  his 
sufficiency  to  save  from  sin  :  mean- 
while, to  the  surprise  of  Peter's  Jew- 
ish attendants,  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  his 
miraculous  influences,  fell  upon  Cor- 
nelius and  his  Gentile  friends,  and 
they  spake  with  tongues.  Upon  Pe- 
ter's motion,  they  were  immediately 
baptized.  Cornelius  detained  Peter 
some  days  with  him.  At  first  the 
believers  at  Jerusalem  were  offended 
with  Peter  for  baptizing  the  Gen- 
tiles ;  but  on  hearing  the  whole  cir- 
cumstances, they  glorified  God,  for 
granting  them  faith  and  repentance. 
This  was  the  first  noted  gathering  of 
the  Gentiles  to  Christ ;  and  perhaps, 
at  this  very  time,  the  sceptre  depart- 
ed from  Judah,  Acts  x.  and  xi.  Gen. 
:s;lix.  10. 

CORNER.  ( 1 .)  The  utmost  part 
of  any  thing,  as  of  a  country,  robe, 
Jbeard,  building,  altar,  table.  The 
corners,  or  Jour  corners,  of  a  land, 
signify  the  whole  of  it.  Numb.  xxiv. 
17.  Ezek.  vii.  2.  The  Hebrews  were 
forbidden  to  round  the  corners  of  their 
head,  by  shaving,  or  marring  the  cor- 
ners of  their  beard,  as  the  supersti- 
tious Heathens  did,  Lev.  xix.  27.— 
(2.)  An  obscure  part  of  a  house  or 
country,  Prov.  xxi.  9.  Isa.  xxx.  20. 
Acts  xxvi.  25.  The  corner  that  came 
foith  from  Judah,  was  either  their 
chief  rulers,  who  adorned  and  esta- 
blished their  nation  in  the  time  of 
Nehemiah,  the  Maccabees,  &c.  com- 
pare 1  Sam.  xiv.  38.  Heb.  or  rather 
Jesus  Christ,  who,  as  the  chief  corner- 
stone, connects,  adorns,  and  establishes 
his  church,  Zech.  x.  4.  with  Psalm 
cxviii.  22.  Isa.  xxviii.  16.  The  horns, 
and  sprinkling  of  blood  on  the  four 
corners  of  the  altar,  imported  the  e- 
cjual  access,  whicli  all  the  ends  of  the 
earth  have  to  salvation  in  Christ, 
Exod.  xxvii.  2.    Ezck.  xiv,  19.     The 


people  of  Samaria  were  taken  out  in 
the  corner  of  a  bed,  and  those  of  Da- 
mascus in  a  couch  ;  Avere  reduced  to 
great  poverty  ;  and,  notwithstanding 
all  endeavours  to  the  contrary,  were 
carried  into  a  wretched  captivity  by 
the  Assyrians,  Amos  iii.  12. 

CORNET  ;  a  wind-instrum£nt  of 
horn  or  like  one,  for  sounding  in  war> 
or  at  religious  solemnities :  but  as 
SHOPHAH  is  ordinarily  rendered  trum- 
fiet,  I  know  not  why  it  is  ever  render- 
ed coriiet,  Hos.  v.  8  ;  but  keren,  or 
KARNAH,  is  very  properly  rendered 
comet,  Dan.  iii.  5,  7,  10. 

CORRECT.     See  Chasten. 

To  CORRUPT  ;  (1.)  To  waste  ; 
consume,  Matth.vi.  19.  (2.)  To  mar  ; 
make  bad,  1  Cor.  xv.  33.  (3.)  Ta 
disobey  ;  pervert ;  improve  wickedly, 
Mai.  ii.  8.  (4.)  To  defile  ;  pollute, 
Exod.  xxxii.  7.  (5.)  To  entice  from 
good,  and  allure  to  evil,  2  Cor.  3.  (6.) 
To  bribe  ;  make  to  dissemble,  Dan. 
xi.  17,  32.  Corrupt,  what  is  bad, 
or  tends  to  render  any  thing  bad.— • 
Corrupt  communication,  is  converse 
that  is  filthy  and  unsavoury,  proceed- 
ing from  a  wicked  heart,  and  tending 
to  defile  others  with  sin,  Eph.  iv.  29. 
Corrufit  words,  are  such  as  are  flatter- 
ing and  deceitful,  Dan.  ii.  9.  Corrupt 
persons,  are  such  as  are  biassed  by 
carnal  interest,  or  sinful  inclinations, 
1  Tim.  vi.  5.  2  Tim.  iii.  8.  Corrup- 
tion, (1.)  The  abominable  putrefac- 
tion, or  rottenness  of  dead  bodies, 
Psal.  xvi.  10.  (2.)  The  blemishes, 
which  rendered  an  animal  unfit  for  sa- 
crifice. Lev.  xxii.  25.  (3.)  Sinful  incli- 
nations, habits,  and  practices,  which 
are  hateful  in  themselves,  and  defile 
and  ruin  men,  Rom.  viii.  21.2  Pet.  ii, 
12, 19.  (4.)  Everlasting  ruin,  Gal.vi.S. 
(5.)  Uncomeliness,  as  of  a  dead  body, 
Dan.  x.  8.  (6.)  Men  in  their  mortal 
and  imperfect  state,  1  Cor.  xv.  50. 
The  mount  of  Olives  is  called  the 
mount  of  corruption,  bec?.use  there  So- 
lomon built  high  places  or  temples 
for  abominable  idols,  to  gratify  his 
heathenish  wives,  2  Kings  xxiii.  13. 

COTES  ;  huts  or  bouses,  to  shel- 


COT 


343 


CO  V 


ter  sheep  amid  storms,  2  Chron, 
xxxii   28. 

COTTAGE  ;  a  sorry  hut  or  house 
for  shepherds  or  poor  people,  Zepli. 
ii.  6.  The  d  iuc;hter  of  Zion  was  like 
a  cottaife^  and  lodge  in  a  garden^  when 
the  cities  around  v/ere  destroyed,  and 
Jerusalem  and  tlie  temple  were  on  the 
point  of  being  invested,  and  ruined  by 
the  Assyrians,  Isa.  i.  8.  Tin  earth 
shall  be  removed  as  a  cottage  ;  easily 
did  Nebuchadnezzar  and  Titus  entire- 
ly overthrow  and  bring  to  ruin  the 
Jewish  state  :  and  easily  shall  the 
Antichristian  state,  be  utterly  desti'oy- 
ed,  Isa.  xxiv.  20. 

COUCH  ;  a  bed,  chiefly  a  sorry 
one,  that  lies,  or  may  lie,  on  the  floor, 
Amos  vi.  4.  Acts  v.  15.  To  couch, 
is,  (1.)  To  lie  down,  as  on  a  sorry 
bed,  Job  xxxviii.  40.  (2.)  To  lie 
low,  Deut.  xxxiii.  13.  (3.)  To  yield 
to  labour  and  oppression.  Genesis 
xlix.  14. 

COVENANT  ;  an  agreement  be- 
tween two  or  more  parties,  on  certain 
terms.  The  obligation  of  all  cove- 
nants ariseth  from  the  self-bhidlng  act 
of  the  parties  covenanting,  even  as 
the  obligation  of  a  law  ariseth  from 
the  authority  of  the  lawgiver.  An- 
ciently covenants  were  made  with 
great  solemnity ;  beasts  were  slain 
with  awful  imprecations,  that  GcJd 
might  deal  so  with  the  breaker.  The 
scripture  alludes  to  the  solemnity  of 
killing  a  calf,  and  rending  it  asunder, 
and  passing  between  the  parts,  in  to- 
ken of  a  solemn  wish,  that  so  God 
might  rend  i?i  twain  the  breaker  of  the 
covenant,  Jer.  xxxiv.  18.  In  cove- 
nants, there  are  the  parties  between 
whom  the  agreement  is  made  ;  the 
condition  which,  when  performed, 
gives  right  to  claim  the  reward  ;  the 
promise,  which  secures  the  reward  to 
him  who  fulfils  the  condition  ;  and  if 
a  party  be  fallible,  a  threatening  is 
ordinarily  annexed,  to  deter  him  from 
"breaking  his  terms.  The  Hebrew 
BEniTH,  denotes  choosing^  ov friendly 
jiarting ;  as,  in  covenants,  each  party, 
in  a  friendly  manner,  consented,  and 

Vol.  I. 


so  bound  himself  to  the  cliosen 
terms  ;  and  because  of  the  cutting 
asiuider  of  beasts  on  that  occasion, 
the  making  of  covenants  is  often  call- 
cd  a  cutting  of  them.  In  the  New 
Testament,  God's  covenant  is  called 
DiATHEKE,  or  testauicnt,  as  all  its 
blessings  are  freely  disponed  to  us. 
Both  words  may,  in  general,  be  ren- 
dered an  KSTABi.iSHMENT  ;  and  this 
signification  will  ansv/er  in  every 
place  where  the  words  are  found.  In 
scripture,  we  read  of  a  variety  of  co- 
venants between  men  ;  between  A- 
braham,  Eshcol,  Aner,  anxl  Mamre  ; 
between  Abraliam  and  Abimelech  j 
between  Isaac  and  Abimelech  ;  be- 
tween Jacob  and  Laban ;  between 
Jacob's  family  and  the  Shechemites  ; 
between  Israel  and  the  Gibeonites  ; 
between  David  and  Jonathan  ;  between 
Solomon  and  Hiram  ;  between  Asa 
and  Benhadad  ;  between  Ahab  and 
Benhadad ;  between  Jehoiada  and  the 
Jewish  rulers  ;  between  Joash  and 
his  subjects  ;  between  Hoshea  and 
the  Assyrians  and  Egyptians  in  their 
turn  ;  between  Zedekiah  and  Nebu- 
chadnezzar, Sec.  Gen.  xiv.  13.  and 
xxi.  27.  and  xxvi.  28.  and  xxxi.  44. 
and  xxy.iv.  Sec.  The  Jews'  covenant 
nvith  death^  and  agreement  with  helly 
was  their  sinful  leagues  with  the  As- 
syrians or  Egyptians,  or  their  carnal 
dependence  on  the  Romans,  that 
made  them  as  secure  against  hell  and 
destruction,  as  if  they  had  been  in 
alliance  therewith,  Isa.  xxviii.  15,  18. 
When  covenants  are  between  men, 
each  party  has  power  to  accept  or  r^f 
fuse  the  terms.  But,  when  God  is  a 
party,  it  is  inconsistent  with  his  gran- 
deur to  have  the  terms  proposed  by 
a  creature  :  nor  is  it  possible,  that 
what  he  proposeth  can,  without  sin 
or  self-injury,  he  rejected.  Imrtie- 
diately  atter  the  flood,  God  miKie  a 
covenant  of  safety  with  Noah  and  his 
family,  and  the  beasts  of  the  earth, 
importing,  that  the  earth  should  ne- 
ver more  be  drowned  with  water,  and 
that  day  and  night,  summer  and  win- 
ter, seed-time  and  harvest,  sliould, 
3  X 


C  O  V 


S46 


GOV 


from  age  to  age,  return  in  their  or- 1 
der.  Of  tills  the  rainbow  was  the 
seal,  Gen.viii.  21,  22.  and  ix.  9 — 17. 
Jer.  xxxiii.  20,  25.  He  made  a  cove- 
nant of  property  with  Abraham,  im- 
porting, that  his  seed  should  be  very 
numerous,  and  have  Canaan  for  their 
inheritance.  This  he  confirmed  to 
Isaac  and  Jacob  ;  and  of  this  circum- 
cision was  the  seal ;  for  which  reason 
it  is  called  the  covena7it,  Gen.  xiii. 
15,  16,  17.  and  xv.  18.  and  xvii.  4 — 
9,  13.  Psulm  cv.  8 — 11.  Neh.  ix.  8. 
At  Sinai,  besides  publishing  the  co- 
venants of  works  and  grace,  to  excite 
the  Hebrews  to  flee  from  the  one,  to 
seek  salvation  by  the  other,  God  made 
with  the  Hebrews  a  national  covenant, 
importing,  that  he  assumed  them  for 
his  peculiar  people,  and  gave  them 
the  peaceful  and  happy  enjoyment  of 
Canaan,  on  condition  of  their  obedi- 
ence to  his  laws,  Er.od.  xix — xxiv. 
Deut.  vi.  17^19.  The  command- 
ments which  required  the  condition, 
are  called  God's  covenant,  Dent.  iv. 
13.  Psal.  XXV.  10.  The  Jewish  na- 
tion, or  their  religion,  are  called  the 
holy  covsnant :  the  former  were  God's 
peculiar  people,  and  the  latter  exhi- 
bited the  whole  substance  of  his  cove- 
nants with  men,  Dan.  xi.  28.  The 
whole  ceremonial  service  was  a  kind 
of  seal  of  this  national  covenant,  Exod. 
Kxiv.  Deut.  xxvi.  and  xi^ivii.  Just 
before  the  death  af  Moses  and  of 
Joshua,  and  in  the  days  of  Asa,  Jo- 
ash,  Hezekiah,  Josiah,  Zedekiah,  Ez- 
ra, and  Nehemiah,  this  was  solemn! y 
renewed,  and  the  Hebrews  devoted 
themselves  to  the  service  of  God  : 
and  herein  the  churches  of  Christ 
under  the  gospel  ought  to  imitate 
them,  as  God  gives  opportunity, 
Deut.  xxix.  Josh.  xxiv.  2  Chron.  xv. 
And  xxiii.  and  xxix.  and  xxxiv.  Jer. 
xxxiv.  Esra  x.  Neh.  ix.  and  x.  Isa. 
xix.  18,21.  2  Cor.  viii-i-S.  God  made 
a  covenant  of  high  pfissthood  with 
Phinehas,  importing,  tiiat,  for  his  zeal 
in  cutting  oiF  two  impudent  fornica- 
tors, he  and  his  f.ini.Ily  should  mostly 
enjoy  that  ofii»e,  till  it  should  be  abo- 


lished by  the  death  and  resurrection 
of  Christ,  Numb.  xxv.  12,  13.  God 
also  made  a  covenant  of  royalty  with 
David,  importing,  that  he  and  his  fa- 
mily should  be  kings  and  governors 
of  the  Hebrews,  till  the  Messiah 
should  spring  from  his  loins,  and  be 
the  everlasting  King  of  his  church, 
2  Sam.  xvii.  Psalm  Ixxxix.  That 
these  covenants  did  not  immediately 
relate  to  eternal  felicity ;  that  they 
were  typical  of  good  things  to  come  ; 
and  that  most  of  them  were  not  pro- 
per covenants,  but  mere  promises,  is 
evident  to  every  careful  enquirer. — 
The  covenants  to  which  the  Gentiles 
were  long  strangers,  and  which  long 
pertained  to  the  Jews,  were  not  only 
sundry  of  the  above,  but  also  the  co- 
venant  cf  grace,  which,  in  respect  of 
its  various  intim.ations,  and  different 
dispensations  to  us,  in  free  promises, 
may  be  called  the  covenants  of  pro- 
mise, Rom.  ix.  4.  Eph.  ii.  12.  Mar- 
riage is  called  the  covenant  of  Gody 
as  therein,  according  to  his  will,  per- 
sons bind  themselves  to  one  another, 
as  in  his  presence,  Prov.  ii.  17.  with 
Mai.  ii.  14. 

The  TWO  COVENANTS,  which  relate 
to  the  everlasting  happiness  of  man- 
kind, are  these  of  works  and  of  grace. 
Gal.  iv.  24.  The  covenant-  ofworks^ 
as  it  was  not  between  equals,  but  its 
whole  terms  were  proposed  by  the 
sovereign  Lawgiver,  is  often  called 
the  law,  or  latu  of  works,  Gal.  iii.  10. 
Rom.  iii.  27.  and  vi.  14.  and  vii.  4. 
and  viii.  2.  Gal.  ii.  19.  and  iv.  4.  Iii 
this  transaction,  the  parties  were, 
God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
as  our  Creator  and  Supreme  Ruler, 
infinitely  holy,  kind,  and  condescend- 
ing ;  and  Adam,  an  holy  and  righte- 
ous man,  perfectly  able  to  keep  the 
whole  law,  and  as  the  common  father 
and  representative  of  mankind.  It 
was  made  by  xhft  self -obligation  of  these 
paiti^iS.  The  condition  was  Adam's 
perseverao«e  during  his  whole  time 
of  probathjn,  in  the  most  perfect  and 
unspotted  obedience  to  the  whole  3a\v 
of  God  written  on  his  heart,  and  to. 


CO  V 


547 


CO  V 


the  positive  law  of  forbearance  of  the  I 
forbidden  fruit.  The  reward  annex-  j 
ed  to  this  obedience,  was  the  conti- 
nuance of  him  and  his  posterity  in 
such  perfect  holiness  and  happiness 
as  he  then  had,  while  they  remained 
upon  earth  ;  and  the  translation  of 
them,  in  due  time,  to  the  celestial 
regions,  where  they  should  be  for 
ever  blessed  with  the  full  enjoyment 
of  a  Three  One  God.  The  pcnaUy 
threatened  for  the  least  breach  of  any 
command,  was  an  immediate  sentence 
of  condemnation,  issuing  in  the  spiri- 
tual death  of  the  souls  of  him  and  his 
posterity,  and  in  the  temporal  death 
of  their  bodies,  and  the  eternal  death 
of  both  soul  and  body  in  hell  for  ever. 
The  seals  of  this  covenant  were  the 
tree  of  knowledge,  and  the  tree  of 
life  ;  if  we  may  not  dso  add,  the 
Sabbath,  and  paradise.  That  such  a 
covenant  was  really  made  is  evident. 
Here  we  find  every  requisite  of  a  co- 
venant ;  parties ;  condition  ;  penalty, 
which  includes  the  promise  ;  and 
seals.  Gen.  ii.  19,  17.  and  iii.  Gal. 
iii.  10,  12.  It  is  expressly  called  a 
xovcnant,  Gal.  iic  24.  Hosea  vi.  7. 
inarg.  Adam  is  expressly  parallelled 
with  Jesus  Christ  as  our  new-covenant 
head,  Rom.  v.  12 — 19.  1  Cor.  xv,  21, 
22,  45,  49.'  Without  the  supposal 
of  this  covenant,  it  is  impossible  to 
account  for  the  imputation  of  Adam's 
sin  to  his  posterity,  in  a  way  consist- 
ent with  the  j\istice  of  Ciod  :  it  is  im- 
possible to  account  for  the  imputation 
of  his  first  sin,  .his  one  cjfcncc,  more 
than  of  all  his  'after-trausgressions  ; 
or  for  the  imputation  of  his  sin,  more 
than  of  these  of  oxw  intermediate  an- 
cestors, Rom.  v.  12 — 19.  1  Cor.  xv. 
22.  By  Adam's  eating  of  the  forbid- 
den fruit,  which  contained  in  it  a  most 
aggravated  violation  of  every  part  of 
the  divine  law,  this  covenant  was 
broken  ;  and  Adam  and  all  his  poste- 
Hty  thei'eby  ruined.  Gen.  iii.  Rom. 
V.  12—19.  It  were  most  absurd  to 
imagine,  that  this  act  of  disobedience 
could  annul  the  obligation  of  the  di-j| 
vine  law,  or  of  the  covenunt-en!>atre-  , 


ment  to  keep  that  law,  or  render  men 
independent  of  God,  and  unobliged  to 
obey  him.  Man  therefore  now  be- 
came at  once  obligated  to  perfect  o- 
bedience,  and  to  endure  the  whole 
penalty  of  the  violated  agreement. 
Adam  was  displaced  from  his  honor- 
ary station  of  covenant-head  ;  and  he 
and  all  his  posterity  stood  under  the 
broken  law,  each  bound  for  himself. 
Gal.  iii.  10,  12.  Dreadful  now  was 
the  case  of  mankind.  These  repre- 
sented in  Adam,  behoved  to  be 
brought  into  existence  in  their  re- 
spective order,  according  to  the  teno* 
of  the  covenant  ;  nor  could  they  be 
so,  without  the  immediate  imputation 
of  his  first  sin,  and  the  divine  curse 
in  consequence  thereof,  subjecting 
them  to  spiritual,  temporal,  and  eter- 
nal death.  The  demands  of  the  law 
in  order  to  life,  were  become  infinite- 
ly hard,  and  impossible  for  any  crea- 
ture. The  corruption  of  every  man's 
nature  rendered  him  an  outrageous 
enemy  to  God  and  his  law  ;  and  the 
, curse  lying  on  his  conscience,  as  with 
almighty  influence,  secured  him  un- 
der the  power  of  this  corruption,  as 
part  of  his  punishment.  Gal.  iii.  10. 
Rom.  v.  12 — 19.  and  viii.  7,  8.  Eph. 
ii.  1,2,  3,  12.  iCor.  XV.  56.  .  To  add 
to  his  misery,  the  corruption  of  his 
nature,  his  pride  and  enmity  agaii^st 
God,  together  with  the  impression 
of  the  curse  on  his. conscience,  pow- 
erfully attacked  him  to  [the  Avay  of 
seeking]  happiness  by  the  v.-orks  of 
tlie  law,  in  opposition  to  any  other 
scheme  which  God  might  reveal, 
Rom.  ix.  31,  32.  and  x.  3.  Gal.  iii. 
10.  and  iv.  21.  Matth.  xix.  16. 

From  eternity  God  foresaw  our 
ruined  case  ;  and,  before  v/e  fell,  had 
settled  the  whole  method  of  our  re- 
dv^mption,  in  a  coveni^nt  of  grace.— 
Here  indeed  every  divine  Person  en- 
gaged to  beai*  his  share  of  the  Avork  ; 
but  the  agre-jment  was  formally  be- 
j  t\v'ce:i  the  Fatlicr,  as  sustaining  the 
i  sovereign  INLijfsty  of  t!ie  divine" es- 
sence ;  a  God  high,  holy,  just,  inu- 
ixilzl'j  otfended  v.itli  sin,  and  f>;''acious 


C  O  V 


348 


GOV 


to  sinners  ;  and  his  eternal  Son,  as 
our  Kinsman-redeemer,  Surety,  and 
Scic.  iiicin;^  Pric;st,  representing  the 
•vviioie  number  oi'  men  that  v/ere  cho- 
sen to  everlasting  life.  As  it  was 
inconsistent  with  the  perfections  of 
God,  to  recover  a  sinner  to  the  dis- 
honour of  his  holy  lav/,  the  Son  of 
God  Was  required,  in  our  nature,  to 
submit  iUmsch'to  th>e  broken  law,  and 
fulfil  -livery  demand  of  its  precept  or 
penalty,  as  the  condition  of  our  eter- 
nal life.  T!)e  infallibility  of  the  per- 
son of  Jesus  entirely  excluded  a  pe- 
nalty, as  there  could  be  no  breach. 
But  the  promises  of  this  covenant  are  i 
exceeding  great  and  numerous,  all 
of  them  pi  iniariiy  marie  to  iiim,  and 
some  of  tiicm  immediately  nilfilled 
on  i'lis  Person,  and  otliei  s  on  his  cho- 
sen seed.  T!ie  promises  oi  furniture 
for,  and  assistance  in  his  v'ork,  de- 
pended entirely  on  the  free  and  sove- 
reign love  of  God  :  the  promised  ac- 
ceptance of,  and  rev/ard  of  his  work, 
in  his  elorious  exal'.alion,  and  our  e- 
ternal  redemption,  inimediateiy  de- 
pend on  his  fultilment  oi  the  broken 
law  in  our  stead,  Psaim  ]i.:xxix.  3,  4. 
and  xl.  5 — 8.  Isa.  lii.  13 — 15.  and 
liii.  Matth.  iii.  15.  Luke  xxiv.  26. 
Fhil  ii.   7—10. 

To  honoui'  our  Redeemer,  to  secure 
and  sweeten  our  redemption,  the 
whole  admiriistration  of  the  covenant 
is  divinely  committed  into  his  hand, 
that  he  may  dispense  it  to  sinful  men. 
In  him  as  Trustee  thereof,  hath  God 
lodged  the  whole  blessings  of  righte- 
ousness ;  the  Spirit,  justification,  a- 
doption,  sanctinc;'.tion,  comfort,  and 
endless  glory,  Johniii.35.  Col.i.  19. 
Matth.  xi.  27.  John  xvii.  2.  All  these 
blessings,  he,  as  the  great  Teslalor, 
freely  bequeaths  to  us  sinful  men,  in 
the  promises  and  offers  of  the  glori- 
ous gospel,  Heb.  ix.  16,  17.  Luke 
xxii.  29,  30.  As  our  Advocate  with 
the  Father,  he,  by  intercession,  pro- 
cures the  implementing  of  his  latter- 
vjUI  ;  as  Prophet  and  King,  he  re- 
veals and  applies  to  the  various  bless- 
ings  therein   contained,    John  xvii. 


Heb.  vii.  25,  1  John  ii.  1.  Acts  iii. 
22,  26.  and  v.  31.  Rom.  xi.  26. 

Under  the  Old  Test:iment,  this  co- 
venant of  grace  was  txtemally  ad- 
ministered by  promises,  prophecies, 
sacrifices,  circumcision,  and  the  pass- 
over,  and  other  types  and  ordinances. 
Under  the  New,  it  is  administered  in 
the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  baptism, 
and  the  Lord's  supper ;  in  which 
t^r^ice  and  salvation  are  held  forth  in 
more  fulness,  evidence,  and  efficacy, 
to  all  nations,  2  Cor.  iii.  6 — 18.  Heb. 
viii.  Matth.  xxviii.  19,  20.  1  Cor.  xi. 
23 — 28.  But  in  both  periods,  the 
Mediator,  the  whole  substance,  bless- 
ings, and  manner  of  obtaining  an  in- 
terest therein  by  fiUth,  are  the  very 
same,  without  any  difference,  Heb. 
xiii.  6.  Gal.  iii    7—14. 

COVER  ;  (1.)  To  hide,  Prov.  xii. 

16.  (2.)  To  clothe,  1  Sam.  xxviii.  14. 
(3.)  To  protect,  Psal.  \ci.  4.  (4.)  To 
Veil,  1  Cor.  xi.  6.  (5.)  To  inclose, 
Exod.  X  ix.  13.  God  covers  himself 
tvi'h  a  cloudy  when  he  withholds  the 
favourable  smiles  of  his  presence  and 
providence,  and  manifests  his  just 
v/rath  and  indignation,  Lam.  iii.  44. 
God  covered  the  Jewish  prophets,  ru- 
Ifci-s,  and  seers,  when  he  rendered 
them  stupid,  wretched,  and  contemp- 
tible, Isa.  xxis-.  10.  God  covers  with 
the  robe  of  righteousness,  and  covers 
sin.,  wiicn,  through  the  imputation  of 
Christ's  obedience  and  suffering,  he 
fully  and  irrevocably  forgives  our  sin, 
Isa.  Ixi.  10.  Psal.  xxxii.  1.  Rom.iy. 
7.  Men  cover  their  own  «w,  when 
they  deny,  excuse,  extenuate,  or  de- 
fend it,  Prov.  xxviii.  13,  Job  xxxi.  33. 
Men  cover  the  sins  of  others,  when 
they  forgive  injuries  done  them,  and 
hinder  others  faults  from  being  pub- 
licly knov/n,  Prov.  x.  12.  and  xii.  16. 
and  xvii.  9.  One's  covering  his  own 
bead,  face,  or  lips,  imports  shame, 
grief,  and  perplexity,  Jer.  xiv.  3.  2. 
Sam.  xix.  4.  and  xv.  SO.  Ezek.  xxiv. 

17,  22.  and  xii.  6  ;  but  to  have  one's 
face  cor eredhy  another,  imports  con- 
demnation to  death,  Esth.  vii,  8.  Se- 
rapiiims  covering  their  face  and  feet  \ 


CO  V 


49 


CO  u 


vnth  their  Kvings^  are  angels  and  mi- 
nisters unable  to  behold  the  brightness 
of  the  divine  t^lory,  that  shines  in  the 
person  and  office  of  Christ ;  and  bhish- 
ing,  at  theii"  best  works,  before  him, 
Isa.  vi.  2.  To  be  covered  with  a  cloud, 
enger,  shavTC,  confaston,  /lorror,  afiheSf 
violence-,  is,  through  the  anger  of  the 
Lord,  to  be  reduced  to  a  most  wretch- 
ed and  shameful  condition,  and  to  be 
punished  for  oppression  of  others, 
Lam.ii.  1.  Ezek.  vii.  18.  Hab.  ii.  17, 
Obad.  10,  Psal.  Ixxxix,  45.  One's 
mouth  is  covered  with  violence^  when 
the  obvious  punishment  of  his  oppres- 
sion convinces  and  confounds  him, 
that  he  has  nothing  to  say  for  him- 
self, Prov,  X.  6.  The  waters  cover 
the  sea  ;  they  cover  the  bed  or  chan- 
nel of  the  sea  ;  or  the  fresh  waters  be- 
ing lighter,  cover  the  surface  of  the 
sea,  Hab.  ii,  14. 

Covering  ;  vail ;  clothes  ;  roof, 
Job  xxvi,  6,  and  xxxi.  9.  Gen.  viii. 
13.  The  Jews  covered  with  a  cover- 
ing not  of  God's  S/iirit :  they  depend- 
ed on  the  assistance  of  the  Egyptians, 
contrary  to  the  will  of  God,  Isa.  xxx. 
1 .  'Yht  face-covering  and  vail  spread 
over  all  nations,  is  the  gross  ignorance, 
and  sentence  of  condemnation,  which 
lay  on  the  Gentile  world,  Isa.  sxv.  7. 
He  discovered  the  covering  of  Judah  : 
God  exposed  their  hypocrisy  and 
•wickedness  ;  and  the  king  of  Assyria 
destroyed  their  armies,  and  demolish- 
ed their  walls,  Isa.  xxii.  8.  He  is  a 
covering  of  the  eyes  to  thee,  and  to  a)! 
that  are  with  thee  ;  thy  husband  shall 
protect  and  govern  thee  and  thy  fami- 
ly :  or,  might  not  the  words  be  ti-ans- 
lated,  /f,  the  thousand  pieces  of  sil- 
ver, shall  Jnirchane  vails  to  thtc,  and  to 
all  these  with  thee  ?  Gen.  xx,  1 6. 

Covert,  (I.)  A  sh.ady  place,  1 
Sam  XXV.  20.  (2.)  A  thicket  of  trees 
or  shrui)s,  Job  xxxviii.  40.  (3.)  Shel- 
ter ;  protection,  Psal.  Ixi.  4.  The 
covert  of  the  'Jabdalh,  which  Abaz  de- 
molished, was  a  place  in  the  court  of 
the  temple,  wh«;rc  the  royal  family  sat 
to  hear  the  law  on  the  Sal;bath  ;  or  a 
shcittr-here  erected,  to  deftud  the 


people  in  a  storm,  2  Kings  xvi.  18.— 
He  hath  fj7-sake?i  his  covert  as  a  lion  ; 
God  hath  wratlifully  forsaken  h\i  cit/ 
and  temple  of  Jerusalem  ;  or  ra- 
ther, Nebuchadnezzar  hath  furiously 
marciied  from  BaI)ylon,  l.is  capital,  or 
from  his  lodging  at  Hibiah,  Jer.  xxv, 
38.  Jesus  Christ  is  a  covert  to  his 
people  ;  by  his  blood,  his  love,  his 
power,  and  providence,  he  covers  their 
crimes  and  infirmities  ;  protects  them 
from  the  wrath  of  God,  tiie  dominiori 
of  sin,  and  the  rage  of  devils  and  men, 
Isa.  iv.  6.  and  xxxii.  2. 

COVET.  (1.)  Sinfully  and  immo- 
derately hi  desire  earthly  enjoyments, 
as  honour,  wealth,  pleasure.  Josh.  vii. 
21.  (2.)  To  desire  earnestly  in  a 
lawful  manner,  I  Cor.  xii.  31.  Co- 
vETOusNEss,  and  inordinate  desire  of 
earthly  things,  or  of  what  belongs  to 
our  neighbour.  Covetousness  is  a 
vice  that  waxes  strong  in  old  age, 
when  other  vices  are  weakened ;  it 
can  never  be  satisfied  ;  it  renders  men 
the  abhorrence  of  God,  cruel,  oppres- 
sive, and  thievish  towards  neigh- 
bours ;  and  it  betrays  the  covetous 
wretch  into  sins  and  miseries  untnim- 
bered,  Psal.  x.  3.  Mic.  ii.  2.  Deut. 
xvi.  19.  Job.  XX.  15—17.  Prov.  i.  19. 
1  Tim.  vi.  10. 

COULTER  ;  tliat '  part  of  the 
plough  which  cuts  the  ground.  It  is 
generally  of  iron.   I  Sam.  xiii.  20. 

COUNCIL;  a  meeting  of  rulers, 
10  decide  pleas,  and  other  afPairs,  John 
xi.  47.     See  Sanhedrim. 

COUNSEL  ;  (1.)  Advice,  Dan.  iv. 
27.  (2.)  A  secret  purpose  or  thought, 
1  Cor.  iv.  5.  God's  counsel  is,  (1.) 
His  purpose,  or  decree.  Acts  iv.  28. 
Isa.  xlvi.  10.  Psal.  xxxiii.  11.  (2.) 
His  will  and  doctrine,  concerning  the 
way  of  salvation  to  sinful  men,  Luke 
vii.  30.  .'3.)  The  direction  of  his  word, 
the  motions  of  his  Spirit,  and  t!ie 
guidance  of  his  providence,  Psal. 
Ixxiii.  21..  Rev.  iii.  18.  To  stand  in, 
God's  counsel,  is  to  be  familiar  with 
him,  and  know  his  will  and  purpose, 
Jer.  xxiii.  18.  22.  Counski.lou,  is 
one  who    deliberates    about    afiuirs ; 


c  o  u 


350 


c  o  u 


espeiially  such  an  one  as  kings  used 
to  advisf  with,  Prov.  xi.  14.  Ezra  iv. 
5,  Christ  is  called  a  counsellor  ;  with 
him  his  Father  deliberately  fixed  the 
the  whole  plan  of  our  salvation  ;  and 
he,  possessed  of  infinite  wisdom  and 
knowledc!:e,  directs  and  admonisheth 
his  people  in  every  case,  Isa.  ix.  6. — 
God's  statutes  are  the  saints  coimsel- 
iors,  which  they  consult,  and  from 
which  they  receive  direction  in  eve- 
ry hard  and  difficult  case,  Psal.  cxix. 
24. 

COUNT;  reckon;  (1.)  To  num- 
ber, Lev.  xxiii.  15.  Ezek.  xliv.  26. 
(2.)  To  esteem  ;  judge  ;  Job  xix. 
15.  (3.)  To  impute  ;  place  to  one's 
account,  Gen.  xv.  6.  Psal.  cvi.  31. 
Rom.  iv.  3.  (4.)  To  reason  with 
one's  self,  and  r-onclude  from  argu- 
ments, Isa.  xxxviii.  13.  Rom.  vi.  1 1. 
(5.)  To  state  an  account  with  one, 
Matth.  xviii.  24.     See  Account. 

COUNTENANCE.  (1.)  The  face 
or  visage,  1  Sam.  xvi.  7.  (2.)  Love  ; 
favour,  Gen.  xxxi.  5.  Belshazzar's 
countenance  nvas  changed^  when,  instead 
of  cheerful,  he  looked  sad  and  affright- 
ed, Dan.v.  6.  Cain's  countenancejell, 
M'hen  he  looked  angry  and  surly,  Gen. 
iv.  5.  As  by  the  shew^  of  our  counte- 
nance, we  manifest  our  love,  hatred, 
grief,  joy,  pleasure,  and  anger  ;  the 
Ufdng  up,  or  shming  of  God's  counte- 
nance^ denotes  the  mftnifestation  of  his 
favour  and  love  ;  and  {the  hiding,  the 
frown.^  or  rebuke  of  his  countenance, 
denotes  the  manifestation  of  his  an- 
,ger  in  just  judgments,  Psal.  xliv.  3. 
and  Ixxx.  16.  Christ's  countenance 
as  Lebanon,  excellent  ai  the  cedars,  is 
his  whole  appearance  in  person,  office, 
relations,  and  work,  which  is  ever  de- 
lightful and  glorious.  Song  v.  15 — . 
The  saints  cause  Christ  to  see  their 
countenance,  when,  in  the  confident 
exercise  of  fidth  and  hope,  they  come 
with  boldness  to  his  throne  of  grace, 
Song  ii.  14.  Thou  .shall  not  counte- 
nance a  floor  man  iri  his  cause  :  thou 
shait  not  unjustly  pity  and  favour  him 
on  account  of  Lis  poverty,  Exod. 
xxiii.  3. 


COUNTERVAIL  ;  to'  make  up 
the  loss,  Esth.  vii.  4. 

COUNTRY;  region;  (1.)  A 
kingdom  or  province,  Gen.  xiv.  7 .—> 
(2.)  That  part  of  a  kingdom  or  pro- 
vince which  lies  without  the  limits  of 
cities,  Isa.  i.  7.  (3)  The  people  that 
dwell  in  a  country,  Matth.  iii.  5.  Hea- 
ven is  called  a  country,  in  allusion  to 
Canaan  :  bow  extensive  its  limits  ! 
how  wholesome  its  air  of  divine  in- 
fluence !  how  wide  the  prospect  1  how 
numerous  the  privileges  and  inhabi- 
tants !  And  it  is  a  better  couyitry,  as 
its  inhabitants,  privileges,  exercises, 
are  far  more  excellent  than  any  on 
earth,  Heb.  xi.  14,  16.  It  is  &  far 
country,  very  distant  from,  and  un- 
known in  our  world,  Matth.  xxi.  33. 
and  xxv.  14.  Luke  xix.  12.  A  state 
of  apostacy  from  God,  whetherofmen 
in  general,  or  of  the  Gentile  world, 
is  called  a  far  country  ;  it  is  distant 
from  that  in  which  we  ought  to  be  : 
in  it  we  arc  ignorant  of  God,  exposed 
to  danger,  and  have  none  to  pity  or 
help  us,  Luke  xv.  13,  A  state  or 
place  of  gross  ignorance  and  wicked- 
ness is  called  the  region  and  shadow  of 
death,  Matth.  iv.  16. 

To  COUPLE  ;  to  join  together, 
ExQd.  xxvi.  6.  A  couple,  two,  a  few, 
2  Sam.  xiii.  6. 

COURAGEOUS  ;  free  from  fear, 
full  of  boldness  and  hope,  Josh.  i.  7. 

COURSE.  (1.)  The  running  of 
a  stream  ;  or  the  channel  where  it 
runs,  Isa.  xliv.  4.  (2.)  Motion  ;  voy- 
age ;  journey,  Acts  xxi.  7.  (3.)  Suc- 
cess ;  progress,  2  Thess.  iii.  1.  (4.) 
Order  ;  proper  station,  Psal.  Ixxxii. 
5.  (5.)  Turn  of  service,  2  Chron.  V. 
I.  (6.)  Class  of  priests  appointed  to 
serve  in  a  particular  order  or  turn, 
Luke  i.  5.  (7.)  Common  manner  or 
practice,  Eph.  ii.  2.  (8.)  The  busi- 
ness appointed  for  one,  whether  mi- 
nisters or  others,  2  Tim.  iv.  7.  Acts 
xiii.  25. 

COURT.  (1.)  An  inclosed  part 
of  the  entrance  into  a  palace,  house, 
or  tent,  Esth.  v.  1.  Jer.  xxxviii.  6. — 
The   tabernacle   had  one  court,  the 


c  o  z 


;l 


V  R  A 


temple  two,  where  the  priests  or  Isra- 
elites assembled  to  worship  God, 
"which  might  represent  the  humble 
and  exposed  state  ol"  Christ  and  his 
people  ;  and  in  allusion  to  which,  the 
places  of  public  worship,  the  ordinan- 
ces of  God,  and  fellowship  with  him 
therein,  are  called  God's  courts  ;  and 
to  dwell  in  /tin  courts,  is  frequently  to 
attend  ordinances,  and  enjoy  God  in 
them,  Psal.  Ixv.  4.  and  Ixxxiv.  2.  The 
court  ivi'hout  the  temjde,  left  unmea- 
sured, and  to  be  trodden  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, is  the  outward  state,  civil  estab- 
lishment, and  nominal  professors  of 
the  Christian  church,  given  up  to  be 
abused  by  the  Heathenish  Papists,  for 
1260  years.  Rev.  xi.  2.  (2.)  Couut 
signifies  a  king's  palace  or  household, 
Phil.  i.  t  13. 

COURTEOUS  ;  kind  ;  affable,  1 
Pet.  iii.  8. 

COW,     See  Bullock. 

COZBI ;  a  daughter  of  Evi,  prince 
of  Midian.  She,  with  a  number  of 
her  country-women,  came  into  the 
camp  of  the  Israelites,  to  seduce  them 
to  uncleanness  and  idolatry ;  and  being 
taken  in  the  very  act  of  adultery  with 
Zimri,  the  son  of  Sallu,  a  prince  of 
the  Simeonites,  Phinehas  thrust  them 
both  through  the  belly,  amidst  their 
infamous  embraces,  Numb.  xx§k  6 
— 15. 

CRACKLING.  The  laughter  of 
a  fool,  is  like  to  the  crackling  noise 
of  thorns  burning  ;  is  senseless,  base, 
and  of  short  duration,  Eccl.  vii.  6. 

CRACKNELS  ;  a  sort  of  hard 
cakes,  [probably  what  we  call  crack- 
ers,] or  buns,   1  Kings  xiv,  3. 

CRAFT;  (L)  Deceit;  guile,  Dan. 
viii.  25.  (2.)  Trade  ;  occupation, 
Acts  xviii.  3.  and  xix.  25,  27. — 
Craftsman,  is  one  skilled  in  some 
mechanic  trade,  Deuter.  xxvii.  15. 
Acts  xix.  24.  Crafty  ;  cunning  ; 
deceitful.  Job  v.  12.  2  Cor.  xii.  16, 

CRAG,  {^ov  tooth  of  a  rock  i]  the 
top  Or  sharj)  point  of  it,  Job  xxxix.  28. 

CRANE  ;  a  tall  and  long-necked 
fowl.  Its  beak  is  pretty  long,  but 
shorter  than  that  of  t^ie  heron.     Its 


head  is  cristatcd  and  almost  bare. 
The  claw  of  the  middle  toe  is  not 
serrated.  Cranes  are  of  three  kinds. 
( 1 .)  The  common  ones,  whose  weight 
is  about  10  or  12  pound,  and  their 
length,  from  the  toe  to  the  beak,  a- 
bout  five  feet ;  their  beak  of  a  green- 
ish black,  and  long  and  pointed  ;  their 
wings  large  ;  their  legs  and  feet  black, 
with  long  toes  ;  their  wind-pipe  runs 
far  down  their  breast,  and  then  returns 
at  the  same  passage,  and  descends  to 
the  lungs.  They  live  on  grain,  and 
their  flesh  is  very  delicate.  (2.)  The 
Indian  cranes,  which  are  smaller,  but 
their  beak  longer,  their  tail  short,  and 
a  rough  red  skin  on  the  top  of  their 
head.  (3.)  Majorca  cranes,  having  a 
crest  like  hogs  bristles  on  the  ciT)Avn 
of  their  head.  Cranes  have  a  loud 
voice,  and  before  winter,  remove  v,'ith 
the  storks,  and  return  in  the  spring  j 
but  where  they  spend  the  cold  season 
we  know  not.  Hezekiah,  in  his  sick- 
ness, chattered  as  a  crane  or  sivalhwy 
sometimes  cried  loud  of  his  grievous 
pain  as  a  crane,  and  sometimes  twit- 
tered or  peeped  as  a  swallow,  Isa. 
xxxviii.  14.  The  Jews  were  more 
stupid  than  cranes,  storks,  and  tur- 
tles ;  they  knew  not  the  proper  seasoa 
of  duty,  Jer.  viii.  7.* 


•  The  American,  or  hoopi?;^  crane,  of 
Edwards,  is  often  seen  at  the  nuniths  of  the 
Savanna,  Alataniaha,  and  other  rivers  ficau 
St.  Aug'ustine.  In  summer  tliey  are  found  in 
Hudson's  B.1V,  but  retire  to  the  south  n\\ 
the  approach  of  •winter.  They  lav  t\v(v 
white  eg'g's,  on  the  g-round,  and  set  20 
days  ;  the  younjj  .ire  at  first  yellow,  chang'- 
ing-  to  vliite  by  deg-rees. — The  argil  or 
hurgil,  of  Ives,  is  a  very  larj^e  species,  tnea  - 
surinfc  from  tip  to  tip  "of  the  wings  14  feet; 
10  Indies,  inli.ibits  Beng-al  and  is  found  at 
Calcutta:  The  common  opinion  is,  that 
the  souls  of  the  Bramins  possess  tl)es» 
birds  :  on  opening'  one  of  these,  a  terapiii, 
or  Land  tortoise,  10  inches  long-,  was  found 
in  its  craw,  and  a  larg-e  male  cat  was  lounrl 
entire  in  it.')  stomach. — The  Englisii  had 
a  law  enacting  a  fine  of  20  pence  ibr  dc- 
stroyin,^  an  e^g;  of  the  crane,  or  grtis,  as  is 
mentioned  by  Willou^hby.  Mr.  Keyslcr's 
account  makes  the  ajf*  «f  the  crane  to  ex- 
ceed $0  yeaj'B-.  .    ■  JKwc/. 


ORE 


353 


CRE 


CRASHING  ;  a  noi'ie  occasioned 
-by  treading-  down,  breakins;-,  or  just- 
ling.  The  great  craahing  from  tin 
hills,  was  the  noise  of  the  breaking 
down  of  the  temple,  or  palaces  e- 
vected  on  hills,  in  Jerusalem,  Zeph. 
i.  10. 

CRAVE  ;  earnestly  to  desire  or 
request.  A  man's  mouth  craveth  liis 
labour:  he  is  obliged  to  labour,  that 
lie  may  have  wherewith  to  satisfy 
his  craving  appetite,  Prov.  xvi.  26. 

CREATE;  (1.)  To  make  things 
from  nothing,  Gen.  i.  1.  (2.)  To 
form  things  from  unfit  matter,  Gen. 
i.  21.  and  ii.  19.  (3.)  To  implant 
saving  graces  and  endowments,  where 
they  were  not,  Eph.  ii.  10.  (4.)  To 
recover  the  heart  from  apostacy,  and 
cleanse  it  from  great  pollution,  Psal. 
Ii.  10.  (5.)  To  bring  things  about,  in 
the  course  of  providence,  Isa.  xlv.  7. 
(6.)  To  restore  to  vigour  and  beauty, 
Psal.  civ.  SO.  The  creation  of  all 
things  fromnothing,  happended about 
4003  years  before  our  common  ac- 
count, which  being  1805,  and  fidded 
to  the  foriToer,  gives  5809  years  in  all, 
before  tiiis  present  time.  To  give  us 
an  example  of  working  six  days,  and 
resting  on  the  Tih,  and  to  render  the 
order  of  his  operation  obvious  to  us, 
God  employed  six  day^  in  bringing 
his  work  of  creation  to  perfection. 
On  the  \st,  He  formed  the  general 
system  of  heaven  and  earth,  and  pro- 
bably the  angels.  The  earth  was  at 
first  a  rude  mass,  without  form  and 
beauty,  and  without  inhabitants,  or 
product :  the  divine  Spirit,  in  his  ac- 
tuating influence,  hovered  over  the 
dark  surface  of  this  deep  chaos.  By 
the  word,  the  will,  or  eternal  Son  of 
God,  light  was  formed  and  separated 
from  the  darkness,  to  make  a  succes- 
sion of  day  and  night.  On  the  2f/ 
day,  God  made  a  firmament,  expan- 
sion, or  atmosphere,  to  sup>port  the 
water  in  the  clouds,  and  stpurale  it 
from  that  which  was  below.  On  the 
Sf/,  He  drained  the  water  from  the 
earthy  part  of  our  system,  and  ga- 
thered it  iutQseasj  eidi-r  iuitiic  ttov/cis 


of  the  earth,  or  in  such  beds  on  the 
surface  as  he  formed  for  it.  On  the 
4^/2,  He  further  collected  the  light, 
and  formed  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars, 
and  appointed  them  their  motions 
and  use.  On  the  5th,  He  formed 
the  fishes  from  water,  and  the  fowls 
from  a  mixture  of  water  and  earth.* 
On  the  6.'/!,  He  formed  cattle,  creep- 
ing things,  and  the  body  of  Adam, 
out  of  the  dust  of  the  ground,  and  the 
body  of  Eve,  out  of  a  rib  taken  from 
Adam's  side  :  both  Adam  and  Eve 
were  in  their  formation  endued  with 
rational  and  immortal  souls.  Gen.  i. 
Exod.  XX.  11.  Capellus,  and  others, 
would  have  the  creation  effected  iii 
the  Spring,  the  first  day  of  it  about 
the  1 1th  of  April.  But  as  sundry  of 
the  most  ancient  Heathens  reckoned 
the  beginning  of  their  year  from  Har- 
vest ;  nor  do  we  know  of  any  other 
reckoning,  till  the  Jews'  departure 
from  Egypt ;  as  the  trees  and  herbs 
bore  seeds  on  the  day  of  their  crea- 
tion, we  are  inclined,  with  the  great 
Usher,  and  others,  to  think  the  world 
was  created  in  Harvest ;  but  whether 
on  the  22d  day  of  October,  [accord- 
ing to]  Usher  ;  or  about  the  first  of 
September,  [according  to]  Scaliger 
and  Spanheim,  we  shall  leave  unde- 
teifluned,  though  the  latter  opinion 
appears  the  most  probable.  As  the 
account  which  Moses  gives  of  the  cre- 
ation is  very  short,  Descartes,  Tho- 
mas Burnet,  Whiston,  Buffon,  and 
others,  have  attempted  a  philosophic 
explication,  if  we  might  not  some- 
times say,  a  contradiction  thereof; 
but  as  we  believe  the  Informer  of 
Mioses  knew  better  how  it  was  effec- 
ted, than  any  of  these  learned  gentle- 
men, we  shall  not  disgust  the  serious 
reader  v.'ith  any  of  their  fancies  ;  and 
we  knoAv  the  learned  can  easily  form 
as  solid  notions  for  themselves. 


*  Our  tianslatoi'9,  follo-.vinp^the  Vulg'atc, 
liavo  made  the  word  fowl  in  Gen.  1.  21.  aw 
accusative  after  the  verb  bring  forth  i 
\vhe!-eR.s  in  the  original,  it  is  a  nominative, 
and  this  clause  of  the  verse  should  be  read, 
Lai  the  Jinul  fy  ab^'cc  the  earth. 


C  R  E 


ol5^ 


C  R  E 


Creation,  not  only  bif^nifics  the 
act  of  makin;j^  things  out  of  nothin;^, 
but  also  the  creatures  or  things  forni- 
cd  from  notlsini^,  2  Pet;  iii.  4.  Rev. 
iii.  14.  CuEATURE,  souittiaies  de- 
nott'S  all  created  tilings,  litv.  v.  13  ; 
and  sometimes  only  men^  whom  the 
Jews  called  f/ie,  creature,  by  way  of 
emincncy,  Maj-k  xvi.  15.  By  the 
creature  or  Creadon,  that  waits  for  a 
E^lorious  deliverance,  into  the  glorious 
liberty  of  the  sons  of  God,  some  will 
have  the  Heathen  Gentiles  meant : 
but,  how  these  were  unvvilliagly  made 
subject  to  the  bondage  of  corruption  ; 
or  how  they  waited  and  longed  for  a 
gospel  deliverance,  I  could  never  un- 
derstand. Is  it  not  more  easy  to  un- 
derstand the  creature  or  creation.,  of 
the  irrational  part  of  our  world,  which 
by  the  providence  of  God  is  subject- 
ed to  vanity  for  man's  sin,  and  is  of- 
ten used  instrumentally  in  wicked- 
ness, and  which,  at  the  last  day,  shall 
be  perfectly  delivered  from  this  vile 
abuse?  Rom.  viii.  19 — 23.  The  im- 
planted habit  or  principle  of  grace, 
and  the  men  who  possesseth  it,  are 
called  a  7icw  creature  ;  it  is  formed 
from  nothing,  by  the  almighty  influ- 
ence of  the  word  and  Spirit  of  God  ; 
it  is  quite  new,  and  entirely  opposite 
to  the  old  principle  of  natural  cor^pp- 
tion.  Gal.  vi.  15.  2  Cor.  v.  17.* 

CREDITOR  ;  one  to  whom  we 
owe  debt,  2  Kings  iv.  1,  7.  God  is 
our  creditor ;  to  him  we,  as  crea- 
tures, owe  our  existence,  and  all  we 


*  The  creation  of  things  out  of  nothing-, 
in  which  the  :is;vnt  has  no  matter  to  work 
upon,  is  manifestly  a  work  to  which  no  fi- 
nite power  is  competent,  not  even  in  the 
way  of  an  instrument :  accorrlinp^ly,  the 
work  of  creation  is  so  peculiarly  asci-ibed 
to  the  great  Jehovah,  as  to  exclude  all 
others  from  bein";'  so  much  as  instruments 
in  it,  Isa.  xliv.  24.  where  he  declares  that 
he  alone  and  by  hhiuelf,  without  any  in- 
strument or  subordinate  cause,  performs 
this  stupendous  work.  Hence  the  passag-es 
of  scrlptiu"e,  which  ascribe  this  work  to  onr 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  demonstrate  him  to  be 
the  Only  True  and  Most  High  God,  John 
i.  Col.  i.  lleb.  i. 
Vol.  I. 


have:  to  him,  as  sinners,  we  owe  in- 
finite satisfaction  for  our  offences ; 
and  the  more  he  forgives  us.  the 
more  we  ought  to  love  liim,  Luke 
vii.  41 — 43. 

CREEK  ;  a  small  bay  of  the  sea, 
where  it  juts  into  the  hmd  ;  or  a  cor- 
ner of  an  harbour.  Acts  xxvii.  31). 
Judg.  V.  t  17. 

CREEP;  (1.)  To  crawl  on  the 
groiuul,  (ien.  i.  20.  (  h)  To  enter 
with  subtiliy  and  privacy,  2  Tim.  iii. 
6.  jude  4. 

CRESCENS  ;  one  of  Paul's  fellow 
preachers,  who  departed  from  him, 
wjnle  he  was  at  Rome,  to  go  for  Gci- 
latia,  and  perhaps  carried  tlic  inspired 
epistle  to  that  church,  2  Tim.  if.  10. 

CKETE,  or  Candia  ;  an  island  iu 
the  Mediterranean  sea,  a  good  way 
north  of  Egypt,  and  west  of  Syria, 
about  280  miles  long,  and  55  broad. 
It  was  very  early  peopled,  probably 
by  a  number  of  the  Philistines,  who 
fled  off  from  Canaan,  in  the  days  of 
Joshua;  nay,  perhaps  the  Caphtorim 
of  Egypt  had  partly  settled  here,  in 
times  still  more  ancient.  Vast  num- 
bers of  Greeks  also  took  up  their  re- 
sidence in  this  island,  especially  after 
the  Trojan  war.  Crete  contained  100 
cities,  Gnossus,  Cydon,  Cortyna,  Dic- 
tynna,  Sec.  but  nothing  rendered  it 
more  famous  than  the  pretended  edu- 
cation of  Jupiter,  a  chief  deity,  in  it ; 
and  the  laws  of  Minos,  one  of  their 
kings.  The  inhabitants  at  first  were 
famjd  for  probity  ;  but  afterwards 
became  more  so,  for  lying,  deceit, 
sloth,  gluttony,  and  lewdness.  An- 
ciently they  were  most  expert  sling- 
ers  and  archers,  though  now  they 
have  next  to  r.othing  of  that  art.-— . 
After  the  Cretians  ha<^  a  succession, 
of  18  kings,  they  were  formed  into  a 
commonwealth.  After  they  had  con- 
tinued in  this  form  for  sundry  ages, 
and  never  made  any  great  figure,  Me- 
tellus  the  Roman  consul,  about  .f.  M. 
3938,  reduced  them,  by  a  bloody  war 
of  two  or  three  years.  Crete  con- 
j  tinned  subject  to  the  emperors  of 
Rome  and  Constantinople,  till  about 
2  Y      . 


CR  r 


'54' 


C  RO 


j1.  D.  823,  when  the  Saracens  seized 
on  it.  Not  long  after,  the  Greeks 
retook  it.  About  A.  D.  1205,  Bald- 
win the  Frank,  emperor  of  Constan- 
tinople, gave  it  to  Boniface,  earl  of 
Montferrat,  who  sold  it  to  the  Vene- 
tians. They  had  not  been  masters 
of  it  much  above  400  years,  when  the 
Ottoro-iU  Turks,  after  a  24  years' 
siege  of  the  city  Candia,  became  mas- 
ters of  the  whole  island,  A.  D.  1669. 
The  gospel  was  very  early  preached, 
and  a  church  planted  here  :  Titus 
v/as  appointed  to  ordain  officers  in  it ; 
and  here  Paul  touched  in  his  way  to 
Rome.  Ever  since,  there  has  been 
less  or  more  Christianity  in  this  place, 
though  at  present,  it  is  scarce  noted 
for  any  thing  at  all,  Tit.  i.  5.  Act^ 
xxvii.  9.  21, 

CRIB ;  a  stall  for  cattle,  Prov. 
^liv.  4. 

CRIME ;  a  fault  that  incurs  punish- 
ment, Acts  XXV.  16.  Adultery  is  an 
heinous  crwit.,  in  the  view  of  the  mild- 
est judges,  and  punished  by  them, 
Job  xxxi.  11.  Bloody  crimes^  are 
cruelty,  oppression,  murder,  Ezek. 
vii.  23. 

CRIMSON  ;  one  of  the  seven  red 
colours.  The  keumes,  from  whence 
crimson  is  derived,  is  a  small  round 
shell,  thin,  smooth,  and  shining,  of  a 
reddish  brown  colour,  mixed  with  a 
white  ash -colour,  and  about  a  quarter 
of  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  generally 
<iivid»d  into  two  unequal  cavities,  the 
largest  of  which  is  filled  with  eggs 
exceeding  red,  and  the  lesser  with 
red  liquor.  These  shells  grow  on  the 
tranches  cf  a  shrubby  green  oak, 
found  in  Palestine,  south  of  France, 
&c.  When  these  shells  are  loosed 
from  the  leaves  to  which  they  hang, 
t?ie  worms  formed  therein,  come  out 
at  the  hole  made  tliereby,  and  by  sift- 
ing are  separated  from  the  shells ;  aiul 
afterward  lightly  pressed  into  balls  of 
the  bigness  of  a  small  ljen-cgg,  and 
so  kept  till  they  are  used  for  dying, 
2  Chron.  ii.  7.     See  Scarlet. 

CRISFING-PINS  ;  pins  lor  curl- 
ing the  hair:    but  cjiaritim,  I  sup- 


pose,  rather   signifies   bags  for   the 
hair,  or  clasps,  Is«.  iii.  22. 

CROOKED  ;  bowed  ;  turning  in 
and  out.  A  crooked  nation,  or  gene- 
.  ration.)  are  such  as  rebel  against  God, 
have  their  qualities,  inclinations,  and 
practice  quite  disagreeable  to  die  even 
rule  of  his  law,  and  unansv/erable  to 
their  own  profession,  Phil,  ii.  15, 
Deut.  xxxii.  5.  Crooked  ways,  are 
practices  and  customs,  inconstant, 
uncandid,  uncomely,  and  disagreea- 
ble to  the  law  of  God,  Prov.  ii,  15. 
God  makes  mens  lot  or  path  crooked, 
when  he  inflicts  (^  them  changes  from 
prosperity  to  adversity,  or  from  one 
trouble  to  another,  and  renders  their 
condition  unsightly  and  disagreeable  y 
Lam.  iii.  9,  Eccl.  i.  15.  and  vii.  12. 
— He  makes  crooked  filaces  straight, 
when  he  removes  every  impediment, 
and  renders  a  work  easy  to  his  agents, 
Isa.  xlv.  2, 

CROP  ;  the  craw  of  a  fowl.  Lev.  i. 
16.  To  CROP,  is  to  cut  off  the  top 
of  a  plant,  Ezek.  xvii,  4,  22. 

CROSS,  [crucify.  The  cross  was 
a  gibbet,]  consisting  of  two  pieces 
of  wood  placed  cross-ways,  in  the 
form  of  a  T  or  X.  That  of  our  Sa- 
viour is  said  to  have  been  of  the  for- 
mer kind.  The  death  of  the  cross 
w*  called  crucifying.  With  the 
Greeks,  and  sundry  other  nations, 
it  was  a  common  punishment.  With 
the  Jews  it  was  not  used  at  all,  hang- 
ing on  a  tree  being  an  execution  of  a 
different  kind.  VVith  the  Romans, 
it  was  reckoned  a  horrid  crime  to  ex- 
ecute anyof  their  citizens  in  this  man- 
ner. It  was,  therefore,  no  inconsider- 
able effect  of  the  divine  Providence, 
to  order  miatters,  so  as  Jesus  should 
suffer  this  death  of  the  cross.  It  was 
exceeding  shameful,  painful,  and  lin- 
gering. First  the  criminal  was  ordi- 
narily scourged  with  cords,  often  Avitli 
hones  at  their  end.  Next  he  bore  his 
cross,  or  part  of  it,  to  the  place  of  ex- 
ecution. When  he  came  thither,  his 
clothes  were  stripped  off,  and,  either 
before  or  after  the  cross  was  erected* 
his  hands  were  scriietirnes  bound,  but 


n: /V!,;i.i:i-  .'■<:  /'Iii/<n 


I 


C  R  O 


353 


CR  O 


«rdinanly  nailed  to  the  cross-beam, 
and  his  feet  to  the  lower  part.  The 
nails  driven  through  the  most  sensi- 
ble parts  of  the  body,  and  sustaininj^ 
part,  if  not  the  whole  weight  of  the 
criminal,  rendered  the  pain  very  ex- 
quisite. It  is,  however,  said,  a  piece 
of  wood  between  their  legs  often  sup- 
ported them.  It  was  sometimes  two 
or  three  days  before  the  person  ex- 
pired :  hence  the  legs  of  the  thieves 
crucified  along  with  Christ  were  bro- 
ken, that  their  death  might  be  hasten- 
ed :  and  it  was  owing  to  the  volunta- 
riness of  his  death,  and  the  impres- 
sion of  his  P'ather's  wrath  on  him, 
that  Jesus  so  quickly  expired.  Some- 
times persons  were  crucified  with 
their  head  downwards.  In  this  man- 
ner, it  is  said,  Peter,  to  honour  his 
Master's  death,  desired  to  be  crucified. 
An  inscription,  representing  the  cause 
of  the  punishment,  was  ordinarily 
written  on  a  table  at  the  top  of  the 
cross.  It  is  observable,  how  the  in- 
scription on  Christ's,  instead  of  charg- 
ing him  with  a  crime,  plainly  hinted 
his  innocence  and  IMessiahship  :  nor 
couM  t!ie  Heathen  gover:ior  be  pre- 
vailed on  to  alter  it.  Christ  was  cru- 
ciji:'d  through  the  weakness  of  Ids  hu- 
man?ty,  but  liveth  by  the  power  of 
God  :  was  rais;;d  from  the  dead,  and 
lives  for  ever  by  his  own  divine  pow- 
er, 2  Cor.  xiii.  4.  compare  1  Pet.  iii. 
18.  He  is  cruc'iji  d afresh^  when  his 
person  or  ofTicc  is  despised,  hated,  and 
blasphemed,  his  righteousness  and 
gospel  utterly  rejected,  Heb.  vi.  6. 
\\i  is  crucijicd?x  Rome,  or  in  the  An- 
tichristian  state,  when  his  person  and 
office  are  despised,  his  truth  pervert- 
ed, his  rigliteousness  blasphemed, 
and  his  people  murdered.  Rev.  xi.  8. 
Tlie  saints  are  crucified  luith  Chrht  ; 
in  liis  death  he  represented  them,  and 
applied  It  to  their  conscience  renders 
them  dead  to  the  law,  to  sin,  and  to 
the  world,  and  gradually  tfiiectuates 
the  death  of  their  indwelling  corrup- 
tion, Gal.  ii.  20.  'I'heir  old  man,  or 
corrupt  lusts,  are  crucified  with  him  ; 
the  law,  which  ii  the  strength  of  sin,  I 


j  being  shin  by  his  fulfilment  of  it  ; 
and  by  their  union  to  his  person,  and 
sharing  of  the  views  end  virtue  of  his 
dying  love,  their  indwelling  sin  is  gra- 
dually weakened,  and  they  are  enabled 
through  the  Spirit  to  mortify  the  deeds 
of  it,  Rom.vi.  6.  Gal.  v.  24.  By  him 
and  his  cross  they  are  crucified  tu  the 
•world,  and  the  world  to  them  ;  by  their 
professed  cleaving  to  Lim,  and  the 
doctrine  of  his  cross,  they  become 
contemptible  to  wicked  and  worldly 
men,  and  are  separated  from  th.em  : 
by  cleaving  to  his  person,  tmd  apply- 
ing his  righteousness  to  their  con- 
science, their  afTcctions.  and  love  are 
disengaged  from  the  world,  and  ii  is 
to  them  as  a  dead  malefactor,  that 
has  murdered  their  soul,  and  caused 
them  to  dishonour  their  Gcd,  Gal. 
vi.  14. 

The  whole  sufferings  of  Christ  are 
called  his  cross  ;  as  on  it  he  suffer- 
ed in  the  most  tremendous  mr.jmer, 
in  both  soul  and  body  at  once,  Eph. 
ii.  16.  IJeb.  xii.  2.  Tlie  doctrir^e  of 
his  sufferings  is  called  his  cross,   1 

Cor.  i.  18.    Gal.  V.  11.  and  vi.  12 

Enemies  to  his  cro.-s,  are  such  as  un- 
dermine the  necessity  or  virtue  of  lis 
righteousness,  by  their  legal  doctrine, 
worldly  care,  or  licentious  li/e,  Pliij. 
iii.  18.  .Troubles  and  :,{lJictions,  chief- 
ly these  endured  for  Christ,  are  called 
^  cro&s  ;  they  are  painful,  lingcririg, 
and  attended  with  shame  in  th.e  v:cv<r 
of  carnal  meri  :  and  to  take  ufi  thh 
cross,  is  cheerfully  to  subinit  to  it, 
from  love  to  Christ,  Matth.  xvi,  2-L 

CIIOSSWAY;  the  place  wlicre 
one  way  passeth  through  another,  and 
v.hcre,  consequently,  fuguives  and 
travellers  are  most  readily  met  with, 
Obad.  14. 

CROUCH  ;  to  cringe  towards  the 
earth.  The  crcKf/«>/^  of  the  wicked, 
in  order  to  take  the  poor,  signifies, 
the  low  and  base  methods  he  takes  to 
oppress  him,  and  the  hiding  of  Ms 
designs  till  he  accomplish  them,  Psal. 

V.    10. 

CUaWN,  (1.)  The  top  of  the 
head,  Isa.  i.  6.     {'2.)  A  cap  of  state, 


CRO 


556 


CRO 


worn  on  the  heacis  of  sovereign  prin- 
ces, to  mark  their  power  and  iiutiiori- 
ty,  1  Chron.  xx.  2.  In  allusion  to  this, 
our  Saviour  was  crowned  with  thorns, 
John  \ix.  5.     (3.)  A  cap  given  in  re- 
ward to  one  v/ho  had  been  most  active 
in  taking  a  city,   gaining  a  battle,  or 
Avinning  a  game   or  dispute.     Such 
cra'.vns  were  often  composed  ofnoo- 
iher  materials  than  twigs  of  palm-tree, 
oii\"2,  laurel,  ivy,  Sec.     1  Cor.  ix.  25. 
(4.)  A  cap  worn  by  persons  on  their 
marriage-day,   and  which,  it  seems, 
v.'as  put  on  by  their  mother.  Song  iii. 
ri.     (5.)  That  blue  ribband  whereby 
the  highpriest  fastened  his  mitre  on 
his  head,  and  on  whose  golden  plate,  | 
fixed  to  the  forehead,  was  inscribed,! 
Holiness   to  the  Lord,    Exod.  xxviii. 
.36,  37.  and  xxix.  6.   [or  what  is  call-| 
ed   the   holy  crc.^vn,  Avas  the   golden 
plate   now  mentioned,    see    Exodus 
xsxix.  30.]     (6.)  Any  thing  that  adds 
honour  and  glory  to  one.     Thus  t'ne 
Lord  was  a  cro'-vn  of  glorij^  and  a  dia- 
dem ':f  bcaiUij  to  Juduh ;  he  .protect- 
ed, exalted,  and  reformed  them,  when 
the  ten  tribes  were  carried  into  capti- 
vity, Isaiah  xxviii.  5.'  with   2  Cln'on. 
xxix — xxxii.    Tiie  church  is  a  crort-n 
of  glory .,  and  royal  diadem  to  God  ;  in 
her,  his  glory,  power,  and  autlioiity 
are  clearly  displayed,    Isa.    Jxii.    3. 
Zech.  ix.  16.     Christ's  croKvn  vf  g-kU 
his  7nany  crcrj72s,  are  the  mediatorial 
power,  authority,  and  glory  assigned 
hiui  by  his  Father;  his  manifold  vic- 
tory and  high  sovereignty,   and  the 
ascription  of  ail  praise  and  honour  to 
.  hinij  by  lAi  mother  tlie  cliurc'.i,  Psal. 
cx-xxii.  IS.    ilev.  xix.  12.    Song  iii. 
11.  -The  church's  crown   rf  twelxK' 
stare,  is  her  heavenly,   iiinminating, 
and   directive   doctrines   of  the  pro- 
phets and  apostles,  which  are  her  ho- 
nour, and  mark  lier  royal  state,  and 
marriage  with  Christ,  Rev.  xii.  1. — 
Saints  are  a  crorjii  to  miiiisters  ;  are 
the  ornament  and  honour   of   their 
labours,  Phil.  iv.  1.    1  Thess.  ii.  19. 
Saints'  crown  ofg'ory,  lif\  and  rig-hte- 
ouanesn,  is  that  royal  and  twiy  ho- 
nourabie  state  of  glory,  life,  and  holi- 


ness, given  t!;em  through  the  righte- 
ousness of  Jesus  Christ,  Rev.  iii.  11. 
and  ii.  10.  1  Pet.  v.  4.  2  Tim.iv.  8, 
The  saints  cast  their  crowns  before 
God's  throne  ;  they  undervalue  them- 
selves, and  all  they  have,  in  compari- 
son of  him  ;  and  ascribe  their  whole 
existence,  holiness  and  happiness,  to 
Christ,  and  to  God  in  him.  Rev.  iv. 
4,  10.  A  good  Avife  is  a  crown,  an 
honour,  and  cause  of  wealth  and  powr 
er,  to  her  husband,  Prov.  xii.  4.  So 
are  children  a  crown  to  their  parents, 
Prov.  xvii.  6.  An  hoary  head,  or  grey 
hairs,  are  a  crown  ;  an  honourable 
badge  of  wisdom  and  authority,  Prov, 
XX.  29.  and  xvi.  31.  Riches  are  a 
crown  to  the  wise,  as  they  gain,  and 
lay  them  out  honourably,  Prov.  xiv. 
24.  Honour,  Avealth,  and  authority, 
are  called  a  crown,  Prov.  xvii.  6.  and 
xxvii.  24.  and  iv.  9. 

The  beautiful  crown,  given  to  the 
Jevi^s,  at  their  marriage-coAenant 
Avitb  God,  and  Avhich  fell  from  their 
head  at  their  captivity,  vras  their  ho- 
nourable renown,  gloiious  Avealth,  and 
beautiful  order  and  government  in 
church  and  state,  Ezek.  xvi.  12.  Lam. 
V.  16.  The  crowns  of  the  locusts,  \\n- 
der  the  5th  trumpet,  denote  the  out- 
ward glory,  power,  and  authority,  of 
the  Saracens  in  the  east,  and  of  the 
Romish  clergy  in  the  Avest ;  and  may 
also  mark  the  caps  of  the  Saracens 
formetl  like  crow?i^,  and  the  mitres 
and  hoods  of  the  Romanists,  Rev.  ix. 
7.  The  i-evcn  crow?i.^  of  the  red  dra- 
gon, are  the  sevenfold  form  of  au- 
thority, by  kings,  consuls,  dictators, 
decemvirs,  tribunes,  emperors  Hea- 
then and  Christian,  and  Gothish 
kings,  or  exarchs,  that  successively 
obtained  at  Rome  ;  and  the  great 
glory  of  that  state.  Rev.  xii.  3.  The 
te7i  crowns  of  the  Antichristian  beast, 
are  the  Pope's  authority  ovci",  and 
command  of  all  the  glory  of  the  ten 
i  dilferent  kingdoms,  formed  out  of  the 
i  Romish  empire  in  the  west.  Revel. 
Ixiii.   1. 

i      To    cROAVN  ;    (1.)    To  put  oi   a 
ii  crown,.  2   Tim.  ii.   5.    (2.)  To  pro- 


C  RU 


\57 


C  R  Y 


tect ;  enrich;  honour,  Psal.  ciii.  4. 
The  croivned  of  yS.ssyria  ivcre  as  the 
locusts  ;  tlitir  princes  and  great  men 
were  exceeding  numerous,  Nah.  iii. 
17,  Tyre  is  called  a  crowning  cix.y> 
because  of  her  royal  governmenl, 
her  great  glory,  power,  and  wealth, 
above  others,  Isa.  xxiii.  8. 

CIIUDDLE;  to  thicken  the  se- 
minal substance  in  the  womb,  till  it 
be  formed  into  flesh  and  bones,  as 
milk  is  tliickened  in  order  to  make 
cheese,  Job  x.  10. 

CRUEL  ;  hard-hearted  ;  fierce  ; 
painful,  Gen.  xlix  7.  The  tender 
mercies  of  the  wicked  are  crud  ;  e- 
ven  their  kindness  ensnares  and  mur- 
ders  mens  souls,  Prov.  xii.  10.  To 
breathe  cut  cruelty,  is  to  utter  threat- 
enings  ;  and  to  delight  in  want  of 
tender  sympathy,  and  in  doii>g  mis- 
chief, Psal.  xxvii.  12. 

CRUMiiS.  Miraculous  benefits 
done  to  poor  Gentiles,  are  likened  to 
crumbs  let  fall  to  dogs  under  the  ta- 
ble, iMattb.  XV.  27. 

CRUSE  ;  a  small  vessel  of  glass, 
Sec.  for  holding  water,  oil,  kc.  1 
Sam.  >;^:vi.  1 1. 

CRUSii  ;  (].")  To  bruise.  Numb. 
xxii.  25.  (2.)  To  tread  to  pitices, 
Job  x::K.ix.  15.  (3.)  To  oppress  griev- 
ously, Job  XX.  I  J.  (4.)  To  ruin 
almost  utterly,  Jer.  ii.  34, 

CRY;  (1.)  To  make  a  loud  noise 
with  the  voice,  Eccl.  ix.  17.   Matlh. 
xxi.  15.  (2.)  Bitter  lamentation   and 
mourning,   Exod.  xi.  6,   and  xii.  30. 
(3.)    Horrible  complaints  of  oppres- 
sion and  i:ijustice,  Isa.  v.  7:  (4.)  Ear- 
nest prayer,   as   in   great  straits  and 
danger,  anl  witii  strong  desire,  Exod. 
xiv.   15.  Psal.  xvii.   1.  (5.)  The  ear- 
nest desire   of  beasts  for  their  food, 
and  eager  expression  thereof,  Psal. 
cxiv.  9.     God's  crying-^  imports  his 
earnest  warning  of  his  peo]>le,    Isa. 
XXX.  7.  and  iu-s  exertions  of  his  power, 
in  awful  providences,  for  their  deli- 
verance, Isa.  xiii.    14.     Jesus  crying 
to  men,  impoi ts  his  earnest  wavnipig 
thcrn    of  their    infinitely   dangerous 
condition;    rousing  them  ficm  their 


spiritual  sleep  and  slumber ;  and  his 
hearty  invitation   of  them  to  receive 
his  blessings,  Prov.  i.  21.  and  viii.  1. 
Zech.   vii.    13.     His  not  crying,   nor 
iifiing  ufi  his  voice  in  the  streets,  im- 
ports   his  lowliness,  meekness,   and 
patience  amidst  his  humiliation,  Isa. 
xlii.  2.     The  cry  of  Abel's  blood;  of 
Sodom's  sin  ;  of  the  tvall  built  by  op- 
pressive  and  unjust  means;  and  of 
the  hire  of  the  la'ourer  kept  back  by 
fraud  ;    imports  the  Bure  connection 
there  is  between    murder,   unclean- 
ness,    or   fraud,    and   a    sudden  and 
fearful  punishment ;    and  that  even 
irrational  creatures  are  ready  to  bear 
witness  against  our  guilt,   Gen.  xiv, 
10.  and  xviii.  21.  Hah.  ii.  11.    Jam. 
V.  4.     Israel  shall  cry.  My  God,  we 
know  thee:  in  their  distress  they  shall 
make  solemn  profession  of  their  rela- 
tion to  God,   and   earnestly  seek  his 
help,  Hos.  viii.  2.     To  en/  in  Leban- 
non  and  Eashan,  is    to  wail  loud  as 
on  hill  tops,  in  a  most  destitute  case  ; 
and  to  cry  for  help  from  every  airth  ; 
[every  part  of  the  earth,]  and  to  utter 
bitter  lamentations,  as  they  went  out 
of  their  ian.d  into  the  Babylonish  ca}> 
tivity,  Jer.  xxii.  20. 

CRYSTAL  ;    u  hard  transparent, 
and  naturally  colourless  fossil,  of  a 
regular  angular  form.     It  is  compO' 
sed  of  simple,  not   twisted,  thready 
plates  ;  it  is  not  flexible  nor  elastic  ; 
nor  gives  it  any  fire  v/iih  steel.  There 
are  three   kiilds  of  pure  crystal,  be- 
sides various  soris  mixed  with  other 
diiVerent  substances.     Crystal  was  ai.- 
ciently  found  in  an  island  of  th.e  Red 
sea,  and   the  cups    and  otlier  vessels 
Ynade  of  it  were  reckoned  exceeding 
valuable.     Pliny  mentions  one  worth 
5,5  50    dollars.     To  punish  the  men 
of  Ids  generation,  Nero  fnriously  broke 
two   crystal  cups.     Bvit  it  is  now  of 
far  less  esteem,  Job  xxviii.  17.     'I  he 
firmament  above  the  cherulnms,  the 
sea  of  glass  before  the  tlu'one  of  (Jod, 
the  river  of  life,  and  the  liglit  of  the 
new  Jerusalem,  are  iikeued  to  crystaf, 
j  to  mark  their  purity,  clearness,  and 
j  illuuiinating  iidluence,  Ezek.  i.  22. — 


CUB 


358 


cue 


Revel,  iv.  6.  and  xxii.  1.  and  xxi. 
11.* 

CUBIT  ;  the  measure  between  the 
point  of  a  man's  elbow  and  the  point 
of  his  middle  linger.  The  cubit  is 
commonl}^  reckoned  half  a  yard,  or 
18  inches  ;  but  the  Jewish  sacred  cu- 
bit was  an  handbreadthinore,  amount- 
ing to  2 1.888  inches  ;  Ezek.  xliii.  13. 
Some  imagine  the  sacred  cubit  to  have 
been  the  double  of  the  common  ;  and 
that  the  pillars  in  the  porch  of  Solo- 
mon's temple  were  35  common  cu- 
bits,and  but  IS  sacred  one's  in  height, 
I  Kings  vii.  15.  2  Chron.  iii.  15  ;  but 
these  texts  may  be  otherwise  recon- 
ciled, by  taking  the  height  of  one  pil- 
lar to  be  almost  18  cubits,  and  the 
height  of  both  taken  together  35.  It 
is  probable  the  Chaldean  cubit  was 
but  18  inches,  Dan.  iii.  1. 

CUCKO  vV  ;  a  solitary  bird,  whose 
beak  ib  smooth  ;  its  nostrils  hang  a 
little  forward  ;  its  tongue  is  shaped 
somewhat  like  an  arrow  ;  it  has  four 
toes,  tv/o  before  and  tAVo  behind  ;  its 
bulk  is  almost  equal  to  that  of  the 
sparrow-hawk.  It  is  beautiful,  the 
head,  neck,  and  back  of  a  hoary  co- 
lour, with  some  dark-grey  feathers  ; 
the  wings  of  a  brownish  black,  and 
the  belly  whitish.  It  departs  from 
our  country  in  the  end  of  harvest,  and 
returns  in  spring.  But  Bochart,  and 
others,  will  have  the  shachapk  to  be 


*  The  vegetation  of  (ri'.rfrt/ was  dulMOus 
ii'.iti!  the  experiments  of  Dr.  Hi'l.  Henclcei 
reives  us  a  remarkable  .iccoimt  of  the  f  )r- 
jnation  of  crystal  out  of  human  urine.  lie 
once  filled  a  larg'e  round  £;lass  vessel  Iialf 
M  ay  up  with  the  i-eccnt  urine  of  a  young- 
hid,  and  tying  a  bladder  over  tiie  mouth 
of  the  vessel,  set  it  in  a  stove  for  4  years 
together,  never  stirring  it  during  that  wliolc 
time.  At  the  end  of  this  time  he  found  a 
number  of  smuU  white  stones  growing  to 
the  inside  of  tiie  glass  ;  they  were  of  tjie 
size  of  .an  oat-seed,  of  a  prismiitic  figure, 
and  tolerably  pellucid  :  they  stuck  so  fast 
to  tlie  sides  ol'  the  glass  tluit  they  could 
not  be  washed  ofl"  by  t!:e  siiaklng  about 
o?  the  urine  ;  and  v.licn  taken  out  had  no 
;-.ahne  tas'.c-,  avid  were  uul  sc.1'..L1o  e\'en  in 
hot  water.  £iici'. 


not  the  cuckow,  but  the  sea-gull,  a 
fowl  about  the  bigness  of  an  hen,  but 
very  light,  Lev,  xi.  16.  Deut,  xiv. 
15.* 

CUCUMBER  ;  a  plant.  The  flow- 
er consists  of  one  leaf,  fashioned  like 
a  bell,  divided  into  several  parts  ;  the 
fruit  is  fleshy  as  an  apple,  and  contains 
three  cells,  where  the  numerous  seeds 
are  pi  ;ced  in  two  rows.  Tournefort 
mentions  six  kinds,  of  which  the 
white,  and  especially  the  green,  arc 
reckoned  the  best.  They  require  a 
good  deal  of  heat  to  produce  them.— . 
Plenty  of  cucumbers  grew  in  Pales- 
tine, and  in  Egypt,  where  they  wera 
the  common  food  of  slaves  and  poor 
people,  Isa.  i.  8.  Numb.  xi.  5.  Cu- 
cundjers  are  an  excellent  cooler  to  the 
stomach  ;  are  an  almost  universal  in- 
gredient in  emulsions  ;  and  are  of  use 
in  fevers,  and  nephritic  distempers. 


*  The  Aviericanus,.  or  cucio%u  of  Caroli- 
na, is  about  the  size  of  the  blr.ckbird,  tlie 
upper  mandible  of  the  bill  black,  the  lower 
>  eliow  ;  the  large  wing  feathers  are  red- 
dish ;  tlie  rest  of  the  wing-  and  all  the  up- 
per part  of  tlie  body,  head  and  neck,  is 
of  an  ash  colour  ;  all  the  under  part  of  tlie 
body,  from  tiie  bill  to  the  tail,  v.liite  ;  the 
tail  long  and  narrow,  composed  of  six  long 
and  four  shorter  featiiers  ;  their  legs  short 
and  strong  ;  and  their  I'.ote  is  very  differ- 
ent from  the  cuckow  of  Britain.  They 
retire  on  tin;  approach  of  wintci*. 

Altogether  unlike  otl'.cr  birds,  the  cuc- 
I'ovj  does  not  hatch  its  own  eggs,  but  ge- 
nerally lays  tliem  in  the  nests  of  the  tit- 
lark and  liedge-sp.arrow,  and  seldom  more 
thnn  one  in  one  nest ;  these  little  birds 
hatch  tliem  v.ith  the  same  care  they  da 
their  own  ;  and  vvliat  is  very  extraordinary 
in  tlie  history  of  tlie  young  cuckoiv,  as  soon 
as  it  is  out  of  its  shell,  and  before  it  can 
see,  it  contrives  to  throw  all  t!ie  other  nest- 
lings and  eggs  out  of  the  nest .-  to  accom- 
])lish  this  tlie  better,  nature  lias  provided 
this  bird,  while  very  young,  with  a  broad 
liollow  back,  on  which  it  gets  its  load,  one 
at  a  time,  and  after  much  labour,  mounts 
to  the  top  of  the  ne.-;t,  and  w  ith  a  kind 
of  jirk,  tiirows  them  over  :  this  wonderful 
instinct  is  continued  uiitil  it  gets  tliem  all 
out ;  and  now  it  is  doubly  nursed  by  the 
molher  w  l)osc  young  it  liiis  thus  ungratc- 
fuliy  murdered,  Encj!. 


{\ 


C  IIP 


CUR 


CUD  ;  the  inner  part  of  the  tiiroat 
in  cattle,  by  means  whereof  they  chew 
thtir  food,  when  it  returns  upwards 
after  being  swallowed,  Lev.  xi.  3 — 7. 
Deut.  xiv.  6 — 8. 

CULDEES,  in  Church  history,  a 
sort  of  monkish  priests,  formerly  in- 
habiting Scotland  and  Ireland.  Being 
remarkable  for  the  religious  exercises 
of  preaching  and  praying,  they  were 
called  by  way  of  eminence,  cnlcores 
Dei;  from  whence  is  derived  the 
word  culdees.  They  made  choice  of 
one  of  their  own  fraternity  to  be  their 
spiritual  head,  who  was  afterwards 
called  the  Scots  bisho/}.  Eyicy. 

CUMBER  ;  to  trouble  ;  vex. — 
Barren  sinners  in  the  church  cumber 
God's  ground ;  they  offend  God  ; 
they  grieve  ministers  and  saints ;  fill 
up  room  to  no  purpose  ;  and  hinder 
the  spiritual  growth  of  others,  Luke 
xiii.  7. 

CUMMIN  ;  a  plant  somewhat  like 
fennel,  and  which  produces  its  blos- 
soms and  branches  in  the  form  of  a 
nose-gay.  The  Jews  sowed  it  in  their 
fields,  and  threshed  it  out  with  a  rod, 
Isa.  xxviii.  25,  27.  The  Maltese  sow 
it  in  the  same  manner.  Doves  take 
great  pleasure  to  feed  on  it.  It  is 
thought  useful  to  restore  the  natural 
heat  of  bulls,  stallions,  See  ;  and  the 
oil  of  it  is  a  remedv  for  rheumatisms. 

CUNNING,  (i.)  Skilful;  artful. 
Gen.  XXV.  27.  and  Exod  xxxi.  4.  and 
XXXV.  35.  (2.)  Crafty  ;  deceitful, 
Eph.  iv.  14. 

CUP.  (L)  A  drinking  vessel  made 
f)f  gold,  silver,  glass,  wood,  or  the 
like,  Gen.  xl.  13.  (2.)  The  liquor 
contained  in  it,  1  Cor.  xi.  27.  As  by 
cups  mens  shares  of  liquor  were  giv- 
en them,  and  affected  them  different- 
ly, the  share  of  any  thing  is  called  a 
CHfi.  So  the  soul-satisfying  inheritance 
of  the  saints  is  called  the  portion  of 
their  ctifi,  Psal.  xvi.  5  ;  and  the  -wick- 
ed's share  of  endless  misery  is  their 
fuji,  Psal.  xi.  6.  An  abundant  share 
of  blessings,  prosperity,  joy,  and  sal- 
vation, is  called  a  cup,  Psal.  xxiii.  5. 
and  cxvi»  13  j  and  a  share  of  terrible 


afflictions  is  called  a  cuji,  Psal.  Ixxv, 
8.  Isa.  li.  17.  Matth.  xx.  23,  and 
xxvi.  39.  John  xviii.  11.  'The  cup.  of 
devik;  is  liquor  drimk  at  idolatrous 
feasts,  and  mad  revels,  1  Cor.  x.  21. 
Men  are  'ikened  to  cu/i  and  platters  ; 
first  their  inside  or  heart  should  be 
cleansed,  and  then  their  outside  or 
practice,  Matth.  xxiii.  25,  26.  Baby- 
lon is  called  a  gotden  cup  ;  great  was 
her  riches  and  v/ealth  ;  and  by  her 
did  the  Lord  inflict  his  judgments  on 
the  nations,  Jcr.  li.  7.  and  xxv.  An- 
tichrist is  said  to  have  a  golden  ciifi, 
to  denote  her  abundant  luxury,  pow- 
er, and  wealth,  and  the  specious  means 
whereby  she  seduces  the  nations  to 
idolatry,  superstition,  and  error.  Rev. 
xvii.  4.  The  cup  or  wine  in  the  Lord'.9 
supper,  is  called  a  cup  of  blensing  ;  it 
is  solemnly  set  apart  and  dedicated  to 
an  holy  use  ;  and  all  the  blessings  of 
the  new  covenant  are  represented  and 
sealed  thereby,  1  Cor.  x.  16,  To 
take  the  cup  of  salvation,  is,  with  cheer- 
ful joy,  gratitude  and  praise,  to  take 
hold  of,  and  improve  God's  deliver- 
ances and  eternal  redemption,  Psal. 
cxvi.  13.  There  seems  to  be  here 
an  allusion  to  the  drinking  of  the  wine 
at  the  .feast  of  the  peace-offeriny* — 
To  drink  the  cup  cf  trembling,  or  of 
the  fury  of  the  Lord,  is  to  be  afflicted 
with  sore  and  terrible  judgments,  Isa, 
li.  17.  Psal.  Ixxv.  8,  Jer.  xxv.  15 — 
29,  Matth.  XX,  23, 

CURE  ;  deliverance  from  dis- 
ease. To  cure  a  person,  is  to  heal  his' 
body  or  mind  of  their  diseases  and 
troubles,  Luke  vii.  21.  To  cure  a 
church  or  state,  is  to  reform  them, 
and  restore  them  to  order,  freedom, 
power,  and  wealth,  Jcr,  xxxiii.  6.  and 
xhi.  1 1 . 

CURIOUS  ;  (I.)  Made  with  great 
art,  Exod.  xxviii.  8.  (2.)  Mysteri- 
ous ;  magical,  Acts  xix.  19. 

CURRENT  money,  is  whatpass- 
eth  well  ;  is  readily  received,  Gen, 
xxiii.  16. 

CURSE.  (1.)  The  just  and  aw- 
ful sentence  of  God's  law,  condemn- 
ing onv  to  suffer  the  full  punishment 


CUR 


!60 


cu  s 


of  his  sin.  By  this  curse  a  man  is  se- 
parated from  God's  favour  and  fel- 
lowship, is  subjected  to  his  avengiiig 
justict;,  separated  to  evil,  and  set  up 
as  a  mark  of  his  indignation.  It  is 
skocking  to  think  how  this  curse 
stands  in  the  way  of  every  mercy  ; 
promotes  the  ruin  of  soul  and  body, 
in  time  and  eternity  ;  and  renders 
every  thin;j  terrible  and  hurtful  to  him 
that  is  under  it.  Nor  can  it  be  re- 
moved but  by  the  appUcation  of  the 
lavi'-magnifying  ri,2;bteous'aess  of  Je- 
sus Christ,  to  the  conscience,  for  the 
justification  of  life.  Gal.  iii.  10,  (2.) 
An  instance  of  misery,  the  like  to 
■which  nien  shall  readily  wish  to  these 
whom  they  exceedin<j:!y  abhor,  Jer. 
.  xxiv.  9.  Jesus  Christ  was  made  a 
€urse ;  had  the  condenmatory  sen- 
tence of  the  broken  luw  passed  and 
executed  on  him,  in  room  of  mil-ions 
of  transgressors,  by  means  of  which 
he  was  made  an  unmatched  instance 
of  misery  and  woe,  Gal.  iii.  13. 

To  CURSE,  is  to  denounce    e\li  a- 
gainst  one,  Judg.  xvii.2.     God  curs- 
eth  persons,  when  he  condemns  them 
to,  and  executes  on   them,   his  just 
wrath  for  sin,   Gen.  xii.  3.     Inspired 
persons  cursc^  when  they   solemnly 
predict  miseries  upon  men,  Gen.  ix. 
25.  Josh.  vi.  26.     Men  sinfully  cj'-rse 
persons   when  they-  rail  at  them,  so- 
lemnly wish  them  evil,  or  rashly  con- 
demn them  to  ruin,  Judg.  ix.  27.   1 
Sam.  xiv.  24.     Let  them  curse  it  that 
curse  the  daij,  and  are   ready  to  raise 
vfi  their  7nourning :  or,  the  leviathan. 
Let  these  who  are  skilful  to  curse  the 
seasons  of  misery,  days  of  battle,  or 
death,  in  the  horridest  manner,  curse 
the  day  of  my  birth,  as  a  season  and 
source  of  monstrous  mischiefs.   Job 
iii.    8.       Curaed  persons,    are  those 
who  are  eminently  wicked,  or  devot- 
ed to  wrath  and  ruin,  1  Pet.  ii.  14.  Job 
Sxiv.  18.    Mens  enjoyments  are  «;r5- 
ed  to  them,  when  they  are  wrathfully 
blasted,  tliat  they  cannot  thrive  ;  or 
are  made  instrumental  of  vexing  and 
hurting  the  owners,  Ueut.  xxviii.  16, 
1?. 


CURTAIN.  (1.)  A  hanging  fob 
a  bed,  court,  tent,  or  houiic,  fee  1 
Sam.  vii.  3.  (2.)  Dwellings  ;  tents, 
Hab.  iii.  7.  (3.)  Outward  wealth, 
order, "or  other  accommodations,  Jer. 
iv.  20.  and  x.  20.  The  saints  are  like 
the  curtains  of  Solomon's  temple  or 
palace  :  great  is  their  glory  and  come- 
liness, as  clothed  with  the  righteous- 
ness of  Jesus,  adorned  with  the  gra- 
ces of  his  Spirit,  und  an  holy  gospel- 
conversalion.  Song  i.  5.  The  visible 
heaven  resembles  a  curtain  ;  great  is 
its  glory  and  extent ;  and  it  is  spread 
betwixt  us  and  the  vailed  brightness 
of  the  glorified  state,  Isa.  xl.  22. 

GUSH.  (1.)  The  eldest  son  of 
Ham,  and  futher  cf  Nimrod,  Seba, 
ilavilah,  Sabtah,  Raamah,  and  Sabte- 
cha,  and  the  grandfiuher  of  Sheba  and 
Dcdan.  His  posterity  took  up  their 
primitive  abodes  on  the  east  and  west 
of  the  lower  part  of  the  Euphrates  ; 
and  in  Arabia,  chiefly  that  part  of  it 
called  the  Happy,  Gen.  x.  6 — 8.  (2.) 
The  name  of  some  countries,  where 
Cush  or  his  posterity  dwelt,  called  E- 
THiopiA  by  the  Greeks,  and  other 
translators.  The  scripture  appears 
to  mention  a  threefold  Cush  or  Ethio- 
pia ;  (1.)  Cusu  ;  CuTH  ;  Cutha  ; 
Susiana,  now  ChuzestiUi,  or  the  coun- 
try of  Cush  in  Persia,  on  the  east  of 
the  lower  part  of  the  Hiddekel  or  Ti- 
gris, Gen.  ii.  13.  !Memnon  the  son 
of  Aurora,  or  the  day -break,  who  as- 
sisted Priamus  in  the  defence  of  Troy, 
and  is  by  Homer  and  Pindar  called  an 
Ethiopian,  was  probably  the  king  of 
this  country  in  these  early  times.  Sha!- 
maneser  or  Esarhaddon,  having  con- 
quered this  country  transplanted  the 
Cushites,  or,  according  to  the  Chal- 
dean pronunciation,  the  Cuthites, 
from  their  own  country,  to  inhabit 
that  of  the  ten  tribes  of  Israel,  where 
t!iey  continued  in  the  idolatrous  wor- 
ship of  their  idol  Nergal.  See  Sama- 
ritans and  Persia,  2  Kings  xvii, 
2  4.  (2.)  Cush  or  Cushan,  on  the 
north-east  of  the  Red  sea,  near  the 
point  of  the  Elanitic  gulf  This  is 
joined  with  Midian,  and  was  shaken 


cu  s 


361 


c  u  s 


with  the  earthquake   which   attended 
(iod's  appearance   on   mount    Sinai, 
Hab.  iii.  7.    On  the  coast  of  this  coun- 
try they  had  excellent  topazes,   Job 
xxviii.  19.     Zipporah,  Moses's  wife, 
is  called  a  Cushite  or  Ethiopian,  be- 
cause she  was  born  here,  Numb.  xii. 
1.     Whetb.er  Cusiii  the  courier,  who 
brought  David  certain  word  of  the 
deatlS  of  his  son  Absalom  ;  Cushi  the 
father  of  Shelamiah  ;  and  Cusni  the 
father    of    the    prophet    Zephaniab, 
were  Ethiopians  of  tiiis  place,  as  their 
name  may  import,  we  know  not.     It 
was,  perhaps,  the  Ethiopians  of  this 
country,  who,  under  Zerah  their  king, 
.marched,  to  the  number  of  1,000,000, 
against  Asa  king  of  Judah.     Nor  do 
some  doubt,  but  Tirhakah  was  king  of 
this  country  ;    and  that  the  Ethiopi- 
ans and  Sab3ansj  given  for  the  Jews, 
were   the  inhabitants  of  this  country, 
and  their  allies,  abandoned  to  the  fury 
of  the  Assyrians,  Chaldeans,  or  Per- 
sians, in  order  to  promote   the  wel- 
fare of  the  Jews,  2  Chron.xiv.  2  Kings 
xiK.  Isa.  xllii.  3.  and  xlv.   14.     (3.) 
Cusii,    Ethiopia,    or    Abyssinia,    a 
country  on  the  south-west  of  the  Red 
sea,  and  south  of  Egypt.     The  great 
Bochart,  indeed,  together  with  Wells 
and  others,  confidently  deny,  that  e- 
ver  this  country  is  mentioned  in  scrip- 
ture by  the  name  of  Cush  or  Etluo- 
pia.     But  what  other  Ethiopia  coidd 
possibly  be  the  boundary  of  t!ie  Per- 
sian empire,  since  both  the  other  two 
w^ere    included    in  the  bosom  of  it  ? 
Esth.  i.  1.  and  viii.  9.  and  ix.  1.  What 
other  Ethiopians  could  be  joined  with 
the   Lybians  on  the  west  of  Egypt  ? 
Dan.  xi.  43.     What  other  Ethiopians, 
beside  the  black   ones   of  Abyssinia, 
could  be  so  distinguished  for  their  un- 
changing colour  ?     Jer.  xiii.  27.     In 
what  doth  not  the  march  of  an  Abys- 
sinian army  from   Egypt,  and  return 
thereto,  as  well  suit  the  story  of  Ze- 
rah and  Tirhakah,  as  the  march  of  an 
army  from  Arabia  ?     ^Vhen  the  As- 
syrians, Chaldeans,  and  Persians,  in 
their  turn,  subdued  Egypt,  what  hin- 
dered them  to  distress  the  Ethiopi:uis 
Vol.  I. 


of  Abyssinia,  as  well  us  of  Cushan  ; 
Isa.  xviii.  and  xx.  F.zek.  xxx.  4,  5. 
Who  knows  not,  that  the  gospel-pro- 
mises relative  to  Ethiopia,  have  been 
far  more  eminently  accomy>lished  in 
Abyssinia,  than  in  either  Cushan  or 
Chuzcstan  ?  Psal.  Ixviii.  31.  and 
lxxx\ii.  4.  Shall  I  add,  that  Diony- 
sius  the  ancient  geographer  and  Eusta- 
thius  the  commentator  of  Homer, 
plainly  distinguish  the  Ethiopians  in- 
to the  Eastern  and  Western,  the  Red 
sea  being  between  them  ?  and  Hero- 
dotus aftirms,  that  Xerxes  the  son  of 
Darius  Hystaspis,  king  of  Persia,  had 
both  Asian  and  African  Ethiopians  in 
his  formidable  army.  Perhaps  the 
Cushites  crossed  the  Red  sea  west- 
ward, about  A.  M.  2470. 

Ethiopia,  southward  of  Egypt,  was 
once  a  very  large  kingdom  or  em- 
pire, consisting  of  45  kingdoms,  ac- 
cording to  Piiny.  It  is  exceedingly 
mountainous,  and  never  had  many  no- 
ted cities,  besides  Axuma  and  Meroe, 
which  last  it  is  said  could  have  furnish-  ' 
ed  250,000  soldiers,  and  400,000  ar- 
tificers. Some  of  the  mountains  are 
of  salt,  and  others  abound  with  mines 
of  iron,  copper,  and  gold.  Tl\e  chief 
river  of  Ethiopia  is  the  Nile,  into 
which  almost  all  the  inferior  ones 
run  ;  and  which,  according  to  some 
good  authors,  is  divided  ir.to  two 
I)ranche5,  the  Niger,  which  crosses 
the  vast  regions  of  Africa  to  the  west- 
ward ;  and  the  Nile,  which  runs 
through  Egypt  into  the  Mediterrane- 
an sea,  and  is  prodigiously  swelled  by 
the  immoderate  showers  that  fall  in 
Ethiopia,  in  the  months  of  June  and 
July. 

It  appears,  that  in  the  earliest  ages, 
about  the  times  of  the  Hebrew  bond- 
age in  Egypt,  the  Cushites  of  Arabia, 
v/ith  part  of  the  descendants  of  Jok- 
tan,  passed  the  Red  sea,  at  the  straits 
of  Babel-mandab.  Perhaps  the  Eudim, 
in  ages  still  more  ancient,  settled  in 
that  country.  The  language  of  the 
modern  Abyssinians  plainly  marks  it- 
self a  dialect  of  the  true  and  ancient 
Arabic.  Many  of  tlieir  laws  were 
2  Z 


CU  S 


562 


c  u  s 


much  the  sarne  with  those  of  the  E- 
gyptians,  and  others  resembled  the 
customs  of  the  more  civilized  Arabs. 
Ham  the  father  of  Cush,  or  Jupiter 
Ammon,  was  their  chief  deity.  They 
seem  to  have  been  anciently  divided 
into  a  great  number  of  tribes,  with 
kings  at  their  head.  Probably  enough, 
the  queen  of  Shebawasan  Abyssinian. 
It  is  pretended  she  had  a  son,  called 
Mcr.elech,  to  king  Solomon,  who  was 
instructed  in  the  Jewish  religion,  and 
by  the  help  of  some  Hebrew  doctors 
introduced  it  into  Ethiopia.  It  is  cer- 
tain, circumcision,  the  observance  of 
the  soventii-day  Sabbath,  and  a  num- 
ber of  other  Jewish  rites,  are  practised 
by  the  Etliiopians  till  this  very  day. — 
But  it  is  far  less  evident,  that  their 
modern  sovereigns  are  descended  in  a 
straight  line  frona  Solomon.  It  is 
probable  the  Ethiopians  of  Abyssinia 
were  conquered  by  Shishak.  During 
the  civil  war,  which  happened  in  E- 
gypt,  afier  the  death  of  Shishak,  Ze- 
rah  the  Ethiopian,  appears  to  liave 
made  himself  master  of  Egypt  and 
Lybia  ;  and,  intending  to  add  Judea 
to  his  dom.inions,  was  routed  by  king 
Asa.  After  which  the  Egyptians, 
assisted  by  200,000  HebreAvs  or  Cana- 
anites,  recovered  their  country  from 
the  Ethiopians.  About  A.  M.  3257, 
So,  or  Sabacon,  king  of  Ethiopia,  re- 
duced Egypt,  which  then  consisted  of 
three  or  more  different  kingdoms, 
and  entered  into  an  alliance  with  Ho- 
shea  and  the  Israelites,  against  the 
Ling  of  Assyria.  Tirhakah,  per- 
haps the  same  with  Sethon,  marched 
an  army  against  Sennacherib.  Som^e 
th-ae  after,  Esarhaddon  king  of  Assy- 
ria, having  ravaged  Egypt,  subdued 
a  great  part  of  Ethiopia,  and  h.eld  the 
people  in  bondage  for  t'nree  years. — 
They  recovered  their  liberty  ;  but  Ne- 
buchuhiezzar,  Cyrus,  and  Cumbyses, 
in  their  turns,  harassed  part  of  the 
country,  Isa.  xviii.  and  x>:.  and  xllii. 
o.  andxlv.  14.  Ezek  xxx.  4,  5.  They 
have  been  since  harassed  by  the  Ro- 
mans, Saracens,  and  Turks,  and  some- 
times the  country  terribly  ravaged  by 


the  inhuman  Gallies,  or  Giagas  ;  but 
have  maintained  themselves  in  an  in- 
dependent state,  though  it  must  not  be 
denied,  that  the  Saracens  and  Turks 
ufiightily  abridged  the  extent  of  their 
empire,  Dan.  xi.  43. 

Perhaps  Christianity  was  introduc- 
ed into  Ethiopia  by  the  eunuch,  as 
early  as  the  times  of  the  apostles.  It 
is  certain,  that  in  the  fourth  century 
since  our  Saviour's  birth,  and  ever 
since,  there  has  been  here  a  Christian 
church  of  considerable  note.  They 
indeed  mix  with  their  Christianity  a 
number  of  Jewish  rites  ;  but  they 
pretend  to  retain  these  as  usages 
either  wholly  civil,  or  as  far  subordi- 
nate to  the  duties  of  the  Christian  law. 
In  the  seventh  and  subsequent  cen- 
turies, the' Mahometans  thought  to 
have  introduced  their  delusion  into 
Ethiopia  ;  but  all  their  attempts, 
though  bloody,  were  in  vain,  as  to  the 
greatest  part  of  the  country.  In  the 
last  century,  the  Popish  missionaries, 
having  decoyed  the  Ethiopian  king  to 
their  side,  thought  to  introduce  their 
idolatry  and  superstition  ;  but  after  a 
terrible  civil  war  on  that  account,  the 
Papists  were  entirely  prohibited  to  en- 
ter the  kingdom,  Psal.  Ixviii.  31.  and 
Ixxxvii.  4.  It  seems  the  Ethiopians 
in  Arabia,  or  part  of  these  in  Abyssi- 
nia, will  assist  the  ^Mahometan  pow- 
ers, in  their  attempt  to  dislodge  the 
Jews  from  their  own  land,  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  glorious  Millennium, 
Ezek.  xxxviii.  5. 

The  Jews  are  compared  to  Ethic - 
pians^  for  tlieir  ignorance,  unconcern, 
fixed  habit  of  sinning,  and  their  pro- 
fane. Heathenish  courses,  Amos  ix. 
7.  Jer.  xiii.  23.  Cush  the  Eenjamate, 
was  either  some  wicked  informer  a- 
gainst  David  ;  or  Saul  is  compared 
to  an  Etiiiopian,  for  the  black  and  hor- 
rid nature  of  his  conduct,  Psah  vii. 
title, 

CUSTODY  ;  charge  ;  keeping  ; 
Numb.  iij.  36. 

CUSTOM.  (1.)  Ordinary  prac- 
tice, Luke  iv.  16.  (2.)  A  practice 
long  usedj  or  derived  from  ancestors, 


CUT 


565 


CUT 


Judg.  xi.  39.    John  xviii.    39.     (3.) 
Frequent  disease,  Gen.  xxxi.  35.  (4.) 
A  tax  upon  persons  or  goods,  demand- 
ed by  civil  magistrates,  Rom.  xiii.  7. 
CUT;  (1.)  To  divide  into  pieces 
with  a  knife,  or  like  instrument,  Exd. 
xxxix.  3.  Lev.  i.  6.     (2.)  To  prick  ; 
pain  ;  vex.  Acts  v.  33.  (3.)     To  des- 
troy, Hab.iii.f  16.  2Chron.  xv.  16.  Job 
xxiv.   24.     Mens   cutting  themselves^ 
imported  excess  of  grief  and  mad- 
ness, Jer.  xlvjii.  37.  Mark  V.  5.    If  an 
Hebrew  neglected  circumcision  after 
he  was  come  to  age,  or  neglected  to 
observe  the  passover,  or  did  eat  leaven 
during  the  days  of  unleavened  bread, 
Gen.  xvii.  14.  Numb.  ix.  13  ;    if  he 
did  carnal  work  on   the   Sabbath  ;   if 
he  attempted  to  counterfeit  th.e  sacred 
oil  or  incense,  E\od.  xxxi.   14.  and 
XXX.  33  ;  if  he  did  eat  any  part  of  a 
sacrifice  in  his  uncleanness,  or  eat  a- 
ny  blood,  or  of  the  fat  of  beasts  fit  for 
sacrifice  ;  or  did  eat  of  the  peace-ofTcr- 
ing  after  the  third,  day  ;  or  killed  his 
sacrifice  in  any  place,  but  at  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle,  without  special  v/ar- 
rant  from  God,  Lev.  vii.  20 — 27.  and 
xix.  8.  and  xvii.  4,  9  ;  if  he  neglected 
to  observe  the  fast  of  expiation,  or  to 
use  the   water  of  purification,    J^ev. 
xxiii.  29.  Numb.  xix.    13,20;  if  he 
■was  guilty  of  sodomy,  bestiality,  volun- 
tarily lying  with   u  woman   in    her 
monthly   disorder,  or  of  incest,  idola- 
try, giving  of  seed  to   Moloch,  con- 
sulting familiar  spirits,  or  of  blasphe- 
my, presumptuous  sinning,  murder, 
rape,  adultci-y,  Lev.  xviii.  and  xx. — 
Numb.  XV.  30,  31  ;  he  was  to  be  cut 
OFF  from   the  congregation,  not  only 
separated  from  communion  with  the 
church,  but,   in   many  cases,   put  to 
death  by  the  magistrate,  or  destroyed 
by  the  immediate  vengeance  of  heaven. 
Th-i  cutting  off  from  the  church,  or 
casting  out  from  the  synugognc^  was 
that  which  we  call  excommunication, 
whereby  church-members,  evidently 
guilty  of  obstinante  rebellion  against 
the  law  of  God,  are  separated  from 
the  fellowship  of  the  church,  and  de- 
prived of  the  spiritual  privileges  pro- 


per to  church-members,  John  ix.  1 34. 
It  is  generally  supposed  the  Jews  had 
three  kinds  or  degrees  of  excommu- 
nication :  the  first  was  niddui,  or  se- 
paration of  the  person  from  things  ho- 
ly for  the  space  of  30  days  :  the  se- 
cond   CHEREM,  or  ANATHEMA,  wljich 

ratified  the  former,  and  excluded  the 
oftender   from   the    synagogue,    and 
from    civil    commerce  :     the    tliird 
SHAMMATHA,  which  was  published  by 
300  or  400  trumpets,   and  implied  a 
final  exclusion   from  the  synagogue. 
But   Selden,  that  miracle  of  Jewish- 
learning,    has    pretty    fully    evinced, 
that  niddui  and  shammatha  are  proip.is- 
cuously  used,  and  often    signify  the 
same  censure  ;  and  consequently  the 
Jews  have  but  a  lesser  and  greater  ex- 
communication. The  form  of  the  lesser 
is  simple  and  short  ;    "  Let  such   an 
"  one  be  excommunicated."      If  an 
offender  continue  three  months  under 
this  v/ithout  manifesting  his  repent- 
ance, the  greater  is  inflicted.     In  it, 
the  offender  is  charged  with  a  multi- 
tude of  terrible  curses,  by  God,  by  an- 
gels, by  heaven  and  earth,  Sec.     The 
lesser     excommunication     debarred 
the  offender  from  approaching  near- 
er any  person,  his  wife  and  ciiildren 
not  excepted,  than  four  cubits.     The 
greater  t;huts   him  out  from  all  con- 
verse ; — his    goods   are   confiscated, 
— and     sometimes     himself    impri- 
soned.    Miserable  was  the   case  of 
the  excommunicated  among  the  ri- 
id  sect  of  the  Essenes.     Their  sen- 
tence debarred  them   from  all  com- 
merce with  these  of  their  ov;n  party  ; 
their  vow  obliged  the!n  to  receive  no 
food  from  any  other :  they  were  tiierc- 
forc  forced  to  live  like  beasts  on  roots 
and  Iierbs,  till  their  body  decayed  or 
rotted  av/ay.     The   other  Jews  were 
vt'ont  to  be  more  moderate.     They  al- 
lowed the  excommunicated  person  to 
be   present  at  their  public  v/ors!iip, 
and  absolved  him,  upon  an  apparently" 
serious  profession  of  grief  for  his  sin, 
and apromiseof amendment;  thcugi-!, 
ifthe  offence  was  immediately  }iguinst 
God,  absolution  was  never  pronouns 


CUT 


354 


C  YM 


ed,  tin  a  month  after  the  excommuni- 
cation Avas  past.  But'  the  modern 
Jews  are  terriijly  cruelto  their  excom- 
municated brethren.  They  are  refus- 
ed all  manner  of  assistance  ;  tlicy 
meet  with  nothing  but  rudeness  ;  they 
are  pelted  v/idi  stones  if  tliev  appear 
in  the  streets  ;  they  are  shunned  by 
their  nearest  relations.  In  order  to 
obtain  absolution,  they  must  be  tied  j 
to  a  post  and  whipped  ;  after  wnich  1 
they  must  lie  prostrate  at  the  door  of 
the  synagogue,  that  the  rest  may  step 
over  them.  If  they  die  under  the 
sentence,  their  death  is  celebrated 
with  feasting  and  diversion. 

The  Jews  pretend,  that  excommu- 
nication was    earlj     introduced    into 
the  churcli  ;  that  Adam   excomvuu- 
racated  Cain  and  his  seed.  Some  find 
the  origin  of  it  in   Deborah's  curse 
tigainst    the    inhabitants    of  Meroz 
for  refusing  to  assist  Barack  against 
th.e    armies    of  Jabin,  Judges  v.  25. 
Others  place  its  commencement  in 
the  prociamatio  of  Ezra,    that  all  the 
Jews  sliould  gather  themselves  to  Je- 
rusalem,   to   divorce    their   strange 
■\vives  ;    and  that  whoever   came  not 
should  have  his  substance   forfeited, 
and  he  himself  put  from  the  congre- 
gation, Ezra  X.  7,  8.    Since  that  time, 
we  find   in  their   history  various  in- 
stances of  it,   at  least  of  the  le£.ser, 
Luke  vi.  22.  John  ix.  22.     It  seems, 
that  private  persons  presumed  to  es- 
comnuuiicate  and  absolve  offenders, 
as  well   as  public  judges.      And  v.e 
arc  assured,  that  some  modern  Jews 
imitate  the  Papists  in  excommunicat- 
ing beasts,  for  what  they  reckon  high- 
ly ofTensivc.  In  the  Christian  church, 
there  h  a  divine  v;arrant   for  a  pru- 
dential suspension  of  offenders  from 
fellowship  in  sealing  ordinances  ;  but 
excommunication,  properly  so  called, 
secludes  from  the   seals  of  the   new 
covenant,  and  other  Christian  privile- 
ges and  from  all  unnecessary  civi! 
converse  of  fellow  Christians ;  renders 
one  as  an  heathen  man  and  publican  ; 
and  delivers  him  up  to  Satan,  the  god 
of  this  v.;orld,  as,  fur  the  prusen':,  a 


visible  member  of  his  kingdom,  that 
lieth  in  wickedness.  Never,  but  for 
sins  plainly  prohibited  by  the  divine 
law,  and  obstinately  continued  in, 
ought  this  censure  to  be  inflicted, 
nov  ought  It  to  be  inflicted  but  in 
a  prudent,  impartial,  orderly,  meek, 
and  solemn  manner.  When  thus  in- 
flicted, it  is  abundantly  terrible,  sup- 
pose no  civil  punishment  attend  it : 
it  is  ratified  in  heaven,  by  the  God, 
Saviour,  and  Judge  of  the  world,  Mat. 
xviii.  15 — IS.andxvi.  19.  John  xx. 
23.  1  Cor.  v.  4 — 13.  Gal.  v.  12.  2 
Thess.  iii.  14,  15.  Tit.  iii.  10.  I  Tim. 
i.  20.* 

CYMBAL  ;  a  hollow  vessel  of 
brass,  which,  being  struck  against  a- 
nother    of  the   same    kind,  made  a 


*  This  ejection  n-om  tlie  church,  s:iys 
the  great  Turretine,  as  to  the  outward 
state  denotes  a  real  separation  fi-om  tlie 
external  connintmion  of  the  church  and  the 
use  of  holy  tilings  ;  yet  not  perpetual,  but 
lor  a  time,  until  the  person  repent.  But  as 
to  tlie  inward  stale,  it  is  not  a  real  expul- 
sion from  the  mystical  body  of  Christ ;  for 
he  who  is  once  taken  into  tliat  body,  can 
never  Le  cast  out  of  it.  But  it  is  only  a 
threatening-,  or  declaration  of  the  intrinsic 
demei-it  oi'  the  fault. — Wherefore  Me  i^re 
riot  immediately  to  think,  that  by  escom- 
inunication  an  offender  is  simph  and  abso- 
lutel}'  cut  off  from  the  body  of  Christ.  For 
often  a  person  ceases  not  to  be  a  member 
of  the  church  in  secret  and  as  to  his  in- 
ward slate  ;  thougli,  according  to  external 
discipline,  he  be  lor  a  time  removed  from 
tliC  society  of  the  faitiiful-  Tlieologia  E- 
tenctica,  purs  tertia,  Loc.  IS.  Qiiest.  32. 

7b  deliver  nrJo  Satan  for  the  destruction 
of  the  Jiesh,  thai  the  spirit  viaj/  be  swoed  in 
the  day  of  the  Lord  ifesus,  is  not  mir;;culous- 
ly  to  inflict  some  tormenting  pain  or  ]Mmish- 
ment  upon  the  body  of  the  oiiender  ;  or  to 
give  an  extraordinary  permission  to  Satan 
ibr  tliat  purpose  ;  (in  doing  which  the  apos- 
tle v/ould  not  liave  sought  the  concurrence 
or  assistance  of  the  Corintbiar.s  ;)  but  to 
declare  the  person  excluded  from  tlie  ex- 
ternal commiinion  of  the  visible  church, 
arid  in  that  res'pect  exposed  to  tlie  tyranny 
of  S.atp.n  for  his  humiliation  and  the  de- 
struction of  his  fleshly  corruption ;  tliis 
censure  bemg  a  mean  of  the  Lord's  insti- 
tution, on  which  we  have  ground  to  expect 
his  blessing-  f-jr  .that  gracious  end,  1  Cor. 
V.  5. 


C  Y  P 


sharp  shrill  sound,  2  Sam.  vi.  5.  Such  , 
as  have   knowledge   and    eloquence,!' 
without  true  love  to  God  and  men, 
are    but    as    a    tinkling    cymbal ;  are 
noisy  and  no  more,  1  Cor.  xiii.  1.* 

CYPRESS  ;  a  tree  noted  for  its 
height,  strength,  and  comeliness.  It 
is  always  green,  its  wood  heavy,  fra- 
grant, and  almost  incorruptible.  Idols 
Avere  formed  of  it,  Isa.  xliv.  14.  The 
Romans  reckoned  it  a  fatal  tree,  and 
used  it  in  funeral  ceremonies.  Tourne- 
fort  mentions  three  kinds  of  it :  but 
it  is  not  valued  as  it  deserves.!  The 
fruit  of  it  called  cones,  are  very  bind- 
ing when  used  in  medicine  ;  and  are 
useful  to  cure  ruptures,  and  fluxes  of 
blood.    See  Gopher  and  Camphire. 

CYPRUS  ;  a  famed  island  in  the 
MediterrcHiean  sea,  about  100  miles 
north  of  Syria,  and  60  south-west  of 
Cilicia.  Its  length  from  east  to  west 
is  about  175  miles  ;  and  its  breadth 
60  ;  and  according  to  sonie  only  46. 
It  abounded  with  Cypress-trees  ;  but 
■was  most  infamous  for  lewdness,  e- 
very  woman  being  obliged  by  law  to 
prostitute  herself  to  strangers.  Ac- 
cording to  Josephus,  it  was  peopled 
by  the  descendants  of  Chittim.     It 


*  Ovid  gives  cymbrds  the  cpitiiet  of  gc- 
iiialia,  bee r.use  they  wore  used  ;it  weddir,g-.% 
and  otlier  diversions.  C.".sRiodoriis  and  Isi- 
dore call  this  inntniment  acetc.bvlinr..,  tlie 
name  of  a  cup  or  c;i.vity  of  ;i  bone  v/herein 
ano'dier  is;  artieida'cd  ;  and  Xenophon  com- 
pai-cs  it  to  a  ]-,orse"s  hoof.  Their  invention 
v.as  attribtited  to  C}bele  ;  M.  Lampe  at- 
tributes ihch'  invention  to  the  Curetes,  or 
inhabitants  of  mount  Ida  in  Crete.  The 
natter  and  form  of  the  Jews'  cymbals,  cri- 
tics are  blill  in  t!ie  dai'k  a!x)ut.         Ency. 

t  The  cofTins  in  which  the  Athenians 
V.  cr3  wont  to  biiry  their  heroes  were  mav'.e, 
says  Thucydidos,  oi'  this  wood  ;  as  were 
likewise  tlje  chests  containing  the  E_e:y))- 
tian  mummies.  The  doors  of  St.  PctcrV. 
c!iurch  at  Rome  were  orijr^Inally  of  ti.e 
ime  mrtterials.  These,  '^iVer  lasliini;-  CCl'J 
':ir.s,  at  tlie  er.d  of  which  they  did  not  dis- 
cover tlie  smallest  tendency  to  corruption, 
were  removed  by  order  of  Pope  En.^eni'.is 
IV.  and  jjate?-;  of  brass  i;i!bstitul(;d  in  their 
j  ph.cc.-.  i.'/:r'-. 


C  Y  tl        

had  fifteen  cities  of  note,  viz.  Paphos, 
Citium,  Saiamis,    &c.    and  was  par- 
celled out  into  nine  petty  kingdoms. 
Cyrus  reduced  the  Cypriots.     About 
70  years  afterward,  Cimon,  tiie  Athe- 
nian general,  obliged  the  Persians  to 
Avithdraw  their    garrisons  from  Cy- 
prus,  and  restore  the  islanders  their 
liberty.     By  the   shameful   peace  of 
Antalcidas  the  Lacedemonian,    they 
were  deprived  of  their  freedom,   and 
reduced    to    their    former  bondage. 
They  submitted  to  Alexander,  and  to 
his  successors  of  Syria  and  Egypt,  by 
turns.  About  A.  M.  3950,  the  wicked 
Clodius,  and  Cato  the  famed  moralist, 
in  the  most  villainous  manner,   strip- 
ped Ptolemy  the  king  of  Cyprus  of 
his  wealth,  to  the  value  of  ^6,027,777 
and  77  cents,   and  of  his  kingdom ; 
an4  reduced  it  to  a  Roman  province. 
It  was  exceedingly  crowded  with  Jews; 
but,  for  their  murder  of  about  240,000 
of  ics  inhcibitants,  they  were  banished 
otit  of  it,    abotit  A.  D.  118.     In  648, 
it  was  taken  by  the   Saracens  ;  but 
recovered   by  the    emperor  of  Con- 
stantinople about  957.     About  1191, 
Richard  king  of  England  wrested  it 
from  the  Seljukian  Turks,  and  gave 
it  to  Lasignan  titular  king  of  Jerusa- 
lem.    He  and  his  posterity  held  it  al- 
most 300  years  ;   though  for  the  last 
50,  they  were  tributary  to  tlie  Mani- 
!t:kc    Sultans  of  Egypt.     His  male- 
line  failing,  the   Venetians  seized  it 
about   .■/.   D.    1 173.      After  a  most 
desperate  war,  the    Turks  forced  it 
from    them   in    1570.      Christianity 
was  planted  in  this  island,  by  some, 
that  fled   from   the   Jewish  persecu- 
tion, and  confirmed  by  Paul,  and  Bar- 
nabas, and  Murk  ;  and  has  continued 
ever  since  ;  though  at  present  religi- 
on, as  well  as  the  country,  is  in  a  most 
wretched  condition.   Acts  xi.  19,  20. 
and  xiii.  4 — 13.  and  xv.  39. 

C^YRENE  ;  a  country  at  some  dis- 
tance westAvard  of  Egypt,  and  south 
of  the  Mediterranean  sea.  Its  priri- 
cipal  cities  v/ere  Cyrcne,  Berenice, 
Arsince,  Ptolcmais,  and  Apollnnia. 
I  This  slate  hud  for  some  o<.j-cs  its  own 
W 


C  Y  R 


!66 


C  YR 


kings,  of  a  Grecian  lineage,  and  con- 
teJ^ded  in  power  with  the  Carthage- 
nians.  Here  v/as  the  birth  of  Era- 
tosthenes the  historian,  Callimachus 
the  poet,  and  Simon,  who  assisted  Je- 
sus in  bearing  his  cross.  Many  of  the 
Jews  who  lived  here  were  converted 
at  Pentecost,  and  afterward  to  the 
Christian  faith  :  and  others  of  them 
were  no  less  inveterate  persecutors 
of  it,  Acts  ii.  10.  and  xi.  20.  and 
xiii.  1.  and  vi.  9.  After  this  country 
had  been  above  1000  years  subject  to 
the  Persians,  Egyptogrecians,  and 
Romans,  the  Saracens  seized  it,  ^. 
D.  640  ;  since  which,  Christianity 
has  made  a  poor  appearance.  Some 
of  the  Mahomedan  princes  erected  a 
kingdom  here,  which  continued  about 
350  years,  from  J.  D.  900  to  1230, 
though  the  seat  of  government  v/as 
mostly  in  Egypt.  At  present,  the 
country  is  almost  a  desart,  and  be- 
'longs  to  the  Turks, 

CYRENIUS,  or  Quirinus,  the  Ro- 
man deputy  in  Syria,  some  years  af- 
ter our  Saviour's  birth  ;  he  obliged 
the  Jews  to  pay  the  tax  for  which 
they  had  been  cnrolkd  at  the  time 
of  it,  Luke  ii.  1,2. 

CYRUS,  the  son  of  Cambyses, 
king  of  Persia,  by  Mandane  the 
(laughter  of  Ahasuerus,  king  of  the 
JVIedes.  The  story  of  his  grandfa- 
ther's appointing  him  to  death  when 
an  infant ;  and  of  his  exposure  and 
education  by  a  shepherd  ;  and  of  his 
violent  death  by  the  orders  of  the 
Scythian  queen  ;  we  pass,  as  unv*or- 
thy  of  credit.  His  parents  were  ex- 
tremely careful  of  his  education ;  and 
early  he  discovered  an  uncommon 
sprightliness,  sagacity,  and  courage. 
About  12  years  of  age,  his  mother 
carried  him  to  her  father's  court. — 
His  generous,  obliging,  and  heroic 
behaviour,  quickly  gained  him  the 
affections  of  the  Medes.  After  five 
years,  he  returned  to  Persia.  About 
the  4-Oth  year  of  his  life,  he  assisted 
Darius,  the  Mede,  his  uncle,  with 
.10,000  Persian  trooj^s.  He  reduced 
the  revolted  Armenians.  Ncriglissar, 


the  king  of  Babylon,  then  intended  to 
reduce  the  kingdom  of  Media  :  his 
huge  army  of  Babylonians,  Lydians, 
Cappadocians,  Carians,  Phrygians, 
Cilicians,  and  Paphlagonians,  bid  fair 
to  swallow  up  Cyrus  and  his  uncle  : 
but  this  host  was  routed,  and  Ncrig- 
lissar himself  was -slain.  Soon  after, 
Cyrus  and  his  uncle,  encouraged  by 
Gobrias  and  Gadates,  two  revolted 
Babylonian  lords,  carried  the  war  al- 
most up  to  the  very  gates  of  Babylon, 
filling  the  country  v?ith  terror,  ravage, 
and  blood.  To  oppose  him,  Belshaz- 
zar  entered  into  a  league  with  the  E- 
gyptians,  Thracians,  and  all  the  na- 
tions of  Lesser  Asia  ;  and  raised  an 
array  of  420,000,  of  which  Craesus 
king  of  Lydia  had  the  command.  Cy- 
rus, with  less  than  half  the  number, 
gave  them  a  total  defeat :  he  pursued 
Cr?esus  to  Sardus  his  capital ;  and, 
having  taken  it,  ordered  the  inhabi- 
tants to  bring  him  their  gold  and  sil- 
ver, and  save  the  place  from  being 
plundered.  Crssus  Avas  the  first  to 
obey.  Either  this  ready  compliance, 
or  his  repeating  a  saying  of  Solon  the 
Athenian  sage,  importing,  that  no 
man  was  happy  till  his  death,  so 
touched  the  generous  heart  of  Cyrus, 
that  he  ever  after  honoured  Crxsus  ; 
restored  him  almost  the  whole  power 
of  his  kingdom  ;  and  carried  him  a- 
bout  with  him,  in  all  his  after  expe- 
ditions, as  a  counsellor  and  friend — 
He  then  reduced  the  various  nations 
of  Lesser  Asia,  Syria,  and  part  of  A- 
rabia  the  Desart ;  took  Babylon,  and 
put  an  end  to  the  Chaldean  empire. 
After  settling  their  new  form  of  go- 
vernment, and  dividing  their  territo- 
ries into  120  provinces,  the  command 
whereof  was  given  to  such  as  had  dis- 
tinguished themselves  in  the  war,  Cy- 
rus left  Darius  his  uncle  and  father- 
in-law,  to  govern  the  empire,  and 
marched  to  the  conquest  of  Egypt. 

Tv/o  years  after  tlie  reduction  of 
Babylon,  Darius  died  ;  and  Cyrus, 
j  having  married  his  only  daughter,  fell 
I  ht-ir  to  the  crov/n.  Having  perhaps 
i  revul  the  Je;^  ish  prophecies  conccrn- 
i 


C  YR 


367 


CY  R 


ing  himself,  or  only  determined  by 
the  providence  of  God,  he,  of  his 
own  accord,  in  the  first  year  of  his 
reign,  issued  a  warrant  for  the  He- 
brew captives  to  return  to  their  coun- 
try, and  rebuild  the  temple  of  their 
God.  About  seven  years  after,  in  the 


30th  year  of  his  reign  over  Persia, 
and  70tli  of  his  life,  he  died,  j1.  AT. 
3475.  Dan.  vii,  5.  and  viii.  3,  20. 
and  ii.  39.  Isa.  xlvii.  1  Land  xli.  2,  3, 
25.  and  xliv.  26 — 28.  and  xlv.  1 — 4> 
13.  Ezra  i.  ii.  and  iii. 


DAG 

DABERATH  ;  a  city  near  the 
foot  of  mount  Tabor,  in  the 
great  plain  of  Jezreel.  Whether  it 
be  the  same  which  the  tribe  of  Issa- 
char  gave  the  I^evites  is  uncertain. 
Josh.  xix.  11,  12.  and  xxi.  28.  Not 
long  ago,  a  village  called  Debarah 
was  in  these  parts. 

DAGGER  ;  a  long  knife  with  a 
sharp  point,  Judg.  iii.  16. 

DAGON  ;  the  principal  idol  of  the 
Philistines.  He  is  commonly  figvu'ed 
as  a  man,  in  his  upper  parts,  with  the 
tail  of  a  fish  ;  and  is  thought  to  re- 
present Noah,  who  long  floated  in  his 
ark ;  and  to  have  his  name  from  dag, 
a  fish  ;  but  others  will  have  his  name 
derived  from  dagan,  corn  ;  and  rec- 
kon him  a  copy  of  the  Egyptian  Isis, 
who  taught  to  cultivate  fields,  and 
grind  meal.  At  Gaza,  Samson  pull- 
ed down  his  temple  on  the  head  of 
his  worshippers,  Judg.  xvi.  21— .30. 
At  Ashdod,  when  the  ark  of  God  was 
placed  in  his  temple,  as  if  it  had  been 
his  booty,  his  image  fell  before  it :  his 
head  and  hands  Avere  broke  off  on  the 
threshold.  On  account  of  which,  his 
priests  never  after  trode  on  the  thres- 
hold, but  jumped  over  it  as  they  en- 
tered the  temple,  1  Sam.  v.  About 
A.  M.  3840,  Jonathan  the  Maccabee 
burnt  it,  and  the  remains  of  the  Sy- 
rian army  which  had  fled  into  it. — 
Since  which,  we  hear  no  more  of  the 
existence  of  Dagon.  Perhaps  Oda- 
con,  the  Chaldean  deity,  was  the  same 
with  him. 

DAINTY  ;  (1.)  Nice;  costly;  de- 
licate. Rev.  xviii.  17.  (2.)  Delicate 
food,  Gen.  x!ix.  20. 


DAM 

DALE  ;  a  valley.  Gen.  xiv.  7, 

DALxMANUTHA  ;  a  city  on  the 
east-side  of  the  sea  of  Tiberias.  It  is 
either  the  same  with  Magdala,  or  near 
it ;  and  hence  one  Evangelist  says, 
Christ  and  his  disciples  landed  in  the 
parts  of  Dalmanutha  ;  and  another, 
that  he  landed  in  the  coasts  of  Mag- 
dala, Mark  viii.  10.  Matth.  xv.  39. 

DALMATIA  ;  a  province  of  old 
Illyricum,  and  east  of  the  gulf  of  Ve- 
nice. With  no  small  difficulty,  the 
Romans  subdued  it.  It  was  long  af- 
ter terribly  ravaged  by  the  Quadi, 
Goths,  and  Huns.  From  J.  D.  1076 
to  1310,  the  Dalmatians  had  a  king- 
dom of  their  own.  Except  the  small 
republic  of  Ragusa,  Dalmatia  is  now 
subject,  partly  to  the  Venetians,  and 
partly  to  the  Turks.  Since  Titu3 
preached  the  gospel  here,  Christiani- 
ty has  never  been  wholly  extirpated, 
2  Tim.  iv.  10. 

DAM  ;  a  mother  among  animals, 
Deut.  xxii.  6,  7.  Lev.  xxii.  27. 

DAMAGE;  loss;  hurt,  Ezra  iv. 
22.  To  drink  damage^  is  to  ruin  one's 
self,  Prov.  xxvi.  To  endamage  ; 
to  do  hurt,  Ezra  iv.  15. 

DAMASCUS  ;  a  noted  city,  \o\\^ 
the  capital  of  Syria,  about  1 60  miles 
north-east  of  Jerusalem,  in  the  plea- 
sant plain  between  jnount  Lebanon 
on  the  west,  and  Hermon  on  the 
south.  As  its  name,  with  some,  sig- 
nifies the  hlood  of  a  righteous  ficrnon^- 
they  imagine  Abel  was  here  miuxler- 
ed.  It  was  in  being  in  the  days  of  A- 
braham,  Gen.  xiv.  15.  It  is  said,  he 
reigned  some  time  in  it :  but  it  is  far 
m.ore  ccrtran,  that  Eliezer,  his  prin- 


DAM 


;6S 


DAN 


cipal  servant,  was  u  native  of  it,  Gen. 
XV.  2.  In  the  latter  end  of  Solomon's 
reign,  Rezon  made  it  the  capital  of 
his  Syrian  kingdom,  1  Kings  xi.  24. 
It  was  taken  by  Jeroboam,  the  son 
of  Joash,  king  of  Israel,  2Kingsxiv.28. 
About  100  years  after,  Tiglath- 
PILESER,  ^.  M.  3254,  demolished  it, 
and  carried  tlie  inhabitants  captive  to 
Kir,  Isa.  vii.  4.  and  viii.  4.  and  ix.  9. 
Amos  i.  3,  4.  Some  think  Sennache- 
rib had  to  retake  it  in  his  march  a- 
gainst  Hezekiah  :  it  is  more  certain, 
that  soon  after  it  became  a  flourish- 
ing city,  and  was  taken  and  pillaged 
by  Nebuchadnezzar,  Ezek.  xxvii.  IS. 
Jer.  XXV.  9,  10.  and  xlix.  23,  24.  It 
again  recovered  its  lustre,  but  was  be- 
trayed to  Alexander's  troops,  J.  M. 
367  i,  and  Darius's  treasures,  and  part 
of  his  family,  in  it.  About  A.  M. 
3539,  the  Romans  seized  on  it.  Soon 
after  which,  we  lind  it  the  residence 
of  an  Arabian  prince,  subject  to  the 
Romans,  2  Cor.  xi.  32.  About  -1  JJ. 
620,  Cosrhoes  king  of  Persia  took  it 
from  the  Romans  ;  but  it  vras  quick- 
ly retaken  :  and  in  a  few  years  after 
taken  by  the  Saracens.  During  the 
1 1th,  12th,  and  13th  centuries,  it  was 
often  rendered  a  scene  of  ravage  and 
blood  by  the  Seijukian  Turks,  the 
European  Cioisades,  Sec.  Zech.  ix.  1. 
Here  the  gospel  was  early  preached 
by  Ananias,  Paul,  and  others  ;  and  a 
Christian  churc!\  long  mainta.ined  a 
considerable  figure.  But  for  many 
ages  past,  there  has  been  very  little  of 
proper  Christianity  to  be  found  in  it. 
At  present,  the  place  has  some  out- 
ward splendor,  and  magnificent  ruins ; 
but  their  houses  are  generally  little 
better  than  cottages  ;  and  the  furni- 
ture is  still  more  wretched.  The  ri- 
ver Abana  waters  their  gardens.  In 
rainy  weather  their  streets  are  like 
mires.  About  20,000  of  the  inhabi- 
tants are  cutlers.  Our  damask  silks, 
damask  roses,  and  plumbs,  came  to 
the  Europeans  from  Damascus.* 


*  The  sig-nificatioii  of,  i/;  the  corner  of  a 
iei  and  JDamcici/s  in  a  couch,  maybe,  0?2 
the  corner  of  the  Dhan  and  an  the  Damash 


D  AMIONISTS,  in  church  history, 
a  branch  of  the  ancient  acephali-se- 
verits.  They  agreed  with  the  catho- 
lics in  admitting  the  Vlth  council, 
but  disowned  any  distinction  of  per- 
sons in  the  Godhead  ;  and  professed 
one  single  nature,  incapable  of  any 
difference  :  yet  they  called  God  "  the 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost."  Ency. 

DAMN  ;  to  condemn  to,  or  punish 
in  hell,  Mark  xvi.  16.  Damnation, 
the  punishment  of  hell ;  or  the  sen- 
tence binding  over  to  it,  Matth.  xxiii. 
oo.  i  Tim.  V.  12.  Such  as  believe 
not  the  truth  shall  be  da?)ined ;  ad- 
judged to,  and  tormented  in  hell,  2 
Thess.  ii.  11.  He  that  does  what  he 
doubts  the  lawfulness  of  is  damned,  is 
self-condemned,  and  deserves  to  be 
cast  into  hell,  Rom.  xiv.  23.  Un- 
worthy receivers  of  the  Lord's  sup- 
per, eat  and  drink  damnation  [or  judg- 
ment'] to  themselves  ;  the  unregene- 
rate  hereby  deserve  and  ratify  their 
sentence  of  condemnation  to  eternal 
torments  :  the  regenei'ate  hereby  de- 
serve the  torments  of  hell,  and  ex- 
pose themselves  to  fearful  chastise- 
ments, 1  Cor.  xi.  29.  Christian  wi- 
dows waxing  wanton  against  Christ, 
and  marrying  with  Heathens,  and  so 
apostatizing  from  the  gospel,  have 
damnation,  because  they  have  cast  off 
their  first  faith  ;  are  sentenced  to  hell 
for  their  apostacy,  1  Tim.  v.  12. 

DAN,  the  5th  son  of  Jacob,  and 
eldest  of  Bilhah.      He  had  but  one 


mattress,  Amos  lii.  12.  The  Hebrew  word 
mittah  whicli  is  here  tr.ansliited  l^ed  may  be 
understood  of  a  Divan,  which  is  described 
by  Dr.  Russel,  as  ajiart  of  a  room  r.iised 
above  the  floor,  spread  with  a  carpet  in 
winter  and  with  fine  mats  in  summer.  Up- 
on this  they  used,  in  these  Eastern  coun- 
tries, to  sit.  The  most  honourable  place 
on  the  divan  was  the  corner.  By  the  term 
gnares,  whlcli  we  translate  couch,  may  be 
understood  of  m.attresscs,  or  carpets,  wliicli 
the  Israelites  must  have  used  for  sleeping-, 
or  in  feasting',  as  the  eastern  people  da 
now.  The  word  Damascus  may  signify 
sometbinr^  made  at  Damascus,  as  some  of 
our  ricliest  silks  are  now  from  thence  call- 
ed dnmasks. 


.A 


DAN 


569 


DAN 


son,  viz.  JIushim,  or  Sluiliam,  Geii. 
xlvi.  23  ;  yet,  when  his  tribe  came 
out  of  Egypt,  about  210  years  after- 
Tvard,  they  amounted  to  62,700,  un- 
der the  command  of  Ahiezar  the  son 
df  Amishaddai  ;  and  in  t!ie  wilder- 
ness they  increased  to  64,400.  Tlieir 
spy  to  search  the  promised  hmd,  was 
Ammiel  the  son  of  G emalli  ;  and 
their  prince  to  divide  it,  was  Bukki 
the  son  of  JogU.  They,  with  tlie 
tribes  of  Asher  and  Naphlali,  formed 
the  fourth  division  of  t'.ie  Hebrew 
•camp,  and  marched  last.  Numb.  i. 
12,  39.  and  xxvi.  43.  and  xiii.  12. 
and  xxxiv.  22.  and  viii.  25.  They 
had  their  inheritance  on  the  north- 
west of  Judah :  but  the  Amorites  re- 
tained a  s^reat  part  of  the  low  coun- 
try, particularly  Ajalon  and  Shaala- 
bin,  till  the  neighbouring  tribe  of  E- 
phraim  obliged  them  to  be  tributaries, 
Josh.  xix.  40 — 48.  Judg.  i.  34,  35  — 
Part  of  the  Danites,  informed  of  a  city 
on  the  north  of  Bashan,  which  might 
be  easily  taken  from  the  Canaanites, 
600  of  them  went  and  seized  on  it, 
and  called  it  Dan.  In  their  way, 
they  robbed  Micah  the  Ephraimite 
of  his  idol  ;  and  at  Dan  they  set  it 
up,  and  continued  to  worship  it,  till 
they  were  carried  captive  by  Tiglath- 
pileser,  Judg.  xviii.  Deut.  xxxiii.  22. 
During  the  oppression  of  king  Jabin, 
the  Danites,  unconcerned  for  the  mi- 
sery of  their  brethren,  applied  them- 
selves to  their  sea-trade,  or  shipped 
off  their  effects  for  some  other  coun- 
try, Judg.  V.  17.  Samson,  one  of  this 
tribe,  when  judge  of  Israel,  more  pri- 
vately, and  in  no  open  war,  terribly 
mauled  the  Philistines,  Gen.  xiix.  16, 
17.  Twenty-eight  thousand  six  hun- 
dred Danites  attended  at  David's  co- 
ronation, 1  Chron.  xii.  35.  As  this 
tribe  lay  so  contiguous  to  the  Philis- 
tines, it  was  no  doubt  peculiarly  ha- 
rassed by  them. 

Dan  ;  a  city  on  the  cast  of  the 
springs  of  Jordan,  and  south  of  mount 
Lebanon.  It  was  early  built  by  the 
Canaanites,  and  called  Laish  or  Le- 
SHF.M.  After  the  end  of  Joshua'^  wars, 

Vol.  I. 


the  inhabitants  became  extremely  se- 
cure, and  connected  themselves  with 
no  body,  lliis  tempted  the  Danites, 
who  lived  about  1 40  miles  distant  to 
the  south-west,  to  come  and  seize  on 
it.  Near  to  this  place,  Abraham  rout- 
ed Chedorlaomer  and  lus  allies,  Gen. 
xiv.  14.  Here  the  idolatry  of  the 
Hebrews  had  its  first  public  establish- 
ment, Judg.  xviii.  19,  50,  51.  Here 
Jeroboam  fixed  one  of  his  golden 
calves,  I  Kings  xii.  29.  Bcnhadvid 
king  of  Syria  took  and  pillage'd  it, 
1  Kings  XV.  20.  After  the  captivity 
of  the  ten  tribes,  it  seems  to  have 
made  some  figure ;  and  it,  or  perhaps 
the  tribe  of  Dan  iii  gcnv;ral,  carried 
on  a  trade  with  the  Tyrians,  Ezek. 
xxvii.  12.  Nebuchadnezzar  marched 
his  troops  this  way  to  invade  Judea, 
Jer.  iv.  15.  and  viii.  16.  [During 
cur  Saviour's  abasement,  Philip  the 
tetrarch  rebuilt  it,  or  built  very  near 
it  a  fine  city  which  he  called  C.esa- 
UEA-PHiLiPPi,]  which  lay  about  a 
day's  journey  eastward  from  Sidon 
and  a  little  farther  westward  from 
Damascus,  Mark  viii.  27. 

DANCE.  The  original  words  so 
rendered  in  our  Bibles,  do  not  alway 
bear  such  a  sense,  but  merely  to  lea/i 
for  joy^  or  threat  joy,  Psal.  xxx.  1 1 . 
Luke  XV.  25  ;  or  to  praise  God  by 
playing  on  an  organ,  2  Sam.  vi.  14  : 
and  the  word  rendered  the  dance,  sig- 
nifies no  more  than  a  company  of 
singers,  Psal.  cxlix.  2,  &c. 

DANDLE  ;  to  hug  on  the  knee. 
Church-members  are  dandled  on  her 
knee.'!,  when  her  ordinances  profit, 
refresh,  and  comfort  their  soul,  Isa. 
Ixvi.  12. 

DANGER.  The  different  degrees 
of,  danger  of  the  jiidgmenl,  council, 
or  hell-fire,  denote  diflerent  degrees 
of  punishment,  prepared  by  God  fur 
sinners,  according  to  the  greater  or 
lesser  heinousness  of  their  crimes  ; 
and  there  is  an  allusion  to  the  Jewish 
courts,  the  lesser  of  which  judged 
lesser  crimes,  inflicted  lesser  punish- 
ments, Matth.  v.  21,  22.  Hailing  ivas 
dangerous,  after  the  fast  of  expia- 
3  A 


DAN 


sro 


DAN 


tion,  on  the  tenth  day  of  the  seventh 
month  ;  as  winter  began,  and  the  wea- 
ther became  stormv,  Actsxxvii.9. 

DANIEL.  (1.)'  A  son  ,of  David 
by  Abigail,  and  perhaps  the  same  with 
Chileab,  2  Sam.  iii.  3.  1  Chron.  iii.  1. 
(2.)  A  priest  of  Iihamar's  family, 
-who  attended  Ezra  to  Judea,  y/.  M. 
3550  ;  and  about  20  years  after,  pro- 
bably sealed  Nehemiah's  covenant  of 
reformation,  Ezra  viii.  2.  Neh.  x.  6. 
(5.)  Daniel,  the  prophet,  was  of 
the  royal  family  of  Judivh;  and,  along 
with  others,  was  carried  captive  to 
Babylon,  A.  M.  3398.  By  Nebuchad- 
nezzar's order,  he,  and  three  other 
boys,  were  educated  in  the  learning 
of  Chaldea.  They  all  four  had  new 
names  imposed  on  them,  importing 
relation  to  the  idols  of  Babylon.  Da- 
niel was  called  BeUeshazzar  ;  Hana- 
liiah,  Shadrach  ;  Mishael,  JSIesfiach  ; 
and  Azariah,  Abcdnej£o.  These,  and 
other  young  men,  educated  in  like 
manner,  were  appointed  a  daily  al- 
lowance of  proviijion  from  the  king's 
own  table  :  but  as  such  provision  was 
partly  forbidden  by  the  Jewish  law, 
or  would  too  much  pamper  the  flesh, 
and  perhaps  entice  them  to  idolatry, 
and  at  least  was  not  suitable  to  a  cap- 
tive state,  Daniel  and  his  three  com- 
panions, begged  the  prince  of  the 
eunuchs  to  give  them  indse  instead 
thereof.  He  refused,  lest  their  feed- 
ing on  pulse  should  render  them  lean, 
and  so  his  life  be  endangered  ;  but 
!Melzar  his  deputy,  after  proving  them 
ten  days  with  pulse,  and  finding  that 
they  looked  better  than  such  as  had 
eaten  of  the  king's  provision,  allowed 
them  pulse  for  tlieir  ordinary  diet. 
All  the  four  quickly  excelled  their 
feiiows  in  comeiiii'jss  and  learning, 
and  were  admitted  to  attend  the  king. 
Their  wisdom  was  found  far  superior 
to  that  of  ail  the  wise  men  of  Eabvlon, 
Dan.  i. 

Daniel's  renown  for  piet}^  and  wis- 
dom \vas  very  great,  while  he  was  but 
n  youth,  Ezek.  xiv.  14-.  20.  and  xxviii. 
3.  Repeated  occasions  furnished  him 
Mith  opportunity  to  manifest  his  wis- 


dom. About  A.  M.  3400,  Nebuchad- 
nezzar dreamed  of  a  large  image, 
whose  head  was  of  gold,  its  breast 
and  arms  of  silver,  its  belly  and  thighs^ 
of  brass,  and  its  legs  iron,  and  its  feet 
part  of  iron  and  part  of  miry  clay.  It 
was  broken  to  pieces  by  a  small  stone 
cut  out  of  a  mountain  without  hands, 
and  winch  gradvially  increased  into  a 
mountain  that  nlied  the  whole  earth. 
This  dream  mightily  afTected  him  ; 
but  he  quickly  forgot  it.  He  conven- 
ed a  vast  number  of  his  wise  men  ; 
and  because  they  could  not  tell  Lim 
his  di'eam,  nor  the  interpretation 
thereof,  he  gave  orders  to  slay  them, 
whetlier  present  or  absent.  Daniel 
and  his  three  companions,  though  not 
called  to  make  trial  of  their  skill, 
were  appointed  to  death.  Hearing 
of  this  bloody  mandate,  Daniel  begged 
that  Arioch,  the  captain  appointed  to 
oversee  the  execution,  would  delay  it, 
till  he  and  his  fellows  should  try  to 
fulfil  the  desire  of  the  king.  After 
Daniel  and  his  companions  had  spent 
some  hours  in  fasting  and  prayer, 
he  was  conducted  by  Arioch  to  the 
king's  presence :  he  related  his  dream 
of  the  image  ;  explained  the  golden 
head,  of  the  Chaldean  monarchy;  the 
silver  breast  and  arms,  of  the  Medo- 
persian  ;  the  brazen  belly  and  thighs^ 
of  the  Grecian  ;  which  was  soon  after 
its  erection  divided  into  the  Syrogrc- 
cian  and  Egyptogrecian  kingdoms  ; 
the  iron  legs  arid  feet,  of  the  Roman, 
divided  in  process  of  time  into  the 
eastern  and  western  em.pires,  and  at 
last  into  ten  sovereignties  ;  which 
fourfold  empire  should  be  overturn- 
ed, one  after  another,  to  make  way 
for  the  glory  of  Christ  and  his  church 
to  fill  the  whole  earth.  Nebuchadnez- 
zar was  so  entirely  satisfied  with  this 
rehearsal  and  interpretation  of  his 
dream,  that  he  immediately  constitut- 
ed Daniel  the  chief  of  all  his  .wise 
men  ;  and,  at  his  request,  promoted  I 
his  three  companions  to  places  of  rule  J 
ill  the  province  of  Bal  ylon.  Dun.  ii.  ' 
About  16,  or  perhaps  32  years  after, 
when  Nebuchadnezzar  returned  from  j 


BAN 


571 


DAN 


his  conquest  of  Judca,  or  of  Egypt, 
he  set  up  a  monstrous  idol  in  the  plain 
of  Dura,  and  ordered  every  body,  as 
soon  as  they  heard  the  sound  of  the 
concert  of  music  on  that  occasion,  to 
fall  down  and  worship  it.  Daniel  was 
then  either  absent  from  Babylon,  or 
his  high  honour,  and  his  large  shave 
of  the  king's  favour,  made  his  ene- 
mies afraid  to  accuse  him :  but  Shad- 
rach,  Meshach,  and  Abednego,  were 
accused,  and  sisted  pannels  before  the 
king.  Upon  interrogation,  they  de- 
clared their  resolution  not  to  worship 
the  idol,  and  their  firmest  assurance 
of  their  God's  ability  to  deliver  them 
from  the  burning  fiery  furnace.  En- 
raged with  their  resolute  reply,  Ne- 
buchadnezzar ordered  them  to  be  cast 
bound  into  the  furnace  of  fire,  he^ited 
to  a  sevenfold  deg'ee.  The  flame 
caught  hold  of  those  who  cast  them 
into  the  fire,  and  burnt  them  to  ashes. 
But  by  the  interposal  of  the  Son  of 
God,  Avho  appeared  walking  with  them 
in  the  furnace,  the  fire  was  only  per- 
mitted to  burn  their  bands,  but  not  so 
much  as  to  singe  their  garments,  or 
the  hair  of  their  head.  Nebuchadnez- 
zar observing  this,  called  them  to 
come  forth  ;  which  they  did,  and  were 
advanced  to  more  honorary  stations  : 
and  the  king  made  a  decree,  That  if 
any  body  should  speak  reproachfully 
of  the  God  of  the  Jews,  whose  power 
and  majesty  were  so  great,  he  should 
be  put  to  death,  and  his  house  turned 
into  a  dunghill,  Dan.  iii.  About  the 
S5th  year  of  his  reign,  Nebuchadnez- 
zar dreamed  of  a  large  and  flourish- 
ing tree  cut  down,  and  no  more  of  it 
left  but  the  stump  fixed  in  the  earth, 
to  be  wet  with  the  dew  of  heaven,  till 
seven  times  passed  over  it.  When 
none  of  the  magicians,  or  other  pre- 
tenders to  wisdom,  could  interpret 
it,  Daniel,  after  an  handsome  intro- 
duction, and  friendly  advice,  told  the 
king,  that  this  dream  portended,  that 
he  should  be  deprived  of  his  reason 
and  royal  dignity,  and  for  seven  years 
Jive  as  a  beast  in  the  field  ;  after 
which,    his  reason   and  royal  domi- 


nion should  be  returned  to  him, 
Dan.  iv. 

About  J.  M.  3451,  Daniel  himself 
had  a  vision  of  four  beasts  rising  out 
of  the  sea,  a  Hon.,  a  bear^  a  le-o/mrd, 
and  a  monstrous  animal.  An  angel 
informed  him  that  they  signified  the 
Chaldean,  Persian,  Grecian,  and  Ra- 
man empires  ;  the  last  of  which,  he 
assured  him,  would,  in  its  fall,  be  di- 
vided into  ten  sovereignties,  and  give 
rise  to  Antichrist,  whose  duration 
should  be  1260  years,  Dan.  vii.  Two 
years  after,  he  had  another  vision  of 
a  fiushlng-ram,  with  tv/o  horns,  and  of 
an  hi-goat.^  which  destroyed  him.— 
An  angel  informed  him,  that  the  ram 
signified  the  empire  of  the  Medes  and 
Peisiuns  ;  and  the  he-goat  the  em- 
pire of  the  Greeks,  who,  under  Alex- 
ander, should  destroy  the  Persian, 
and  afterward  be  divided  ir.to  sundry 
kingdoms  ;  one  of  which  should,  a 
little  before  its  downfal,  be  governed 
by  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  noted  for 
his  baseness,  conquests,  and  his  per- 
secution of  the  Jews,  and  abolition  of 
their  daily  sacrifice,  for  1 1 50  days,  or 
2300  evenings  and  mornings,  Dan. 
viii.  In  J.  M.  3466,  Daniel,  by  the 
advice  of  Nitocris,  was  sent  for,  and 
explained  to  Bclshazzar  and  his  cour- 
tiers, the  hand-writing  on  the  wall, 
and  was  made  the  third  ruler  in  the 
kingdom. 

Darius  the  Mede,  having  on  that 
very  night  paved  his  way  to'  the  esta^ 
blishment  of  his  new  empire,  he  con- 
stituted Daniel  the  third  ruler  in  it, 
and  intended  to  make  him  deputy -go- 
vernor, next  to  himself.  The  Hea- 
then governors  hated  him  for  his  re- 
ligion, and  were  enraged  at  his  pro- 
niolion.  Despairing  to  find  any  tliing 
blameal)le  in  his  conduct,  except 
touching  his  religion,  they  crafiiiy 
persuaded  king  Darius,  to  enact  an 
unalterable  law.  That  whoever  should, 
for  the  sjjace  of  30  days,  ask  any  fii- 
vovn-  from  either  God  or  man,  besides 
the  king  himself,  should  be  cast  into 
the  den  of  lions,  to  be  torn  asunder. 
Informed  that  this  wicked  act  was  ra- 


D  A  N 


372 


D  A  R 


tificd,  Daniel  thought  it  his  duty  to  a-  j 
vow  his  worship  of  God  more. public- 
ly than  before.  When  he  thrice  a- 
day  prayed  to  his  God,  he  opened  his 
window  toward  Jerusalem.  His  ene- 
mies, wlio  watched  him,  quickly  ap- 
prehended him,  and  brought  him  be- 
fore the  king  to  be  punished.  Dari- 
us did  what  he  could  to  deliver  him  ; 
but  all  was  in  vain,  as  the  royal  laws 
of  the  Medes  and  Persians  were  unal- 
terable. .'  Daniel  was  cast  into  the  den 
of  lions,  but  they  were  divinely  re- 
strained from  hurting  him.  Darius, 
Who  could  sleep  none  the  ensuing 
night,  by  reason  of  his  grief,  came 
eai-ly  next  inorning,  and  with  a  most 
mournful  air,  called  to  Daniel,  and 
asked,  If  his  God  had  been  able  to  de- 
liver him  from  the  lions  ?  Finding 
him  perfectly  safe,  he  ordered  him  to 
be  drawn  up,  and  his  accusers  and 
their  iriendstobe  thrown  into  the  den. 
These  tne  lions  quickly  devoured,  and 
toreito  pieces,  ere  they  came  to  the 
bottom,  Dan.  vi. 

About  this  time,  Daniel,  finding 
from' Jeremiah's  predictions,  that  the 
captivity  of  the  Jews  would  be  just 
70  years,  aiid  so  their  deliverance  at 
hand,  a])plied  himself  to  solemn  fast- 
ing and  prayer.  While  he  was  thus 
employed,  the  angel  Gabriel  came  and 
informed  him,  that  his  prayer  was  ac- 
cepted ;  and  that  about  the  end  of  70 
weeks,  or  490  years,  from  the  edict 
of  Artaxerxes  to  rebuild  Jerusalem, 
the  Messiah  would  appear  ;  and  by 
his  death  make  atonement  for  sin, 
and  fulfil  a  multitude  of  ancient  pro- 
phecies ;  and  that  soon  after,  the  JeAV- 
ish  nation  should  be  punished  with 
lasting  desolation  and  misery,  Dan. 
ix. 

In  A.  M.  347 1,  he  had  next  a  vision 
of  Jesus  Christ,  under  most  aston- 
ishing symbols  of  glory  and  majesty, 
which  made  such  an  impression  on 
him  as  deprived  him  of  strength  and 
would  have  utterly  overpowered  him, 
had  not  an  angel  comforted  him. 
This  angel  informed  him,  how  the 
Mhgs  of  Persia  had  been  divinely'sup- 


ported,  and  should  be  restrained  from 
hurting  the  Jews  ;  tliat  their  empire 
should,  after  the  reign  of  a  few  kings, 
be  seized  by  Alexander  the  Greek  ; 
that  his  kingdom  should  be  divided  af- 
ter his  death,  but  not  to  his  friends  ; 
that  his  successors  in  Egypt  on  the 
south,  and  S3'ria  on  the  north,  should 
have  mutual  wars.  The  angel  likewise 
informed  him  of  Antiochiis's  perse- 
cution of  the  Jews,  and  miserable 
end  ;  of  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  Anti- 
christian  and  Mahometan  states  ;  of 
the  deliverance  of  the  Jews  from  their 
present  dispersion,  and  of  the  last 
judgment,  Dan.  x.  xi.  and  xii. 

The  stile  of  Daniel  is  extremely 
plain  ;  but  his  language,  from  the  4th 
verse  of  the  second  chapter,  to  the 
end  of  the  seventh,  is  Chaldaic  ;  and 
mostly  relates  to  the  affairs  of  that 
empire.  Enraged  at  his  fixing  the 
time  of  the  Messiah,  the  Jews  deny 
him  the  name  of  a  prophet ;  but  our 
infallible  Saviour  calls  him  one,  Matth. 
xxiv.  15.  The  order  of  his  predic- 
tions is  very  distinct  ;  and  they  may 
serve  as  a  key  to  these  of  the  Revela- 
tion, and  to  many  of  Isaiah,  Ezekiel, 
Sec.  The  fabulous  story  of  Susannah, 
and  of  Bel  and  the  dragon  ;  which 
have  been  most  absurdly  connected 
to  the  book  of  Daniel,  we  reckon  un^ 
worthy  of  cur  regard. 

DARIUS,  orCvAXARES,  the  Mede, 
was  the  son  of  Ahasuerus,  or  Astya- 
ges,  and  the  brother  of  Mandane  mo- 
ther of  Cyrus,  and  of  Amyit  the  mo- 
ther of  Evil-merodach  king  of  Baby» 
Ion.  After  a  long  war  Avith  the  Ba- 
bylonians, he  got  possession  of  their 
empire,  on  the  death  of  Belshazzar 
his  grand-nephew.  He  appointed 
120  governors  over  his  kingdom,  and 
three  principal  ones  to  direct  them, 
of  whom  Daniel  was  one.  Upon  the 
occasion  of  Daniel's  marvellous  deli- 
verance from  the  lions,  he  published 
an  edict,  that  all  liis  subjects  should 
mark  a  reverential  regard  for  the  Ciod 
of  the  Jews,  Dan.  v.  31.  and  ix.  Land 
xi.  1.  He  had  scarce  leigned  two 
years  at  Babylcn  when  he  died,  aged 


D  A  R 


D  AR 


64,  and  Avas  succeeclt;d  Ijy  Cyrus  his 
nephe'vv  and  son-iii-law. 

Dauiis-hystaspis.  See  Aiiasue- 
iius  the  husband  of  Esther. 

Dahius-Codomann-us,  the  last  of 
the  Persian  kings  of  that  age,  Neh. 
xii.  22.  was  indeed  of  a  royal  descent, 
but  very  remote  from  the  throne,  and 
of  a  very  debased  condition.  He  had 
been  courier  to  Darius  Ochus  ;  but, 
for  defeating  a  bold  duellist  of  the  ene- 
my's host,  was  made  governor  of  Ar- 
menia. After  mur^lering  Ochus  and 
Arses  kings  of  Persia,  one  after  ano- 
ther, Bogoas  the  eunuch  set  him  on 
the  Persian  throne.  He  had  not  long 
possessed  it,  when  Alexander  king  of 
Macedonia,  Avith  a  small  but  brave  ar- 
my of  Greeks,  invaded  his  empire, 
and  in  three  great  battles  overthrew 
'his  troops,  seixed  on  his  family  and 
empire.  After  collecting  about  40,000 
warrior*  in  Media,  he  resolved  to 
hazard  a  4th  engagement  with  Alex- 
ander, who  pursued  him  ;  but  Bessus 
and  Naljarzanes,  two  of  his  deputy- 
governors,  ciapjicd  him  in  chains,  and 
shut  him  up  in  a  close  chariot,  and 
retreated  with  the  army  into  Bactria, 
on  the  south-east  of  3  ledia.  If  Alex- 
ander overtook  tiiem,  they  resolved 
to  procure  his  favour  by  surrendering 
their  master  :  if  Alexander  pursued 
them  not,  they  resolved  to  kill  Darius, 
and  set  up  for  themselves.  Inform- 
ed of  tiieir  treachery,  Alexander  pur- 
sued them  with  rage  and  speed.  Ob- 
serving him  just  at  their  heels,  they 
stabbed  Darius,  because  he  refused  to 
llee  ofFwiib  them  on  horse-back,  and 
left  him  bleeding  to  death  in  his  cha- 
riot. Alexandv.r  found  him,  and  wept 
to  see  him  thus  abused  by  his  ser- 
vants ;  and  sent  his  corpse  to  Sisi- 
gambis  his  queen,  that  she  might  in- 
ter it  in  the  royal  sepulchre  of  Per- 
sia, Dan.  viii.  5.  6,  20,  22. 

DARK.  ( 1 .)  Vv'ithout  natural  llglit. 
Gen.  XV.  17.  (2.)  Blacjdsh  ;  hinder- 
ing light.  Job  xxii.  13.  (3.)  Myste- 
rious; oljscure,  Psal.lxxviU.  2.  (4.) 
Unhappy  ;  perplexing  ;  without  the 
light  of  prosperity.  Psul.  xxxv.-6  — 


Mic.  iii.  6.  Job  xii.  25.  and  xviii.  6. 
Isa.  V.  30.  Eccl.  ii.  14.  Prov.  xxii. 
29.  (5.)  Fullof  ignorance  and  wick- 
edness, without  the  light  of  revelation 
and  religion,  Psal.  Ixxiv,  20.  Prov. 
ii.  13.  Job  xxxvii.  19.  Isa.  xxix.  18. 
Psal.  Ixxxi.i.  5.  (6.)  Without  the 
saving  knowledge  of  divine  things, 
i:.ph.  iv.  18.  (7.)  Secret;  not  ex- 
posed to  open  view,  Ezek.  viii,  12.  1 
Cor.  iv.  5. 

Darkly  ;  obscurely  ;  imperfectly, 
I  Cor.  xiii.  12. 

Darkxf.ss  signifies,  (1.)  The  ab- 
sence or  wan<:  of  natural  light,  Matth. 
xxvii.  45.  buch  darkness  surround- 
ed the  deep  or  chaos  on  the  first  day 
of  the  creation,  Gen.  i.  2.  Job  xxxviii. 
9  ;  and  in  part  returns  every  night. 
Thick  clouds  of  black  and  moist  va- 
pour so  overspread  the  land  of  Egypt 
tor  three  days,  that  no  man  could  see 
his  fellow,  nor  could  their"  hres  or  can- 
dies burn,  Exod.  x.  21,  22.  While 
our  Saviour,  the  blessed  Sun  of  righte- 
ousness, hung  on  his  cross,  a  similar 
darkness  covered  Judea  and  places  a- 
round,  Matth.  xxvii.  45.  (2.)  Igno- 
rance, unbelief,  error,  which  bewilder 
men,  bereave  them  of  true  comfort, 
and  unfit  them  for  proper  exercise, 
John  iii.  19.  Nay  sin,  especially  u 
.itate  of  il,  is  called  darkness,  to  de- 
note h.ow  uncomely,  dreadful,  and  be- 
wildering it  is,  1  Pet.  ii.  9.  Col.  i.  13; 
and  tlic  persons  under  the  reign  of 
ignorance,  unbelief,  error,  or  any  o- 
ther  sin,  are  represented  as  darAvtci.i, 
John  i.  5.  Eph.  v.  8.  (3.)  (ireat  dis- 
tress and  pei-plexity,  and  hell,  where 
the  utmost  confusion,  misery,  and  hor- 
ror for  ever  reign  are  called  culcr 
darkness,  Isa.  viii.  22.  Matth.  xxii. 
13.  To  eat  in  darkness,  is  to  live  in 
perpetual  anxiety  and  distress,  amidst 
the  outward  comforts  of  life,  Eccl.  v. 
17.  ^il  darkness  is  hid  in  his  secret 
/liace ;  terril)le  confusion  and  horror 
wait  on  him,  and  shall  surprise  him. 
Job  XX.  26.  To  meet  vAth  darkness  in 
the  day-'ime,  and  fo  grcpe  at  noon, ^i?, 
to  be  exceedingly  infatuated  ;  or  sui-- 
piised  with  great  trouble  at  the  heijiit 


D  A  R 


D  A  V 


of  prosperity,  Job  V.  14.  (4.)  Priva- 
cy ;  obscurity,  Matth.  n.  27.  Hence 
the  ^rave  is  represented  as  darkness, 
and  a  place  where  the  light  is  as  use- 
less as  darkness,  Psal.  Ixxxviii.  12. — 
Job  X.  22.  (5.)  Forgetfulness  and 
contempt,  Eccl.  vi.  4. — The  darkness 
is  fm-ft,  and  the  true  light  shineth.  The 
ceremonial  dispensation  is  over,  and 
Jcsns  is  clearly  exhibited  in  the  gos- 
pel. Your  state  of  ignorance,  error, 
unbelief,  and  wickedness,  is  over ;  and 
you  have  received  the  knowledge,  felt 
the  power,  and  believed  the  promises 
of  God,  1  John  iii,  8. 

DARLING;  a  beloved  one.  The 
soul  is  so  called,  as  we  ought  chiefly 
to  care  for  it,  Psal.  xxii.  20.  and  xxxv. 
17. 

DART  ;  a  kind  of  destructive 
weapon,  that  may  be  flung  to  some 
distance,  and  stab  one.  The  javelin 
is  a  kind  of  it,  2  Sam.  xviii.  14.  1 
Sam.  XX.  23.  Numb.  xxv.  6.  A  dart 
strikes  through  the  adulterer's  liver, 
when  his  constitution  is  wast- 
ed, or  some  sudden  judgment 
comes  upon  him,  Prov.  vii.  23.  Sa- 
tan's temptations  are  Jiery  darts, 
■which  suddenly  terrify,  and  mightily 
Jinrt  and  torment  the  souls  of  the  god- 
ly, Eph.  vi.   16. 

DASH  ;  furiously  to  break  or  beat 
to  pieces,  2  Kings  viii.  12.  God  dash- 
es his  enemies,  when  he  grievously 
punishes  and  destroys  them,  Exod. 
XV.  6.  He  dashes  them  one  against 
another,  when  he  gives  them  up  to 
ruinous  wars,  contentions,  and  disor- 
der, Jer.  xiii.  14. 

DATES  ;  the  fruit  of  the  palm- 
tree  :  they  are  extremely  sweet  and 
nourishing,  2  Chron.  xxxi.  5.* 


*  Tbe  fruit  of  ihe  date  is  somet'iing-  in 
the  shape  of  an  acorn.  Tlie  date-tree  was 
introduced  into  Jamaica  soon  after  tlie  con- 
quest of  Ihac  iilund  by  the  Spaniards  ;  tlierc 
Jtre  but  i'fw  li((ucver  in  Jamaica  at  this 
lime.  Il  is  a  naiive  of  Africa,  and  tlie  eas- 
tern rouni.rl--s,  where  it  grows  to  50,  60, 
and  ]('0  feet  liit^'h  ;  and  it  is  carefiilly  culti- 
v;il.cd  bey(.;id  Mount  Atlas,  and  supplies 


DAUB;  to  besmear;  plaster} 
Exod.  ii.  3. 

DAUGHTER.     See   Children. 

DAVID,  the  son  of  Jesse,  and  de-^ 
scendant  of  Judah,  was  born  at  Beth- 
lehem, J.  M.  2919.  No  sooner  had 
the  Lord  rejected  Saul,  than,  to  com- 
fort Samuel,  he  sent  him  to  anoint  one 
of  Jesse's  sons  to  the  kingdom.  Da- 
vid's seven  elder  brethren  were  pre- 
sented to  that  prophet,  but  he  was 
instructed  of  God,  that  none  of  them 
was  the  intended-lsovereign.  David 
was  brought  home  from  the  sheep, 
and  by  the  direction  of  God  anointed 
to  be  king  over  Israel.  After  this, 
David  returned  to  his  flock  ;  but  the 
Spirit  of  God  began  to  qualify  him 
for  his  future  office.  IVIeanwhile,  the 
spirit  of  government  departed  from 
Saul  ;  and  an  evil  spirit,  which  pro- 
duced a  deep  melancholy,  troubled 
him.  David,  who  Avas  an  excellent 
musician,  was  brought  to  divert  him 
with  his  music.  His  comeliness,  so- 
Ijer  behaviour,  and  fine  music,  quick- 
ly gained  him  an  interest  in  Saul's 
favour,  and  he  became  his  armour- 
bearer.  Saul's  melancholy  at  length 
went  off,  and  David  returned  to  his 
flock. 

The  Philistines  invaded  the  coun- 
try. While  they  and  the  Hebrews 
encamped  over  against  one  another, 
with  the  valley  of  Elah  between  them, 
for  the  space  of  forty  days,  Goliath 
presented  himself,  and  offered  to  de- 


the  deficiency  of  corn  to  the  inhabitants  of 
these  countries,  and  furnishes  them  with 
.almost  the  wliole  of  their  subsistence. — 
Bates  are  produced  in  many  parts  of  Eu- 
rope, but  never  ripen  perfectly  there,  and 
are  subject  to  decay.  Linnxus  says  '  A 
female  date-bearing  palm  flowered  many 
years  at  Berlin  without  producing  any  seed  ; 
biitthe  people  of  Berlin  taking  care  to  have 
some  of  the  blossoms  of  tlie  male  tree, 
wliicli  was  then  flowering-  at  Lcipsic,  sent 
to  them  by  post,  they  obtained  fruit  by 
these  me.ins  ;  and  some  dates,  the  off- 
spring of  this  impregnation,  being  planted 
in  iny  garden,  sprung  up,  and  to  this  day 
caniiuue  to   grow  vigorously.'         £ncj. 


D  A  V 


D  A  V 


cide  the  fate  of  the  war,  by  a  single 
combat  with  any  they  pleased  ;  and 
defied  them  to  produce  the  man  that 
durst  engage  him.  The  very  sight 
of  him  terriiied  the  Hebrews.  At 
last,  David  came  with  provision  to  his 
three  elder  brethren  who  served  in 
the  army.  Observing  the  proud  Phi- 
listine defy  the  armies  of  the  true 
God,  and  hearing  that  Saul's  eldest 
daughter  was  offered  to  the  man  who 
should  kill  him,  he,  directed  of  God, 
signified  his  readiness  to  accept  the 
challenge.  Eliab  his  elder  brother 
haughtily  rebuked  him  ;  to  which  he 
returned  a  mild  reply.  Hearing  of  his 
offer,  Saul  sent  for  him,  and  dissuad- 
ed him  from  so  unequal  a  combat. — 
David  replied,  that  he  trusted  the 
Lord,  who  had  enabled  him  to  slay  a 
lion  and  bear  without  any  weapons, 
would  give  him  the  victory  over  tliis 
proud  blasphemer.  Pleased  with  this 
answer,  Saul  equipped  him  in  armour 
similar  to  that  of  Goliath  ;  but  Da- 
vid, finding  it  heavy  and  burdensome, 
put  it  off,  and  met  the  gitmt  with  no 
arms  at  all,  but  his  staff,  sling,  and 
five  small  stones.  Goliath  disdained 
his  appearance,  and  bid  him  come 
on,  and  he  would  give  his  flesh  to  the 
fowls  of  the  air  and  the  beasts  of  the 
earth.  David  replied,  that  he  came 
against  him  armed  with  the  protec- 
tion and  power  of  that  God  of  Israel 
whom  he  had  blasphemed,  and  whose 
armies  he  had  defied  ;  and  slung  a 
stone,  which,  divinely  directed,  pe- 
netrated by  the  hole  of  the  giant's 
helmet,  and  sinking  into  his  fore- 
head, brought  him  flat  to  the  ground. 
David  run  up  to  him,  and,  with  his 
own  sword,  cut  off  his  head.  The 
Philistines'  army  fled,  and  the  He- 
brews pursued  them  with  great 
slaughter,  to  the  very  gates  of  Ekron, 
1  Sam.  xvii. 

David's  beard  being  now  grown, 
and  having  his  shepherd's  dress  on 
him,  he  was  quite  unknov.n  to  Saul 
and  Abner  his  general,  till  he  inform- 
ed them  who  he  was.  Jonathan  con- 
ceived a  very  uncommon  regard  fcr 


him ;  but  the  Hebrew  women,  in  their 
triumphal  songs,  having  ascribed  the 
slaughter  of  ten  thousands  to  him, 
and  of  but  thousands  to  Saul,  that 
jealous  monarch  conceived  an  invete- 
rate resentment  against  him  :  he  in- 
deed retained  him  in  some  post  in  the 
army  ;  but  treacherously  disposed  of 
Merab  his  daughter,  to  Adriel  the 
iNIeholathiie.  When  Saul  returned 
to  his  house,  and  had  no  public  af- 
fairs on  his  hand,  his  melanciioly  re- 
turned upon  liim,  and  David  was  call- 
ed to  divert  it  with  his  music.  Twice 
Saul  attempted  to  murder  him,  with 
the  cast  of  a  javelin  ;  but  he  escaped 
and  with.drew  from  liis  presence.  In- 
formed that  his  daughter  Michal  lov- 
ed David,  Saul  thought  to  render  this 
an  occasion  of  murdering  him.  He 
caused  to  be  proposed  to  David  an 
offer  of  marriage  with  her,  providing 
he  would  give  an  hundred  foreskins 
of  the  Philistines,  as  her  dowry ;  and 
hoped  he  would  perish  in  the  attempt. 
David  slew  two  hundred  of  these  mur- 
derous enemies  of  his  nation,  and  pre- 
sented their  foreskins  to  Saul,  who,  on 
that  account,  was  obliged  to  give  him 
Michal  to  wife.  Just  after,  he  direct- 
ed Jonathan,  and  oth.er  courtiers  to 
kill  David.  Jonathan  diverted  this 
for  the  present.  Tiie  Philistines  com- 
menced a  new  war  against  Israel ; 
David  routed  them  with  prodigious 
slaughter,  and  was  scarce  returned 
when,  while  he  diverted  Saul  v/ith 
his  harp,  that  malicious  and  unnatu- 
ral wretch  threw  a  javelin  at  him  ; 
and,  because  he  escaped,  ordered  his 
guards  to  beset  his  house  that  night, 
and  murder  him.  Informed  of  her 
father's  designs,  Michal  let  David 
down  by  a  window  ;  and  laying  an 
image  in  the  bed,  and  pretending  he 
was  sick,  spun  out  .the  time  till  he 
was  got  a  good  way  off,  1  Sam.  xvii. 
5 J.  and  xviii.  and  xix. 

David  fled  to  Najoth,  where  Samu- 
el superintended  a  college  of  young 
men,  who  studied  the  divine  law,  and 
prepared  themselves  to  receive  the 
gift  of  prophecy.     Informed  where 


D  A  \' 


',76 


D  A  V 


he  was,  Saul  sent  t\"o  dificrent  parties 
to  upprcliend  and  biing  him  back. 
^V''henevcl•  they  canie  to  the  place, 
tlicy  were  inspired,  aiKl  fell  a  pro- 
phecying,  or  otherwise  joined  in  the 
reli;^ioas  exercise  of  the  college.  Vex- 
ed that  they  did  not  return,  Saul  went 
thither  himself,  and  was  so  affected; 
that  he  lay  upon  the  p^round  almost 
naked  before  David  and  Samuel,  all 
that  day  and  the  ensuinc^  night.  This 
might  have  taus^ht  him,  that  God 
Mas  Da^id's  protector.  David,  on 
invitation,  returned  ;  and  entered  in- 
to a  solemn  co\enant  of  friendship 
Mitii  Jonathan,  who  undertook  to  dis- 
cover whether  his  father  was  reso- 
lutely deteriuined  to  murder  him  or 
not.  From  his  rag-e  at  David's  ab- 
sence on  the  feast  of  the  new-mcon, 
he  saw  it  evident  that  his  murder 
was  resolved  on  ;  and,  under  pre- 
tence of  shootinrj  in  the  field,  went 
and  informed  David  of  his  danger, 
and  renewed  their  covenant  of  friend- 
ship, 1  Sam.  xix.  18 — 24.  and  xx. 

Ever  after,  David  was  in  a  state  of 
exile  from  the  court  of  his    father- 
in-law.     He,  and  a  few   of  his   ser- 
vants, went  to  Nob.     Here  Ahime- 
lech   the    highpriest,    knowing     no- 
tliing   of   the   rupture   between  him 
and  Saul,   gave    them  shew-bread   to 
relieve   them    in   their    absolute    ne- 
cessity, and  ga^■e    David  the   sword 
of    Goliath.       This    occasioned    the 
murder  of  Atiimelech,  and   all  the 
priests  and  inhabitants  of  Nob,  Abi- 
athar    excepted.     David    fled   to    A- 
chish  king  of  Gath,  but  finding  that 
the  Philistines  knew  and   hated  him, 
for  his  kilHng  of  Goliath,  he  sinfully 
feigned  himself  destitute  of  his  rea- 
son.    Retiring   from  Gath,  he  went 
to  AduUum,  where   his  brethren  and 
a  number  of  malecontents,  and  peo-| 
pie     of   desperate    ftn-tunes,    to    thej 
number  of  400,  came  to   him,    andj 
engaged  to   stand  by  him.     His  aged  i 
parents  he  carried  of^",  and  put  them  | 
under  the  protection  of  the  king  ofi 
Moab,  who  might  be  an  enemy  of 
Suul.     It  was  perhaps  at    th.is  time, 


that  he  went  northward  about  mount 
Hsrmon,  and  married  r>Iaachah  the 
daughter  of  Talmai  king  of  Geshm-; 
and  in  his  retui-n,  iiiarried  Ahinoam 
the  Jez;eelitess,  Psal.  xlii.  6.  2  Sam. 
iii.  2,  3.  It  is  certain,  the  prophet 
Gad  warned  him  to  return  to  the  land 
ofJudali.  He  obeyed,  and  abode  ift 
the  forest  of  Haretli.  Here  Abiathar 
came  to  him,  and  informed  him  of  the 
ruin  of  Nob.  Informied  that  the  Phi- 
listines were  ravaging  Keilah,  a  city 
of  Judah,  not  far  distant,  he  marched 
to  attack  ihem,  and  took  from  them  a 
valuable  booty.  Saul  hearing  th.at  he 
v,'as  in  Keilah,  hasted,  with  some  cho- 
sen troops,  to  apprehend  him.  Upon 
consulting  the  Lord,  whether  the  peO' 
pie  of  Keilah  would  ungratefully  be- 
tray him  to  Saul  if  he  remained  in 
their  city,  he  was  informed  they 
would  ;  and  therefore  retreated  to 
the  wilderness  of  Ziph  ;  whiiher  Jo- 
nathan came,  and  renevred  their  co- 
venant of  friendship.  The  malicious 
Ziphites  inibrm.ed  Saul  where  he  was, 
and  he  came  in  quest  of  him.  David 
retired  to  the  wilderness  of  Maon, 
where  he  was  upon  the  point  of  being 
taken,  had  not  an  invasion  of  the  Phi- 
listines diverted  Saul  from  his  mur- 
derous pursuit,  1  Sam.  xxi — xxiii. 
Psal.  xxxiv.  Iii.  liii.  &c.  Ivi.  lix. 

David  retired  eastward  to  the  desert 
of  En-gedi,  and  he  and  his  men 
lodged  in  a  cave.  Saul  searched  the 
country  for  him,  and  entered  into 
this  very  cave  to  ease  nature,  or  sleep, 
during  the  heat  of  the  day.  Some 
of  David's  friends  advised  him  to 
kill  Saul,  when  Providence  had  de- 
livered him  into  his  hand  ;  but  he 
refused,  and  only  cut  off  the  skirt 
of  his  robe,  without  being  perceived. 
When  Saul  was  gone  off  to  some  dis- 
tance, David  cried  after  him,  and  re- 
monstrated, hov/  evident  it  was  that 
he  had  no  design  on  his  life,  since  he 
had  but  cut  off  his  skirt,  when  he 
might  so  easily  have  taken  his  life. 
Saul  ov/ned  the  justness  of  what  he 
said,  confessed  liis  o'-vn  guilt,  and 
begged  that  David  would  not  destroy 


D  A  V 


37r 


ID  A  V 


his  family  when  he  should  be  king. 
After  DaviJ  had  given  him  his  oatli, 
he  retired  to  his  cave.  Diwid  and 
his  men  had  till  now  chiefly  conti- 
nued about  the  wilderness  of  Maon, 
in  the  south-east  part  of  the  inheri- 
tance of  Judah,  and  had  protected 
Nabul's  flocks  from  robbers  and  wild 
beasts.  While  Nabal  kept  his  shear- 
ing-feast, David  therefore  sent  some 
of  his  servants  to  ask  a  small  present 
of  what  he  could  best  spare.  Nabal 
abused  the  servants  with  ill  language, 
and  represented  David  himself  as  a 
base  fellow,  that  had  deserted  the 
king's  service.  Provoked  herewith, 
David  furiously  resolved  to  destroy 
him  and  his  whole  family,  had  not 
Abigail,  diverted  him  from  it,  1  Sam. 
xxiv.  and  xxv. 

The  Ziphites,  earnest  to  recom- 
mend themselves  to  the  favour  of 
Saul,  informed  him,  that  David  and 
his  men  concealed  themselves  in  the 
hill  of  Hachilah,  over  against  Jeshi- 
mon.  Saul,  with  3000  chosen  men, 
marched  in  quest  of  him.  One  night, 
David  reconnoitered  Saul's  army,  and 
finding  thera  all  asleep,  carried  oft' 
Saul's  spear  and  cruse  of  water. 
From  a  proper  distance,  he  cried, 
and  upbraided  Abner  for  guarding 
his  master  so  ill ;  and  represented 
how  unjust  it  was,  to  charge  himself 
with  murderous  designs  against  Saul, 
when  he  had  now  a  second  time  left 
him  safe,  while  he  had  it  so  much  in 
his  power  to  slay  him,  without  being 
discovered.  Saul  readily  acknow- 
ledged David's  integrity  ;  and  after 
receiving  back  his  spear  and  cruse, 
went  home  to  his  house,  1  Sam. 
;Kxvi. 

Fearing  that  Saul  might  sometime 
or  other  get  him  murdered,  David 
too  rashly  resolved  to  shelter  himself 
in  the  country  of  the  Philistines. 
Achish  king  of  Gath,  having  suflici- 
ent  proof  of  the  variance  between 
David  and  Saul,  gave  him  the  kind- 
est reception,  and  allotted  him  and 
his  men  the  city  of  Ziklag,  which 
the.  Philistines  had  taken    from    the 

Vol..  I.  I 


tribe  of  Judah,  to  dwell  in.  V/liile 
they  abode  here,  they  made  several 
attacks  upon  the  Amalekites,  Gesh- 
uritcs,  and  Gezerites,  that  dwelt  in 
the  west  of  the  Arabian  desert,  and 
killed  every  body  they  met  with,  that 
no  information  might  be  given  against 
them.  David  made  a  present  of  the 
cattle  to  Achish,  and  pretended,  they 
had  ravaged  the  country  of  the  Ken* 
ites,  and  south  of  Judah.  Achish 
!)elieved  this  report,  and  placed 
an  entire  confidence  in  David.  He 
even  carried  him  to  the  war  against 
Saul,  and  promised  that  he  and  his 
men  should  be  his  lifeguard ;  and 
David  pretended  to  be  hearty  in  friend-' 
ship  to  Achish  ;  but  the  opposition 
of  the  other  lords  of  the  Philistines, 
obliged  Achish  to  dismiss  him  and 
his  men  from  the  army,  as  persons 
not  to  be  trusted.  Had  not  provi- 
dence thus  interposed,  David  had  ei- 
ther sinfully  fought  against  Israel,  or 
proved  treacherous  to  Achish.  In 
his  return  to  Ziklag,  a  number  of 
valiant  Manassites  fell  to  him,  as 
some  Gadites  and  Benjamites  had 
done  before  :  and  Avell  it  so  happen- 
ed ;  for  the  Amalekites,  provoked  by 
his  late  ravages,  had  burnt  Ziklag, 
made  prisoners  of  his  two  wives, 
Ahinoam  and  Abigail,  and  the  rest 
of  the  people,  and  carried  off  what 
was  valuable.  His  men  were  so  en- 
raged, that  they  spake  of  stoning  him, 
as  the  cause  of  this  disaster.  But 
he  encouraged  himself  in  the  Lord  ; 
and  consulted  him,  whether  he  should 
pursue  the  plunderers,  and  if  he 
could  overtake  them  ?  Directed 
of  God,  he  pursued  them.  An 
Egyptian  slave  of  the  enemy,  who 
had  been  ill  used,  and  fallen  sick  by 
the  way,  being  his  guide,  he  found 
the  Amalekites  spread  abroad  at  a 
riotous  feast  in  the  field  ;  he  came 
on  them  unexpectedly,  cut  the  most 
of  them  to  pieces,  recovered  the  pri- 
soners and  booty,  and  took  a  rich 
spoil.  Two  hundred  of  his  men  had, 
by  reason  of  fatigue,  been  obliged  to 
halt  at  the  brook  Besor.  The  rest 
3B 


D  A  V 


378 


D  A  V 


who  were  engaged  in  the  action,  v^t-' 
fused  to   j^ive   these   any  thing;,  but' 
their  v/i\'es  and  children  ;  but  David  i 
made  them  equal  sharers  of  the  booty  j 
with  their  brethren.     His  own  share] 
of  the    spoil  he    divided   among   his  i 
friends  in  Bethel,  South  Ramoth,  Jat- 
thir,  Aroer,  Siphmoth,  Eshtemoa,  Ra- 
chal,  Hormah,  Chorashan,    Athach, 
Hebron,  and  other  cities  on  the  south 
of  Judah.     By  this  means,  he  at  once 
expressed  his  gratitude  for  the  kind- 
ness which  he   had  received  ;  and  at 
this  critical  juncture,  recommended 
himself  to  their  fuvour,  1  Sam.  xxvii. 

• XXX. 

Meanwhile,  the  Philistines  had  de- 
feated the  Hebrews  at  Gill)oa  :  Saul 
and  his  three  sons,  with  a  multitude 
of  his  army,  were  slain.  On  the  third 
day  after  the  battle,  an  Amalekite, 
expecting  a  reward,  brought  him 
Saul's  crown,  and  pretended  he  had  1 
helped  to  dispatch  him  out  of  life. 
David  ordered  him  to  be  killed,  as 
confessedly  a  murderer  of  the  king. 
He  and  his  warriors  expressed  great 
sorrow  at  the  news  of  tlie  defeat ; 
and  he  composed  a  mournful  elegy 
in  honour  of  Saul  arid  Jonathan. 
Finding  the  slaughter  was  much  ow- 
ing to  the  Philistines'  arrows,  he  or- 
dered the  men  of  Judah  to  be  taught 
the  use  of  bows,  that  they  might  op- 
pose the  enemy  on  equal  terms,  1 
Sam.  xxxi.  2  Sam.  i.   1  Chron.  x. 

Directed  of  God,  David  removed 
his  family  and  warriors  to  Hebron. 
Thither  the  princes  of  Judah  cam.e, 
and  made  him  their  king  ;  but  Ab- 
ncr  made  Ishbosheth,  Saul's  son,  king 
over  the  rest  of  the  tribes.  For  some 
years,  almost  perpetual  skirmishes 
happened  between  the  troops  of  Ish- 
Loshetli  and  David,  in  v/hich-  the  lat- 
ter had  always  the  advantage.  At 
last  Abner,  conceiving  im  offence  at 
Ishbosheth,  began  to  treat  v.ith  Da- 
vid, in  order  to  render  him  king  of 
all  Israel ;  but  was  murdered  by  Joab, 
ere  he  effected  his  purpose.  David 
sufficiently  marked  his  detestation  of 
the  murder  ;    but  Joab's  credit  with 


the  army,  saved  him  from  condign 
punishment.  Baanah  and  Rechab,, 
two  Benjamites,  murdered  Ishbo- 
sheth, and  brought  his  head  to  Da- 
vid, expecting  a  reward  ;  but  he  just- 
ly ordered  them  to  be  killed,  and 
made  them  standing  monuments  of 
his  detestation  of  their  treachery  and 
murder,  2  Sam.  ii — iv. 

David  had  already  governed  the 
tribe  of  Judah  seven  years  and  six 
months,  when  339,822  armed  men 
from  the  different  tribes,  assembled 
to  make  him  king  over  all  Israel. 
He  therefore  removed  northward  to 
Jerusalem  ;  and  with  no  small  diffi- 
culty reduced  the  proud  Jebusites, 
that  had  kept  possession  of  it  till  now. 
Resolved  to  overturn  his  government, 
ere  it  was  established,  the  Philistines 
twice  marched  their  troops  al- 
most to  the  walls  of  Jerusalem,  and 
encamped  in  the  valley  of  Rephaim. 
It  was  probably  about  this  time  they 
had  their  garrison  at  Bethleem,  and 
Adino,  Eleazer,  and  SJiammah,  Da- 
vid's three  principal  heroes,  brake 
through  their  host,  and  brouglit  Da- 
vid water  from  the  well  of  Bethleem, 
as  that  about  Jerusalem  was  brack- 
ish ;  but  he  would  not  drink  it,  as 
they  had  endangered  their  lives  to 
bring  it,  but  poured  it  out  as  a  drink- 
offering  of  thankfulness  for  their  pre- 
servation. Attending  to  the  direction 
of  his  God,  David  gave  these  enemies 
two  terrible  defeats.  He  next  re- 
moved the  ark  of  God  from  Kirjath 
of  Jearim,  to  bring  it  to  a  tent  he  had 
prepared  for  it  at  Jerusalem.  Con- 
trary to  the  law,  they  brought  it  on 
a  cart ;  but  Uzzah  being  struck  dead 
for  touching  it,  when  the  oxen  shook 
the  cart»  it  was  left  in  the  house  of 
Obed-edom.  Three  months  after,  it; 
was  with  great  solemnity,  according! 
to  order,  carried  up  to  Jerusalem  oni 
the  shoulders  of  the  Levifes.  David, 
diessed  like  a  common  priest,  played 
on  an  organ  before  it :  Michal  ral- 
lied him  for  this  behaviour,  as  too 
mean  and  base  for  a  king-.  He  reH 
plied,  that  he  thought  no  qxpifession 


D  A  V 


579 


D  A  V 


of  gratitude  to  God,  who  had  given 
him  her  father's  throne,  any  base- 
ness, but  honour,  2  Sam.  v.  and  vi. 
and  xxiii.  1.3 — 17.  1  Chron.  xii — 
xvi.  David  now  enjoyed  profound 
peace,  and  resolved  to  build  an  house 
for  the  ark  of  God ;  as  he  thought  it 
improper,  that  it  should  be  lodged 
worse  than  himself.  Nathan  the  pro- 
phet encouraged  him  in  this  project. 
But  the  Lord  by  Nathan  quickly  in- 
formed him,  that  though  he  approv- 
ed his  good  design,  yet  he  had  shed, 
and  would  shed,  too  much  blood,  to 
be  concerned  in  so  sacred  an  under- 
taking ;  but  his  son  and  successor 
should  build  it :  and  that  his  family 
should  be  established  on  his  throne  ; 
and  the  everlasting  King,  the  Messi- 
ah, spring  from  his  loins.  With  the 
utmost  thankfulness  and  wonder,  Da- 
vid acquiesced  in  the  will  of  God,  and 
contented  himself  with  preparing  a 
fund  and  materials,  for  the  erection 
of  a  temple,  2  Sam.  vii.  1  Chron. 
xvii. 

About  ^.  M.  2960,  he  commence 
ed  a  war  with  the  Philistines,  and 
rendered  that  troublesome  nation  his 
tributaries.  Provoked  with  the  Mo- 
abites  for  the  murder  of  his  parents, 
or  for  some  other  cause,  he  subdued 
their  country,  dismantled  their  for- 
tilications,  and  slew  the  most  of  them, 
except  such  as  were  necessary  to  cul- 
tivate the  fields.  He  next  attacked 
the  Syrians  of  Zobah,  routed  Iluda- 
dezer's  army  ;  and  just  after,  routed 
the  allied  army  of  Syrians  from  Zo- 
bah and  Damascus,  put  garrisons  in 
their  cities,  and  rendered  them  tri- 
butary. About  the  same  lime,  he 
attacked  the  Edomites  ;  and  on  the 
field  of  battle,  in  the  valley  of  Salt, 
cut  off  12,000  of  them,  and  6000 
more  in  the  pursuit  ;  or  Abishai  cut 
off  18,000,  and  Joab  12,000  more, 
Psal.  Ix.  title.  2  Sam.  viii.  1  Chron. 
xviii.  It  was  about  this  time  he 
found  out  Mepliibosheth,  and  ad- 
mitted him  to  live  at  his  table,  2  Sam. 
ix. 

About  J.  M.  2967,  his  ambassa- 


dors, sent  with  compliments  of  con- 
dolence to  Hanun  king  of  the  Am- 
monites, were  ill  used,  as  if  spies, 
and  sent  home  with  their  clothes  cut 
over  by  the  middle  of  their  buttocks, 
and  their  beard  shaved.  Fired  with 
indignation,  David  commenced  a  war 
against  the  Ammonites.  Twice  he 
defeated  their  armies,  though  mighti- 
ly enforced  with  vast  numbers  of  Sy- 
rians. Several  petty  kings  of  Syria 
submitted  to  him,  2  Sam.  x.  1  Chron. 
xix. 

In  the  third  year  of  this  war,  while 
Joab,  after  ravaging  the  country,  in- 
vested Rabbah  the  capital,  David  at 
Jerusalem  happened,  after  his  sleep, 
to  take  an  evening  walk  on  the  flat 
roof  of  his  house.  He  observed  Bath- 
sheba,  the  wife  of  Uriiih,  bathing  hei*- 
self  in  her  garden.  His  carnal  lust 
was  inilamed ;  he  sent  for,  and  defiled 
her.  She  proved  with  child,  and  in- 
formed him  of  it.  To  prevent  the 
discovery  of  their  guilt,  David  called 
home  Uriah  from  the  army ;  did  what 
he  could  to  make  him  go  home,  s'eep 
with  his  wife,  and  so  b*:  reputed  the 
father  of  the  child.  Nt-itiier  the  royal 
advice,  nor  the  luxurious  entertain- 
ment, could  prevail  on  Uriah  to  ap- 
proach his  own  house.  David  there- 
fere  sent  back  t'liis  worthy  hei'o,  with 
u  letter  to  Joab,  ordering  him  to  have 
him  killed  by  the  sword  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon,  while  his  bravery 
refused  to  yield  to  a  shajTieful  flight. 
Uriah,  according  to  direction,  was  de- 
serted at  the  siege,  and  so  slain  by 
the  Ammonites.  Informed  of-  his 
death,  David  represented,  that  there 
v/as  no  more  but  the  chance  of  war  'u\ 
the  whole  matter  ;  and  quickly  after 
took  Bathsheba  to  wife.  Tlds  scene 
of  M'ickedness  highly  provoked  the 
Lord,  offended  the  pious  Hebrews, 
and  tempted  the  very  Heathens  to 
blasphenie  the  way  of  God.  By  Joab's 
advice,  David  with  a  strong  reinforce- 
ment, marched  to  Rabbah,  about  64 
miles  distant  from  Jerusalem,  that  he 
miglU  have  the  honour  of  takin?;:  a 
'  plac 


so  noted  for  strength  :  he  took 


D  A  V 


58© 


D  A  V 


it  by  storm  ;  gave  it  up  to  tlie  ravage 
of  his  soldiers,  reserving  oi;Iy  what 
belonged  to  the  king  for  himself.— 
The  principal  men,  and  most  violent, 
that  held  out  against  him,  he  put  to 
exquisite  tortures,  tearing  their  flesh 
with  harrows,  saws,  and  axes  of  iron, 
and  burning  them  quick  in  their  brick- 
kilns. Or  as  some  read  the  words,  he 
obliged  them  to  work  at  the  saw,  at 
cutting  of  stones,  digging  of  iron- 
mines,  hewing  of  wood,  and  making 
of  brick.  Thus  he  used  all  the  Am- 
monites, who  did  not  readily  submit, 
2  Sam.  xii.  1. 

Scarce  had  David  returned  to  Je- 
rusalem, A.  M.  2970,  when  Nathan 
the  prophet,  by  a  parable,  brought 
him  to  condemn  himself,  in  the  mat- 
ter of  Uriah,  and  to  supplicate  the 
pardon  of  his  sin.  Nathan  was  soon 
after  ordered  of  God,  to  inform  him, 
that  his  crimes  should  not  expose 
him  to  wrathful  and  eternal  punish- 
ment, but  to  fearful  chastisement  in 
this  life  ;  his  adulterous  child  should 
die  in  its  infancy  ;  several  of  his  fa- 
mily come  to  an  untimely  end  ;  one 
of  his  sons  rebel  against  him  ;  and 
his  wives  be  publicly  prostituted.  No 
less  than  four  of  his  sons  perished  in 
this  quarrel.  The  child  begotten  in 
adultery  fell  sick  in  its  infancy,  and 
notwithstanding  lus  most  earnest 
prayer,  and  fasting  for  its  life,  was 
cut  off.  Next  year,  Bathshcba  bear 
David  a  second  son,  whom  he  called 
Solo7non  ;  but  God,  by  means  of  Na- 
than the  prophet,  called  him  Jedidiah^ 
the  beloved  of  the  Lord,  1  Chron.  xx. 
2  Sam.  xi.  and  xii.  Psal.  li. 

About  ^.  M.  2974,  hisson  Amnon 
defiled  Tamar  his  sister  ;  and  after 
two  years,  was  murdered  by  Absalom 
on  that  account.  About  2981,  Absa-- 
lorn  drove  his  father  from  his  throne, 
and  publiqly  denied  ten  of  his  concu- 
bines. David's  lifeguard  and  princi- 
pal friends  fled  along  with  him  ;  but 
he  persuaded  Hushai,  Abiathar  and 
Zadok,  to  serve  his  interest,  by  stay- 
ing at  Jerusalem.  He  and  his  friends 
«;rossed  the  brook  Kidron,  v.'eeping 


as  they  went.  As  they  passed  the 
mount  of  Olives,  Ziba  met  him  with 
two  ass-load  of  provision  ;  and  by 
falsely  accusing  Mephibosheth  his 
master,  of  intending  to  set  up  for  the 
crown,  prompted  David  to  make  him 
a  grant  of  Mephibosheth's  estate.— 
David  was  just  advanced  over  against 
Bahurim,  when  Shimei  rudely  in- 
sulted him,  and  bitterly  cursed  him, 
as  a  most  wicked  and  bloody  monster. 
He  endured  all  with  the  utmost  re- 
signation and  patience,  taking  it  out 
of  the  hand  of  his  God  ;  nor  would 
he  allow  his  attendants  to  revenge  it 
on  Shimei.  Informed  by  Hushai  of 
Absalom's  designs,  he  fled  beyond 
Jordan  to  Mahanaim,  where  Barzillai, 
Shobi,  and  Machir,  supplied  him  with 
plenty  of  provision.  During  this  re- 
bellion, he  composed  a  number  of  ex- 
cellent psalms,  as  2d,  perhaps  to  7th  ; 
and  41st,  42d,  43d,  and  44th,  and 
55th,  &c.  Absalom  pursued  him  as 
quickly  as  possible,  Avith  a  formidable 
army.  Absalom's  troops  were  rout- 
ed, and  himself,  contrary  to  the  charge 
David  had  given  to  his  warriors,  was 
slain.  David  most  bitterly  lamented 
his  death,  Joab  sharply  chid  him  for 
so  discmu'aging  his  friends  and  troops* 
who  had  saved  his  life,  at  the  hazard 
of  their  own.  David  hereon  forbore 
his  mourning,  and  spake  kindly  to  his 
friends.  He  next  set  forward  for  Je- 
rusalem, and  sent  word  to  the  chief 
men  of  Judah,  to  shew  their  distin- 
guished zeal  on  this  occasion  ;  and 
promised  Amasa,  his  nephew,  the 
office  of  chief  general,  in  room  of  Joab, 
who  had  highly  offended  him  in  the 
killing  of  Absalom.  The  men  of  Ju- 
dah, instigated  by  Amasa,  immedi- 
ately invited  David  back  to  his  throne ; 
and  multitudes  went  to  conduct  him 
home.  Shimei,  at  the  head  of  a  thou- 
sand Benjamites,  came  with  the  first; 
and  by  his  frank  confession  of  his  late 
behaviour,  obtained  his  pardon,  con- 
trary to  the  remonstrance  of  Abishai. 
Mephibosheth  too  met  David,  and 
cleared  himself  of  the  charge  which 
had  been  laid  agidast  him  by  Ziba. — 


D  A  V 


381 


D  A  V 


He  was  continued  in  favour,  but  had 
no  more  than  half  of  his  estate  re- 
stored to  him,  while  his  treacherous 
servant  was  allowed  to  enjoy  the  other 
half.  To  reward  Barzillai  the  Gilead- 
ite  for  his  late  generosity,  David  beg- 
ged him  to  go  and  live  witli  him  in 
his  palace  :  but  the  old  man  declin- 
ing this  ofler,  David  took  Chimham 
his  son  with  him.  When  the  other 
tribes  found  that  the  men  of  Judah 
had  come  before  them,  to  bring  back 
their  king,  they  were  highly  offended, 
and  hot  speeches  were  thrown  out  on 
both  sides,  especially  by  the  men  of 
Judah,  as  they  reckoned  themselves 
more  deeply  connected  with  David. 
Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri,  a  Benjamite, 
instigated  the  ten  tribes  to  a  new  re- 
volt :  but  Joab,  after  murdering  A- 
masa,  who  had  been  perhaps  not  ve- 
ry justly  invested  with  his  office,  pur- 
sued Sheba,  and  soon  put  an  end  to 
his  life,  and  rebellious  attempt,  2 
Sam.  xiii — xx. 

About  J.  M.  3983,  God  punished 
the  Israelites  with  a  famine  of  three 
years  continuance.  Informed  by  God, 
that  it  was  the  punishment  of  Saul 
and  the  people's  sin,  in  murdering  the 
Gibeonites,  whom,  by  a  sokinn  oath, 
made  about  430  years  before,  they 
were  bound  to  preserve,  David  sent  for 
the  remains  of  that  people,  and  asked 
what  satisfaction  they  required  for 
the  injury  done  them  ?  Upon  their 
demand,  Armoni  and  Mepliibosheth, 
the  sons  of  Saul  by  Rizpah,  and  tiie 
five  sons  of  Adriel  the  son  of  Barzil- 
lai the  Meholathite,  borne  by  Merab, 
and  brought  up  by  Michal  the  daur^h- 
ter  of  Saul,  were  delivered  unto  tlie 
Gibeonites,  and  they  hanged  li'.em  up 
before  the  Lord  in  Gibeali,  and  his 
anger  was  appeased.  Much  about 
this  time,  or  perhaps  before  it,  the 
Pivilistines,  encouraged  by  a  family  of 
giants,  made  four  different  attacks  on 
the  Israelites  ;  in  one  of  wliich  Da\id 
had  like  to  have  been  slain,  had  not 
Abishai  run  up  to  his  assi.stance,  and 
slain  t!ie  giant :  after  which  the  He- 
brews would  no  more  allow  David  to 


go  to  battle,  lest  his  death  should 
quench  their  light,  glory,  and  comfort, 
2  Sam.  xxi.   1  Chron.  xx. 

The  above  famine  had  scarce  ceas- 
ed, when  David,  permitted  of  God,  and 
tempted  by  Satan,  proudly  resolved 
to  have  all  his  subjects,  capable  of 
arms,  numbered  ;  and  Joab  was  ap- 
pointed to  take  the  account.  Joab  re- 
monstrated against  this  project,  as 
not  agreeable  to  the  promise  of  God 
to  render  the  Hebrews  innumerable  ; 
but  was  obliged  to  yield  to  the  king's 
will.  After  nine  months,  he  brought 
in  the  account.  The  men  of  Judah 
amounted  to  470,000  ;  which,  toge- 
ther with  their  24,000  of  standing  mi- 
litia, made  near  500,000.  The  men 
of  Israel  were  800,000 ;  which, 
with  several  odd  thousands,  and 
the  264,000  of  the  eleven  trained 
bands,  made  near  1,100,000,  But  the 
Levites  and  Benjamites  were  not 
numbered,  as  Joab  heartily  detested 
the  whole  business.  Offended  with 
David's  pride,  God  offered  him  his 
choice  of  three  different  punishments, 
calculated  to  diminish  the  number  of 
his  subjects  ;  three  years  of  famine 
added  to  the  former  three  ;  three 
months  flight  before  their  enemies  ; 
or  three  days  pestilence.  David  chose 
the  last,  as  it  came  immediately  from 
the  hand  of  a  gracious  God.  It  had 
lasted  about  nine  hours,  and  had  cut 
off  70,000  persons,  when  David  ob- 
served an  angel  brandishing  his 
sword  over  Jerusalem,  and  ready  to 
destroy  the  inhabitants.  With  great 
earnestness  he  implored  mercy  and 
forgiveness  ;  and  having  erected  an 
altar  on  the  thresliing-floor  of  Ar'OA- 
NAH,  and  offered  sacrifices  thereon, 
the  plague  was  staid,  1  Chron.  xxi.  2 
Sam.  xxiv. 

About  J.  M.  2088,  David's  aged 
body  was  now  so  eshausted  of  natural 
warmth,  or  smitten  with  a  kind  of 
palsy,  that  he  could  get  no  heat  in  his 
bed.  They  got  l-.ini  Abishag,  a  beau- 
tiful young  v^onian,  to  sleep  v,  ith  him, 
and  keep  Ids  body  in  temper  ;  Imt  he 
had  no  carnal  intimacy  \uth   her. — . 


D  A  V 


382 


D  A  V 


Meanwhile,  as  David  was  too  indul- 
gent to  his  children,  Adonijah  attempt- 
ed to  render  himself  his  successor, 
but  was  prevented  ;  and  Solomon  was 
iTiade  king,  as  David  had  long  before 
promised  to  Bathsheba  his  mother. 
In  the  latter  part  of  his  reign,  David 
made  great  preparation  for  the  tem- 
ple of  God  ;  and  he  settled  for  the 
priests,  Levites,  singers,  and  porters, 
their  respective  orders  and  stations  of 
service.  His  kingdom  was  put  into 
the  most  excellent  order.  Of  288, 
000  standing  militia,  24,000  served 
each  month  bf  turns  :  rulers  were  as- 
signed to  the  various  tribes  of  Israel, 
and  to  the  king's  stores,  vineyards, 
flocks,  and  herds.  The  history  of  his 
EIGHTIES  will  occur  afterward.  Per- 
ceiving his  death  near,  David  confirm- 
ed Solomon's  enthronement ;  deliver- 
ed into  his  hand  a  model  of  the  tem- 
ple, which  had  been  prescribed  him 
by  God,  with  about  46,000  ton  weight 
ofgold  and  silver,  besides,  an  immense 
quantity  of  brass,  and  other  materials 
for  the  use  of  it.  And  having  given 
him  various  solemn  charges,  with  i-es- 
pect  to  his  religious  and  civil  conduct, 
and  enjoined  him  to  punish  Joab  for 
his  redoubled  murder,  and  Shimei 
for  his  cpprobious  insult,  and  poured 
forth  a  prophetic  prayer  on  his  behalf, 
he  breathed  out  his  last ;  expressing 
Lis  firm  assurance,  and  full  comfort, 
in  the  everlasting  covenant  made  with 
Lini  arid  his  seed.  He  reigned  seven 
years  and  an  half  in  Hebron,  and  53 
in  Jerusalem.  He  penned  a  vast  num- 
ber of  PSALMS,  especially  during  his 
troubles.  He  was  a  noted  type  of  our 
Saviour.  God  gave  him  the  exalted 
character  of  his  servant^  and  a  man  af- 
ter /lis  heart:  but  the  Jev/ish  Rabbins, 
and  other  wicked  men,  have  rudely  a- 
bused  liim,  2  Sam.  xxiii.  1  Kings  i. 
and  ii.  1  Chron.  xxii — xxix.  Psal. 
Ixxii.  Acts  xiii.  22,  :j&. 

Jesus  Christ  is  frequently  called 
David,  because  he  was  the  antitype 
of  the  former.  He  is  the  chosen  one 
of  God,  who  sprung  fiom  Betiiicliem  ; 
tlie  man  according  to  his  heart,  wl;o 


fulfils  all  his  councils  !  How  noted 
his  fidelity,  meekness,  and  humility  ! 
His  love  to  God,  zeal  for  his  honour, 
and  devout  intimacy  with  him  ! 
Thrice,  in  his  conception,  at  his  bap- 
tism, and  at  his  ascension,  he  was 
plentifully  anointed  with  the  Holy- 
Ghost  above  measure,  to  be  the  head 
of  God's  chosen  people.  He  is  the 
covenant-head  of  his  spiritual  seed, 
who  are  kings  vmto  God.  He  is  our 
sweet  psalmist,  who  sings  for  him- 
self, and  indites  our  songs,  and  tunes 
our  hearts  to  praise  God.  He  is  our 
great  prophet  and  king,  who  instructs, 
forms,  and  governs  his  church,  the 
Israel  of  God.  Through  what  de- 
basement, labour,  reproach,  tempta- 
tion fi'om  the  world,  from  heaven, 
from  hell,  from  relations,  from  friends, 
from  foes,  did  he  obtain  his  kingdom 
and  glory  ;  With  what  resignation, 
courage,  and  steady  eye  to  his  father's 
glory,  and  sure  hope  of  an  outgate, 
he  endured  the  whole.  How  he  de- 
feated and  destroyed  the  lions,  the 
bears,  the  giants  of  hell  ;  fulfilled  the 
law,  destroyed  death  and  the  grave  ; 
and  by  the  gospel,  conquers  the  na- 
tions to  the  obedience  of  faith  ;  and 
puts  his  chosen  people  in  possession 
of  the  whole  inheritance  and  dominion 
assigned  them  by  God  !  How  skil- 
ful, compassionate,  and  righteous  is 
he,  in  the  government  of  his  subjects  ! 
and  how  active  in  forming  the  gospel- 
cliurch,  and  in  preparing  the  temple 
above  for  his  people  ;  and  in  prepar- 
ing them  for  it ;  His  mighties,  who, 
by  the  word  of  the  gospel,  do  won- 
drous exploits,  are  prophets^  a/iosdesy 
efangclists,  fiastorSy  and  teachers  :  and 
his  faithful  warriors  are  such  as,  dis- 
content with  their  natural  state,  po- 
verty and  debt,  have  been  obliged  to 
enlist  in  his  service,  Psal.  Ixxxix. — 
Ezek.  xxxiv.  and  xxxvii.  Hos.  iii.  5. 

DAVIDISTS,  DAVIDICI,OrDAVID 

GEORGIANS,  a  sect  of  heretics,  the  ad- 
herents of  David  George,  a  native  of 
Dclft,  v/ho,  in  1525,  began  to  preach 
a  r.ew  doctrine  ;  publishing  lumself 
.i  to  be  the  true  J.Iessiah  ;  and  that  ha 


DAY 


183 


DAY 


was  sent  tliilher  to  fill  heaven,  which 
was  quite  empty  for  want  of  people 
to  deserve  it.  He  left  some  disciples 
behind  him,  to  whom  he  promised, 
that  he  would  rise  again  at  the  end  of 
three  years.  Having  assumed  the 
name  of  John  Bruck,  he  died  at  Bra- 
zil in  1556  ;  and  the  magistrates  of 
that  city,  being  informed,  at  the  three 
years'  end,  of  Avhat  he  had  taught,  or- 
dered him  to  be  dug  up  and  burnt ; 
together  with  his  writings,  by  the 
common  hangman.  Ency. 

DAY.  An  artificial  day,  is  that 
which  intervenes  between  the  rising 
and  setting  of  the  sun,  and  by  the 
light  thereof  is  fit  for  labour.  A  na- 
tural day,  is  the  period  between  one 
midnight,  or  noon-tide,  and  another, 
consisting  of  24  hours.  The  civil  day 
is  much  the  same  ;  but  it  begins  and 
ends  according  to  the  different  hu- 
mours of  different  nations.  The  He- 
brews began  their  sacred,  if  not  their 
civil,  day  from  the  evening,  Lev. 
xxiii.  32.  The  anclvnt  Athenians, 
Austrians,  Bohemians,  Marcomans, 
Silesians,  modern  Italians,  and  Chi- 
nese, do  the  same.  The  Chaldeans, 
Persians,  Syrians,  modern  Greeks, 
begin  it  at  the  rising  of  the  sun  ;  the 
ancient  Umbri,  and  Arabians,  at  noon. 
The  Egyptians,  and  almost  all  the 
moderns  in  Europe,  begin  their  day 
at  midnight.  As  in  the  polar  circles, 
the  sun  continues  24  hours  or  more 
above  the  horizon,  at  some  times  there 
must  be  fevrcr  artificial  days  in  these 
places ;  nay,  under  the  poles,  the 
whole  year  is  but  one  artificial  day, 
the  sun  being  six  months  above,  and 
other  six  below,  the  horizon.  In  pro- 
phetic language,  a  day  is  put  for  a 
year  ;  and  so  a  week  is  seven  years, 
a  month  30,  and  a  year,  or  time,  560, 
Ezek.  iv.  5,  6.  Dan.  ix.  24.  and  vii. 
25.  Rev.  ix.-  15.  and  xi.  3.  One  day 
is  ivith  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years  ,• 
aJid  a  thousand  years  as  one  day.  Cod's 
duration  is  without  succession  of  mo- 
ments ;  so  that  a  longer  period  is  no 
rnore  in  his  account,  and  in  compari- 
son with  his  eteinity,  thaii  u  shorter 


I  one,  2  Pet.  iii.  8.  As  a  day  is  a  noted 
period  proper  for  work,  so  any  noted 
occasion  of  mercy  or  judgment  is 
called  9.  day,  Psal.  xxxvii.  13.  Mai. 
iv.  1.  Jer.  1.  4,  30.  The  day  of  the 
Lord,  often  signifies  the  period  when 
he  will  execute  his  fearful  judgments, 
Isa.  ii.  12.  and  xiii.  6.  Psal.  xxxvii. 
13.  Job  xxiv.  1.  Zeph.  i.  14,  18. — 
The  day  rf  Christ,  is  either  the  days 
of  his  humiliation,  and  time  of  the 
powerful  spread  of  the  gospel,  John 
viii.  56  ;  or  the  period  of  tlie  Jewish 
destruction,  and  of  the  last  judgment. 
The  season  is  fixed  ;  and  great  is,  or 
will  be,  the  work  and  discoveries 
therein  made,  2  Pet.  iii.  12.  1  Cor. 
iii,  13.  and  v.  5.  Phil.  i.  6.  Or  the 
Christian  Sabi)ath,  which  is  set  apart 
to  commemorate  the  memory  of  his 
birth,  Pvcv.  i.  10.  The  day  of  per- 
sons, is  either  their  birth-day.  Job 
iii.  1  ;  or  the  season  of  merciful  op- 
portunities and  prosperity,  Luke  xix. 
42.  Amos  V.  8  ;  or  their  day  or  sea- 
son of  ruin  and  trouble,  Psal.  xxxvii. 
13.  and  cxxxvii.  7.  Job  iii.  8  ;  or  the 
eternal  period  of  their  complete  hap- 
piness, Rom.  xiii.  12.  X  day  ofpotv-^ 
er,  is  that  period  in  which  Jesus,  by 
his  word  and  Spirit,  powerfully  con- 
verts sinners  to  himself,  Psal.  ex.  3. 
A  day  of  esfiotimls,  is  the  period  in 
which  one,  or  rather  many  souls  are 
spiritually  united  to  Christ,  Song  iii. 
II.  \  day  of  slaughter,  signifies  a 
time  of  excessive  feasting  ;  as  when 
multitudes  of  peace-cflerings  were 
slain,  or  when  some  sumptuous  feast 
is  held,  Jam.  v.  5.  The  day  of  ven- 
geance in  Christ's  heart,  and  year  of 
his  rcdee?ned,  is  the  appointed  time 
for  punishing  his  enemies,  and  for 
saving,  delivering,  and  comforting  his 
people,  Isa.  Ixiii.  4.  The  season  of  gos- 
pel-light, opportunities,  and  success, 
is  called  a  day,  and  a  da,y  of  salvatio7i : 
it  is  a  period  of  light,  labour,  and 
comfort,  Isa.  xlix.  8.  2  Chron.  vi.  2. 
Psal.  cxviii.  23.  Saving  knowledge 
of  Christ,  and  a  state  of  gracious  u- 
nion  with  him,  are  called  a  c/au,  I 
Thc35.  V.  5,  8.    2  Pet.  i.   19.     The 


DAY 


584 


DAY 


sU\tc  of  heavenly  glory  is  called  a 
day  of  redemption :  there  the  ransom- 
ed constantly  enjoy  the  lip^ht  of  God's 
countenance,  are  delivered  from  bond- 
age and  trouble,  and  are  active  in  the 
service  of  God,  Eph.  iv.  30.  The 
dav-break  or  breathing,  which  the 
saints  did  or  do  long  for,  is  the  period 
of  Christ's  birth  and  of  the  New 
Testament  dispensation,  when  the 
wind  of  the  Koly  Spirit's  influences 
affected  men's  souls,  the  new  light 
of  truth  shone  into  the  world,  and  the 
shadows  of  legal  ceremonies  were 
abolished  :  or  the  season  of  death  and 
the  resurrection,  when,  by  the  influ- 
ence of  the  Spirit  of  God,  we  shall 
be  introduced  into  the  light  of  endless 
glory,  and  all  shadows  of  infirmities, 
troubles,  darkness,  and  sin,  be  abo- 
lished, Song  ii.  17. 

The  day  of  the  king,  is  the  day  of 
his  birth,  or  of  his  coronation  ;  which 
uses  to  be  annually  commemorated 
with  feasting,  joy,  and  gladness,  lies. 
■\ni.  5.  A  great  day,  is  a  season  «f 
something  very  great  and  wonderful  ; 
and  that  either  of  great  mercy,  as 
^vhen  the  Jews  shall  be  converted  to 
the  Lord,  Hos.  i.  11;  or  of  great 
trouble  and  vengeance,  as  on  the  Jews 
when  led  captive  by  the  Chaldeans, 
and  when  almost  destroyed  by  the 
Romans,  Jer..  xxx.  vii.  Joel  ii.  31. 
Mai.  iv.  5  ;  and  on  Heathenism  and 
Antichrist  at  their  doAvnfal,  Rev.  vi. 
17.  and  xvi.  14.  That  dm/,  in  predic- 
tions, doth  not  always  signify  the 
time  of  the  events  mentioned  just  be- 
fore, but  a  noted  period,  as  Isa.  xi.  1. 
and  xxvii.  1  ;  or  of  the  last  judg- 
ment, Jude  6.  This  day,  denotes  a 
time  near  at  hand,  as  well  as  one 
present,  Deut.  ix.  1.  and  xi.  S.  This 
day,  sometimes  denotes  eternity, 
wherein  Christ  Vias  divinely  begotten, 
and  which  admits  no  yesterday,  or 
to-morrow,  Psal.  ii.  7.  Isa.  xlii.  13  ; 
or  the  period  of  his  resurrection,  when 
his  eternal  generation  and  divine 
Sonship  were  manifested,  Acts  xiii. 
53.  The.  latter  or  last  days,  denote 
future  time  in  generalj  Gen.  5«iix.  1  ; 


or  the  period  of  the  New  Testament 
dispensation  of  the  gospel,  Isa.  ii.  2  ; 
or  the  last  part  of  the  gospel  period, 
1  Tim.  iv.  1.  2  Tim.  iii.  I  ;  or  the 
day  of  4eath  and  judgment.  Jam. 
v.  3.  A  good  day,  is  one  of  prospe- 
rity, feasting,  and  gladness,  Esth. 
viii.  17.  and  ix.  22.  An  evil  or  bitter 
day,  is  a  time  of  trouble  and  distress, 
Amos  vi.  3.  and  viii.  10.  To-day y 
denotes  a  present  season  of  grace, 
and  opportunity  of  salvation,  Psal. 
xcv.  Heb.  iii.  and  iv.  In  one  day, 
sometimes  denotes  suddenly,  and  all 
at  once.  Rev.  xviii.  8.  In  the  day- 
time, signifies  publicly,  or  at  a  set 
time,  2  Pet.  ii.  13.  Psal.  xlii.  8  ;  or 
in  a  time  of  scorching  trouble  and 
persecution,  Isa.  iv.  6.  jill  the  day^ 
is  constantly,  habitually,  Deut.  xxviii. 
32.  Psal.  XXV.  5. 

Days,  signify,  (1.)  A  period  of 
duration  ;  thus,  the  days  of  men  are 
their  whole  life,  Psal.  xc.  9.  The 
days  of  a  tree,  denote  a  long  happy 
period,  Isa.  Ixv.  22.  The  days  of 
Christ,  denote  the  period  of  his  pow- 
erful gathering  the  nations  To  him- 
self, and  govei-ning  his  people,  Je?;. 
xxiii.  6.  The  days  of  heaven,  mark 
eternal  dur<ition,  Psal.  Ixxxix.  29. 
(2.)  The  events  that  happen  in  a 
period,  Psal.  xxxvii.  18.  and  xxxi. 
15.  and  cxix.  84.  Isa.  vii.  17.  (3.) 
Persons  of  great  age.  Job  xxxii.  7. 
The  ten  days  of  the  church's  tribu- 
lation, denote  a  short  time,  or  the 
ten  years  of  persecution^  from  .■/•  D. 
302  to  312.  Rev.  ii.  10.  The  1260 
days  of  Antichrist's  reign,  which  is 
the  same  with  42  months,  or  time, 
times,  and  a  half  time,  are  1260 
years.  Rev.  xi.  2,  3.  xii.  6,  14.  xiii. 
6.  Dan.  vii.  25.  and  xii.  11, 12.  The 
two  thousand  and  three  hundred  days 
of  the  pollution  of  the  sanctuary,  may 
cither  denote  so  many  daysfrom  the 
first  pollution  of  it  by  Anliochus  E- 
!!  piphanes,  to  the  perfect  purification  of 
ij  it  by  Judas  the  Maccabee  ;  or  rather, 
j  so  many  mornings  and  evenings,,  and 
}  no  more  than  1150  days,  Dan.  viii. 
1}  1 4.     A  days-inan^  is  an  arbitrator  that 


DE  A 


385 


DE  A 


judges  a  cause  ;  or  a  mediator,  Job 
ix.  33.  The  clay-'ifiring^  is  the  first 
beginninij  of  light  in  the  morning- ; 
or  day-break,  Job  xxxvii.  12.  Jesus 
Christ  is  called  the  day-s/iring;  that 
visits  us  from  on  high.  By  his  ap- 
pearance in  our  nature,  by  his  righ- 
teousness, resurrection,  saving  disco- 
veries of  himself,  and  appearance  to 
judgment,  he  introduces  light  and 
comfort  ;  and  brings  in  a  day  of  gos- 
pel-dispensation, spiritual  knowledge, 
gracious  state,  and  endless  glory, 
Luke  i.  78. 

DEACON.  The  word  so  render- 
ed, is  applied  to  such  as  perform 
service  in  the  church  or  state  ;  as  to 
Christ,  Rom.  xv.  8  ;  to  gospel-min- 
isters, ordinary  or  extraordinary,  1 
Cor.  iii.  5.  Col.  i.  23,  25  ;  to  every 
follower  of  Christ,  Johnxii.  26;  and 
to  magistrates,  Rom.  xiii  4  :  but 
it  is  chielly  used,  to  signify  an  officer 
in  the  church,  whose  business  it  is  to 
serve  in  distributing  the  elements  at 
tlie  Loi'd's  table,  and  to  provide  for, 
and  duly  distribute,  provision  to  mi- 
nisters, and  to  the  poor,  Phil.  i.  1 

When  the  converts  to  the  Christian 
faith  were  exceedingly  multiplied  at 
Jerusalem,  and  the  Hellenists,  or 
Jews  who  used  the  Greek  language, 
complained,  that  their  widows  were 
overlooked  in  the  administration  of 
the  sacred  alms,  the  apostles,  not 
reckoning  it  proper  for  themselves 
to  leave  the  constant  preaching  of  the 
gospel,  desired  the  multitude  of  con- 
verts to  choose  from  among  them- 
selves seven  men  of  good  report,  snd 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  might  i 
be  ordained  to  manage  this  business. 
Stephen,  Philip,  Prochorus,  Nicanor, 
Parmenas,  Tinion,  and  Nicolas,  were 
chosen.  These  the  apostles  ordain- 
ed, by  prayer  and  laying  on  of  hands. 
Acts  vi.  It  is  required  that  deacons 
be  chaste,  sincere,  blameless,  sober, 
and  honest,  rule  well  their  families, 
and  be  well  proven,  before  ordination. 
It  is  plain,  some  of  the  first  seven 
deacons  were  aftervrard  preachers  ; 
but  no  where  do  the  sacred  oracles 

Vol.  I.  . 


liint,  that  preaching  belongs  to  the 
office  of  a  deacon,  I  Tim.  iii.  8 — 12. 
For  many  ages  after  Christ,  they 
were  considered  as  inferior  to  pres- 
byters ;  but  by  Antichristian  power 
they  were  exalted  above  them  ;  and 
continue  so  in  the  Popish  and  Prela- 
tic  churches. 

It  is  both  sinful  and  shameful  that 
these  officers,  the  divine  institution 
of  which  is  so  plainly  marked  in 
scripture,  should  be  so  often  want- 
ing in  Christian  congregations,  under 
pretence  that  ruling  elders  have  their 
whole  power  resident  in  them. 

DEAD;  (1.)  Deprived  of  natural 
life,  1  Pet.  iv.  6.  Ruth  i.  8.  (2.) 
Without  spiritual  life;  under  the  do- 
minion of  sin  ;  void  of  grace  ;  inca- 
pable to  perform  any  spiritual  exer- 
cise, Eph.  ii.  1,  1  Tim.  v.  6;  or  even 
desperately  obstinate  in  wickedness, 
Luke  XV.  24.  (3.)  What  never  had 
life,  as  idols,  8cc.  Job  xxvi.  5.  Isa. 
viii.  19.  (4.)  What  has  no  continued 
existence,  no  living  soul  to  be  reunit- 
ed to  its  body,  Matth.  xxii.  32.  (5.) 
In  a  state  of  mortality  ;  condemned, 
or  signally  exposed  to  death,  Rom. 
viii.  10.  Gen.  xx.  3.  (6.)  In  a  state 
of  oppression,  slavery,  and' desperate 
like  wretchedness,  Isaiah  xxvi.  19. 
Ezek.  xxxvii  1 — 14.  (7.)  Unfit  for 
generation,  according  to  the  power 
of  nature,  Rom.  iv.  19.  Heb.  xi.  12. 
(8.)  Formal  hypocrites  ;  or  much 
decayed  in  grace.  Rev.  iii.  1.  (9.) 
The  resurrection  of  the  dead,  1  Cor. 
XV.  29.  Let  the  dead  bury  their  dead  ; 
let  men,  dead  in  sin,  bury  these  na- 
turally dead  ;  or  let  the  dead  lie  un- 
buried,  rather  than  the  preaching  of 
the  gospel  be  hindered.  Bead,  or 
rather  vions'roua  gigantic  tlnrig<s,  are 
formed  from  imder  the  waters  ; — 
wliales,  and  other  huge  animals,  and 
strange  creatures,  are  produced  in  thcj 
deep  seas.  Job  xxvi.  5.  Dvad  faith^ 
is  what  persuasion  of  divine  truths 
flows  not  from  spiritual  life,  and  is 
not  productive  of  good  works,  James 
ii.  17,  20.  Dead  ivorka,  are  tliese 
that  flow  not  from  a  principb  of  epi- 
3  C 


DE  A 


;86 


DE  A 


ritual  life,  but  from  the  corruption 
of  nature,  which  is  a  spiritual  death, 
Heb.  ix.  14.  To  be  dead  to  the  laiv, 
as  a  covenant,  is  to  be  delivered  from 
the  obligations  of  it,  and  from  a  reign- 
ing inclination  to  be  under  it,  Rom. 
■^ii.  4  ;  and  it  is  dead  to  us,  when  it 
can  exercise  no  commanding  or  con- 
demning power  over  our  conscience, 
Rom.  vii.  2.  Sin  is  dead  relatively, 
when  it  lies  undiscovered  and  unre- 
gaided  in  cur  soul,  Rom.  vii.  8  ;  it 
is  dead  really,  when  it  is  mortified, 
and  slain,  by  the  word,  Spirit,  and 
blood  of  Christ,  Rom.  vi.'  6.  To  die 
to  sin,  or  be  dead  to  it,  is  to  be  freed 
from  the  dominion  of  it,  and  curse 
du-e  to  it,  by  the  blood  of  Christ,  and 
by  his  grace  drawn  from  the  love  and 
service  of  it,  Rom.  \i.  7.  The  saints 
are  dead,  both  to  the  law  and  to  sin, 
Col.  iii.  3.  The  wicked  are  dead ; 
are  in  a  powerless  and  mean  condi- 
tion, during' the  thousand  years  reign 
of  the  saints,  Rev.  xx.  5. 

To  DIE,  is  to  be  laid  under  the 
sentence  or  execution  of  death,  Gen. 
ii.  17.  Christ  died  imto  sin,  when  by 
death  he  made  atonement  for  it;  and 
believers  reckon  t/ieniselves  dead  unto 
sin,  when  they  believe  a  full  remis- 
sion cf  their  sins  through  his  death, 
and  that  they  are  firmly  entitled  to, 
and  instated  in  eternal  life,  Rom.  vi. 
10,  11. 

Death,  is  sometimes  taken  for 
great  danger,  distress,  and  afiliction, 
2  Cor.  i,  10.  and  xi.  23.  In  this  sense, 
Paul  died  daily,  was  constantly  ex- 
posed to,  or  suffering  great  distress, 
1  Cor.  XV.  3 1 ,  The  saints  bear  about 
in  their  body  the  dying  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  ;  they  endure  manifold  suffer- 
ings, after  his  example,  and  for  his 
sake,  2  Cor.  iv.  10.  (2.)  For  the  se- 
paration of  the  soul  from  tlie  body  ; 
in  consequence  whereof,  the  body  be- 
comes destitute  of  natural  life,  and 
corrupts  into  dust.  Gen.  xxv.  11.  In 
iiliusion  to  this,  seed  cast  into  the 
ground  is  said  to  die,  when  it  cor- 
rupts in  such  manner  as  is  necessary 
to  its   sprin£,i):;^   up  iti   new^  stalks. 


John  xii.  24.  (S.)  For  spiritual  deaths 
which  consists  in  being  under  the 
curse  of  God's  law,  separated  from 
his  favour,  and  destitute  of  his  moral 
image,  but  under  the  dominion,  and 
total  pollution  of  sin,  1  John  iii.  14. 
Luke  i.  79.  Eph.  ii.  1.  And  with 
respect  to  this,  persons  are  said  to  be 
tvoice  dead,  when,  to  that  naturally 
inflicted  on  all  men,  there  is  added 
additional  degrees  of  alienation  and 
apostacy  from  God,  contracted  by  a 
sinful  practice,  and  impressed  by  the 
just  vengeance  of  God,  Jude  13.  (4.) 
Everlasting  punishment  of  both  soul 
and  body  in  hell ;  this  is  the  second 
death,  which  comes  after  the  fii*st» 
Rev.  XX.  6,  14.  (5.)  The  certain 
cause  of  death,  as  some  poisonous 
thing,  2  Kings  iv.  40.  The  pesti- 
lence, or  like  infectious  disease,  Jer. 
XV.  2. 

The  saints'  love  is  strong  as  death  ; 
it  can  neither  be  bribed  nor  resisted  ; 
it  effectually  weans  and  separates 
their  heart  from  their  sinful  habits 
and  courses.  Song  viii.  6.  Death  un- 
to death,  in  the  ruin  of  soul  and  body, 
in  time  and  in  eternity,  2  Cor.  ii.  1 6, 
To  have  death  working  in  us,  and 
have  the  sentence  of  death  in  us,  is  to 
be  daily  exposed  to,  and  make  ac- 
count of  suffering  trouble  and  death, 
for  the  sake  of  Christ  and  his  truths, 
2  Cor.  iv.  12.  and  i.  9.  The  law  of 
God  is  unto  death,  and  a  ministration 
of  it.  No  life  can  be  had  by  the  works 
of  it ;  but  every  man  under  it,  is 
cursed  and  condemned  to  death,  spi- 
ritual, temporal,  and  eternal,  Rom. 
vii.  10.  2  Cor.  iii.  7.  It  is  made  death 
to  a  convinced  sinner  ;  it  irritates  his 
sinful  lusts,  occasions  the  increase 
of  his  sin,  and  kills  his  vain  hopes 
of  eternal  happiness,  Rom.  vii.  13. 
To  be  carnally  minded  is  death  ;  it 
confirms  and  constitutes  spiritual 
death  ;  it  forebodes,  prepares  for, 
and  condemns  to  eternal  death,  Rom. 
viii.  6.  Wicked  Avorks  are  fruit  un- 
to death ;  they  flow  from  spiritual 
death,  expose  to,  and  fit  for  eternal 
death,  Rom.  vi.  IG,  21.  and  vii.  5.— 


D  E  A 


S87 


D  E  A 


The  feet  of  an  harlot  .g-o  down  to  deaths 
and  her  steps  take  hold  on  hell ;  she 
hastens  herself,  and  those  who  deal 
with  her  in  whoredom,  to  a  natural 
death,  and  to  everlasting-  ruin,  Prov. 
V.  5,  6.  Christ  abolished  dcath^  and 
sivalloived  it  uji  in  victory :  by  his 
own  death  he  removed  the  curse  and 
sting  from  his  people's  natural  death  ; 
and  redeemed  them  from  spiritual 
and  eternal  death  ;  hereafter  he  Avill 
raise  them  from  the  dead,  and  give 
them  the  full  possession  of  eternal 
happiness,  2  Tim.  i.  10.  1  Cor.  xv. 
54,  55.  Isa.  XXV.  8.  Death  and  hell 
are  cast  into  the  lake  that  burneth 
ivith  fire  and  brimstone  ;  when  the 
bodies  of  the  wicked,  once  mortal  or 
dead,  and  their  souls  mostly  once  in 
hell,  are  united  together,  and  shut  up 
in  Tophet,  where  all  the  former  tor- 
ments of  both  are  summoned  up  with 
inconceivable  increase  ;  after  wiuch 
no  effect  of  the  divine  curse  shall  re- 
main any  where,  but  in  that  pit  of 
endless  misery.   Rev.  x^i.  14. 

DEAF.  (I.)  Without  natural 
hearing.  The  HebrcAv  word  hha- 
HA.sn,  signifies  also  dumu  or  silent ; 
because  such  as  are  born  deaf  can- 
not easily  learn  to  speak ;  though 
there  have  been  various  examples  of 
their  learning  to  know  what  was  said, 
by  the  motion  of  the  speaker's  lips.* 


*  An  instance  of  this  is  that  of  Mr.  G;)d- 
dy's  daiig-iiter,  minisU-r  of  St.  Gervois  in 
Geneva,  related  by  bi-i!iop  Burnet.  '  At 
two  year.s  old  they  perceived  that  she  had 
lost  her  liearing' ;  and  ever  since  tliougli 
she  hears  {jreat  nolse^i,  yet  liears  nothing 
of  what  is  said  to  her.  But  by  observing- 
the  mitions  of  the  mouth  and  lips  of  others, 
fihe  acquired  so  man;/  words,  that  out  of 
these  she  hath  formed  a  sort  of  jargon,  in 
which  she  can  hold  conversatio'i  wliolc 
days  witt  those  that  can  speak  her 
l.ingnage.  She  knows  nothing  that  is  said 
to  licr  unless  she  sees  tiie  nriotions  of  tl\eir 
mouths  that  speak  to  heis  so  that  in  the 
niglit  they  are  obliged  to  light  candles  to 
spt-ak  to  licr.  On?  tiling  will  appear  (he 
strangest  part  of  the  whole  narration  :  siie 
has  a  sifter,  w-lth  whom  .-;!>e  lias  practised 
lier  Imguage  more  tlian   with  any  body 


According  to  the  ancient  predictions, 
Christ  healed  many  who  were  deaf 
and  dumb,  Isa.  xxxv.  5.  and  xxix. 
18.  and  xlii.  18.  Matth.  xi.  5.  Curs- 
i>iLf  of  the  deaf  or  puHing  a  stumbling' 
block  brfore  the  blind,  exposed  the 
actor  to  distinguished  punishment 
and  wrath,  as  it  was  an  outrageous 
insulting  of  God,  who  had  made  them 
sucli.  Lev.  xix.  14.  (2.)  Without 
spiritual  ability,  or  concern,  to  regard 
or  understand  divine  things,  Isa.  xlii. 
18,  19.  and  xxix.  18.  (3.)  Saints  arc 
as  deaf  and  dumby  when  they  study 


else  ;  and  in  tlie  niglit,  by  laying  her  hand 
on  lier  sister's  moutlj,  she  can  perceive  by 
that  what  slie  saith,  and  so  can  discourse 
with  her  in  the  dark.'  Eacy. 

Sicard's  scliool  at  Paris  forteaciiingtlio 
deaf  and  dumb,  is  a  valuable  institution, 
and  the  method  that  this  good  man  prac- 
tices to  enable  liis  pupils  to  converse  and 
communicate  tlieir  ideas  to  their  ma.ster 
and  to  each  other,  is  tndy  worthy  the  at- 
tention of  tlie  naturalist  and  philosopher: 
— '  He  first  of  all  places  before  his  pupil 
several  simple  articles  well  known  in  com- 
mon life,  as  a  key,  a  knife,  a  watch,  a  pen- 
cil :  he  exhibits  the  various  uses  of  these 
instruments  before  him  ;  and  when  he  is 
well  acquainted  with  their  uses  by  the  ex- 
ercise of  his  vision,  he  gradually  Ir.forms 
him  tliat  he  has  occasion  for  them,  by  re- 
prcsenthig  tlie  action  they  prtfduce.  From 
this  simple  sig-n  of  the  fingers  alone,  he  ad- 
vances to  dravv  ing,  and  delineates  these  dif- 
ferent instruments  on  paper.  Tlie  object 
and  tlie  sign  of  the  object  hereby  mutually 
represent  cacli  other  :  by  touching  tlic  ob- 
jeci  he  expresses  Ids  want  of  the  drawing, 
b\  louching  tiie  drawing  he  expresses  liisi 
Wan'  of  tiie  object  Sitnis  are  thus  made 
the  representations  and  symbols  of  things 
(liat  are  absent,  and  pave  the  w.iv  mc.it 
commodiously  for  the  knowledge  of  letter.s. 
This,  in  reality,  .is  acquired  by  writing  the 
letters,  by  which  any  of  the  above  signs 
are  spelt,  against  the  drawings  or  signs 
themselves,  and  exciting  and  renewing  tiie 
attention  of  the  pupil  to  them  till  he  is  ac- 
quainted as  deeply  with,  tlieir  representa- 
tive power  as  with  tiiat  of  tlie  drawings  or 
hieroglyphics.  To  acquaint  him  with  the 
order  in  which  they  occir  in  the  alphabet, 
and  with  the  d/tlerenct  between  vowels  and 
consonants,  he  is  gradually  taught  the  idea 
tiiat  the  former  Iiave  a  binding  or  co'.niec' - 
ing  power  over  the  latter,  wiUiout  the  ct- 


DE  A 


588 


DEB 


the  utmost  patience  and  i-esignation 
under  trouble  ;  neither  murmur  a- 
gainst  God,  nor  angrily  vindicate 
themselves  before  men,  Psal.  xxxviii. 
13.  and  xxxix.,  9. 

DEAL;  (1.)  To  act;  to  behave. 
Jesus  ckals  firudently.^  in  the  work  of 
our  redemption,  always  employing 
the  most  proper  means  to  gain  the 
most  noble  ends,  Isa.  lii.  13.  Men 
deal  with  one  another  ivisely,  faisehj, 
decdtfidly^  subtilthj^  foolishly,  cor- 
ruJitly^perverfiebj^treacherously.firGud- 
lyy  truly,  with  knowledge.,  or  with  a 
slack,  prodigal,  and  careless  hand, 
Exod.  i.  10.  Lev.  xix.  11.  &c.  (2.) 
To  distribute  by  parts,  Isa.  Iviii.  7 
Rom.  xii.  3  ;  and  a  deal  signifies 
a  part,  Exod.  xxix.  40.  Numb.  xv. 
4 — 9.  God  deals  bountifully  and  in 
7n('7-cy,  when  he  graciously  bestows 
his  favours  on  men  worthless  and  mi- 


ercise  of  which  they  could  never  be  united 
into  words,  or  become  symbolical  ofthings. 
The  letlei'S  of  the  alpliabet  ^,re   therefore 
on  this  account,  divided  by  M.  Sicard  into 
connecting  and  connected,  as  terms  far  more 
familiar  and  easy  to  be  comprehended  by 
his  pupil  til.  n  the  terms  vowels  and  cons  >- 
rants  ;  ihepower  of  each  vowel  oi-connert- 
ing  letter  is  discovered  to  hivn  by  frequent 
reference  to  a  variety  of  words  in  which  it 
occurs,   and  the  meaning-  of  v;hlch  is  first 
of  all  taug-lit  by  introducing  the  things  for 
which  they  stand,  or  tlieir  representative 
drawings.     Some  deviati(Ki  is  also  niade  in 
the   accustomed  order  of  the  consonants 
of  the  alplsabet,  for  the  sake  of  greater 
simplicity  and  expedition  in  learning :  the 
pupil  is  instructed,  in  the  first  instance,  to 
regard  P  aiul  B  as  letters  whose  power,  in 
pronunciation,  is  nearly  similar  ;  C,  Q^,  K, 
and  G  aie,  in  like  manner,  regarded  as 
characters  of  the  same  family,  and  between 
which  it  is  not  worth  while  at  first  to  make 
any  essential  distinction  ;    the  same  is  re- 
presented between  F  and  V,  M  and  N,  S 
and  Z  ;  by  which  means  the  initiating  con- 
sonants for  the  deafly-dumb  pupil  are  re- 
duced from  nineteen  to  about  seven  or 
eight   only,    tlie    jjowers   and   characters 
of  which,  being  few  in  number,   and   .all 
of  them  widely  distinct  from  each  other, 
may  be  easily  explained  and  comprehend- 
ed.    In  .a  manr.er  somewhat  similar,  and 
with  equal  ease,  he  is  taught  the  scioice 
of  numbers.' 


serable,  Psal.  cxvi.  7.  and  cxix.  17, 
124.  and  cxlii.  7.  He  deals  bitterly, 
and  in  fury,  when  he  sore  afflicts  and 
punishes  men,  Ruth  i.  20.  Ezek.  viii. 
18.  and  xvi.  59.  and  xxii.   14. 

DEAR  ;  precious ;  eminently  be- 
loved, Jer.  xxxi.  20.  Col.  i.  13. 
Dearly  beloved;  loved  in  the  most 
tender  manner,  and  highest  degree, 
Rom.  xii.  19.  The  Jewish  nation 
were  the  dearly  beloved  of  God's  soul. 
He  had  taken  great  delight  to  do 
them  good,  and  brought  them  into 
covenant  with  him,  as  his  peculiar 
people,  Jer.  xii.  7. 

DEBASE ;  to  render  base  and 
contemptible.  Men  debase  themselves 
to  hell,  when  they  commit  the  vilest 
crimes,  and  thereby  expose  them- 
selves to  contempt,  and  the  m.ost  dis- 
graceful punishments,  in  order  to 
fulfil  their  lusts,  Isa.  Ivii.  9. 

To  DEBATE  ;     to   dispute.      A 
man   ought  to  debate   his  cause  with 
his   neighbour :  he    ought    privately 
and  meekly  to  reason  the  point  of  dif- 
ference between  them,  Prov.  xxv.  9. 
God  debates  iji  measure  with  his  peo- 
ple, v/hen  he   reproves   and  corrects 
them  as  they  are  able  to  bear  it,  Isa. 
xxvii.  8.     Dkbate  signifies  conten- 
tion, especially  in  words,  Rom.  i.  29. 
DEBIR.     (I.)  A  city  of  the  tribe 
of  Judah,  near  Hebron.     It  was  also 
called    Kirjath-sepher,    and  Kirjath- 
sannah  ;  because   there  the  Canaan- 
ites  had  a  seat  of  learning.     Joshua 
took  it ;  but  it  seems  the  Canaanites 
repossessed  themselves  of  it ;  and  Ca- 
leb, to  whose  lot  it  fell,  observing  the- 
strength  of  its  walls,  and  inhabitants, 
gave  Achsah  his  daughter  to  Othniel, 
for  making  the  first  effectual  assault 
on  it.     It  was  afterward  given  to  the 
priests.  Josh.  xi.  39.  and  xv.   15,  16. 
and   xxi.   15.      (2.)    A   city  on   the 
frontiers  of  the  tribe  of  Gad.     The 
seventy  will  have  it  the  same  as  Di- 
bon  ;     but   it  is  rather  the    same  as 
Lodebar,  where  Mep'iibosheth  lived 
in   his  childhood,    with    Machir   his 
friend,    Josh.    xiii.  26.    2   Sam.    ix. 
4,    5. 


D  EB 


589 


DEC 


DEBORAH.  ( l.^  Rebekah's  nurse, 
who  came  along  with  her  from  Pa- 
dan-aram.  After  her  mistress's  death, 
she  continued  with  her  country-wo- 
men in  Jacob's  family.  She  died  near 
Bethel,  in  a  very  advanced  age,  and 
was  buried  under  an  oak-tree,  called, 
from  that  event,  alon-bachuth,  the 
oak  ofivccfiing.f  Gen.  xxiv.  59.  and 
XXXV.   8. 

(2.)  Deborah  ;  a  prophetess,  and 
judge  of  Israel,  and  wife  of  Lapidoth. 
She  dwelt  under  a  palm-tree  between 
J^amah  and  Bethel.  When  Jabin 
king  of  Canaan  had  for  20  years  griev- 
ously oppressed  the  Israelites,  she  1 
sent  for  Barak  the  son  of  Abinoam, 
a  man  of  Issachar,  who  lived  in  Ke- 
desh-Naphtali ;  and,  from  God,  di- 
rected him  to  levy  an  army  of  10,000 
men,  of  Naphtali  and  Zebulun,  the 
tribes  which  had  been  principally  en- 
slaved, and  march  them  to  mount  Ta- 
bor ;  where  the  Lord  would  deliver 
Sisera,  and  the  mighty  host  of  Jabin, 
into  his  hand.  He  refused  to  attempt 
this,  unless  she  would  go  along  with 
him  :  she  consented  ;  but  told  him, 
that  his  cowardice  should  be  punish- 
ed by  the  Lord's  giving  the  chief  ho- 
nour of  the  victory,  the  death  of  the 
general,  into  the  hand  of  a  woman. 
They  had  scarce  levied  their  troops, 
and  marched  from  Kedesh  to  Tabor, 
when  Sisera  was  at  their  heels  with  a 
prodigious  army.  It  seems,  hardly 
one  of  Barak's  10,000  had  either  sword 
or  spear ;  but  the  Canaanites  were 
struck  with  panic,  whenever  they  saw 
the  Hebrews  come  down  from  the 
hill  to  attack  them  ;  the  slaughter 
was  so  universal,  that  few  escaped. — 
Barak  and  Deborah  composed  a  song 
to  commemorate  their  victory,  and  to 
praise  God  on  account  of  it  ;  and  to 
celebrate  the  Hebrew  princes,  and  Ja- 
el  the  wife  of  Heber  the  Kenite,  for 
their  instrumentality  therein  ;  and  to 
condemn  the  tribes  of  Asher,  Dan, 
and  Reuben,  for  their  inactivity,  Judg. 
iv.  and  v. 

DEIjT  ;  what  one  owes  to  another, 
1  Sam.  xxii.  2.     Sin  is  called  a  debt, 


it  consists  in  withholding  from  God 
his  due  honour  and  love  ;  and  by  suf- 
fering, must  his  justice  be  satisfied 
for  its  offence,  Matth.  vi.  12.  A  debt- 
or, is  one  who,  by  promise  or  equity, 
owes  somewhat  to  anotiicr.  The 
saints  are  not  debtors  to  the  jlesh;  they 
owe  no  service  to  their  sinful  lusts, 
but  to  God,  who  hath  saved  them  w  ith 
a  full  and  everlasting  salvation,  Rom. 
viii.  12.  Circumcised  persons  were 
debtors  to  fulfil  the  vohcAe  laiv  :  by  cir- 
cumcision, they  solemnly  declared 
their  obligation  and  willingness  to  do 
so  :  such  as  clave  to  circumcision,  af- 
ter the  erection  of  the  gospel-church, 
renounced  Jesus's  fulfihnent  of  the 
law,  and  obliged  themselves  to  a  per- 
sonal fulfilment  of  the  whole  broken 
covenant.  Gal.  v.  3.  Sinners  are  debt- 
ors to  God,  owe  much  obedience  to 
the  precept,  and  satisfaction  to  the 
penalty  of  his  holy  law,  Luke  vii. 
41.  Mai.  xviii.  24.  Paul  was  debtor 
to  both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  wise 
and  unwise  ;  he  was  bound  by  office 
to  preach  the  gospel  to  them,  Rom.  i. 
14.  Love  to  one  another,  h  a  debt 
we  ought  never  to  think  paid  off,  Rom. 
xiii.  8. 

DECAPOLIS  ;  a  country,  accord- 
ing to  Lightfoot,  on  the  north  and 
east  of  the  sea  of  Tiberias  :  but  if 
Bethshan  was  one  of  the  cities  of  it. 
part  of  it  lay  on  the  south-west  of  that 
sea.  It  was  called  Decapolis,  because 
there  were  ten  cities  in  it,  viz.  Beth- 
shan, Gadara,  Hippo,  Pella,  Caphar- 
tzemach,  Beth-gubron,  Caphar-carna- 
im,  Cxsareu-phiiippi,  Grbo,  and  ano- 
ther whose  name  I  find  not.  Some 
say  it  was  Damascus  ;  but  that  was 
certainly  too  far  distant.  H-;re  Jesus 
preached,  and  healed  the  diseased  in- 
habitants, Matth.  iv.  25.  [The  capi- 
tal city  of  this  canton  of  Palestine  was 
Scythopolis.] 

DECAY  ;  to  grow  less,  weaker, 
Job  :;!v.  1 1.  Neh.  iv.  10.  Cities  and 
houses  are  dnai/ed,  when  broken 
down,  and  in  a  ruinous  condition, 
Eccl.  x.  18.  Isa,  xliv.  2^. 

DECEASE  ;  to  die  a  natural  death, 


DEC 


590 


DEC 


death,  Matth.  xxii.  25.  Death,  Luke 
ix.  3  i . 

DECEIT;  fraud;  guile  ;(1.) 
Viilainous  and  unjust  conduct  carried 
on  under  a  fair  shew,  Psal.  x.  7.  and 
xxxvi.  3.  (2.)  Fair  pretences  and  de- 
vices, calculated  to  impose  on  and  de- 
ceive men,  Psal.  xxxviii.  12.  (3.)  De- 
luding messages,  dreams,  and  lies  of 
false  teachers,  calculated  to  please 
mens  humours,  and  gratify  their  lusts, 
Isa.  XXX.  10.  Jer.  viii.  5.  andix.  6. — 
(4.)  P'alse  accusation  ;  dishonest  con- 
duct ;  and  goods  gotten  by  means  of 
it,  Jer.  V.  27.  Zeph.  i.  9.  One  is  ivith- 
cict  guile,  when  he  allows  himself  in 
no  hypocrisy,  deceit,  or  dishonesty, 
Psal.  xxxii.  2.  Being  crafty,  I  caught 
yon  ivith  guile  :  mine  enemies  will 
perhaps  say.  Though  I  myself  did 
not  appear  covetous  of  your  money, 
yet  by  a  crafty,  guileful,  and  under- 
hand dealing,  I  procured  it  by  Titus, 
or  some  other  of  my  friends,  2  Cor. 
xii.   16, 

DECEITFUL.  (1.)  Much  given 
to  deceit  and  villainy,  Psal.  v.  6.  (2.) 
Full  of  deceit  ;  calculated  to  impose 
on,  and  craftily  ruin  men,  Psal.  xxxv. 
20,  Our  heart  and  its  lusts  are  de- 
ceiiful  above  all  things  ;  they,  in  ways 
unnumbered,  beguile  multitudes  out 
of  their  present  and  eternal  happi- 
ness, for  mere  trifles  ;  and  render 
them  persuaded  of  the  innocence  or 
goodness  of  things,  the  most  abomi- 
nable and  wicked ;  fdl  them  with 
views  of  God,  of  Christ,  of  time  and 
eternity,  of  themselves,  the  most  con- 
trary to  truth,  Jer.  xvii.  9.  Heb.  iii. 
13.  Eph.  iv.  22.  Favour  is  deceit- 
ful :  it  has  a  fair  shew  and  more,  Prov. 
xxxi.  30.  A  bow  is  deceitful,  which 
shoots  wide  of  the  mark,  Psal.  Ixxviii. 
57 .  Men  handle  the  word  of  God  de- 
ceitfully, v/hen  they  wrest  it,  to  please 
the  corrupt  humours  of  themselves 
or  others  ;  when  they  mingle  it  with 
their  own  inventions,  and  use  it  to 
promote  or  protect  passion,  pride,  co- 
vctousncss,  &c.  2  Cor.  iv.  2.  and  ii. 
i".  To  svjear  deceitfully,  is  to  swear 
faloe  and  unlawful  oatiis,  or  to  swear 


lawful  ones,  without  a  candid  resolu- 
tion and  earnest  care  to  fulfil  them, 
Psal.  xxiv.  4, 

DECEIVE  ;  (1.)  To  cheat  ;  be- 
guile, Gen.  xxxi.  7.  Lev.  vi.  2.  (2.) 
To  mislead  ;  seduce,  Deut.  xi.  16. — 
Isa.  xliv.  20.  (3.)  To  allure  ;  entice, 
Job  xxxi.  9.  The  Lord  deceives  false 
prophets,  when  he  gives  them  up  to 
the  delusions  of  their  own  heart,  and 
frustrates  their  expectations  and  pre- 
dictions. Ezek.  xiv.  7.  Lord,  th-ou 
hast  deceived  me,  and  I  was  deceived  : 
thou  hast,  contrary  to  my  inclination, 
persuaded  me  to  undertake  this  office 
of  prophesying,  and  hast  disappointed 
me  of  the  success  and  comfort  I  ex- 
pected in  it,  Jer.  xx.  7.  Heretics  de- 
ceive, and  are  deceived  ;  they  are  per- 
suaded of  the  goodness  or  innocence 
of  error  and  wickedness,  and  endea- 
vour to  persuade  others  of  it,  2  Tim. 
iii.  15.  jidam  ivas  not  deceived  ;  i.e. 
was  not  first  deceived,  1  Tim.ii.  14. 

DECENTLY  ;  with  becoming  so- 
berness and  gravity,  Rom.  xiii.  t  13. 
1  Cor.  xiv.  40, 

To  DECIDE ;  to  give  sentence 
as  to  what  should  be  done  in  a  case, 
1  Kings  XX.  40.  Decision,  denotes 
the  Lord's  passing  and  executing  just 
sentence  on  his  people,  and  his  ene- 
mies, Joel  iii.  14. 

DECLARE  ;  (1.)  To  tell  ;  pub- 
lish, Psal.  ix.  11.  (2.)  To  explain; 
make  clear  and  manifest.  Gen.  xli. 
I  24.  Isa.  liii.  8.  The  heavens  declare 
the  glory  of  God  :-—Day  unto  day  ii(' 
tereth  s/ieech,  and  night  unto  night 
sheiveth  k?iow/edge.  Their  form  and 
order  shew  forth  the  glorious  wisdom, 
power,  and  goodness  of  their  Almigh- 
ty Former,  Psal.  xix.  1,  2.  with  Job 
xii.  8,  9.  Rom.  i.  19,  20. 

DECLINE ;  to  turn  aside.  To 
decline  from  God's  testimonies,  word, 
law,  or  way,  is  to  disregard  them,  and 
walk  in  sinful  courses,  opposite  there- 
to, Psal.  cxix.  51,  157.  Job  xxiii.  1 1. 
Psal.  xliv.  18. 

DECREASE;  (1.)  To  become 
less  honoured,  John  iii.  30.  (2.)  To 
become  fewer  and  v.-eaker,  Psal.  cvii. 


DEC 


«91 


DEC 


38.  The  waters  of  the  flood  decreas- 
ed, when,  being  dissipated  into  the 
air,  or  returned  into  the  bowels  of  the 
earth,  tiiey  ceased  to  cover  the  grouiid, 
Gen.  viii.  5. 

To  DECREE,  is  firmly  to  purpose, 
and  authoritatively  to  appoint,  Job  xxii. 

28.    Isa.   X.    1.      A    DECREE    is,      (1.) 

An  authoritative  determination,  or 
law,  2  Chron.  xxx.  5.  The  acts  of 
the  Christian  council  at  Jerusalem, 
are  called  decrees  ordained,  to  mark 
their  binding  force  upon  the  church- 
es, Acts  xvi.  4.  (2.)  God's  settled 
purpose,  whereby  he  foreordains 
whatsoever  comes  to  pass,  Dan.  iv. 
2'1.  The  decree  made  for  the  rain, 
the  sea.  Sec.  denotes  not  only  the  pur- 
poses of  God  fixing  the  plan  of  these 
things,  but  also  the  fixed  laws  of  na- 
ture established  to  them,  Job  xxviii. 
26.  and  xxxviii.  f  10.  Prov.  viii.  29. 
Jer.  v.  22.  The  decree  which  Christ 
declares,  is  the  covenant  of  grace  that 
is  made  with  him,  as  the  only  begot- 
ten Son  of  God  and  our  surety,  Psal. 
ii.  7—10. 

The  DECREES  of  God,  are  his  pur- 
pose, whereby,  from  all  eternity,  he 
hath,  for  his  own  glory,  and  accord- 
ing to  the  counsel  of  his  will,  un- 
changeably foreordained  all  things 
which  come  to  pass.  They  imply 
his  foreknowledge,  and  fixed  settle- 
ment of  all  persons,  events,  and  cir- 
cumstances, that  take  place,  Acts  xv. 
18.  That  God  had  thus  decreed  all 
things,  is  evident  from  his  infinite 
knowledge  ;  his  having  all  creatures 
depemlant  on  him  ;  and  his  having 
so  often  foretold  the  birtli  and  death 
of  persons,  in  the  most  circumstantia- 
ted manner.  The  most  noted  branch 
of  the  divine  decree,  is  his  /ircdcsihia- 
tion,  o'-  fixed  appointment  of  the  eter- 
nal state  of  every  particular  angel  and 
man,  together  with  every  means  and 
circumstance  thereof.  To  understand 
tliis  aright,  it  is  necessary  to  keep  our 
eye  fixed  upon  the  infinite  wisdom 
and  cfjuity  of  God's  nature,  and  his 
absolute  sovereignty  over  all  liis  crea- 
turej.      God's  prcder/iiuatioa  of  un- 


gels,  is  his  holy,  wise,  and  unchange- 
able purpose,  whereby,  from  all  eter- 
nity, he  determined  to  form  in  time, 
so  many  millions  of  them,  in  a  state 
of  holiness  and  happiness,  but  subject 
to  change  ;  to  establish  such  individu- 
als of  them  in  this  state,  and  for  ever 
employ  them  to  enjoy  his  favour,  and 
shew  forth  the  praises  of  his  bounty 
and  goodness  ;  and  to  permit  others 
to  fall  into  sin,  through  their  own 
fault,  and  lie  therein,  and  be,  on  ac- 
count of  it,  eternally  punished,  to  the 
praise  of  the  glory  of  his  justice,  I 
Tim.  V.  21.  Jude  6.  2  Pet.  ii.  4. 

God's  predestination  of  men,  is  his 
eternal  purpose,  whereby  he  deter- 
mined to  form  so  many  of  them  ;  to 
create  them,  in  their  original  and  re- 
presentative, holy  and  happy  ;  to  per- 
mit their  covenant-head  to  fall,  and 
bring  on  their  whole  race  sinfulness 
and  misery.  Out  of  this  multitude, 
involved  in  common  corruption  and 
ruin,  he,  from  no  regard  to  foreseen 
good  works,  Init  for  his  mere  good 
pleasure,  elected  in  Christ,  the  smal- 
ler number  to  everlasting  life,  and  fix- 
ed the  whole  means  thereof,  -viz.  by 
the  incarnation,  obedience  and  death, 
and  intercession,  of  his  Son  ;  the  dis- 
pensation of  ordinances,  and  their  at- 
tendance thereto  ;  and  the  conviction, 
renovation  and  sanctification  of  the; 
Holy  Ghost,  Eph.  i.  4 — 6.  2  Thess. 
ii.  13,  14.  The  rest,  he,  in  a  sove- 
reign and  righteous  manner,  purpos- 
ed to  leave  in  their  sin,  permit  them 
to  increase  their  wickedness  ;  and,  in 
fine,  to  punish  them  on  account  of  it, 
to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  jus- 
tice, Rom.  ix.  1 ! — 23,  Matth,  xi.  25, 
26. 

Move  largely  ;  Election,  accord- 
ing to  the  scripture,  is  an  act  of  God, 
;  in  which  he,  as  eternal,  unchangeable, 
j  infinitely  wise,  good,  gracious,  sove- 
reign,  and  faithful  Jehovah,  intending 
I  to  manifest  the  glory  of  lus  own  per- 
j  fcctions,  particularly  of  his  power, 
'wisdom,  sovereignty,  grace  and  mer- 
'cy,  Eph.  iii.  10.  and  i.  5,  6,  1 1.  Mat. 
■xi.  Se.fvva  XX.  15,  16.    Rom.  ix.  15, 


DEC 


392 


DEC 


16,  IS — 23;  and  xi.  33,-  35,  35.  I 
Pet.  ii.  9.— 'from  all  eternity,  forc- 
knev/,  and  foi'echoose  to  everlasting 
salvation,  and  all  the  benefits  thereof, 
Horn.  viii.  29,  30  ;  and  v.   8  ;  and  ix. 

13.  John  iii.  16.  1  Pet.  i.  2.  2  Tim. 
ii.  19.  1  John  iv.  9,  10,  19. — some 
particular  persons  of  mankind,  whom 
he  pleased,  and  but  the  smaller  num- 
ber, and  as  permitted,  or  to  be  per- 
mitted, to  fall  into  sin  and  misery, 
from  which  they  could  not  recover 
themselves,  MatUi.  xx.  16.  aad  xxii. 

14.  Lukcxii.  32.  2  Tim.  ii.  19.  John 
X.  2  6 — 28.  and  xiii.  18,  and  xvii.  6, 
12.  and  xv.  19.  Rom.  viii.  29.  andix. 
16,  18.  and  V.  8, 10  ;  and  pre-appoint- 
ed  them  to  salvation,  into  conformity 
Avith  Christ,  and  to  adoption  into  his 
family,  as  heirs  of  God,  and  joint 
heirs  with  him,  2  Thess.  ii.  13.  1 
Thess,  V.  9.  Rom.  viii.  17,  29.  Eph. 
i.  5  ;  and  without  regarding  any  fore- 
seen qualities  in  them,  whether  natu- 
ral or  moral,  as  his  motive,  hath,  of 
his  own  mere  will,  and  sovereign 
grace  and  good  pleasure,  Matth.  xi. 
25,  26.  1  Cor.  i.  25 — 28.  Rom.  ix. 
1  i,  16,  18.  Eph.  i.  4,  5.  2  Tim.  i.  9, 
— from  eternity,  Matth.,xxv.  34.  Eph. 
i.  4.  2  Tim.  i.  9.  Rev.  xiii.  8.  Titus 
i.  2, — chosen  them  in  Christ  as  their 
head  ;  and  unalterably  ordained  and 
appointed  tliem  to  obtain  their  ever- 
lasting life  in  and  through  lam,  Rom. 
i:^.  H,  18,  23.  2  Tim.  i.  9.  Acts  xiii. 
48.  1  Thess.  V.  9.  with  iv.  17.  Rom. 
xi.  29.  John  x.  28,  29  ;  and  inscrib- 
ed their  names  in  his  book  of  life, 
Luke  X.  20.  Psalm  iv.  3.  Rev.  iii.  5. 
and  xiii.  8.  and  xvii.  8  ;  and  thus  dis- 
tinguished them  from  therest  of  man- 
kind, who  were  left  in  their  corrup- 
tion, and  the  misery  thereby  deserv- 
ed, 1  Cor.  iv.  7.  andi.  26 — 28.  Rom. 
ix.  15.  Eph.  i.  4,  5,  6;  and,  in  the 
same  wise  and  unchangeable  counsel, 
fixed  the  mediatiqn  oFChrist,  effectu- 
al cailing  to  him,  spiritual  union  with 
him,  and  an  intercsL  in,  and  partaking 
of  him,  and  his  righteousness  and  ful- 
ness ;  together  v.  ith  faith  and  holi- 
ness, as  means  of  their  eternal  s?dva- 


tion,  John  iii.  16,  17.  and  x.  26 — 29. 
and  xvii.  4,  6.  Eph.  i.  4.  Col.  i.  19. 
2  I'im.  i.  9.  1  Thess.  v.  9.  1  Pet.  ii. 
19,20.  Rom.  viii.  1 — 4,  28—30.  Isa. 
xlv.  24,  25.  Acts  xiii.  43.  2  Thess. 
ii.  13.  1  Peter  i.  2.  Heb.  xi.  6.  and 
xii.  14.  John  iii.  3,  5. 

Reprobation,  is  an  act  of  God,  in 
Avhich  he,  the  absolutely  independent, 
and  infinitely  sovereign,  wise,  power- 
ful, righteous,  and  holy  Jehovah^ 
whose  thoughts,  judgments,  and  ways 
are  unsearchable,  Isa.  Iv.  9.  and  xl. 
13.  Rom.  xi.  33,  34.  Job  xi.  6,  7. 
and  xxxiii.  3, — intending  to  manifest 
the  glory  of  his  high  sovereignty,  al- 
mighty power,  unsearchable  wisdom^ 
unbounded  patience,  and  revenging 
justice,  Matth.  xx.  15.  Rom.  xi.  11, 
22,  33,  34,  36.  and  ix.  15 — 22.  and 
ii.  4.  Isaiah  v.  4.  Pro  v.  xvi.  4, — didj 
from  all  eternity,  in  his  immutable 
purpose,  Matth.  xxv.  34,  41.  Rom. 
ix.  11.  James  i.  17.  Job  xxiii.  13. — 
Eph.  i.  1 1.  Isa.  xlvi.  10.  and  xiv.  24, 
27, — according  to  his  own  mere  good 
pleasure,  pass  by,  and  determine  to 
leave,  certain  persons  of  mankind, 
greater  in  number,  but  in  themselves 
no  M'orse  than  others,  in  the  state 
of  sin  and  misery,  into  which  they 
would  fall,  Rom.  ix.  13,  15,  17,  18. 
and  xi.  20,  21,  22.  and  v.  12.  and 
iii.  10 — 19,  23.  Matth.  xx.  15,  16. 
and  xxii.  14.  and  xxiv.  40,41.  Luke 
xii.  32.  Eph.  ii.  3  ;  not  to  know  them 
with  any  distinguished  regard, — not 
to  love  them  with  any  particular  good 
will, — not  to  pity  them  in  order  to 
their  eternal  salvation — did  not  choose, 
predeslinate,  set  apart,  or  ordain  them 
to  eternal  life,  Matth.  vii.  23.  Rom. 
viii.  29,  30.  and  ix.  13,  15,  17,  18. 
John  xiii.  18.  I  Cor.  iv.  7.  Acts  xiii. 
48.  1  Thess.  v.  9  ;  did  not  write 
their  names  in  his  bock  of  life,  or 
mark  tliem  out  for  his  sheep,  people, 
and  subjects,  and  objects  and  vessels 
of  mercy,  John  x.  26.  Rom.  ix.  6, 
7,  25,  Hosea  i.  6,  9  ;  and,  in  conse- 
quence hereof,  determined  to  with- 
hold from  tliem  the  undeserved  fa- 
vours of  redemption  and  reconcilia- 


DEC 


35: 


DED 


tion  through  Christ,  and  of  efiectual 
calling,  justification,  adoption,  faith 
and  holiness,  John  x.  15,  26.  and 
xvii.  y.  and  xii.  37 — 40.  Matth.  xi. 
25,26.  and  xiii.  11,  13.  Rom.  viii. 
28 — 33.  2  Thess.  iii.  2.  Eph.  ii.  S  ; 
but  not  all  external  favours  of  com- 
mon providence,  or  of  gospel  revela- 
tions and  common  inthiences,  and 
gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Acts  xiv. 
17.  Rom.  ii.  4.  and  ix.  22.  Exod. 
vii.  16,  17.  Lev.  xxvi.  3—13.  Deut. 
xxviii.  1  — 14.    Isa.  v.  4.  Matth.  xiii. 

9.  and  xxiii.  37.  Heb.  vi.  4,  5.  and  x. 
26,  29.  2  Peter  ii.  20,  21.   1  Cor.  xii. 

10.  Gen.  vi.  3.  Acts  vii.  51  ;  and  de- 
termined, that  they,  being  of  their 
own  accord  rendered  miserable,  by 
their  sin,  original  and  actual,  against 
law  or  gospel, — and  become  dcspisers 
of  his  beni;fit3,  Eph.  ii.  1 — 3.  Rom. 
v.  12 — 14.  and  ii.  12,  14,  15.  Mark 
xvi.  16.  John  iii.  18.  and  xii.  40.  Rom. 
ii.  4,  5.  and  xi.  7.  Matth.  x.  15.  Job 
viii.  4.  Psalm  Ixxxi.  11,  12,  13.  Acts 
xiv.  16,— should,  in  a  wise,  holy,  and 
sovereign  manner,  ansvverably  to  their 
freedom  of  will,  and  their  rebeiiious 
dispositions.  Psalm  xlv.  6,  7.  Jer, 
xii.  1.  Psalm  cxlv.  17.  and  civ.  24. 
Rom.  xi.  33,  34.  James  i.  13.  Matth. 
xxiii.  37.  John  v.  40.  Acts  vii.  51, — 
for  their  foi"mer  sins  be  further  blind- 
ed in  their  mind,  and  hardened  in  their 
heart, — given  up  to  strong  delusions, 
vile  affections,  and  a  reprobate  sense, 
Exod.  xiv.  4.  John  xii.  40.  Rom.  ix. 
15.  and  xi.  7,  8.  and  i.  24,  28.  2 
Thess.  ii.  11.  Isa.  Ixvi.  4;  that,  per- 
severing ill  their  obstinate  wicked- 
ness, and  convicted  by  their  own  con- 
sciences of  final  impenitence,  and  nei- 
ther capable  to  blame  the  severity  of 
God,  or  to  excuse  themselves  as  ig- 
norant of  his  will,  or  unable  to  resist 
his  providence,  or  accept  his  offered 
salvation,  Matth.  xxvii.  4.  Luke  xvi. 
24,  27.  Matth.  xxv.  25 — 28,  44,  45. 
Rom.  ii.  4,  15.  and  i.  20.  and  ix.  19, 
20.  Luke  xxii.  22.  John  v.  40, — 
should,  as  hated  of  God,  appointed, 
separated,  and  foreordained  to  evil, 
wrath,  and  condemnation  ;    and,   as 

Vol.  L 


children  of  wrath,  vessels  of  wrath 
fitted  to  destruction,  Mai.  i.  3.  Rom. 
ix.  13.  Prov.  xvi.  4.  1  Thess.  v.  9. 
1  Peter  ii.  8.  Jude  4.  2  Thess.  ii.  3. 
John  xvii.  12.  Rom.  ix.  22, — be,  for 
their  sins,  eternally  damned,  Hosea 
xiii.  9.  Matth.  xxv.  41. — 46.  Ezek. 
xviii.  4.  Rom.  ii.  8,  9.  Isa.  iii.  11. 

The  decrees  of  God  are  executed 
in  his  work  of  creation  and  provi- 
dence, and  are  the  rule  according  to 
which  he  invariably  acts,  Eph.  i.  11. 
Isa.  xlvi.  10.  Without  allowing  this. 
He  represent  the  Almighty  as  inferior 
to  our  artists  on  earth.  To  imagine, 
that  either  his  purpose  or  providence 
interferes  witii  the  freedom  of  the 
will  of  rational  creatures,  is  to  sup- 
pose God  no  v>'iser  than  ourselves, 
and  utterly  incapable  to  form  or  exe- 
cute a  plan  worthy  of  himself.  The 
means  of  accomplishing  the  divine 
decrees  are  so  connected,  that  one 
thing  is  often  a  condition  of,  or  at 
least  indispensably  necessary  to  the 
existence  of  another;  but  to  imagine 
his  purpose  itself  suspended  on  the 
fi'ee-v.'ill  and  behaviour  oi'  men,  is  to 
suppose  him  dependant  on  his  crea- 
tures, and  their  free-will  a  necessary 
restraint  on  his  liberty. 

DEDAN.  (1.)  The  son  of  Raa- 
mah,  and  grandson  of  Cush.  It  is 
pnibab'e,  his  posterity  had  their  resi- 
dence on  the  v.'est  of  the  Persian 
Gulph  in  Arabia-Felix,  where  the 
city  Dedan  is  yet  to  be  found.  Gen. 
X.  7.  (2.)  The  son  of  Jokshan,  and 
grandson  of  Abraham.  He  was  the 
father  of  the  Dedanim,  Letushim, 
Ashurim,  and  Leummim,  tribes  in 
Arabia  the  Desert,  Genesis  xxv.  3. 
Whether  the  offspring  of  this  man 
peopled  the  city  of  Dedan,  on  the 
frontiers  of  Idumea,  we  know  not.  It 
is  certain,  the  Dedanites,  chiefly  t!ie 
posterity  of  the  latter,  traded  with 
the  Tyrians  in  ivory,  ebony,  and  fine 
clothes  for  chariots,  and  were  miser- 
ably harrassed  by  the  Assyrians  and 
Chaldeans,  Ezek.  xxvii.  15,  20.  and 
xxv.  13.  Isaiah  xxi.  13.  Jer.  xxv.  23. 
land  xlix.  8. 
ii  3D 


r>  E 


S94 


DEE 


DEED,     See  Work. 

DEEM;  to  think;  to  guess,  Acts 
xxvii.  27. 

DEEP.  (1.)  That  where  it  is  a 
great  way  from  the  surface  to  the 
bottom,  Psalm  cxl.  10.  (2.)  What 
is  strange,  unknown,  incomprehensi- 
ble, Isa.  xxxiii.  19.  Jobxii.  22.  Dan. 
ii.  22.  Psalm  xcii.  5.  Thus  the  dce/i 
thhigs  of  God  are  the  iTiysteries  of  his 
purpose,  word,  and  providence,  1  Cor. 
ii.  10.  (3.)  What  is  complete  and 
full.  Poverty  is  dccfi,  when  it  is  very 
great,  2  Cor.  viii.  2.  Sleep  is  deep, 
when  one  can  hardly  be  awakened  out 
of  it.  Acts  XX.  9.  Dan.  ix.  10.  To 
rei'oU  deejdij  ;  to  corrupt  themselves 
deefihj,  is  to  proceed  in  apostacy  and 
wickedness  to  a  fearful  degrqe,  Isa. 
xxxi.  6.  lies.  ix.  9. 

Deep,  or  depth  ;  (1.)  The  ocean, 
sea,  and  deep  places  thereof.  Job  xli. 
31,  32.  (2.)  The  mingled  chaos  of 
earth  and  v/ater,  Gen.  i.  2.  (3.)  The 
huge  collection  of  waters  hid  in  the 
bowels  of  the  eartii.  Gen.  vii.  1 1.  and 
viii.  2.  (4.)  Fearful  and  overwhelrn- 
ijjj^y  trouble  on  soul  or  body,  Psalm 
cxxx.  1.  and  Ixxxviii.  6.  Rom.  viii. 
39.  (5.)  The  grave,  which  is  dig- 
ged in  the  earth,  Rom.  x.  7.  (6.)  A 
deep  dungeon,  where  one  sinks  in 
darkness,  water,  or  mire,  2  Cor.  xi. 
25.  (7.)  Heli,  which  is  hidden,  un- 
searchable, and  bcitornless,  Luke  viii. 
31.  Rev.  XX.  3.  Prov.  ix.  18.  The 
dc/iths  ofihe  sea^  into  which  God  casts 
his  people's  sins,  are  the  infinity  of 
his  pardoning  grace,  and  the  unbound- 
ed m(5rit  of  the  blood  of  Jesus,  where- 
by our  iniquities  are  so  perfectly  par- 
doned, that  they  can  never  more  be 
cnarg':;d  on  us,  IMic.  vii.  19.  The 
d-'litli  of  the  riches  of  the  rjisdom  and 
kncrx'lrdge  of  God,  is  the  infiiiity  and 
unsearchableness  thereof,  Rom.  xi. 
33.  The  depth  of  the  love  of  Jesus, 
is  its  condescension  to  save  the  vilest 
and  meanest  sinner  from  the  lov/cst 
hcli,  Eph.  iii.  18.  Thii  depths  cf  Sa- 
tan, are  mysterious  fancies,  and  secret 
or  shimcful  practices  invented  by  se- 
dLicers,   Rev.  ;i.  21.     The  Chaldean 


army  is  likened  to  a  deep,  for  their 
multitude,  their  noise,  and  their  over- 
whelming conquests,  Ezek.  xxvi.  19. 
The  countries  wasted  by  the  Assy- 
rians are  likened  to  a  great  deep,  for 
their  number  of  inhabitants,  their 
confusion  and  roaring  noise,  Amos 
vii.  4.  ■  These,  as  well  as  the  trade 
of  his  rivers,  Hiddekel,  Euphrates, 
fee.  exalted  the  Assyrian  empire  and 
king ;  and  were  covered  with  mourn- 
ing when  it  was  overturned,  Ezek. 
xxxi.  4,  15.  God's  judgments  are 
a  great  deep  ;  are  very  mysterious, 
and  hard  to  be  understood)  Psalm 
xxxvi.  6. 

[The  ancient  Hebrews,  as  well  as 
the  generality  of  the  eastern  people 
at  this  day,  were  of  opinion  that  the 
abyss,  the  sea  and  waters  encompass- 
ed the  whole  earth  ;  that  the  earth 
was  as  it  were  immersed,  and  float- 
ing upon  the  abyss,  almost,  say  they, 
like  a  water-melon  swimming  upon 
and  in  the  water,  which  covers  a  small 
moiety  of  it.  Farther,  they  believed 
that  the  earth  was  founded  upon  the 
waters,  or  at  least  that  it  had  its  foun- 
dation on  the  abyss.  Under  these  wa- 
ters, and  at  the  bottom  of  this  abyss, 
the  scripture  represents  the  giants  to 
be  groaning  and  sufl'ering  the  punish- 
ment of  their  sin  :  There  the  Re- 
phaims  arc  confined,  those  old  giants 
who  when  they  were  living  made  the 
people  round  about  them  tremble. 
Lastly,  in  these  dark  dungeons  it  is, 
that  the  prophets  describe  to  us  the 
kings  of  Tyre,  Babylon,  and  Egypt, 
to  be  lying  down  and  buried,  yet  alive 
and  expiating  the  guilt  of  their  pride 
and  cruelty.  These  depths  are  the 
abode  of  devils  and  wicked  men  :  "  I 
saw,"  says  St.  John,  in  the  Revela- 
tions, "  a  star  fail  from  heaven,  and 
to  him  was  given  the  key  of  the  bot- 
tomless pit.  And  he  opened  the  bot- 
tomless pit,  and  their  arose  a  smoke 
out  of  it,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great  fur- 
nace which  obscured  the  sun  and  air  ; 
and  there  came  out  of  the  smoke  lo- 
custs which  scattered  themselves  over 
the  whole  earth.  And  they  had  a  king 


DEE  ' 

over  them  which  is  the  angel  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  whose  name  is  Apol- 
lyon,  that  is,  Destroyer,"  Rev.  ix. 
1 — 11,  And  in  another  place,  the 
beast  is  represented  to  us  as  ascend- 
ing out  of  the  bottomless  pit,  and 
making  Avar  against  the  "  two  wit- 
nesses of  God."  Lastly,  "  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  descends  from  heaven 
•with  the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit, 
and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand,  he  laid 
hold  on  the  dragon,  that  old  serpent 
which  is  the  devil  and  satan,  and  cast 
him  into  the  bottomless  pit,  and  shut 
him  up,  and  set  a  seal  upon  him,  that 
he  should  deceive  the  nations  no  more 
till  the  thousand  years  should  be  ful- 
filled ;  and  after  that  he  should  be 
loosed  a  little  season."]     Mom.  Ed. 

DEER  ;  a  four-footed  beast  of  the 
flock  kind.  Their  horns  are  branchy, 
and  fall  off  yearly  :  they  are  at  first 
hairy,  but  afterward  become  smooth. 
The  females  seldom  have  any  horns. 
The  various  creatures  of  the  deer 
kind  are  the  hart,  the  roe-buck,  rein- 
deer, elk,  gout-deer,  horse-deer,  &c. 
These  creatures  live  long  ;  and,  es- 
pecially when  young,  are  very  come- 
ly and  loving.  They  have  a  great 
antipathy  at  serpents,  and  eat  multi- 
tudes of  them.  It  is  said  too,  that 
serpents  are  much  disposed  to  fasten 
on,  and  sting  their  bodies,  v/hen  they 
find  them  asleep.  Their  thirst  is 
excessively  strong  and  painful.  They 
are  very  timorous,  swift,  and  can  leap 
far.  They  were  allowed  to  be  eaten, 
by  the  ceremonial  law.  Lev.  xi.  3. 
Deut.  xiv.  5.  1  Kings  iv.  23.  •  The 
hinds,  or  female  deer,  have  great 
pain  in  bringing  forth  their  young; 
and,  it  is  said,  are  sometimes  assisted 
by  the  noise  made  by  claps  of  thun- 
der. Job  xxxix.  1 — 4.  Jesus  Christ 
is  likened  to  a  roe.,  hart.,  and  hind,  to 
mark  his  loveliness  and  love  ;  his  e- 
ternal  duration  ;  the  eiimity  between 
him  and  the  old  scrpt-Jit  and  his  seed  ; 
his  sad  suffering  and  pei'secution  on 
earth  ;  his  thirst  for  his  Father's  sup- 
port, a'.id  glorious  revrard  ;  and  his 
beings   the  allowed   provision  of  our 


395 


DEE 


..Jt. 


soul ;  and  his  speed  in  coming  to 
deliver  us.  Song  ii.  9,  17.  and  viii. 
14.  Psalm  xxii. /zV/<*.  The  saints  are 
likened  to  harts  panting  for  water- 
brooks,  to  mark  the  earnestness  of 
their  desire  after  God,  and  the  ordi- 
nances of  iiis  grace,  when  hunted  by 
Satan,  and  persecuted  by  the  world, 
Psalm  xlii.  1.  The  breasis  of  the 
saints,  namely,  their  faith,  love,  and 
edifying  conversation,  and  the  minis- 
ters and  ordinances  of  the  church, 
are  like  ttvin-roes  feeding  among  lilies  ; 
are  very  harmonious,  pleasant,  and 
comely.  Song  iv.  5.  and  vii.  3.  The 
Chaldeans  were  like  chased  roes.,  when 
with  terror  and  dread  they  fled  from 
the  fury  of  the  Medes  and  Persians, 
not  knowing  what  to  do,  Isa.  xiii.  14. 
Wives  are  likened  to  hi^ids  and  roe<i, 
to  mark  their  comeliness  and  affec- 
tion, and  the  delight  their  husbands 
should  take  in  them,  Prov.  v.  19.  To 
charge  by  the  rocs  and  hinds.,  is  to  be- 
seech and  obtest,  by  every  thing 
comely  and  desirable,  and  for  the 
sake  of  Christ  and  his  people.  Song 
ii.  7.  and  iii.  5. 

Dr.  Shaw  thinks  the  Yachmur, 
which  we  render  falloiv-dee?;  to  be 
the  wild  bear  ;  but  perhaps  it  is  ra- 
ther the  elk,  a  kind  of  red  deer.  He 
takes  the  Tzebi,  which  v/e  render 
roc,  to  be  the  antelope,  a  kind  of  goal, 
about  the  bigness  of  a  deer.  There 
are  three  kinds  of  the  antelope,  tv.-o  in 
Africa,  and  another  in  India,  whose 
horns,  springing  out  of  their  fore- 
head, are  sometimes  about  three  feet 
loner.* 


*  In  Amei'ica,  stags  feed  on  the  broad 
leaved  ka'.mia  ;  yet  that  plant  is  a  poison 
to  all  o'JicT  horni-d  anini.-ils  :  their  intes- 
tines arc  found  filled  will:  it  duriii;,'-  v,  inter. 
If  tht:ir  er.trails  are  given  to  dogs,  tlicy  be- 
come stupid,  and  as  if  drunk,  and  often  are 
so  ill  as  hardly  to  escape  with  life.  The 
rein-deer  is  a  r.ative  of  Lapland,  and  the 
northern  piuls  of  Europe  .ind  Asia  ; — 
and  is  found  in  amazing-  n;iml>ers  in'  tha 
nei.i>:!ibou;-!iOod  of  Hudson'.s-Eay.  To  the 
Lupiandrrs  this  animal  is  the  substitute 
<>i'  tlic  horse,  the  cow,  tii-  goat,  and  tlic 


D  E  F 


396 


D  E  G 


DEFAME;  to  reproach. 

DEFEAT  ;  to  overturn  ;  render 
successless,  overcome,  2  Sam.  xv.  34. 

To  DEFEND,  is  to  protect  from 
enemies  and  wrongs,  Psalm  Ixxxii.  3. 

Defence;  (1.)  Protection;  re- 
fuge, 2Chron.xi.  5.  (2.)  Wfiat  one 
has  to  say  in  vindication  of  himself, 
against  his  accusers,  Acts  xix.  33. 
God  and  Christ  are  a  deftnce  ;  they 
protect  the  saints  from  enemies, 
wrath,  danger,  and  hurt,  Psalm  xxxi. 
2.  Isa.  iv.  5.  and  xxxiii.  16.  Minis- 
ters are  set  for  the  defence  of  the  gos- 
pel;  to  maintain  it  in  its  purity  and 
honour,  against  heretics,  and  every 
other  opposer,  Phil.  i.  17.  Wisdom 
and  money  are  a  defence  ;  are  useiu! 
to  protect  their  owners  from  outward 
trouble  and  ruin,  Eccl.  vii.  12. 

DEFER;  delay;  to  put  off  till 
afterward,  Eccl.  v.  4.  Isa.  xlviii.  9. 
Acts  XXV.  17.  Hope  dftrred^skkavi 
the  heart :  when  what  we  expect  and 
wait  for  is  long  in  coming,  ovu'  heart 
faints  for  fiar  it  should  never  come, 
Prov.  xiii.  12. 

DEFY  ;  to  boast  against  one,  that 
he  is  incapable  to  fight  with  us,  or  do 


sheep :  and  is  their  only  wealth  :  1lie  ir/ilk 
aflbrds  tliem  cheese  ;  the  fles!',  food ;  tlie 
skins,  clothrog  ;  the  tendons,  bowstnng-s  ; 
and  when  split,  thread ;  t!ie  horns,  g'Uie  ; 
the  bones,  spoons ;  and  in  the  winter  it 
draws  them  iii  their  sledg'es  over  the  lakes 
and  country,  which  are  tlien  covered  wldi 
sn.ow  and  ice,  with  amazing- swiftness.  A 
ricli  Laplander  is  possessed  of  a  herd  of 
1000  rein-deer. 

The  Virginian-deer  is  a  quite  distinct 
species,  and  peculiar  to  America,  inliabits 
the  vast  savannas  bordering-  the  Missis- 
sippi, and  g-ruze  in  herds  innumerable, 
alun.g-  v/iih  tlie  stags  and  buffuloes.     Ency. 

The  circumstance  of  deer  eating  serpents, 
:i3  mentioned  by  Mr.  Brovm,  ^ve  do  not 
recollect  of  ever  iiaving'  heard  of  before  ; 
but  we  are  assin-ed  tiint  they  do  sometimes 
ull  snakes,  by  jumping-  on  them  with  their 
.sharp  pointed  hoofs ;  and  they  l^ave  also 
been  kno'.vn  to  paw  up  wasps'  nests.  The 
(leer  slieds  its  horns  once  every  year,  about 
J'lni.ary  \\  Idi  us  ;  a;;d  its  luiir  once  a  year, 
which  chang;es  colour  four  times,  the  blue, 
the  g-i-ey,  tha  red,  aud  the  rusty  colour. 


something  we  mention,  )  Sam.  xvii. 
10,  36,45. 

DEFILE  ;  to  render  unclean,  (1.) 
By  disgraceful  usage,  2  Kings  xxiii. 
8,  10.  Ezek.  xxviii.  7.  (20  With 
ceremonial  pollution,  as  the  leprosy, 
the  touching  of  a  dead  body,  8cc.  Lev. 
xiv.  46.  Numb.  v.  2.  (3.)  'With 
sinfvd  filthiness,  by  foUoAving  Hea- 
thenish customs,  by  seeking  to  wiz- 
ards, by  idolatry,  apostacy,  error,  vm- 
natural  lust,  whoredom,  evil  speech, 
1  Cor.  ^dii.  7.  Tit.  i.  15.  Lev.  xviii.. 
24.  and  xix.  31.  Ezek.  xx.  7.  Heb. 
xii.  15.  1  Tim.  vi.  S.andi.  10.  Gen. 
xxxiv.  1.  Ezek.  xviii.  11.  Jam.  iii.  6. 
God's  name  is  defied,  when  those  who 
profess  to  be  his  people  bring  a  re- 
proach on  him,  with  their  untender 
carriage,  Ezek.  xliii.  7,  8.  His  priest- 
hood v/as  defiled.,  when  men  invested 
with  it,  walked  unM'orthy  of  it,  or  by 
marriage  with  Heathens,  brought  in 
a  strange  brood  to  offxiate,  Neh.  xiii. 
2,9.  His  sanctuary  was  defiled,  when 
men  contemned  the  service  of  it,  wal- 
lov.'ed  in  wickedness,  while  they  pro- 
fessed to  cleave  to  his  worship  ;  or 
when  they  filled  it  Avith  dead  carcases, 
Lev.  XX.  3.  Ezek.  v.  1 1.  and  xxiii.  38. 
and  ix.  7.  The  earth  is  defiled  under 
its  inhabitants,  when  men  commit 
their  wickedness  on  it,  and  use  it  as 
an  in.strument  therein,  Isa.  xxiv.  5. 
Jer.  iii.  9.  -and  xvi.  18.  The  saints 
not  d-  filing  their  garments,  and  not  be- 
ing defied  with  women,  imports  their 
walking  in  purity  and  holiness  of  con- 
versation, as  persons  clot'Vv'd  with 
the  righteousness  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  their  keeping  themselves  from 
the  abomination  of  Antichrist,  Rev. 
iii.  4.  and  xiv.  4. 

DEFRAUD  ;  deceitfully  to  with- 
hold or  take  one's  just  due  from  liina, 
1  Cor.  vii.  5,  7.  and  vi.  7  ;  but  in  1 
Thess.  iv.  6.  it  perhaps  sigtufies  to  in- 
jure one,  by  defiling  his  wife. 

DEGENERATE  ;  grown  worse 
than  iK  was  originally.  The  Jews 
were  turned  into  the  degenerate  plant 
of  a  strange  vine,  when,  leaving  the 
example  of  their  pious  ancestors,  they 


DEL 


597 


DEM 


gradually  became  almost  as  wicked  as 
Heathens,  Jer.  ii.  21. 

DEGREE.  (1.)  A  part,  or  divi- 
sion of  a  dial ;  or  a  step  of  a  stair  ; 
2  Kings  XX.  9.  (2.)  Condition  ;  or- 
der, rank,  1  Chron.  XV.  18.  Psal.  Ixii. 
9.  In  allusion  to  the  custom  of  giving 
the  higher  seats  in  a  school  to  the  best 
scholar,  deacons  are  said  to  purchase 
to  themsehes  a  good  degree,  when,  by 
the  proper  exercise  of  their  office, 
they  gain  themselves  much  honour 
and  reputation,  1  Tim.  iii.  13. 

DEHAVITES  ;  a  tribe  of  the  Sa- 
maritans ;  perhaps  the  same  with 
the  Avites ;  or  they  might  come  from 
about  the  I'iver  Diaba  in  Assyria,  Ezra 
iv.  9. 

DELECTABLE ;  precious ;  come- 
ly ;  delightful  ;  idols  are  so  called, 
Isa.  xliv.  9. 

DELICATE  ;  fine  ;  nice,  Deut. 
xxviii.  54.  Delicacies  ;  deli- 
CATES  ;  most  precious  things,  wealth, 
Sec.  that  are  to  the  desire,  as  dainty 
meats  to  the  belly,  Rev.  xviii.  3.  Jer. 
li.  34.  He  that  delicately  bringcth  up 
his  sei-vant  from  a  child,  shall  have  him 
become  his  son  at  length.  He  that  too 
nicely  and  indulgently  brings  up  his 
servant,  may  expect  him  by  and  by  to 
grow  as  bold  and  familiar,  and  as  full 
of  pretensions,  as  if  he  were  an  heir 
of  the  family,  Prov.  xxix.  21. 

DELI  CIO  U  SLY,  in  wealth,  plea- 
sure and  luxury.  Rev.  xviii.  7. 

DELIGHT  ;  to  take  pleasure, 
Esth.  vi.  6.  God's  Jiot  delighting  in 
the  ceremonial  services  of  the  Avicked 
Jews,  imports  his  abhorrence  of  them, 
because  of  the  wicked  n^anner  and  end 
for  which  they  were  performed,  Isa. 
i.  11.  Jer.  vi.  20.  His  people  are  a 
delightsome  land,  when  their  ijicty, 
glory,  and  hap]iiness  are  very  great, 
Mai.  iii.  12.  Wliat  one  takes  great 
pleasure  in,  is  called  his  delight  :  so 
Jesusisthef/e//'/;/r/of  his  Father,  Prov. 
viii.  30.  Upright  saints,  and  their 
prayers,  and  just  weights,  are  the  de- 
light of  God,  Prov.  xii.  22.  and  xv.  8 
and  xi.  1,  20. 

DELILAH,     See  Samson. 


DELIVER;  (1.)  To  give  into 
one's  hand  ;  give  up,  Gen.  xl.  13. 
Exod.  V.  18.  (2.)  To  free  from  dis- 
eases, danger,  enemies,  £cc.  Exod.  iii. 
8.  Heb.  ii.  15.  Deliverance  de- 
notes, (I.)  A  rescue  from  outward 
danger  and  distress.  Gen.  xxxii.  11. 
(2.)  A  rescue  from  sin  and  misery, 
by  the  blood  and  Spirit  of  Christ, 
Luke  iv.  18.  (3.)  The  bringing  forth 
of  a  child,  whereby  a  woman  is  freed 
from  her  burden,  eased  of  her  pains, 
and  gives  to  the  vvorld  a  new  inhabi- 
tant, Isa.  xxvi.  17.  The  erection  or 
reformation  of  a  church,  is  likened  to 
the  delivery  of  a  man-child  :  with 
much  pain  and  labour  are  a  number  of 
lively  and  active  church-members 
brought  forth,  Isa.  Ixvi.  7.  Rev.  xii. 
2—4. 

DELUSIONS  ;  errors  and  influ- 
ences of  Satan,  calculated  to  deceive 
men.  God  chooses  men's  delusions^ 
and  sends  them  strong  delusions,  wheUy 
in  his  righteous  judgment,  andinfinite 
wisdom,  he  permits  Satan,  their  own 
lusts,  and  false  teachers,  effectually  to 
seduce  them  ;  and  gives  them  up  to 
the  very  errors  and  abominations 
which  they  relish,  Isa.  Ixvi.  4.  2  Thes 
ii.  11. 

DEMAND  ;  to  ask  humbly,  Luke- 
iii.  14.  Jobxlii.  4;    or  authoritative 
ly.  Job  xxxviii.  5.  and  xi.  7. 

DEMAS  ;  an  early  professor  of 
Christianity,  perhaps  a  preacher,  that 
was  for  a  while  very  serviceable  to- 
Paul  in  his  confinement ;  but  al)0ut 
^.  D.  65,  he  forsook  him  to  folioAV 
some  more  gainful  worldly  business. 
It  is  said,  he  fell  into  the  heresy  of  E- 
bion  and  Corinthus,  who  lieldChrist 
to  be  a  mere  man,  Col.  iv.  14.  2  Tim. 
iv.  10.* 

DEMETRIUS  ;  a  silversmith  of 
Ephesus,  who  made  (what  arc  called 


•  It  seems,  says  Beza,  that  Demas  af- 
terward  repented  and  returned  to  Paul  ; 
since  he  is  mentioned  as  o"e  of  his  fellow- 
labourtrs  in  tlie  epistle  to  PI>ilcmon  v.hi'h 
was  ])i-()bably  written  after  the  second  epis- 
tle to  Tiir.othv. 


D  E  M 


598 


DEN 


in  our  translation,  silver  shniies,  but 
moi'e  agreea!)ly  to  the  import  of  the 
Greek  word)  little  moilels  of  Diana's 
temple  there,  v/ith  her  image  included 
therein. '  Vexed  at  the  success  of  the 
gospel,  and  the  danger  of  his  loss  of 
business,  by  the  inhabitants  turninj^ 
their  backs  on  idolatry,  he  convened 
a  mob  of  his  fellow-tradesmen,  and 
represented  to  them  the  danger  of 
their  craft,  and  idolatrous  worship. 
They  were  immediately  inflamed  with 
rage ;  and  assisted  by  the  rascally  part 
of  the  inhabitants,  they  raised,  for 
some  hours,  a  terrible  outcry,  Great 
is  Diana  of  the  Efihesians.  They  seiz- 
ed Aristarchus  and  Gaius,  and  hurri- 
ed them  into  the  theatre,  no  doubt, 
with  a  view  to  have  them  condemned. 
Perceiving  Alexander,  perhaps  the 
coppersmith,  they  dragged  him  into 
the  crowd  ;  he  begged  they  Avould 
hear  what  he  had  to  say  for  himself ; 
but,  understanding  that  he  was  a  Jew, 
and  so  an  enemy  to  their  religion, 
they  would  not  hear  him  ;  but  con- 
tinued to  bawl  out,  Great  is  Diana  of 
the  Efihesians.  Meanv/hile  a  notary 
of  considerable  influence  in  the  city, 
got  an  audience  of  the  mob.  He  Avarm- 
ly  represented  to  them.  That  the  men 
whom  they  had  seized  could  not  be 
proven  blasphemers  of  Diana,  nor  rob- 
bers of  her  temple  ;  that  the  honour 
of  Diana  was  sufficiently  established 
ail  the  world  ever,  and  the  Ephesians' 
zeal  for  her  worship  abundantly 
known  ;  that  they  were  in  the  vitmost 
hazard  of  being  called  to  account,  and 
punished  by  their  Roman  superiors, 
for  the  uproar  which  tliey  had  made  ; 
that  if  Demetrius,  or  any  body  else, 
had  a  plea,  they  ought  to  bring  it  re- 
gularly before  a  lawful  meeting  of  the 
magistracy,  and  not  fill  the  city  with 
confusion.  With  this  soft  and  sensi- 
ble remonstrance,  he  quieted  and  dis- 
])ersed  the  mob.  Whether  this  De- 
metrius afterward  became  a  C'hristian 
convert,  and  [was  that  Demetrius 
v.'ho,  as  John  dechires,]  had  a  ^-ood  rc- 
Jio'rt  of  alt  jnen,  v.'e  knov.'  not,  Acts 
::i:v.  24—40.  2  John  12, 


DEN  ;  a  hole,  or  hollow  place  in 
the  earth,  where  lions  and  other  wild 
beasts  lodge,  Judg.  vi.  2.  Job  xxxvii. 
8.  Rev.  vi.  15.  God's  temple  became 
a  dm  of  thieves,  when  multitudes  of 
wicked  men  officiated  in  it ;  and,  to 
the  robbing  God  of  his  honour,  pros- 
tituted it  to  be  a  place  of  dishonest 
merchandise,  Jer.  vii.  11.  Matth.  xxi. 
13.  Jerusalem,  and  other  cities  of 
Judah,  became  a  den  of  dragons,  when, 
being  left  desolate,  these  creatures 
lodged  amidst  the  rubbish,  Jer.  ix.  11. 
and  X.  22.  Nineveh  is  called  a  lion's 
den  filed  with  ravin  ;  the  conquering 
nionarchs  who  ruled  there,  issuing 
forth  like  lions,  destroyed  the  nations, 
and  enriched  the  city  with  their  spoil, 
Nah.  ii.  12.  This  present  world  is  a 
den  of  lions,  and  mountain  ofleofiards  ; 
it  is  a  very  dangerous  dwelling,  as 
outrageous  and  wicked  men  abound 
and  rest  in  it.  Song  iv.  8. 

DENDROPHORIA,  in  antiquity, 
the  carrying  of  boughs  or  branches  of 
trees  ;  a  religious  ceremony  so  called, 
because  certain  priests  called  from 
thence  dendrophori,  tree-bearers, 
marched  in  procession,  carrying  the 
branches  of  trees  in  their  hands  in  ho- 
nour of  some  god,  as  Bacchus,  Cy- 
bele,  Sylvanus,  &c.  The  college  of 
the  dendrophori  is  often  mentioned 
in  ancient  marbles  ;  and  we  frequent- 
ly see  in  basso  relievos  the  bacchanals 
represented  as  men  carrying  little 
shrubs  or  branches  of  trees.  -  Ency. 

DENY  ;  ( 1 .)  To  refuse  the  truth 
of  a  charge  or  affirmation.  Gen.  xviii. 
15.  (2.)  To  refuse  granting  a  re- 
quest, 1  Kings  ii.  16.  Prov.  xxx.  7. 
God  cannot  deny  himself;  he  cannot 
possibly  act  or  speak  unlike  his  own 
nature,  or  unlike  the  gracious  charac- 
ters which  he  hath  assumed,  or  the 
promises  he  hath  made,  2  Tim.  ii. 
13.  Men  deny  God  or  Christ,  or 
his  name,  when,  in  their  profession 
or  practice,  they  disov.n  his  being  the 
true  God,  Saviour,  portion,  ruler,  and 
rxlast  end  of  their  soul,  Job  x::xi.  28. 
Acts  iii.  1 3,  1 4.  They  deny  the  faith, 
when  they    embrace  error,   indulge 


DEP 


5?9 


DES 


themselves  in  a  slothful  and  wicked 
practice,  and  so  manifest  their  imbe- 
lief  of,  and  opposition  to,  the  truths 
of  scripture,  Rev.  ii.  13.  1  Tim.  v.  8. 
Men  deny  fhcnisclves,  when  they  re- 
fuse to  depend  on  their  own  righte- 
ousness, as  the  ground  of  their  hope 
and  confidence  before  God  ;  or  to  be 
led  by  their  own  wisdom,  or  ruled  by 
their  own  will  and  aiTcctions  ;  or  to 
attempt  performance  of  good  works 
in  their  own  strength  ;  but  receive 
Jesus  Christ  as  the  free  gift  of  God, 
for  their  a/l  and  t'n  all,  and  undervalue 
their  own  ease,  profit,  or  pleasure,  for 
the  sake  of  Christ,  Matth.  xvi.  24. 

DENOUNCE  ;  solemnly  to  de- 
clare a  threatening,  Deut.  xxx.  18. 

DEPART;  (1.)  To  go  from  a 
place  or  person,  John  vii.  3.  (2.)  To 
die,  go  out  of  this  world  and  life,  into 
an  eternal  state,  Luke  ii.  29.  (3.)  To 
cease,  Nah.  iii.  1.  God  de/iaj-ts  h'om 
men,  when  he  ceases  to  bestow  his 
favours,  hides  the  smiles  of  his  coun- 
tenance, and  pours  out  his  wrath  on 
them,  Hos.  ix.  12  ;  or  when  he  ceas- 
es to  afilict.  Job  vii.  19.  Men  dc/iart 
from  God,  when  they  follow  sinful 
lusts  instead  of  holiness,  and  seek  cre- 
ated enjoyments  for  their  portion,  in- 
stead of  his  fulness,  Jer.  xxxii.  40  ; 
and  especially  when  they  break  their 
vows  to  him,  and  cease  from  serving 
him,  as  once  they  did,  Hos.  i.  2.— 
Men  dipart  from  evil,  or  from  hell, 
v/hen  they  cease  from  the  love  and 
practice  of  sin,  and  so  from  walking 
in  the  way  to  hell,  Frov.  xv.  24.  and 
xvi.  6. 

Dr.PARTURE.  (1.)  The  ruin  of 
Tyre  by  the  Chaldeans,  which  n^adc 
the  inha!;itants  cpiite  leave  the  city, 
Ezek.  xxvi.  18.  (2.)  A  removal  in- 
to the  otlier  world  by  death,  2  Tin;, 
iv.  0. 

DEPOSE;  to  put  out  of  ofuce, 
Dan.  V.  20. 

DEPRIVE;  (1.)  To  take  from 
cnc  what  he  hath,  or  expects  to  have, 
Gen.  xxvii.  45.  Isa.  x?-;:;viii.  10.  (2.) 
To  make  destitute  of.  Job  xxxix.  1'^. 

DEPTH.     See  Dkep. 


DEPUTED  ;  constituted  inferior 
judge,  2  Sam.  xv.  3.  A  deputy,  is 
a  ruler  appointed  by  a  superior  one, 
Acts  xiii.  7.  and  xviii.  12.  1  Kings 
xxii.  49. 

DERBE.     See  Lycaonia. 

DERIDE  ;  to  mock,  Luke  xvi.  14. 
To  deride  strong  holds,  is  to  make  a 
jest  of  taking  them  ;  to  demolish 
them,  as  if  in  sport,  Hab.  i.  10. 

DERISION  ;  mockery  ;  reproach, 
Job  xxxi.  1. 

DESCEND  ;  to  go  down  from  a 
higher  place  to  a  lower,  whether  from 
heaven,  or  the  clouds,  to  the  earth  ; 
or  from  a  place  higher  in  situation,  to 
one  lower  in  the  same  country,  or  a 
different  one,  Matth.  xxviii.  2.  Psal. 
cxxxiii.  3.  Acts  xxiv.  1.  God  cVs- 
cends.)  or  cojues  down^  when  some  vi- 
sible token  of  his  presence  moves  to- 
wards the  earth,  Exod.  xix.  18.  Luke 
iii.  22.  Christ's  descending  into  the 
lovjer  parts  of  the  earth,  denotes  his 
infinite  condescension,  and  his  person- 
al union  with  his  manhood  on  the 
earth,  and  with  his  body  in  the  grave, 
Eph.  iv.  10.  Wisdom  descends  ;  it 
proceeds  from  God,  who  is  high,  and 
resides  in  heaven,  to  men  on  earth, 
James  iii.  15.  Descent,  is,  (1.)  A 
place  bending  downward,  Luke  xix. 
37".  (2.)  A  coming  from  parents 
and  ancestors  by  natural  generation, 
Heb.  vii.  3,6. 

DESCRIBE  ;  to  describe  a  coun- 
try, is  to  draw  a  plan  of  it.  Josh,  xviii. 
4.  To  describe  persons,  is  to  declare 
their  names,  marks,  and  places  of  a- 
bode,  Judg.  viii.  14.  To  describe 
things,  is  to  explain  their  nature  and 
properties,  Rom.  iv.  6. 

DESCRY ;  to  view ;  spy  out, 
Judg.  i.  23. 

DESERT  ;  wilderness.  The 
Hebrews  called  the  places  a  wilder- 
ness, where  the  cities  or  tov.ns  were 
more  distant  one  from  another,  as 
well  as  Vr'here  th.ere  were  no  towns  at 
all.  The  most  noted  deserts  we  read 
of  in  scriptnre,  are  that  of  Egypt,  on 
the  nortli-east  of  that  country,  Ezek. 
XX.  20)  ;  the  vcilderness  of  lilham^  on 


D  ES 


400 


D  E  S 


the  west  of  the  Red  sea  ;  the  wilder- 
nens  of  Shicr^  Sin,  and  Sinai,  on  the 
east  side  of  the  Avestern  gulf  of  the 
Red  sea  ;  the  iinUlernesfi  of  Paran, 
north Vi'ard  of  the  former,  and  of  Zin, 
at  the  east  end  of  it.  The  iviidemess 
qf  Edovi,  is  perhisps  the  same  with 
that  of  Paran  or  Zin  ;  oi-  rather  one  at 
the  south  end  of  the  Dead  sea.  The 
i!'lldsrnss8  of  Kadesh,  might  be  the 
north  part  of  the  wikkrness  of  Paran. 
'T\\&  iviidcnie.is  of  Moab^  Arnon,  and 
Kedemoth,  might  be  the  same,  near 
the  head  of  the  river  Arnon.  The 
iviidemess  ofTadinor,  lay  to  the  north- 
east of  Canaan.  The  loiUlerncss  ofJu- 
dah,  oi  Zi/i/i,  JcHharaon,  and  Maon,  lay 
on  the  west  of  the  Dead  sea.  The 
iviidemess  where  Jesus  v/as  teni]7ted, 
was  probably  the  mountains  of  Qua- 
rantana,  to  the  east  of  Jerusalem, 
wliich  now  have  an  appearance  most 
rugged  and  unsightly  ;  or  that  near 
Pisgah,  on  the  east  of  Jordan.  A 
great  many  wildernesses  were  named 
from  the  cities  next  adjacent ;  as  the 
wilderness  of  Diblah,  Engedi,  Jeruel, 
Tekoah,  Gibeon,  Bethaven,  £cc.  The 
wilderness  of  Arabia,  comprehends 
the  deserts  of  Shur,  Sin,  Paran,  Zin, 
and  Kedemoth,  and  was  a  very  terri- 
ble and  waste  howling  wilderness, 
Deut.  i.  19.  and  xxxii.  10,  The  whole 
north  parts  of  Arabia  are  called  a  de- 
sert;  because  so  little  of  it  was  cul- 
tivated, or  had  cities  built  in  it,  Jer. 
XXV.  24.  Chaldea  is  called  the  desert 
qf  the  sea  :  it  Avas  exceedingly  well 
watered  ;  much  of  it  a  fen-country  : 
there  was  a  desert  between  it  and  the 
Medes  and  Persians  ;  and  by  them 
it  began  to  be  turned  into  a  desert : 
but  the  Avords  might  be  rendered,  the 
jdainofthe  sea,  Isa.  xxi.  1.  The  w?7- 
derness  of  the  fiecfile,  is  either  Chal- 
dea, Avhich,  though  I'eplenished  with 
inhabitants,  Avas  destitute  of  things 
spiritually  g-ood  ;  or  the  barbarous 
countries  of  Media  and  Scythia,  Ezek. 
XX.  55.  Whatever  afibrds  no  support 
and  comfort,  but  distresses  and  per- 
jilexes,  is  called  a  luildcrvcss  ;  hence 
God  asks  the  Hebrews,  If  he  had  been 


to  them  a  iviidemess,  and  land  of  dark' 
ness  ?  Jer.  ii.  3 1 .  The  Gentile  Avorld, 
before  the  spread  of  the  gospel,  is 
called  a  wilderness  ;  the  poor  Hea- 
thens lived  like  Avild  beasts,  devour- 
ing one  another,  Avithout  order  of  di- 
vine laws  and  ordinances,  Avithout  the 
comfortable  presence  of  God,  and 
v/ithout  any  fruit  of  good  works  to 
his  honour,  Isa.  xxxv.  i,  6.  and  xli. 
19.  and  xliii.  19.  The  iviidemess 
into  Avhich  God  brought  the  Jews, 
that  he  might  speak  to  their  heart, 
was  their  afilicted  state  of  captivity  in 
Babylon,  and  their  present  unhappy 
state  of  dispersion,  IIos.  ii.  14.  The 
iviidemess,  in  Avhich  the  church  sub- 
sists under  Antichrist,  is  her  private 
and  distressed  condition  ;  and  may 
point  to  the  rugged  country  about 
Savoy  and  Piedmont,  in  Avhich  the 
Waldenses,  for  many  ages,  boldly 
professed  the  truth,  Rev.  xii.  6,  The 
iviidemess,  from  Avhich  the  saints  go 
up,  is  their  barren,  comfortless,  and 
dangerous  state  of  ignorance  and  un- 
belief ;  the  present  evil  world,  in  its 
errors  and  corruptions  ;  and  a  state 
of  persecution  and  trouble,  Song  iii. 
6.  and  viii.  5.  where  the  Avords  ought 
to  be  translated,  goeth  uji  from  the 
wilderness.- 

DESERVE;  to  be  Avorthy  of, 
Ezra  ix.  13.  Job  xi.  6.  Men  are 
judged  according  to  their  deserttt,  and 
haA^e  their  deserts  rendered  to  them, 
Avhen  they  receive  the  just  punish- 
ment of  their  deeds.  Psalm  xxviii.  4. 

DESIRE.  (1.)  A  longing;  wish- 
ing, 1  Sam.  xxiii.  20.  (2.)  The  re- 
quest, or  prayer  of  a  soul,  for  the 
supply  of  its  Avants,  spiritual,  tempo- 
ral, or  eternal,  Psalm  cxiv.  19.  (3.) 
Love  ;  affection.  Song  vii.  10.  Dan. 
xi.  37.  (4.)  Inclination  to,  or  de* 
light  in  the  pleasures  of  this  life, 
Eccl.  xii.  5.  (5.)  Hope;  expecta- 
tion, 1  Sam.  ix.  20.  (6.)  The  thing 
desired,  Prov.  x.  24.  Desire  is  either 
natural,  Deut.  xxi.  11;  or  religious, 
after  things  spiritually  good,  Psalm 
Ifcxiii.  25  ;  or  mischieA'ous,  for  hurt 
to  others,    Mic.  \\\.  3  ;    or  covetous 


D  E  S 


401 


DE 


and  lustful,  Dcut.  vii.  25.  and  v.  21. 
Wives  are  the  desire  of  their  hus- 
bands eyes;  they  are  comely  and  de- 
sirable to  them  :  the  temple  was  the 
dedre  of  the  Jews'  eyes  ;  they  much 
valued  and  prided  themselves  in  it, 
Ezek.  xxiv.  16,  21.  Christ  is  the 
desire  of  all  nations  ;  he  is  altogether 
lovely,  excellent,  useful,  and  neces- 
sary :  all  that  spiritually  know  him, 
do  desire  and  lonj^j  for  him  :  at  last, 
multitudes  out  of  all  nations  shall  be- 
lieve on  him,  Hag.  ii.  7.  The  Jews 
were  a  nation  not  desirous  or  desired : 
they  had  no  proper  desire  after,  and 
love  to  God  and  his  ways  ;  nor  were 
they  a  pleasure  and  delight  to  him, 
but  the  reverse,  Zcph.  ii,  1.  The 
desires  of  the  jlesh,  are  our  sinful 
lusts  and  inclinations,  Ephes.  ii.  3. 
Gen.  vi.  5.  Through  desire  a  man 
sefiarateth  himself  and  intermeddleth 
iviih  all  wisdom  :  through  good  de- 
sire, a  man  separates  himself  from 
the  common  customs  of  the  world, 
and  earnestly  pursues  after  know- 
ledge ;  or,  through  a  vain-glorious 
desire,  a  man  separates  himself  from 
others,  and  meddles  with  every 
branch  of  business  ;  or  he  objects  to, 
and  pours  contempt  on  all  true  wis- 
dom, Prov.  xviii.  1. 

DESOLATE  ;    solitary  ;    lone- 
ly.     A  person  is  desolate  or  solitary, 
when  without  husband  or  compani- 
ons, 2  Sam.  xiii.  20.  Psalm  xxv.  16. 
A  desolate  heart,  is  one  deserted  of 
God,  deprived  of  comfort,  and  filled 
with  perplexity.  Psalm  cxliii.  4.     A 
house,  city,  or  country,  is  desolate  or 
solitary,    when    without    inhabitants, 
Jer.  xlix.  20.  and  vi.  8.    and  ix.  11. 
Lam.  i.  1 .    Psalm  cvii.  4.     The  He- 
brew word  GAi.MUD,  rendered  solita- 
\   ry,  signifies  barren  as  a  flinty  rock, 
I   quite   destitute   of   good,    Job  iii.  7. 
and  XV.  34.  and  xxx.  3.  Isa.  xlix.  21. 
Altars    are    desolate,    when    ruinous, 
and  no  offerings  presented  on  them, 
'i  Ezek.  vi.  6.     Vines,    fig-trees,    and 
;  idols  are  desolate,  when  destroyed,  or 
i   quite  neglected,  Hos.  ii.  t  12.    Mic. 
i  i.  7.     The  Jewish  temple  was  made 
i       Vol.  L 


desolate,  when  God's  special  presence 
no  more  resided  in  it,  when  it  was 
turned  into  ruins,  and  the  Jews  wtie 
cast  off  fi"om  being  God's  peculiar 
people,  Malth.  xxiii.  38.  Job's  com- 
pany was  made  desolate,  when  his 
children  and  servants  were  shun,  and 
his  friends  scattered  from  him.  Job 
xvi.  7.  Antichrist  will  be  made  dc- 
srJate,  when  Rome  shall  be  turned 
into  a  ruinous  heap,  and  multitudes 
shall  forsake  Popery,  and  turn  to  the 
Lord,  Revel,  xvii.  16.  and  xviii.  19. 
The  Gentile  v/orld,  long  destitute; 
of  the  gracious  presence  of  God,  or 
the  church  deprived  of  Christ's  bodily 
presence,  is  likened  to  a  desolate  ii)i~ 
dow,  Isaiah  xlix.  8.  and  liv.  1.  The 
desolate  /daces,  which  great  men  build 
for  themselves,  are  desolate  cilies, 
which  they  rebuild  for  their  honour  ; 
or  tombs,  in  which  their  dead  bodies 
dwell  in  silence,  Job  iii.  14. 

DESPAIR  ;  to  grow  hopeless,  1 
Sam.  xxvii.  1.  2  Cor.  iv.  8.  Despe- 
rate ;  \\ithout  hope,  Job  vi.  26.  Our 
heart  is  des/ierately  luicked ;  so  set  on 
evil,  that  it  will  forego  every  hope, 
and  rush  on  eternal  ruin,  to  have  it 
committed,  Jer.  xvii.  9. 

DESPISE.     See  Contemn. 

DESPITE,  or  spite  ;  (1.)  Envy; 
malice,  Ezek.  xxv.  6.  Psalm  x.  14. 
(2.)  The  object  of  envy  or  malice, 
is^eii.  iv.  t  4.  Despiteful  ;  full  of 
envy  and  malice,  Ezek.  xxv.  15.  To 
entreat  one  s/iitrfully,  is  maliciously 
to  expose  him  to  the  most  cruel  and 
shameful  abuse,  Luke  xviii.  32.  Matt. 
V.  44. 

DESTITUTE;  wanting;  without 
help,  happhiess,  or  comiort,  1  Tim. 
vi.  5.  Gen.  xxiv.  27. 

DESTROY  ;  (1.)  To  pull  down  ; 
cut  off;  kill.  Gen.  xix.  14.  Exodus 
xxxiv.  13,  Rom.  iii.  16,  (2.)  To  cast 
one  into  hell,  Mark  i.  24,  (3.)  To 
hurt  a  weak  Christian,  i^y  drav/ing 
him  to  act  against  his  conscience,  in 
the  use  of  things  indifferent  ;  or  by 
alienating  his  mind  from  his  Chris- 
tian profession,  Rom.xiv,  15.  1  Cor. 
viii.  11,12.  God  destroys  meats,  and 
3E 


D  E  T 


402 


D  E  V 


the  beiiy,  wlKn  by  death  he  breaks 
the  connexion  bet:veen  the  two,  1 
Cor.  vi.  13.  The  mouth  of  hypocrites 
destroyeth  their  neighbours,  seducing 
them  into  error  and  ruin,  Prov.  y.i.  9. 
Sin  and  Satan  are  destroyed,  when 
their  dominion,  power,  and  influence 
are  taken  away,  Rom.  vi.  6.  Heb.  ii. 
14.  Satan,  the  Chaldeans,  robbers, 
the  pestilence,  8cc.  are  called  de^troij- 
ers^  Rev.  ix.  11.  Jer.  iv.  7.  Job  xv. 
21.  1  Cor.  X.  10.  Destruction,  is, 
(1.)  The  taking  away  of  the  power 
and  life  of  any  person  or  thing,  1  Sam. 
V.  11.  I  Cor. 'v.  5.  (2.)  Death,  which 
cuts  off  men  from  their  place  and  sta- 
tion. Psalm  xc.  3.  and  Ixxxviii.  11. 
(3.)  The  pestilence,  or  some  other 
terrible  calamity,  Psalm  xci.  10.  Job 
xxi.  17.  (4.)  The  punishment  of 
hell,  1  Tim.  vi.  9.  2  Thess.  i.  9. 
The  poverty  of  poor  men  is  their 
destniclion,  or  consternation  ;  it  dis- 
tresseth  and  affrights  them,  Prov. 
X.  15. 

DETERMINE;  (1.)  To  decide 
or  judge  a  cause,  Exodus  xxi.  22. 
(2.)  Firmly  to  resolve,  1  Sam.  xx.  7. 
1  Cor.  ii.  2.  (3.)  Unchangeably  to  ap- 
point, Job  xi  v.  5.  Dan.  ix.  24.  The 
deterr.ihiatc.  counsel  of  God,  is  his 
fixed  and  in^mutable  decree,  Acts 
ii.  23. 

DETEST  ;  to  hate  and  abhor  a 
person  or  thing,  as  abominable,  Deut. 
vii.  26.  Idols  are  represented  as  de- 
testable things,  Jer.  xvi.  18.  Ezek.  v. 
1 1 .  and  vii.  20. 

DEVIL  ;  a  fallen  angel,  especi- 
ally the  chief  of  them  :  so  called,  be- 
cavise  he  is  a  malicious  accuser  of  God 
and  his  people,  Rev.  xii.  9,  1 0.  Devils 
were  and  are  worshipped  in  the  idols 
of  the  Heathens*  and  Papists,  Deut. 


*  Some  irf  tlic  American  idolaters  Iiavc 
a  notion  of  two  colhi'cera.1  inclependcnt  be- 
ings, one  of  wI>om  is  guoJ,  (called  b}  ilieni 
the  "  Great  Spirit," )  and  tlie  other 
tri' ;  whirl)  last  the}'  imag'iiie  has  th;C  di- 
rection and  superintendiince  of  tiiis  ciirth, 
for  which  reason  they  chieily  worship  him  ; 
\rhor.cc   those  th.at  "•ive  us  an  account  of 


xxxii.  17.  Psalm  cvi.  37.  Lev.  xvii. 
7.  Revel,  ix.  20.  and  xviii.  2  ;  but 
themselves  tremble  at  the  views  of  the 
true  God,  James  ii.  19.  Wicked 
men  are  called  devils ;  they  resemble 
these  evil  spirits  in  malice  and  en- 
mity against  God,  and  his  people  ; 
and  in  reproach  and  slander  of  them  : 
and  they  are  agents  for  Satan  on 
earth,  John  vi.  70.  Revel,  ii.  10.  1 
Tim.  iii.  t  1 1- 

DEVISE  ;  ( 1  ■)  To  contrive,  Exod. 
xxxi.  4.  (2.)  To  plot  something 
hurtful,  2  Sam.  xxi.  5.  Device  ; 
( 1 .)  Curious  work  of  an  artificer,  2 
Chron.  ii.  14.  (2.)  Contrivance;  pur- 
pose, Eccl.  ix.  10.  (3.)  Crafty  pro- 
jects, Psalm  X.  2.  The  devices  of  Sa- 
tan, are  his  crafty  temptations,  where- 
by he  ensnares  and  ruins  mens  souls, 
2' Cor.  ii.  11.  Men  are  fJled  ivith 
their  own  devices,  when  the  execution 
and  fruit  of  them  tend  to  their  ruin, 
Prov.  i.  31. 

To  DEVOTE  ;  (1.)  Solemnly  td 
set  apart  to  the  service  and  honour 
of  God,  Lev.  xxvii.  21.  (2.)  To  set 
apart  for  destruction,  Josh.  vi.  t  17. 
Deut.  xiii.  f  13.     See  Accursed. 

Devotions  ;  religious  observan- 
ces. Acts  xvii.  23.  Devout;  much 
given  to  religious  exercise,  whether 
laM'ful  or  not,  Luke  ii.  25.  Acts  x.  2. 
xiii.  50.  and  xvii.  4,  17. 

DEVOUR  ;  ( 1 .)  To  eat  up  greedi- 
ly. Gen.  xxxvii.  20.  (2.)  To  spend 
riotously,  Luke  xv.  30.  (3.)  Cun- 
ningly to  defraud  God  or  men  of  their 
due,  and  seize  on  it  for  our  own  use, 
Matth.  xxiii.  14.  Prov.  xx.  25.  (4.) 
Cruelly  to  harrass  men,  and  spoil 
them  of  their  spiritual  and  eternal 
happiness,  1  Peter  v.  8.  (5.)  To  kill 
or  destroy,  2  Sam.  ii.  26.  Satan,  the 
enemies  of  a  people,  or  destructive^ 


the  religion  of  these  savages,  give  out^ : 
with  some  impropriety,  that  they  worship, 
the  devil.  The  Chaldean?,  in  like  »ianner, 
believed  both  a  good  i)rinciple  and  an  evir 
one  ;  vvliich  last  they  imagined  to  be  an; 
enemy  to  mankind.  Ency. 


D  E  U 


4o: 


DEW 


judgmenls,  are  the  dcvourer^  'whom 
God  will  rebuke,  or  stop,  Mai.  iii.  1 1 . 

DEUTERONOMY  ;  the  last  of 
the  five  books  of  Moses.  Its  name 
signifies,  the  refietitlon  of  the  law.  As 
the  generation,  who  carae  out  of  E- 
gypt,  were  generally  dead,  Moses,  a 
few  dr;ys  before  his  death,  in  this  book 
repeats  the  substance  of  their  history 
in  the  wilderness,  and  a  variety  of  the 
laws  that  had  been  given  them,  and 
adds  some  new  ones  ;  as  of  cutting  off 
false  prophets,  and  idolatrous  cities  ; 
of  making  battlements  around  the 
roofs  of  their  houses  ;  of  expiating 
uncertain  murder  ;  of  taking  down 
hanged  malefactors  in  the  evening  ; 
of  punishing  rebellious  children  ;  of 
distinguishing  the  sexes  by  their  ap- 
parel ;  of  the  marriage  of  captives, 
and  the  wives  of  deceased  brethren  ; 
of  divorce  ;  and  trial  of  virginity  ; 
of  men-stealing  ;  of  run-away  ser- 
vants, &c.  chap,  i — XXV.  He  then 
directs  them  to  surrender  themselves 
to  God  at  Ebal  and  Gerizzim  ;  so- 
lemnly lays  before  them  the  blessings 
that  would  follow  on  their  obedience 
to  the  divine  laws  ;  and  the  miseries 
that  would  attend  their  apostacy  and 
rebellion  ;  and  which  have,  or  do  take 
place  on  that  unhappy  nation,  in  their 
ancient  calamities,  and  present  dis- 
persion, chap,  xxvi — xxxi.  It  next 
contains  the  song  of  Moses  ;  his 
blessing  of  the  twelve  tribes ;  and  the 
account  of  his  death  ;  th.e  last  of 
which,  perhaps,  was  wrote  by  another 
hand,  chap,  xxxii — .xxxiv.  The  man- 
ner of  this  book  of  Moses  is  more  sub- 
lime, and  its  matter,  chieily  the  com- 
mands, more  plain  and  practical,  than 
any  of  the  rest. 

DEW  ;  a  thick  moist  vapour  that 
falls  or  the  earth,  chiefly  when  the 
sun  is  b^'Ow  the  horizon.  In  warm 
countries  where  it  seldom  rains,  rank 
dews  do  exceedingly  refresh  and  mois- 
ten the  ground :  hence  the  fall  of  dew 
was  reckoned  a  great  ij'essing,  and 
the  withholding  of  it  a  grievous  curse, 
Deut.  xxxiii.  13.  2  Sam.  i.  21,  The 
dew  is  first   ruised  from   the   earth. 


heated  by  the  sun,  and  hence  the 
lower  bodies  are  first  moistened ;  and 
the  hardest  bodies  share  least 
of  the  dew  :  when  so  much  is  ex- 
tracted, as  the  air  cannot  sufficiently 
poise,  it  falls  back  on  the  earth  :  when 
the  air  is  corrupted  with  hurtful  va- 
pour, the  dew  is  infected  by  it,  and 
hence  is  formed  the  mildew,  so  inju- 
rious to  corns.  Christ,  and  God  in 
him,  are  likened  to  dctv :  how  plea- 
sant, reviving,  and  fructifying,  the 
influences  of  his  word  and  Spirit  ! 
Hos.  xiv.  5.  Isa.  xxvi.  19.  The  saints 
are  as  derj,  for  multitude,  pleasant- 
ness, and  refreshful  influence  on  o- 
thers  around,  Psalm  ex.  3.  Mic.  v.  7. 
An  army  is  like  falling  dew.,  for  their 
numbers,  and  their  seizing  on  every 
thing  near  them,  2  Sam.  xvii.  12. 
Afflictions  and  sufferings  are  like 
deWy  a?id  drofis  of  (he  nig-ht ;  are  ma- 
ny and  disagreeable,  and  yet  have  a 
happy  and  fructifying  tendency.  Song 
v.  2.  Dan.  iv.  25.  Amos  vi.  t  1 1.  The 
truths  of  God  are  as  dew  ;  falling  gra- 
dually, and  often  insensibly,  on  the 
souls  of  men,  they  refresh,  render 
them  soft,  pliable,  and  fruitful  in  good 
works,  Deut.  xxxii.  2.  Any  thing 
very  delightful  and  refreshful,  is  com- 
pared to  dew;  the  king's  favour  is  a^ 
dcwy  mightily  delights  and  actuates 
men,  Prov.  jiix.  12.  Harmony  of  bre- 
thren, is  as  the  rank  dew  of  Hermoii., 
very  delightful,  reviving,  and  encou- 
raging to  good  works,  Psal.  cxxxiii.  3. 
The  dew  lien  on  one's  Ijranches,  when 
his  soul  prospers  under  the  influences 
of  God's  word  and  Spirit,  and  his  out- 
ward lot  under  the  smiles  of  his  pro- 
vidence, Job  xxix.  19.* 


*"  Sui).stances  of  a  very  dificror.t  kind 
f.'om  the  usual  c/ciu  are  s:iid  to  h.ave  some- 
times fallen  from  the  atmosphere  :  In  tli« 
Pliilosopliical  Transacfions  we  are  toid, 
fiat  in  tlie  year  1G95  tlicre  fell  in  Ireland, 
in  Use  provinces  of  Leinster  :ind  Monster, 
i'or  a  considerable  part  of  tiie  vinler  and 
sprint^,  a  f;iUy  snb^tance  re»eiriblir._s>;  but- 
ter, instead  of  the  coDinioa  (/v,»ij.-  It  was 
of  a  tlanimy  tcxlii:e,  and  dark  yellow  co- 
I'j'jr  ;  and  was  (Vorii  its  great  rescnibiancv", 


D  I  A 


404 


D  I  A 


DIADEM  ;  a  crov.n. 

DIAL  ;  an  instrument  for  the 
measuring  of  time,  by  the  shadow  of 
the  sun.  Whether  the  people  on  the 
east  of  the  Euphrates,  or  the  Jews  or 
Phoenicians,  first  invented  this  instru- 
ment, ^ve  know  not.  The  Greeks 
knew  nothing  of  ciials,  till  the  time  of 
Anaximander,  the  cotemporary  of 
Cyrus.  Nor  in  liistory  do  we  find  a 
dial  more  ancient  than  that  of  Ahaz. 
Nor  is  there  any  mention  of  /iotas, 
till  the  time  of  Daniel's  captivity  in 
Babylon,  chap.  iv.  9.  Some  learned 
men  suppose,  that  the  mahhhaloth, 
^viiich  our  version  renders  a  died,  was 
no  more  than  a  ilifjht  of  stairs,  and 
the  degrees  were  the  steps  of  the 
stair.  Others  contend  that  it  was  a 
real  dial  ;  but  of  what  form,  horizon- 
ta!,  or  vertical,  or  of  what  other  form, 
they  are  notap,reed.  It  is  certain,  a 
real  miracle  on  this  dial  or  stair, 
marked  the  certainty  of  Hezekiah's 
future  I'cstoration  to  health  ;  but  whe- 
ther tiie  sun,  or  only  his  shadow,  went 
backward  the  ten  degrees,  is  stiil  con- 
troverted. These  who  maintain  that 
f^nly  the  sl-.adow  Went  back,  observe. 
that  in  2  Kings  xx.  mention  is  only 
made  of  the  i;;oing  back  of  the  sha- 
dov/  ;  and  that  in  Isaiah's  account  oi 
this  milter,  chap,  xxxviii.  the  sun 
may  be  put  for  his  shadow  ;  that  the 
shadow  might  go  back  by  an  infiec- 
tion  of  the  rays  of  the  sun  ;  that  if 
the  sun  had  gone  back  gradually,  the 
day  would  have  been  ten   or  twenty 


g-pnerally  cnllpd  devv-biifter  by  liie  conntv; 
people.  It  .always  fill  in  the  nig'bt,  .and 
cliiefly  in  tlie  moori.sh  low  grounds  ;  and 
was  found  hansring"  on  the  tops  of  tlie  jri'ass, 
and  on  thf^  thatch  o\'  the  hoii.ses  of  the  poor 
])eople  ;  it  was  seldom  observed  to  fa'.! 
twice  in  the  same  place  ;  and  usually, 
Avherever  it  fell,  it  lay  a  fortnight  upon  the 
!>T0\nid  before  it  cliansed  colour  ;  but  af 
tcr  tlfat  it  sfradually  dried  up,  and  became 
black  :  It  fell  in  pieces  of  tlie  big'ness  of 
one's  fiti_y-er  end,  and  it  had  an  ofensive 
smell  like  a  church  y.ard.  It  would  not 
keep  very  long;,  but  never  bred  worms. 

llncy. 


hours  longer  than  ordinary,  and  so 
one  part  of  the  world  scorched,  and 
the  other  half  freezed  ;  or,  if  it  had 
gone  back  instar.taneously,  the  frame 
of  nature  must  have  felt  an  insufTtra- 
ble  shock,  which  the  astronomers  of 
these  times,  could  not  have  failed  to 
observe  ;  and  that  it  was  needless  for 
God  to  put  himself  to  the  expence  of 
so  great  a  miracle,  v.  ben  the  iniiection 
of  the  solar  rays  might  as  well  serve 
the  turn.  To  me,  the  whole  of  this 
reasoning  appears  rather  showy  than 
solid.  In  favour  ol  the  sun's  going 
back,  it  is  easy  to  observe,  that  no 
miracle  is  more  difficult  to  God  than 
another  ;  that  we  are  expressly  told 
that  the  sun  went  back  ;  that  it  is 
hard  to  conceive  how  the  shadow 
could  go  back  v/ithout  the  sun  ;  that 
if  all  had  been  done  by  mere  inflec- 
tion of  the  rays  of  the  sun,  it  would 
have  been  a  private  afiair,  and  not  a- 
laruied  the  Chaldeans,  as  it  seems  it 
did  ;  that  the  Chinese  annals  inform 
us,  that  the  planet  Mars  went  back 
several  degrees,  for  the  sake  of  one  of 
their  kings,  about  this  same  tin/e^ 
Isa.  xxxviii.  8.  2  Kings  xx.  9 — 11. 
DIAMOND.*     See  Adamant. 


*  In  th.e  neighbourhood  of  the  Dimnond 
mine  of  Raolconda,  the  earth  is  sandy  and 
full  of  rocks  and  cop.se.  In  these  rock.s 
are  found  several  little  veins  of  half  and 
sometimes  an  \r!iole  inch  broad,  out  of 
whicl)  tlie  m-iners,  with  a  kind  of  hooked 
irons,  draw  the  sand  or  earth  wherein  the 
diamonds  are  ;  breaking-  the  rocks  when 
tiie  vein  terminates,  that  the  track  may  be 
fi'jurd  again  and  continued.  When  a  suf- 
ficient quantity  of  earth  or  sand  is  drawn 
forth  they  w  asli  it  two  ov  tlu-ee  limes,  to 
separate  the  stones  therefrom.  The  miners 
work  quite  naked,  except  for  a  thin  llneil 
cloth  before  them  ;  ard  besides  this  pre- 
caution, have  likewise  inspectors,  to  pre- 
vent their  concealing  of  stones  :  which, 
however,  maugre  all  this  care,  tliey  fre- 
quently find  means  to  do,  by  watching  op- 
portunities when  they  are  not  obscr'ed, 
and  swallowing"  them  down. 

The  Diamond  mine  (if  Soumelpour,  or 
river  Goual. — Soumelpour  is  a  large  town 
biiilt  all  of  earth,  and  covC'cd  with  branches 
of  cocoa- trees :    Tin-  v\\vv  Ccual  rur.s  by 


D  I  A 


405 


D  I  M 


DIANA  ;  a  celebrated  (modeless  of 
the  Heathen.  She  was  especially  re- 
nowned at  Ephesiis.  She  was  one  oi*" 
the  twelve  superior  deities,  and  was 
called  by  the  several  names  of  Hebe, 
Trivia,  Hecate,  Diana,  and  Liicina. 
In  heaven,  she  was  the  moon.,  or  queen 
of  heaven  ;  and  perhaps  the  same  with 
Mcniy  the  numberer,  or  goddess  of 
months,  Jer.  vii.  18.  Ezek.  xvi.  25. 
Isa.  Ix.v,  11.  On  earth,  she  was  Di- 
ana and  Trivia,  the  goddess  of  hunt- 
ing and  highways  ;  in  hell,  she  was 
Hecate  ;  in  assisting  women  in  child- 
birth, she  was  Lucina.  She  was  said 
to  be  the  daughter  of  Jupiter,  and  sis- 
ter of  Apollo  ;  and  was  figured  as  a 
young  huntress,  with  a  crescent  or 
half-moon  on  her  head  ;  or  as  wholly 
covered  Avith  breasts,  and  her  pedes- 
tal ornamented  with  heads  of  stags, 
oxen,  and  dogs,  to  mark  her  bounty, 
and  power  over  hunting.      She  was 


the  foot  thereof,  in  its  passing  from  the 
liigh  mountains  towards  the  south  to  tlie 
Ganges,  where  it  looses  its  name.  It  is 
from  this  river  tliat  all  our  fine  diamond 
points,  or  sparks,  called  natural  sparks,  are 
brought.  They  never  begin  to  scelc  for 
•  liamonds  in  this  river  till  after  the  greai 
rains  are  over,  tli.it  is,  after  the  montlt  (,f' 
December;  and  ihey  usually  even  wait  till 
the  water  is  grown  clear,  vvhicii  is  not  be- 
fore January.  The  season  at  h.and,  eight 
oi"  ten  tliousand  persons,  of  all  ages  and 
sexes,  come  out  of  .Soumelpour  and  tlse 
neiglibouring  villages.  The  most  experi- 
enced among  tliem  search  and  examine  the 
sand  of  the  river,  going  up  it  from  Soumel- 
pf^iur  to  the  very  mountain  whence  it  springs. 
W'iien  all  the  sand  of  the  river,  which  at 
th:it  time  is  very  low,  has  been  well  exa- 
mined, they  proceed  to  take  up  that  where- 
in they  judge  diamonds  likely  to  be  found  : 
wiiich  is  done  after  tlie  following  manner  : 
'I'iiey  dam  the  place  round  with  stones, 
eai'tli,  and  fascines,  and  lading  out  the 
water,  dig  about  two  feet  deep  :  t!ie  sand 
til  us  got  is  can-ied  into  a  place  v/alled  round 
on  tlu-  bank  of  the  river.  Tl;e  i-est  is  per- 
formed afier  tlie  same  manner  as  at  Cf)u- 
lonr,  and  t'ue  workmen  are  watched  witli 
equal  strictness. 

It  is  \\'-\\\  a  dinmond,  fixed  in  an  iron 
ferrule,  which  glaziers  u.sc  to  cut  glass. 

K:icy. 


worshipped  with   great  solemnity  at 
Ephesus,  Acts  xix.  27 — 35. 

DIBON,  or  Dibon-gad  ;  perhaps 
the  same  with  Dimon  :  Sihon  took  it 
from  the  Moabites.  Moses,  when 
the  Hebrews  encamped  near  it,  took  it, 
and  gave  it  to  the  Heubenites  ;  but  it 
seems  the  Gadite.s  got  it  in  exchange 
for  some  other  place.  It  afterwards 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Moabites, 
and  was  ruined  by  the  Assyrians  and 
Chaldeans,  Numb,  xxxii.  24.  and 
xxxiii.  45.  Josh.  xiii.  9,  17.  Isa.  xv. 
2,  9.  Jer.  xlviii.  18. 

DIE  ;  not  only  to  be  distressed,  to 
lose  natural  life  ;  but  to  lose  all  kind 
of  happiness,  and  incur  every  kind  of 
misery,  1  Cor.  xv.  31.  Gen.  vii.  21. 
Ezek.  xxxiii.  11.     See  Dead. 

DIFFER;  (1.)  To  be  unlike,  1 
Cor,  XV.  41.  (2.)  To  be  more  excel- 
lent. 1  Cor.  iv.  7. 

DIG  ;  to  make  a  trench,  pit,  Sec. 
God  digs  and  dungs  about  barren  pro- 
fessors, when  he  deals  with  them  by 
awakening  and  alluring  providences, 
ordinances,  and  influences,  Luke  xiii. 
8.  Wicked  men  dig  uji  evil ;  they 
reproach  neighbours  with  former 
faults,  and  with  great  pains  they  do 
mischief,  Prov.  xvi.  27.  The  unjust 
steward  could  not  dig,  could  not  per- 
form servile  v.ork,  Lidie  xvi.  3,  See 
Pit. 

DIGNITY  ;  ( 1 .)  Honour  ;  repti- 
tation  ;  honourable  employ,  Eccl.  x. 
6.     (2.)  A  ruler,  2  Pet.  ii.  10. 

DILIGENT  ;  very  careful  and  ac- 
tive, Deut.  xix.  18.  Saint-s,  especial- 
ly if  acdve  in  following  the  Lord,  are 
often  called  diligent,  Prov.  xiii.  4.  and 
xii.  27.  and  x.  4. 

DIMINISH  ;  to  make  less  in  poAv- 
er,  wealth,  measure  or  number,  Ezek. 
V.  11.  and  xxix.  1 1. 

DIM;  (I.)  Weak  in  sight.  Gen. 
xxvii.  1.  (2.)  Obscure;  darkish, 
Lam.  iv.  I.  Perplexing  and  heavy 
calamities  on  a  nation,  are  called  a 
dimness  ;  they  obscure  their  glory, 
and  make  them  scarce  knoAV  what  to 
do.  Lam.  iv.  10.  The  dimnesf)  shall 
not  be  such,  as  when  he  lightly  ajpiicted 


D  I  N 


406 


D  I  S 


the  land  of  Zehulun  and  JYaphUdi^  and 
a/'ernvard  did  more  grievouslii  afflict 
her^  isfc  ;  the  judgments  of  God  upon 
the  Jewish  nation,  by  the  hand  of  the 
Romans,  shall  be  more  distressful, 
than  the  ruin  of  the  ten  tribes  by  the 
Assyrians.  The  harrassment  of  Ju- 
dah  by  Sennacherib,  or  even  their 
captivity  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  shall  be 
more  hopeful  than  the  captivity  of 
the  ten  tribes.  But  the  words  might 
be  read,  In  the  former  titnc  he  debufi- 
ed  the  land  of  Zebulun,  but  afterwards 
glorified  it,  Isa.  ix.  1 . 

DINAH.     See  Jacob. 

DINAITES.     See  Samaritans. 

DINNER;  the  gospel  dispensa- 
tion, in  the  apostolic  age  is  called  a 
DINNER.  It  took  place  in  the  begun 
afternoon  of  time,  and  was  a  blessed 
means  of  refreshing  and  strengthen- 
ing many  souls  for  the  service  of  God. 
When  the  Jews  refused  it,  the  Gen- 
tiles were  called,  and  the  Jews  severe- 
ly punished  for  their  contempt  of  it. 
Fearful  will  be  the  punishment  of  An- 
tichristians,  and  others,  who  put  not 
on  the  Lord  Jesus,  as  their  righteous- 
ness and  sanctification,  Matth.  xxii. 
1  —  14. 

DIONYSIUS  the  Areopagite,  or 
judge  in  the  court  o{  Jlreofjagun.  In 
his  youth,  it  is  said,  he  was  bred  in  all 
the  famed  learning  of  Athens  ;  and 
werit  afterward  to  Egypt,  to  perfect 
himself  in  astronomy:  being  at  On 
[or  Heliopolis,  Suidas  and  others 
relate.]  when  our  Saviour  died,  and 
observing  the  miraculous  darkness, 
he  cried  cut,  Either  the  God  cf  nature 
tniffers  himself  or  sympathizes  tvith  07ie 
that,  suffers.  He  was  converted  at  A- 
thens  by  Paul ;  and  it  is  said,  became 
an  evangelist,  and  was  burnt  as  a  mar- 
tyr in  his  own  city,  A.  D.  95.  Per- 
haps Damaris,  the  lady  who  was  con- 
verted about  the  same  time,  was  his 
■wife,  Acts  XV ii.  S'L. 

DIOTREPHES  ;  a  pretended 
Christian,  that  was  ambilious  of  being 
prci'ciTed  to  every  body  else.  He  did 
ail  he  could  to  oppose  the  reception 
ol  the  messengers  sent  by  the  apostle 


John,  and  said  what  he  could  to  dis- 
parage that  great  man,  3  John  9. 

DIPS  AS,  a  sort  of  serpent,  the  bite 
of  Avhich  produces  such  a  thirst  as 
proves  mortal  ;  whence  its  name  dip- 
sas,  which  signifies  thirsty.  In  La- 
tin it  is  called  situla,  "  a  pail."  Mo- 
ses speaks  of  it  in  Deut.  viii.  15. 

£ncy, 
DIRECT  ;  (1.)  To  shew  the  way 
to  one,  Gen.  xlvi.  28.  (2.)  To  point 
towards  one.  Job  xxxii.  14.  God  di- 
rects mens  steps  and  ways,  and  their 
heart  into  the  love  of  himself,  Prov. 
xvi.  9.  2  Thess.  iii.  5.  Wisdom  is 
profitable  to  direct  hoAV  to  act  ;  righ- 
teousness directs  :  it  tends  to  keep 
men  in  a  proper  course  of  life,  Eccl. 
X.  10.  Prov.  xi.  5.  Men  direct  pray- 
er to  God,  when  they,  with  know- 
ledge, confidence,  and  aM'e,  address 
their  prayers  to  him,  and  expect  the 
fulfilment  thereof  from  him,  Psal.  v. 
3.  and  cxli.  t  2- 

DISALLOW  ;  to  testify  dislike 
of  a  person  or  thing,  Numb.  xxx.  5. 
Christ  is  disallotved  of  men  :  by  their 
unbelief,  blasphemy,  and  hatred  of 
him  ;  and  by  their  persecution  of  him 
or  his  people,  the  Jews  and  others 
marked  their  dislike  of  him,  1  Pet. 
ii,  4. 

DISANNUL;  to  alter;  abolish. 
Job  xl.  8.     Gal.  iii.  17. 

DISAPPOINT  ;  to  prevent  one's 
obtaining  what  he  hoped  for  ;  and 
executing  what  he  intended,  Prov.  xv. 
22.  Psal.  xvii.  13. 

DISCERN  ;  ( 1  •)  To  observe  care- 
fully. Gen.  xxxi.  32.  (2.)  To  dis- 
tinguish one  thing  fromi  another,  2 
Sam.  xiv.  17.  To  discern  lime  and 
judgment,  is  to  know  the  season  pro- 
per for  such  works,  and  the  works 
proper  on  such  occasions,  Eccl.  viii.  5. 
To  discern  the  Lord's  body,  is,  by  spi- 
ritual knowledge,  to  apprehend  bread 
and  wine  in  the  Lord's  supper,  as  re- 
presenting the  person  and  righteous- 
ness of  God  in  our  nature,  1  Cor.  xi. 
29.  Christ  is  a  discerner  of  the 
|i  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart  ;  he 
jl  i'uliy  knows,  and  ci\n  judge  of  thtir 


D  IS 


407 


D  I  S 


motives,  manner,  and  ends :  the  scrip- 
ture is  a  dincerner  of  them  ;  when 
powerfully  applied,  it  makes  men  tru- 
ly to  understand  them,  Heb.  iv.  12. — 
Discernhig  offs/iirits.^  was  either  a  mi- 
raculous power  of  discerning  men's 
state  or  secret  conduct  ;  or  a  spiritual 
ability  to  discern  true  apostles  and 
ministers  from  false  ones,  1  Cor.  xii. 
10. 

DISCHARGE  ;  to  unload  ;  give 
up,  1  Kings  V.  9.  There  is  no  dis- 
charge in  the  warfare  of  death  ;  ^no 
way  of  escaping  it,  Eccl.  viii.  8.     * 

DISCIPLE  ;  one  that  learns  from 
a  master  ;  a  scholar,  John  ix.  28.  In 
the  Gospels,  it  generally  signifies  the 
twelve  APOSTLES,  who  learned  under 
Jesus  Christ  as  their  Master  :  but  in 
the  Acts  and  Epistles,  it  signifies  any 
follower  of  Christ,  Avho  is  careful  to 
learn  his  truth. 

DISCIPLINE  ;  instruction  ;  cor- 
rection, Job  xxxvi.  10. 

DISCLOSE  ;  to  shew  openly  ; 
uncover.  The  earth  discloses  her 
blood  and  slain,  when  these  who  did 
wickedness,  and  shed  innocent  blood, 
are  publicly  punished,  Isa.  xxvi.  21. 

DISCOMFIT  ;  to  conquer  ;  rout, 
Exod.  xvii.  1  3. 

DISCONTINUE  ;  to  cease,  Jer. 
xvii.  4. 

DISCOVER  ;  (1.)  To  perceive  ; 
observe.  Acts  xxi.  3.  (2.)  To  ren- 
der manifest  ;  expose  to  open  view, 
Exod.  XX.  26.  The  Jews  discovered 
themselves  to  another  in  God's  stead, 
when  they  loved  and  worshipped 
idols,  and  trusted  to  alliances  in  his 
room,  Isa.  Ivii.  8.  To  discover,  or 
UNCOVER  near  kin,  or  nakedness,  is  to 
have  carnal  dealings  with  one,  Lev. 
XX.  18,  19.  and  xviii.  6 — 19.  To  un- 
cover the  locks,  thighs,  foreskin,  na- 
kedness, or  skirts  of  a  people,  is  to 
expose  them  to  terrible  shame  and 
disgrace,  and  shew  their  weakness 
and  wickedness,  Isa.  xlvii.  2.  and  iii. 
17.  Hab.  ii.  16.  Ezek.  xvi.  37.  Jer. 
xiii.  26.  God  discovers  the  lewdness 
and  sin  of  a  people,  when  he  openly 
punishes  them  on  account  of  their  i- 


dolatry,  whoredom,  and  other  wicked- 
ness. Lam.  iv.  22.  IIos.  ii.  10.  To 
discover  the  foundation  of  a  city,  is  to 
demolish  it  utterly,  Mic.  i.  6.  To 
discover  the  foicndations  of  a  kingdom 
even  to  the  neck,  is  to  cut  off  its  great 

men,  and  so  overturn  it.  Hub.  i.  13 . 

He  discovered  the  covering  of  Judah  ; 
Sennacherib  dismantled  their  fortified 
cities,  Isa.  xxii.  8. 

DISCRETION;  prudence;  so- 
briety, Psal.  cxii.  5.  Prov.  i,  4. 

DISDAIN  ;  to  despise  as  insigni- 
ficant and  vile.  Job  XXX.  1. 

DISEASE  ;  an  ailment  of  body  or 
soul,  1  Kings  XV.  23.  Ezek.  xxxiv.  4. 
All  diseases  are  the  fruit  of  sin,  and 
comprehended  in  the  death  that  is  the 
Wiiges  of  it.  Their  various  forms 
are  innumerable,  and  as  men  change 
their  method  of  sinning  against  him, 
God  changes  the  form  of  our  disea- 
ses. The  diseases  mentioned  in  scrip- 
ture, are  fevers,  agues,  inflamma- 
tion, itch,  botches,  boils,  leprosy, 
palsy,  dropsy,  running  issues,  blind- 
ness, deafness,  dumbness,  lameness, 
Sec.  Deut.  xxviii.  22,  27.  Matlh.  iv. 
25.  and  xi.  5.  The  Hebrews  being 
very  unskilful  in  the  system  of  na- 
ture, generally  ascribed  their  diseases 
to  evil  spirits,  and  the  more  terrible 
ones  to  the  immediate  hand  of  God. 
Nor  can  we  say,  how  far  these  causes 
may  immediately  act  in  the  produc- 
tion of  our  distempers.  It  is  plain, 
God  has  often  punished  peculiar  sins 
with  peculiar  judgments,  as  in  tht; 
case  of  Abimelech,  Er,  Onan,  Mi- 
riam, Gehazi,  Jehoram,  Uzziah,  He- 
rod, and  the  Philistines  Avho  detained 
the  captive  ark ;  Sennacherib's  ar- 
my, the  Corinthians,  Sec.  Jesus 
Christ  healed  a  vast  number  of  dis- 
eases, otherwise  desperate  ;  and  we 
hope,  often  healed  the  maladies  of 
their  soul,  along  Avith  these  of  the 
I)ody.  The  diseases  of  F.gy/it,  were 
blindness,  ulcers  .  in  the  legs,  con- 
sumptions, and  the  [leprosy  called  the 
Elephantiasis,  which,  as  Pliny  in  his 
natural  history  observes,  Vv'as  peculiar 
to  this  country,]  Exod.  xv.  26.     Co- 


D  I  S 


408 


DIS 


vctousness  is  an  evil  di.^ffuue,  that  ter- 
ribly cor'rupts  and  pains  the  soul, 
Eccl.  vi.  2.  An  evil  disease^  or  di.':- 
easc  of  Lelial ;  some  terrible  and  des- 
perate disease  inflicted  by  the  devil, 
as  the  fruit  of  his  distinguished 
crimes,  cleavtth  to  him,  Psal.  xli  8.* 

DISFIGURE;  to  dislbrm  ;  make 
ugly,  Mark  vl.  Id. 

DISGRACE  ;  to  dishonour  ; 
shame ;  render  contemptible,  Jcr. 
xiv.  2  1 . 

DISGUISE  ;  to  conceal  one's  self 
by  a  false  appearance,  1  Sam.  xxviii.  S. 


*  Of  all  animals,  man  is  subject  to  tlie 
most  diseases. — It  has  bet^n  always  observ- 
ed, that  people  of  particular  countries  wore 
peculiarly  subject  to  particular  diseast-s, 
which  are  owinjc  to  tlseir  manner  of  living-, 
or  to  the  air  and  effluvia  of  the  eartli  and 
waters.  Hoftman  observes,  that  swcllinj^s 
of  the  throat  liave  always  been  common  to 
the  inhabitants  of  mountainous  countries  : 
and  tlie  old  Roman  autliors  say,  who  won- 
dirrs  at  a  swelled  throat  in  the  Alps  ?  Tlie 
people  of  Switsserland,  Carynthia,  Styria, 
the  Hartz  forest,  Trans}lvania,  and  tiie  in- 
habitants of  Cronstadt,  he  observes,  are 
ail  subject  to  this  disease  from  the  same 
cause. 

The  French  are  peculiarly  troubled  with 
fevers,  worms,  hydroceles  and  sarcoceles  : 
and  all  of  these  disorders  seem  to  be  owing- 
originally  to  tlieir  eating  very  large  quan- 
tities of  chesnuts.  The  people  of  Sritain 
are  pecviliarly  aflfected  with  hoarsenesses, 
catarrhs,  couglis,  dysenteries,  consum.p- 
tions,  ar.d  the  scurvy  ;  and  the  wom.en 
v'ith  the  jliior  albus  or  whites  ;  and  the 
children  with  a  disease  scarce  known  else- 
where, whicii  we  call  the  rickets.  In  dif- 
ferent parts  of  Italy  different  diseases 
reign  :  At  Venice,  people  are  peculiarly 
subject  to  the  blcedinr^  piles.  At  Rome, 
tertian  agues  and  letliargic  distempers  are 
most  common.  In  Tuscany  the  epilepsy 
or  falling  sickness.  And  in  Apulia  they 
are  most  subject  to  burning  fevers,  pleuri- 
sies, and  to  ;.hat  sort  of  madness  v/liich  is 
attributed  to  the  bite  of  t!ie  tarantula,  and 
wifich,  it  is  said,  is  only  to  be  cured  by 
r.msic.  In  Spain  a])0j)lexies  are  common, 
hypochondriacal  coniplaints,  and  bleeding 
piles.  The  Dutch  are  peculiarly  subject 
to  the  scurvj,',  and  to  the  stone  in  the  kid- 
neys. Denuiark,  Norway,  Sweden,  Po- 
jiicrania,  and  Livonia,  aie  all  terribly  af- 
flicted v.-ith  the  seurvv  :  sud  it  is  remr.rk- 


DISHONESTY;  deceit;  thiev- 
ishness  ;  shameful  behaviour,  2  Cor. 
iv.  2. 

DISINHERIT  ;  to  deprive  of  the 
inheritance.  Numb.  xiv.  12. 

DISJOINT  ;  painfully  to  separate, 
Jer.  vi.  t  8.  Ezek.  xxiii.  t   17. 

DISMAY  ;  terribly  to  affright  and 
perplex,  Obad.  9. 

DISMISS  ;  to  send  off.;  cause  to 
sep:irate,  2  Chron.  xxiii.  8. 

DISOBEDIENT  ;  rebellious  ;  a- 
vefst  to  obey  the  laws  of  God  or 
men,  Luke  i.  17.  Acts  xxvi.  19. 


able,  that  hi  Denmark,  Sweden  and  Nor- 
way, fevers  are  very  common  ;  but  in  Ice- 
land, Lapland  and  Finland,  there  is  scarce 
ever  such  a  disetise  met  with  ;  though  pe- 
ripneumonies  are  very  common  in  these 
places,  as  also  diseases  of  the  eyes  and 
violent  pains  in  the  head,  which  is  ovving 
to  the  inhabitants  living  in  smoke  and  be- 
ing blinded  by  tlie  snow.  The  Russians  and 
Tartars  are  afflicted  with  idcers,  made  by 
the  cold,  of  the  nature  of  what  \\  e  call  chil- 
blains, but  greatly  worse  ;  and  in  Poland 
and  Lithuania  tliere  reigns  a  peculiar  dis- 
ease called  the  plica  polonica,  terribly  pain- 
ful and  offensive.  In  Hungary  they  are 
very  subject  to  the  gout  and  rheumatism  : 
they  are  more  infested  also  with  lice  and 
fleas  than  any  other  people  in  the  world, 
and  they  have  a  peculiar  disease  which 
they  call  cremor.  The  Germans  are  sub- 
ject to  diil'erent  reinging  diseases  :  In 
Westphalia  with  peripneumonies  and  the 
itch.  In  Silesia,  Franconia,  Austria,  &c. 
they  are  very  liable  to  burning  fevers,  to 
bleedings  at  the  nose  and  other  haemorr- 
hages ;  and  t!ie  gout,  inflammations  and 
consumptions.  In  Misnia  they  have  purple 
fevers,  and  the  children  are  peculiarly  in- 
fested with  worms.  In  Greece,  Macedonia, 
and  Thrace,  there  are  very  few  diseases  ;, 
but  what  they  have  are  principally  burning 
fevers  and  plircnsies.  At  Constantinople 
the  plague  always  rages  ;  and  in  the  West 
Indian  islands,  inalignant  fevers,  and  the 
most  terrible  colics.  These  diseases  are 
called  epidcvdc.  Ency. 

The  people  of  the  United  States  have  a- 
bundance  of  reason  to  be  thankful  for  the 
fewness  of  their  diseases  : 

The  yclloiv-fever  raged  much  in  some 
of  our  ])rincipal  ports  some  years  ago,  but 
it  was  thought  to  have  been  imported  from 
the  AVest  India  islands  and  other  place.i 
subject  to  these  kind  of  diseases.     The 


BIS 


'409 


D  I  S 


DISORDERLY;  not  according; 
to  the  laws  ol"  Christ,  2  Thess.  iii.  6. 

DISPATCH;  (1.)  To  kill,  Ezek. 
xxiii.  47.  (2.)  To  put  un  end  to  an 
a  It  air,  Ezra  x.  t  14- 

DISPENSATION.  (1.)  A  stcw- 
ardly  office  of  administering  th.e  or- 
dinances ol  the  t^;ospel,  I  Cor.  i;:.  17. 
It  is  called  a  di.y'icn.mtion  (>f  grace^ 
because  it  is  freely  given,  and  given 
as  a  mean  whereby  God  romnumi- 
cates  his  g-race  to  men,  Eph.  iii.  2  ; 
and  a  dinfienaalion  of  God^  as  it  is 
given  by  him,  and  for  his  glory,  Col. 
i.  25.  (2.)  The  two  dilFerent  methods 
of  revealing  the  truths  of  the  gospel, 
before  and  after  Christ's  death,  are 
the  Old  and  New  Testament  diupcn- 
sathns  thereof,  Eph.  i.  10. 

DISPERSE;     (1.)    To    spread; 
scatter,    Prov.  xv.  7.     Ezek.  xii.  15. 


inhabitants  on  the  shores  of  New  Jersey, 
Maryland,  &c.  are  more  or  les.s  subject  to 
tlie  shaking  ague,  attended  with  biirniiifi- 
fevers.  In  the  western  ])arts  of  Pennsyl- 
vania a  disease  slig'htly  prevails,  called  tlie 
tKveHeJ  throat,  or  goitre  .•  few,  however, 
are  infested  with  it,  and  these  principally 
females,  who  seldom  receive  any  oilier  in- 
convenience from  it,  exceiit  that  it  injures 
JTi  some  deg^ree  the  beauty  of  the  neck.  J 
liave  known  one  instance,  ho'.^'ever,  where 
the  swellinp^  was  so  crent  on  the  throat  of  a 
little  Eni^lish  p;ii-l  14  years  old,  who  had 
not  been  more  tiian  12  months  in  the  coun- 
try, that  it  was  witli  mnclv  diiFiculfy  she 
could  breathe,  especially  after  taking-  any- 
active  exercise  : — An  easy  and  safe  ctu'c 
has  been  lately  discorcred  for  this  disease, 
and  is  now  practised  in  Pittsburgh  with 
considerable  success  :  About  one  otit  of 
every  20  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  place  may 
be  aifcctcd  more  or  less  with  this  disease. 
Doctor  Barton,  of  the  University  ot 
Pennsylvania,  observes  that  the  g-oitre  is 
not  micommon  in  many  parts  of  the  state 
of  New  Yoi'k,  especially  on  the  German 
Flats,  on  tlie  Mohawk  river,  and  on  lake 
Oneida,  where  he  saw  an  old  Indian  wo- 
man with  a  considci'able  j^oitrous  tumour 
on  the  .anterior  part  of  her  nock  :  And  it 
seems,  from  ibe  resi)ectable  testimony 
of  tbe  Rev.  Mr.  licckewelder,  missionarv 
•It  Giiadcnhutten  on  the  Mu.sking-um,  (O.) 
(hat  this  disease  is  not  tmcommon  among^ 
the  Indians  of  that  country.  It  is  also 
known  at  Detroit,  in  Lower  Canada,  New 
•    Vol.  I. 


(2.)  To  give  to  the  poor.  Psalm  cxii. 
y.  2  Cor.  ix.  9.  (3.)  To  place  here 
one,  and  there  one,  2  Chron.  xi.  25. 
God's  dlspcmcd,  and  the  di'tficrsrd  4- 
?nr)7!!f  the  Gcntile^^  may  signify  these 
Jews  that  lived  in  Egypt,  Assyria^ 
Lesser  Asia,  and  other  countries  than 
Judea,  Zeph.  iii.  10.  John  vii.  \!>5. 

DISPLAY  ;  to  shew  openly  ; 
clearly  to  spread  out.  Psalm  Ix.  4. 

DISPLEASE.  God's  hot  w  sors 
dhfdcamrc^  denotes  his  being  highly 
provoked  ;  his  avenging  wrath  and 
most  fearful  judgments,  Zech.  i,  2, 
15.  Deut.  IK.  19.  Psalm  vi.  K 

DISPOSE;  (I.)  To  incline,  1  Cnr. 
V.  27.  (2.)  To  place  in  right  order, 
Job  xxxiv.  13. 

The  Hebrews  received  the  law  by 
the  dl'ipordtlon  ofnngclf:;  they  attend- 
ed God  at  Sinai,  when  he  gave  it ; 


Hampshire,  on  tlie  Connrcticvit  river,  vcnA 
many  other  jilaces  mentioned  by  the  doc- 
tor. In  all  these  places  it  is  f^^nerally  con- 
fined to  females.  '  The  goiirc  of  tiie  state 
of  New  York,  says  the  doctor,  is  not  con- 
fined  to  the  human  kind.  In  that  p.irt 
oftlic  Military  Tract  wliicli  is  called  Man- 
lius,  I  was  assured  that  botli  sheep  and 
calves  are  sometimes  allected  witb  lartre 
swellin;j^s  of  the  neck.  A  calf,  which  had 
been  weaned  about  3  weeks,  ar.d  su/Ti.M-ed 
to  run  loose,  after  drinking-  the  water  of  a 
certr.in  stream,  became  greatly  affected 
witli  a  swelling-  of  the  neck.'  Froifi  tliis 
it  must  not  be  inferred  that  tbe  water, 
wiiere  the  g-oitre  prevails,  is  the  cause 
of  the  disease.  On  this  subject,  all  have 
as  yet  differed  :  Some  attributing  its  rise 
to  t'lie  particular  quality  of  the  water  which 
is  drank  in  common  use  ;  some  to  the  state 
of  the  atmosphere  ;  some  confine  it  to  hilly 
countries  ;  others  give  the  living  in  valleys 
.ind  low  situ.ations  as  a  reason  ;  some  to 
the  drinking-  of  snow  water;  and  doctor 
Barton  ol)scrvcs,  '  It  is  not  a  new  susi)i- 
cion,  that  the  goitre  is  owing  to  the  agency 
of  the  same  causes  which  induce  intermit- 
tent; and  other  fevei-s ;  and  those  very 
tracts  of  New  York  in  which  the  goitre  is 
most  common  are  extremely  subject  to  in- 
termittents,  to  remittents,  and  to  dysen- 
teries.— The  goitre  has  been  known  fm-se- 
vcral  centuries  in  Smith  America,  wbere 
it  is  culled  in  the  language  of  the  country, 
Coto,  and  is  ascribed  to  the  use  of  snov»' 
water.' 

3  F 


D  IS 


410 


D  I 


a\Kl  by  them  was  the  audible  voice  i 
that  published  it,  perhaps,  formed, 
Acts  vii.  33.  but  the  word  may  be 
rendered,  among  the  ranks  of  angels. 

DISPOSSESS  ;  to  drive  one  out 
of  his  property.  Numb.  xx>;ii.  39. 

DISPUTE  ;  to  contend  by  ar?^i- 
ments.  Acts  vi.  9.  and  xvii.  17.  Dis- 
puting is  sinful,  when  it  is  carried  on 
by  wrong  arguments,  for  a  wrong- 
end,  or  in  an  angry  and  contentiou:; 
iTjanner,  wherein  victory,  rather  than 
the  discovery  or  honour  of  truth,  is 
sought  for,  Phii.  ii.  14.  1  Tim.  vi.  5. 
Such  as  are  weak  in  the  faith,  are  not 
to  be  admitted  into  the  church  with 
doubiful  di.s/iutafions  :  they  are  not  to 
be  tried  whether  they  understand  in- 
tricate controversies ;  nor  to  have  any 
thing  but  what  is  clearly  asserted  in 
scripture,  imposed  on  them  as  terms 
of  admission,  Rom.  xiv.  1. 

DISQUIET;  to  distress;  render 
uneasy,  Jer.  1.  34. 

DISSEMBLE ;  to  lie  ;  pretend 
one  thing,  and  do  another,  Josh.  vii. 
11.  Jer.  xlii.  20.  Rom.  xii.  9. 

DISSENSION  ;  disputing  ;  strife, 
Acts -XV.  2.  and  xxjii.  7. 

DISSIMULATION.  Love  is 
ivithout  di-^sinhdaiion,  when  it  is  alto- 
gether sincere,  and  mens  kind  car- 
riage truly  proceeds  from  their  heart, 
Rom.  xii.  9.  The  disshnulaiian  that 
Barnabas  was  carried  away  with,  was 
Peter's  keeping  at  a  distance  from  eat- 
ing with  Gentile  converts,  though  he 
knew  God  gave  no  warrant  for  so  do- 
ing. Gal.  ii.  13. 

DISSOLVE;  (1.)  To  soften; 
moisten,  Psal.  Ixv.  10.  (2.)  To  melt 
down  ;  put  quite  out  of  order  ;  de- 
stroy, Ps  ii.  Ixxv.  3.  (3.)  To  answer 
and  explain  a  dark  and  doubtful  mat- 
ter, Dan.  v.  12,  16. 

DISTAFF  ;  an  instrument  to  spin 
with  ;  probably  the  same  whicli  our 
old  women  used,  and  called  a  rock; 
Prov.  xxxi.  19. 

DISTIL;  to  drop  softly,  Deut. 
xx-sii.  2. 

DISTINCTION  ;  what  shews  the 
diifcrcnce  of  one  thing  from  another, 
1  Cor.  xiv.  7. 


DISTINCTLY  ;  plainly,  so  as  one 
point  may  be  distinguished  from  ano- 
ther ;  and  so  every  part,  and  the 
whole  point  clearly  understood,  Neh. 
viii.  8,  9. 

DISTRACTED  ;  tossed  in  mind  ; 
out  of  one's  wits,  Psal.  Ixxxviii.  15. 
To  attend  on  God  'without  distraction, 
is  to  wait  on  his  ordinances  without 
vexation  aiid  disturbance  of  mind,  or 
temptations  tending  thereto,  1  Cor. 
vii.  33. 

DISTPlESS  ;     TROUBLE  ;   whate- 
ver vexes,  pains,    or  hints  our  soul, 
body,  outward  enjoyments,  as  temp- 
tation,   desertion,   disquiet  of  mind, 
Psal.  cxllii.    11  ;    war,    persecution, 
bodily  afHiction,  &c.     1  Chron.  xxii. 
14.     2    Tim.  ii.  9.    Job  xiv.  1.     Isa. 
XXV.    4.  Lain.   i.    20.       The   sinful 
i  manner  in  which  the   Jews  observed 
their    ceremonies  was   a    trouble    to 
God  ;    quite  offensive  and  unaccep- 
table, Isa.  i.  1 4,     Egypt  was   a  land 
of    trouble  and    anguish ;    there   the 
Hebrews  had  been  once  sore  oppres- 
sed, and  painfully  enslaved  ;  and  the 
Jews' expectation  of  help  from  them, 
in  the  time   of  Hezekiah,    and  after- 
ward, did  but  increase  their  misery, 
Isa.  XXX.  6.     To    trouble  the    wa- 
ter or  sea,  is  to  toss  it  hither  and  thi- 
ther, John  v.  4.     To   trouble  men  is 
to  bring  anxious  care,  fear,   danger, 
and  pain  on  them,  Luke  x.  41.  Gen. 
xiv.    3.     Lam.  i.    20.     The  apostles 
were    troubled^     but    not    distressed ; 
loaded   with   outward    alTiiction,   but 
inwardly  full  of  spiritual  consolation  ; 
perfdexed.,   oft  brought   to  their  wits 
I  end  Vi'hat  to  do,   but  not  in  desfiair  ot 
'   God's   delivering  them  ;    Jiersccutrd 
I  of  men,  but  not  forsakeii  of   God  ; 
ii  cast  do7vn^  sore    di."- tressed  in   body 
j  and  mind,    but  not  destroyed,  2  Cor. 
ji  iv.   8,   9.     From   their   return  from 
!  Babylon,    the     Jews    had    iroublou.f 
tiinps  ;    they  were  terribly  harrassed 
with    tributes,     v/ars,    persecutions, 
Dan.  ix.  25. 

DISTRIBUTE  ;  ( 1 .)  Jo  give  hj 
parcels  or  parts,  Josh.  xiii.  32.  (2.) 
To  give  freely,  1  Tim.  vi.  18.  Ronifi 
xii.  IS. 


D  IT 


411 


D  IV 


DITCH  ;  a  place  digged  around 
a  city,  garden,  or  field,  to  defend  it, 
or  drain  off  the  water,  Isa.  xxii.  1 1. 
Ditches  are  generally  miry  at  bot- 
tom ;  nor  is  it  easy  to  get  out  of 
them.  God  filun^es  men  into  the 
ditch,  when  he  manifests  to  them 
their  abominable  wickedness,  and  af- 
flicts them  for  it,  Job  ix.  31.  Wiio- 
rish  women  are  a  deefi  ditch  ;  such 
as  intermeddle  with  them  can  scarce 
be  recovered,  but  wallow  in  their 
uncleanness,  and  die  in  misery,  Prov. 
xxiii.  27.  The  ditches  and  //zV.v,  whicli 
wicked  men  dig  for  their  neighbours, 
are  snares  wiiich  they  lay  to  ruin 
their  soul,  body,  reputation,  8cc.  Psal. 
vii.  15.  and  cxl.  10.  Error,  wick- 
edness, and  hell,  out  of  which  there 
is  no  recovery,  and  where  sinners  for 
ever  wallov/  in  wickedness  and  tor- 
ment, are  tne  di:ch^  into  which  blind 
teachers  lead  their  followers,  Matth. 
XV.   14. 

DIVERS.  (1.)  Several  persons, 
2  Chron.  XXX.  11.  (2.)  Different, 
Judg.  V.  30,  Dan.  vii.  19,  The  He- 
brews were  forbidd:in  to  make  their 
cattle  engender  with  divers  kinds,  as 
by  coupling  horses  and  asses  ;  and  to 
sow  their  fields  or  gardens  with  min- 
gled seed  ;  and  to  wear  cloth  mnde 
of  linen  and  woollen  wrought  toge- 
ther :  by  these  admonitions,  they 
were  excited  to  beware  of  mingling 
themselves  with  the  Heathen  ;  of 
mingling  the  truths  and  ordinances 
of  God  with  their  own  inventions ; 
and  to  avoid  thinking  to  mix  nature 
and  grace,  the  Messiah's  righteous- 
ness and  their  ov/n,  in  the  work  of 
their  salvation,  Lev.  xix.  19.  Deut. 
xxii.  9,  11,  Divers  weights  and  mea- 
sures, are  a  larger  to  receive  goods 
with,  and  a  lesser  to  give  them  out. 
This,  importing  the  most  vile  and 
deliberate  dishonesty,  was  an  abomi- 
nation to  the  Lord,  Prov.  xx.  10,  23, 
Diversity  of  gifts  and  o/ieration^,  are 
different  forms,  kinds,  and  degrees 
of  them,   1  Cor.  xii.  4,  6. 

DIVIDE  ;  ( 1.)  To  separate  or  part 
one   thing  from  another,    Gen.  i.  6. 


(2.)  To  part  one  thing  into  two,  mak- 
ing a  distance  between  them,  Exod. 
XV.  9.  (3.)  To  break  to  pieces;  raise 
contending  parlies  ;  set  one  against 
another.  Lam.  iv.  16.  Luke  xii.  53. 
Matth.  xii.  25,  (4.)  To  deal ;  to  give 
any  one  his  due  share,  or  for  him  to 
take  it,  Isa.  liii.  12.  The  dividing 
asunder  of  the  joints  and  marrow  by 
the  word  of  God,  imports  deep  con- 
viction of  conscience,  reaching  even 
to  the  most  secret  and  beloved  lusts, 
Heb.  iv.  12.  To  divide  rightly  tlie 
word  of  truth,  is  to  preach  it  distinct- 
ly, and  apply  to  saints  and  sinners 
what  is  proper  for  them,  2  Tim.  ii. 
15.  Matth.  xxiv.  45. 

DIVINE;  belonging  to  God;  ex- 
cellent and  God-like,  Heb.  ix.  1. 
Prov.  xvi.  10.  2  Pet.  i.  4. 

To  DIVINE.  The  word  nahiiash, 
properly  signifies  to  search  carefully, 
or  to  try ;  and  when  mentioned  in  the 
history  of  Joseph,  may  import  no 
more,  than  that  he  would  carefully 
search  for  his  cup,  or  had  sufficiently 
tried  his  brethren's  honesty  by  it, 
Gen.  xliv.  5,  15  ;  but  ordinarily  it 
signifies,  to  find  out  and  foretell  se- 
cret or  future  things,  by  some  sinful 
and  diabolic  means.  The  art  of  di- 
vination was  very  much  practised 
among  the  Chaldeans,  and  other  eas- 
tern nations ;  nay,  among  all  the 
Heathens  in  every  age,  and  among 
multitudes  of  nominal  Christians  hea- 
thenishly  disposed,  trying  to  balance 
their  want  of  true  knowledge  with 
what  is  shadowy  and  wicked  ;  and 
ever  ready  to  mark  their  subjection 
to  Satan  as  the  god  of  this  world,  in 
their  observance  of  his  ordinances. 
The  systems  and  methods  of  divina- 
tion were  almost  infinite  in  number, 
as  Cardan  shews  us.  Scarce  any 
tiling  but  was  abused,  as  a  means  to 
obtain  this  unlavv'ful  and  unsul)stantial 
knowledge  ;  aguinst  which  Cicero  has 
written  two  books,  to  refute  the  whole 
of  it,  as  Senseless  and  trilling.  (1.) 
The  cnARTiMiN,  c:"  inagicians.^  were 
perhaps  their  natural  pliilosophers, 
who  added  to  their  knov.'ledge  of  ny- 


D  IV 


412 


D  IV 


ture,  the  effecting  of  things  woiicler- 
fitl  by  diabolic  nit;?.ns.  Nay,  it  is  cer- 
tain,'th-'t  electricity,  arAl  a  thousand 
other  tilings  in  the  experimental  part 
of  philosophy,  are  apt  to  be  thought 
by  weak  minds,  on  effect  of  diabolic 
power.  The  hhobre  shamaim  asha- 
PHiM,  and  MEHHHOKENiM,  as^ro/o,§-i?r6-, 
observers  of  times,  aoot/isat/ers,  were 
such  as,  by  observing  the  heavens, 
stars,  clouds,  and  by  casting  of  nativi- 
ties, pretended  to  know  future  events. 
The  WENAHHASHIM,  or  enchanlcr'i. 
Mere  such  as  ps-etencled  intercourse 
with  serpents,  and  to  interpret  omens, 
and  to  work  things  wonderful,  by  su- 
pernatural influence.  The  mecashe- 
PHiM,  Kv'ttchefi  or  sorcerers,  it  seems, 
were  such  as  had  unlawful  arts  of 
hurting  their  neighbours,  by  poison, 
or  di.ibolic  influence.  ThcHHOBERiM, 
charmers^  might  be  such  as  pretended 
to  prevent  hurt,  or  heal  diseases  by 
charms,  tiuit  is,  by  means  having  no 
natural  tendency  to  accomplisi)  the 
end.  The  yidehhhonim,  ivizarcU, 
or  cunning  men,  might  be  such  as 
Avere  consulted  concerning  tilings 
lost,  or  in  case  of  incurable  like  dis- 
eases ;  cr  to  find  out  future  fortunes. 
The  KOSEMiM,  diviners,  might  be 
such  as  set  up  for  a  kind  of  pro- 
phets ;  but  how  they  came  by  their 
pretended  knowledge,  whether  by  ob- 
serving the  flight  of  birds,  or  by  look- 
ing into  tlie  entrails  of  beasts,  or  by 
diabolic  impression  on  theiJ'  mind, 
£cc.  we  cannot  so  much  as  guess. 
There  were  besides,  the  con^idrer.t 
I'jitli  familiar  s/urit.i,  Avho  held  fami- 
liar intercourse  with  Satan,  and  con- 
sulted him  as  they  had  need.  Others 
were  necromancers,  and  pretended  to 
raise  and  consult  with  such  persons 
as  were  dead.  How  the  hhhoxenim 
and  gozerim,  soothsayers,  pretended 
to  have  their  art  of  foretelling  futuri- 
ties, whether  by  clouds,  or  by  divina- 
tion with  twigs.  Sec.  we  know  not.  It 
is  prolxibk,  that  sometimes,  one  per- 
son pretended  to  ail  or  most  of  tlie 
arts,  supposed  to  be  marked  by  these 
various  characters ;  hence  it  becomes 


hai'd  to  know  the  precise  meaning 
tJiereof.  Ail  these  arts,  and  all  pre- 
tensions thereto,  are  prohibited  by  the 
word  of  Cod,  Levit.  xx.  27.  Deuter. 
xviii.  9 — 13.  Isa.  viii.  19.  It  is  pro- 
bable, divination  began  in  the  earliest 
ages  :  whether  Joseph  pretended  to 
it  or  not  is  uncertain.  But  it  is  cer- 
tain, about  200  years  after,  there  were 
magicians  in  Egypt,  who  pretended 
to  do  wonderful  things.  It  is  plain, 
they,  by  their  enchantments,  made 
their  rods  appear  as  seri)ents,  water 
as  blood,  and  brought  up  frop;son  tlie 
land  of  Egypt,  in  imitation  of  Moses. 
But  whether  by  illusive  witchcraft 
they  merely  cheated  the  eyes  of  spec- 
tators, or  whether  by  Satanic  impres- 
sion on  tiie  rod,  water,  Sec.  there  Avaa 
any  real  change  effected;  or  whether, 
while  they  used  their  enchantments, 
God  sovereignly  effected  a  real  mira- 
cle, in  order  to  harden  the  heart  of 
Pharaoh,  is  not  agreed  by  interpreters. 
It  is  certain,  that,  in  all  their  appear- 
ance of  miracles,  Moses  had  by  far 
the  superiority  ;  that  whatever  they 
did,  but  added  to  the  plagues  of  their 
country ;  and  that  they  taught  no  doc- 
trine pioper  to  attend,  and  be  the  dis- 
tinguishing mark  of  true  miracles, 
Exod.  vii.  and  viii.  Diviners  abound- 
ed amongst  the  Canaanites  ;  nor  do 
the  Hebrews  seem  to  have  taken  due 
care  to  extirpate  them,  till  the  days 
of  Saul ;  and  he  afterwards  consulted 
a  witch  at  Endor,  who  pretended  to 
bring  up  Samuel  from  the  dead,  to 
shew  him  his  fate.  In  the  days  of  A- 
haz,  it  seems  to  have  been  common 
to  use  divination  by  rods,  Hos.  iv.  1 2  ; 
and  to  consult  diviners  and  soothsay- 
ers ;  and  numbers,  it  is  likely,  had 
come  to  them  from  Chaldea  or  Ara- 
bia in  the  east,  for  the  sake  of  gain, 
Isa'.  ii.  6.  and  viii.  19.  Manasseh  not 
only  encouraged  this  infernal  tribe, 
but  became  one  of  their  number,  2 
Kings  xxi.  6.  2  Chron.  xxxiii.  6.  All 
along  to  this  day,  the  Egyptians  have 
made  high  pretences  to  divination  ; 
nor  were  the  Philistines  much  behhid 
them,  Isaiah  ii.  6.     No  people  were 


D  I  V 


415 


D  I  V 


more  mad  upon  it  than  the  Chalde- 
ans, Isa.  xlvii.  9,  12,  13.  and  xliv.  25. 
When  Nebuchadnezzar  came  to  the 
south-east  of  Syria,  he  consulted,  by 
the  drawing  of  arrows  out  of  a  quiver, 
and  by  images,  and  by  inspecting  the 
entrails  of  beasts,  whether  he  should 
first  besiege  Rabbah  or  Jerusalem, 
Ezek.  xxi.  21.  Multitudes  of  diviners 
were  maintained  at  Babylon  at  the 
public  expence,  that  they  might  be 
ready  to  consult  on  every  difficult  oc- 
casion. Their  inability  to  tell  Nebu- 
chadnezzar one  of  his  dreams,  and  to 
interpret  another ;  or  to  read  the  hand- 
writing of  the  angel  on  the  wall  of  Bel- 
shazzar's  palace,  no  doubt,  much  di- 
minished their  credit,  Dan.ii.  iv.  and 
V  ;  but  it  is  probable,  Zoroaster  re- 
stored it  about  the  time  of  Darius 
Hystaspes  king  of  Persia.  At  Phi- 
lippi,  a  young  sorceress  vexed  Paul 
and  Silas,  till  they  dislodged  the  devil 
who  possessed  her.  Acts  xvi.  16 — 18. 
At  Ephesus,  a  vastnumbcr  of  diviners 
were  converted  to  the  Christian  faith, 
iind  burnt  their  magical  books,  to  the 
value  of  50,000  pieces  of  silver,  Acts 
xix.  19.  When  Christianity  ^over- 
spread the  world,  divination  every 
where  fell  under  contempt.  Under 
the  prevalcncy  of  Antichrist,  it  rc- 
igaincd  its  character,  and  was  reckon- 
ed of  great  use  to  effectuate  the  lying 
wonders  necessary  to  the  establish- 
ment of  his  delusions,  2  Thess.  ii.  11. 
Kev.  xiii.  14.  Even  among  Protest- 
ants, the  regard  to  omens  of  good  or 
bad  luck  ;  the  using  of  charms  for 
healing  or  preventing  of  distempers; 
the  readiness  to  consult  fortune-tel- 
lers, or  pretending  to  skill  in  disco- 
vering of  goods  stolen  or  lost ;  or  to 
encourage  dice-players,  and  exhibit- 
ers  of  puppel-sliows.  Sec.  shew  how 
fond  multitudes  are  of  marking  their 
subjection  to,  and  dependance  on  Sa- 
tan. 

DIVISION;  (1.)  Separation,  dif- 
ference, Exod.  viii.  23.  (2.)  Conten- 
tion ;  breach,  1  Corin.  xii.  25.  and  i. 
10.  And  it  is  observiible,  from  these 
and  other  similar  texts,  that  schism 


in  scripture,  chicHy,  if  not  solely,  re- 
presents alienation  of  affection,  and 
disagreement  among  those  who  con- 
tinue the  same  joint  attendance  on 
the  ordinances  of  the  gospel.  (3.) 
Class  ;  order,  Ezra  vi.  18. 

DIVORCE  ;     the    separation    of 

married  persons  one  from  another 

According  to  the  original  institution 
of  marriage,  a  man  and  woman  there- 
by become  one  Jlesh ;  and  nothing 
but  death,  adultery,  or  wilful  deser- 
tion of  one  party,  can  dissolve  the  u^ 
nion,  Matthew  v.  32.  and  xix.  9. 
1  Cor.  vii.  15.  But  the  Jews  being  a 
malicious  and  revengeful  people,  God, 
to  prevent  their  murder  of  their  wives, 
permitted  them  to  divorce  them,  if 
they  found  some  hateful  uncleanness 
in  them.  This  permission,  their  Rab- 
bins extended  to  such  a  degree,  that, 
in  our  Saviour's  time,  it  was  thought 
lawful  to  divorce  a  wdfe  for  the  merest 
trifle.  Women  too  divorced  their 
husbands.  Salome  the  sister  of  He- 
rod the  Great,  was  the  first  we  find 
mentioned  that  did  so  :  but  it  soon  af- 
ter became  a  common  practice.  All 
the  three  sisters  of  Agrippa  divorced 
their  husbands ;  Bernice,  Polemon 
king  of  Pontus  ;  Mariamne,  Arche- 
laus  ;  and  Drusiila,  Azizus  king  of 
Emesa.  The  Old  Testament  affords 
no  instance  of  divorce  :  for  the  mar- 
riage of  the  strange  wives  was  unlaw- 
ful and  null  from  the  beginning.  The 
Phaiisees  thouglit,  perhaps  oftener 
than  once,  to  entrap  our  Saviour  on 
the  head  of  divorce  ;  but,  by  referring 
them  to  the  original  institution  of 
marriage,  he  left  it  to  themselves  to 
think,  whether  Moses  could  give  a 
contrary  command  ;  after  observing, 
that  no  more  than  a  mere  permission 
of  divorce  was  mentioned  by  Moses, 
he  declared  the  mind  of  God  on  this 
head,  MatUi.  xix.  3 — 9. 

Since  their  last  dispersion,  the  Jews 
are  more  cautious  on  the  head  of  di- 
vorce. Scarce  any  thing  but  adulte- 
ry, or  strong  suspicions  thereof,  are 
reckoned  sufficient  grounds  for  it  :  so 
many   formalities  are  used  about  it> 


DOC 


4T4 


DOG 


and  the  examination  of  the  husoand 
with  respect  to  his  obstinacy  so  close, 
that  few  seek  or  obtain  it,  who  can  be 
reconciled  to  their  wives.  The  bill  of 
divorce  runs  to  this  purpose,  "  On 
such  a  day,  month,  year,  and  at  such 
a  place,  I  JV.  voluntarily  divorce,  put 
away,  and  restore  to  your  liberty,  you 
JV.  who  was  formerly  my  wife  ;  and 
permit  you  to  marry  whom  you 
please."  This  bill  of  divorce  must 
be  written  by  a  woman,  a  deaf  man, 
or  a  Rdbbi,  on  parchment,  in  twelve 
lines  of  square  letters  :  two  witness- 
es must  sign  their  attestation  of  the 
man's  subscription,  and  other  two 
must  attest  the  date  of  it.  Ordinarily 
there  are  other  ten  persons  present  at 
the  giving-  of  it.  They  generally  advise 
the  woman  not  to  marry,  till  after 
three  months.  But  the  divine  law 
absolutely  prohibited  her  return  to 
her  former  husband,  Deut.  xiav.  4. 
Jer  iii.  1.  Such  girls,  as  had  been 
married  under  ten  years  of  age,  were 
allowed  before  twelve  to  leave  their 
husbands  without  any  divorce.  God's 
divorcement  of  the  Hebrew  nation,  and 
of  which  he  denies  himself  the 
cause,  is  his  casting  tiiem  oft" from  be- 
ing his  peculiar  covenant-people  and 
qhurch,  Jer.  iii.  8.   Isa.  1.  1. 

DOCTOR  ;  teacher  ;  somewhat 
like  our  teachers  in  colleges,  Luke 
ii.  46. 

DOCTRINE.  ( 1 .)  Knowledge  ; 
learning,  Isa.  xxviii.  9.  (2.)  A  tenet 
or  opinion,  Matth.  xvi.  12.  (3.)  The 
truths  of  the  gospel  in  general.  Tit. 
ii.  10.  (4.)  Instruction  in  gospel- 
truth,  2  Tim.  iii.  16.  (5.)  Aet,  man- 
ner, and  matter  of  teachiiig,  Mark  iv. 
2.  Matth,  vii.  28.  (6.)  Divine  ordi- 
nances, Matth.  XV.  9.  The  truths  of 
the  gospel  are  the  doctrine  of  God.,  and 
according  to  godliness,  and  sound  doc- 
trine. God  in  Christ  is  their  author, 
matter,  and  end  ;  and  they  are  pure, 
solid,  substantial,  and  uncorrupted 
v'tth  error,  1  Tim.  vi.  1,  3.  Hcb.  vi. 
1.  2  Tim.  iv.  3.  And  they  are  Christ's 
doctrine,  as  he  is  the  cluef  preacher, 
and  gi'eat  substuuci;  of  them,  Tit.  ii. 


10  ;  and  they  are  not  his,  i.  e.  not  his 
only,  nor  his  as  a  mere  man,  which 
the  Jews  supposed  liim  to  be,  but  the 
Father's  also,  John  vii.  16.  They  are 
the  doctrine  of  preaciiers,  as  they  are 

published  by  them,  2  Tim.  iii.  10 

The  Popish  tenets  concerning  the  un- 
lawfulness of  marriage  to  the  clergy 
or  others,  or  the  restrained  use  of 
meats,  &.{•&  doctrines  of  dexnls,  hatched 
by,  and  calculated  to  honour  these  e- 
vil  spirits,  1  Tim.  iv.  1.  Error  is 
strange  doctrine  ;  it  is  absurd  in  itself, 
and  foreign  to  God's  word,  the  only 
standard  of  truth,  Heb.  xiii.  9.  The 
doctrine  of  Balaam,  imported  an  allow- 
ance of  whoredom,  and  eating  of 
things  offered  to  idols  ;  nor  was  that 
of  the  Nicolaitans  much  diderent,  al- 
lowing, it  is  said,  of  the  common  use 
of  women,  and  of  compliance  with 
Heathen  superstitions,  Rev.  ii.  14, 
15. 

DOD  ANIM,  RoDANiM  ;  the  young- 
est son  of  Javan  ;  perhaps  the  same 
v/ith  Dorus  the  son  of  Neptune,  and 
father  of  the  Dorian  tribe  of  Greeks, 
who  possessed  part  of  Greece  in  Eu- 
rope, and  part  of  the  west  of  Lesser 
Asia.  Some  would  have  his  posteri- 
ty to  have  peopled  Rhodes  :  and  i3o- 
chart  drags  ihem  as  far  as  the  banks 
of  the  Rhone,  on  the  south-east  of 
France,  (ien.  x.  4.   1  Chron.  i.  7. 

DOEG  ;  the  accuser  of  Ahime- 
LECH  the  high-priest,  and  the  mur- 
derer of  him  and  84  other  priests  ; 
probably  he  came  to  some  unliappy 
end,  1  Sam.  xxi.  xxii.  Psal.  Iii.  and 
cxx.  and  cxl. 

DOG.  In  the  Liunxan  system  of 
animals,  this  comprehends  the  house- 
hold dogs  of  ail  kinds,  as  mastiffs,  ) 
hounds,  terriersi  lapdogs,  curs,  Bcc. 
and  the  fox  and  wolf.  Animals  of 
the  dog-kind  have  ten  paps,  four  on 
the  breast,  and  six  on  the  belly  ;  five 
toes  on  the  fore-feet,  and  four  on  the 
hinder  ones.  All  of  this  kind  were 
unclean,  and  reckoned  by  the  Jews 
most  viie  and  despicable  ;  nor  was 
their  price  to  be  devoted  to  the  Lordy 
Deut.  x;dii.  18.     A  cf&g",  dead  djg,  oi; 


DOM 


41; 


D  00 


dog's  heady  v\us  expressive  of  the  most 
insignificant  person,  2  Kings  viii.  13. 

1  Sam.  xxiv.  14.  and  2  Sa.m.  ix.  8. 
and  iii.  8.  •  Persons  immodest  and 
unclean,  or  who  return  to  filthy  doc- 
trines and  practices,  or  who  bark  and 
rail  at  such  as  they  hate,  are  called 
dogs,  Rev.  xxii.  15.  Deut.  xxiii.   18. 

2  Pet.  ii.  22.  Prov.  xxvi.  II.  Psal. 
lix.  6.  and  xxii.  16.  False  teachers 
are  dogs  ;  they  are  inclined  to  abomi- 
nable courses  ;  are  dumb  dogs,  do 
not  faitlifully  warn  and  instruct 
men  ;  are  lazy  dogs  ;  do  not  tra- 
vail as  in  birth,  till  Christ  be  form- 
ed in  their  hearers'  souls  ;  are  greedy 
dogs,  that  never  get  enough  of  world- ! 
ly  ti)ipgs  ;  and  are  given  to  bark  at, 
and  reproach  the  people  of  God,  Phil. 
iii.  2.  Isa.  Ivi.  10,  11.  The  Genlites 
were  reckoned  as  dogs  by  the  Jews, 
but  they  did  eat  of  the  crumb.^  that  fell 
from  the  tp.ble  of  Jesus,  partook  of 
some  of  his  miracles  ;  and  licked  his 
aorcft,  applied  his  sufferings  for  the 
healing  and  food  of  their  soul,  Matth. 
XV.  27.  Luke  xvi.  2  1 .  Satan  is  caiied  a 
dog,  to  mark  his  vilcness,  and  hurt- 
fulness,  in  reproaching  and  harrassing 
the  saints,  though  God  make  both 
him  and  his  agents  useful  in  driving 
them  to  himseli",  Psal.  xxii;  20. 

DOLEFUL  ;  hideously  mournful, 
Mic.  ii.  4.  Dolrful  creatures  are  such 
as  are  given  to  hideous  cries  of  the 
mournful  kind,  as  dragons,  owls,  8cc. 
Isa.  xiii.  21.  and  xxxiv,  13,  14. 

DOMINICAL,  in  church  history. 
The  council  of  Auxerne,  held  in  578, 
decrees,  that  women  communicate 
with  their  dominical.  Some  authors 
contend  that  this  dominical  M'as  a  lin- 
en cloth,  wherein  they  received  the 
species  ;  as  not  being  allowed  to  re- 
ceive them  in  the  bare  hand.  Otliers 
will  have  it  a  kind  of  veil  wherewith 
they  covered  the  head.  The  most  pro- 
bable account  is,  that  it  was  a  sort  of 
linen  cloth  or  handkerchief  wherein 
they  received  and  preserved  the  eu- 
charist  in  times  of  persecution,  to  be 
taken  on  occasion  at  liome.  This  ap- 
pears to  have  been  the  case  by  the 
practice  of  the  first  Christians,  and  by 


Tertuliian's  book  Jd  Uxor  em.  Ency. 
DO?>liNION;  (1.)  authority  ;pcwer 
to  rule  and  dispose  of,  Gen.  i.  26.— 
Ministers  have  not  cbminion  oxter  the 
faith  of  their  hearers,  to  require  them 
to  believe  any  thing  not  thunded  in 
the  word  of  God,  2  Cor.  i.  24.  1  Pet. 
v.  3.  (2.)  Kingdom  ;  nation,  Psal. 
ciii.  22.  2  Kings  xx.  13.  (3.)  Go- 
vernors and  their  subjects,  D.,n.  vii. 
27.  ^^4.)  Angels  who  have  great  pow- 
er and  authority  to  execute  God's  com- 
mission, Col.i.  16. 

DOOR  ;  an  entrance  whereby  peo- 
ple go  out  and  in  to  houses,  gardens, 
Ice  ;  and  it  is  used  for  any  kind  of 
means  of  entrance  to,  or  going  out. 
Christ  is  called  the  door  ;  and  was  fi- 
gured out  by  the  doors  or  gates  of  the-i 
tabernacle  and  temple.  Ke,  in  his 
person  and  office  of  mediation,  is  the 
only  means  of  our  access  to  God. — 
Only  such  as  believe  on  him,  can  be 
true  members  of  his  church  on  earth, 
or  admitted  to  that  in  heaven,  John 
x.  9.  The  gospel-church  is  a  door 
inclosed  with  boards  of  cedar  ;  her 
constitution  is  glorious  and  lasting  ; 
and  by  her  do  multitudes  conie  to  the 
presence  and  fellowship  of  God  in 
Christ,  Song  viii.  'J.  Slothful  persons 
are  as  a  door  turning  ufion  its  hinges  ; 
they  seem  to  be  doing  somewhat,  and 
yet  make  no  progress  in  any  thing 
good,  Prov. xxvi.  14.  Tiie«'oo?- at  which 
Christ  knocks,  and  demands  entrance, 
is  the  understanding,  conscience  and 
aHections,  whereby  he  enters  into  oi:r 
heart.  Rev.  iii.  20.  Song  v.  4.  Psal. 
xxiv.  7,  9,  Tlie  door  is  shut  after 
Christ's  chosen  have  got  into  his  mar- 
riage-feast :  all  merciful  access  to 
God  ;  the  dispensation  of  the  gos- 
pel, and  the  stiiving  of  his  Spirit 
cease.  Nor  can  heaven  be  opened  to 
such  as  are  loft  behind,  Matth.  xxv. 
10.  Luke  xiii.  25.  The  tfoor  of  faith 
is  opened  to  the  Gentiles,  when  they 
iiave  a  clear  warrant  and  invitation  to 
believe,  set  before  (hem  in  the  gospel, 
and  they  are  pov.erfully  determined 
to  receive  Jesus  and  all  liis  fulness,  as 
the  gift  of  God,  and  the  means  of  ac- 
cess to  his  favour,  Acts  xiv.  27.,     Afi 


DOR 


416 


D  O  V 


effectual  door  was  opened  to  the  apos- 
tles and  otiier  ministers,  when  they 
had  opportunity,  with  nppearance  of 
success,  to  preach  Christ  to  multi- 
tudes, 1  Cor.  xvi.  9.  2  Cor.  ii.  12. 
Rev.  iii.  8.  Ministers  have  a  door  of 
utterance  given  them,  when  they  arc 
helped  of  God  to  pi-each  the  gospel 
with  great  plainness,  readiness,  and 
boldness,  Col.  iv.  3.  Ministers  enter 
in  by  thv  door,  when  they  have  a  re- 
gular-call from  God  to  their  office, 
John  X.  1,  2.  At  the  door  or  before 
it,  imports  nearness,  readiness  to  tes- 
tify against,  come  upon,  or  judge  us. 
Gen.  iv.  7.  Matth.  xxiv.  33.  James 
V.  9.  God's  making  the  valley  of  A- 
cbor  a  door  of  hojie^  may  import,  that, 
amid  guilt  and  trouble,  the  beginnings 
of  mercy  shall  encourage  to  hope  for 
still  greater  favours  ;  or  that  the  con- 
version of  the  Samaritans,  near  that 
place,  Avas  an  earnest  of  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Gentiles,  Hos.  ii.  15. 
John  iv. 

DOR  ;  a  city  on  the  shore  of  the  Me- 
diterranean sea,  with  a  very  bad  har- 
bour. It  stood  about  nine  miles  north- 
ivard  of  Cxsarea  of  Palestine,  and  a 
little  to  the  south  of  mount  Carmel. 
It  was  taken  by  Joshua,  and  given  to 
the  half-tribe  of  Manasseh  ;  but  they 
suffered  the  Canaanites  to  keep  pos- 
session of  it,  Judg.  i.  27.  Long  af- 
ter, it  was  a  strong  city  ;  and  here 
Anliochus  Sidetes,  about  A.  M.  3866, 
besieged  Tryphon  the  usurper  of  the 
(irxcosyrian  throne,  Josh.xii.  23.  and 
xvii.  1 1 . 

DOTE  ;  ( 1 .)  To  grow  delirious, 
senseless,  and  stupid,  Jer.  1. 36.  1  Tim. 
vi.  4.  (2.)  To  be  fond  of  persons  or 
things,  even  to  madness  and  stupidity, 
Ezek.  xxiii,  5,  12,  16. 

DOTHAN  ;  a  city  and  country  a- 
bout  12  miles  north  fi'om  Samaria  ; 
and,  according  to  Bunting,  44  north 
of  Jerusalem,  and  six  westward  of  Ti- 
berias. Here  Joseph  wa:;  sold  to  the 
Jshmaelitcs  ;  and  here  Elisha  smote 
the  Syrians,  Avho  came  to  apprehend 
him,  with  blindness,  Gen.  xxxvii.  17. 
2  Kings  vi.  1  3. 

DOUBLE.     Gou's  people  receive 


of  his  hand  double  for  all  their  sins.— • 
The  Jews,  in  their  Chaldean  captivi- 
ty, received  large  punishment,  suffici- 
ent to  answer  God's  designs  with 
them.  In  Christ,  the  saints  give 
full  satisfaction  for  their  sins  ;  and, 
in  their  own  persons,  they  receive  pro- 
per correction,  Isa.  xl.  2.*  The  Jews 
had  double  for  their  shame,  when  their 
troubles  and  disgrace  were  removed, 
and  great  happiness  and  glory  suc- 
ceeded, Isa.  Ixi.  7.  Antichrist's  cup 
shall  be  filed  double  ;  the  judgments 
of  God  upon  the  Papists  shall,  at  last, 
be  more  dreadful  than  the  persecu- 
tion they  inflicted  on  the  witnesses 
of  Christ,  Revel,  xviii.  6.  A  double 
fiortion^  is  either  twice  as  much  as 
any  other,  Deut.  xxi.  17  ;  or  a  very 
large  share,  2  Kings  ii.  9.  A  double 
garment,  is  a  lined  one,  Exod.  xxxix. 
9.  A  double  hearty  or  mind,  is  that 
which  pretends  inclination  to  good, 
and  yet  habitually  works  wickedness 
v.'ith  pleasure  ;  and  is  opposite  to  a 
single,  honest,  faithful,  and  sincere 
one,  Psal.  xii.  2.  James  i.  8. 

To  DOUBT  ;  to  be  uncertain  what 
to  think  or  believe,  John  x.  24.  Matt. 
xxviii.  17. 

DOVES,  are  of  these  birds  which 
have  their  beaks  of  an  attenuated  and 
conic  figure  ;  their  nostrils  are  oblong, 
skinny,    and    partly   covered  ;    their 


*  This  expression  of  the  prophet  Is  thus 
rendered  in  the  Chaldee  p.araphrase — be- 
cause she  hath  received  a  cup  of  consola- 
tion at  the  Lord's  hand,  as  if  slieliad  been 
stricken  doubly  for  all  her  sins.  The  sense 
is  expressed  by  Vatablus  tlius  :  Tlie  Lord 
will  bestow  upon  her  many  benefits,  in  place 
of  the  punisliment  wliich  she  deserv- 
ed, and  which  seemed  to  be  ready  to 
fall  upon  her  for  her  sins.  The  expres- 
sion denotes  the  abundance  of  spiritual 
blessings  and  gifts  with  which  God 
Vv-as  to  enrich  his  church  under  the  New 
Testament  dispensation.  The  .apostle 
seems  to  liave  respect  to  this  expression 
of  Isaiah,  in  Rom.  v. "20.  V/here  sin  hath  a- 
boiinded,  grace  doth  viuch  more  abound.  Spi- 
ritual blessings:,  as  being  far  more  excel- 
i  lent  than  tcmijoi'al  bentfiis,  may  well  be 
i  called  double  blessings.  Scc  Vitringa  oh 
this  place. 


D  O  V 


4ir 


DR  A 


tongue  hath  no  division  ;  their  eggs 
are  very  clear  and  beautiful.  Doves 
have  no  gail,  feed  on  pure  food  ;  are 
mild,  harmless,  comely,  fruitful,  de- 
fenceless, hated  by  ravenous  birds, 
chaste  to  their  mates,  and  much  given 
lo  mourning  if  they  lose  them.  Doves 
are  of  different  kinds  ;  the  common 
pigeon  ;*  the  ring-dove,  or  turtle  ; 
the  wood  pigeon  ;  the  American  grey- 
ish black'  dove,  with  a  white  breast ; 
and  the  green  dove,  with  yellow  legs. 
All  doves  were  of  old  legally  clean, 
and  pigeons  and  turtles  were  the  ap- 
pointed oblations  of  the  poor.  And 
by  these  was  figured  but  Jesus  Christ 
in  his  meekness,  purity,  and  constiyv 
cy  of  love,  Levit.  i.  and  vi.  and  xii. 
The  Holy  (Ihost  appeared  in  the  like- 
ness of  a  dove^  and  is  called  a  turtle^ 
tcf  mark  his  purity,  loveliness,  and 
love  ;  and  that  his  voice,  in  the  gos- 
pel, brings  certain  evidence  that  the 
■deluging  waters  of  divine  wrath  are 
abated  ;  and  that  Heathenish  dark- 
ness and  unregeneracy  are  past ;  and 


•  The  Carrier-Pigeon,  or  covrier-pigeon, 
is  a  sort  of  pigeon  used,  when  properly 
trained,  to  be  sent  witli  letters  from  one 
place  to  another  ;  they  ai-e  trained  to  tlii.'> 
service  in  Turkey  and  Persia  ;  and  every 
Bashaw  has  a  basket  of  these  piai'eons  bred 
in  the  seraglio,  w  hicii,  upon  any  emergent 
occasion,  as  an  insurrection,  or  the  like, 
lie  disputclies,  with  letters  braced  inider 
ibeir  wings,  to  the  seraglio.  He  sends  not 
more  than  one  pigeon,  however,  for  fear  of 
accidents.  LilhgO'.v  assures  us,  tiiat  one 
of  dicse  birds  will  carry  a  letter  from  Ba- 
bylon to  Aleppo,  which  is  30  days  journey, 
in  48  hours.  Tliis  in  also  a  very  ancient, 
practice  ;  Hiritius  and  Brutus,  at  the  siege 
of  Modena,  held  a  correspondence  with  one 
another  by  means  of  pigeons.  And  Ovid 
tells  us,  that  Taurosthenes,  by  a  pigeon 
stained  with  purple,  gave  notice  to  his  fa- 
ther of  his  victory  at  the  Olympic  games. 
Bending  it  to  him  at  .£gina. 

They  are  thus  trained  :  While  yotmg, 
they  are  carried  at  first  a  sm:Jl  distance 
from  home,  and  let  loose  to  find  their  way 
back:  the  distance  is  increased  until  they 
can  return  from  the  most  distant  parts  of 
the  country  with  speed  and  security  ;  and 
are  thus  prepared  to  return  withdinnatchcs 
•f  the  most  important  nature.        Ency. 

Vol.  I. 


that  he  brings  forth  a  race  of  holy 
and  harmless  saints,  Matth.  iii.  1€. 
Song  ii.  12.  The  church  and  her 
true  members  are  likened  to  a  rfoxT, 
to  mar):  their  natural  weakness  and 
exposure  to  enemies  ;  their  sjnritual 
sagacity  and  comeliness  ;  their  pure 
feeding  on  Jesus  Chiist  and  his  truth  ; 
their  chaste  affection  to  him,  and 
mourning  for  his  absence  ;  their 
meekness,  innocence,  spiritual  fruit- 
fulness  in  good  works, "and  heavenly- 
mindedness,  Psalm  Ixxiv.  19.  and 
Ixviii.  13.  Song  ii.  14.  Matth.  x.  16. 
The  ten  tribes  of  Israel  Avere  like  a 
dlhj  dove  ivithout  hearty  when,  by 
means  of  the  Assyrian  oppression, 
and  their  own  civil  broils,  they  were 
weakened,  perplexed,  dispirited,  and 
took  no  care  to  avoid  their  ruinous 
afflictions,  Hos.  vii.  11.  To  mourn 
like  dmes^  is  to  lament  in  the  most 
bitter  and  desperate  manner,  Isaiah 
xxxviii.  14.  and  lix.  11.  Nah.  ii.  7. 

DOWRY.  (1.)  A  portion  brought 
by  an  husband  to  his  wife,  or  given 
to  her  parent,  to  obtain  her  in  mar- 
riage, Gen.  xxxiv.  12.  1  Sam.  xviii. 
25.  (2.)  A  portion  brought  by  a  v.ife 
to  her  husband,  Exod.  xxii.  17. 

DRAG.  See  Net.  To  drag,  is 
to  draw  along  with  difTicuIty,  John 
xxi.  8. 

DRAGON  ;  it  generally  answers 
to  the  Hebrew  word  tan,  which  sig- 
niiies  either  a  large  fish,  as  the  whale, 
crocodile,  dolphin,  &c.  Gen.  i.  21. 
Job  vii.  12  ;  or,  secondly,  a  serpent 
of  a  large  size  ;  some  of  which  have 
feet,  claws,  and  crests.  Some  writers 
speak  of  dragons  in  Greece  that  are 
not  venomous,  and  may  be  tamed  : 
but  these  of  which  the  prophets  speak 
are  represented  as  wild,  hurtful,  and 
dangerous.  Because  dragons,  and 
other  venomous  creatures,  delight  to 
lodge  among  old  rubbish,  cities  re- 
duced to  desolation  are  figured  out 
as  dens  and  dwellings  of  dragons^ 
Isa.  xiii.  22.  and  xxxiv.  13.  Jer.  ix. 
1 1.  Satan  is  called  a  dragon.^  because 
of  his  power,  malice,  and  hurtfulness. 
Rev.  XX.  2.  Cruel  tyrants,  and  con- 
3  G 


D  R  A 


416 


DRE 


querors,  such  as  the  kings  of  Assyria 
and  Egypt,  are  likened  to  dragons, 
chiefly  these  of  the  water  kind,  as 
crocodiles.  Sec.  for  their  terrible  ap- 
pearance and  destructive  influence, 
Isa.  xxvii.  1.  and  li.  9.  Psalm  Ixxiv. 
13.  Ezek.  xxix.  3.  The  Heathen 
empire  of  Rome,  is  likened  to  a  great 
red  dragcn :  actuated  by  the  devil,  it, 
ill  a  most  bloody  manner,  wasted  the 
nations,  and  persecuted  the  church 
of  God,  Rev.  xii.  3.  The  dragcn  and 
/lis  angels  were  cast  out  unto  the  earth, 
when  the  power  of  the  bloody  perse- 
cutors was  brought  low.  Heathen 
idolatry  and  superstition  banished  out 
of  the  cities  to  villages,  and  the  power 
of  Satan  and  his  agents  trampled  un- 
der foot,  Revel,  xii.  9.  Antichrist 
sfieaks  as  a  dragon  :  by  diabolic  and 
Heathen  authority  he  teaches,  and 
under  the  most  terrible  penalties  im- 
poseth  devilish  and  Pagan  errors,  su- 
perstition, idolatry,  Rev.  xiii.  2. — 
Wicked  men  are  like  dragons  ;  they 
are  the  seed  of  the  old  serpent,  and 
are  full  of  sinful  poison  ;  and  de- 
struction and  misery  are  in  all  their 
ways,  Isa.  xxxv.  7.  and  xliii.  20.  To 
tvall  like  dragons,  is  to  mourn  very 
bitterly,  and  in  a  hideous  and  hissing 
manner  :  but  some  think  the  dolphin 
fishes  are  h.ere  meant,  who  mourn  in 
the  most  pitiful  strains,  Mic.  i.  8.  Job 
XXX.  29.* 

DRAM  J  a  %veight  of  60  grains,  or 
t!ie  Sth  part  cf  an  ounce,  and  the  4th 
part  of  a  shekel ;  but  Prideaux  thinks 
it  heavier,  and  that  a  dram  of  silver 
is  equal  to  nine  pence,  and  a  dram  of 
gold  about  twt-h-e  times  as  much  ; 
and  so  a  thousand  drams  of  gold  will 
amount  to  about  2000  dollars,  1 
Chron.  xxix.  7.  Ezra  ii.  69. 


•  Tlicre  arc  two  specios  of  the  dragon, 

1.  The  vohuis,  or  flying' dragon,  witli  the 
wuijr-;  tntucly  distimt  Yrom'the  fore-legs. 
It  is  fbund  in  Africa  aiul  tJie  East  Indies. 

2.  Tlie  prrepos,  vc\\\\  the  vvir^gs  fixed  to  the 
l<.ie-l(g-s.  It  is  a  native  of  America.  Tlicv 
are  lu)th  harmless  creatures:  and  feed  u}). 
oil  flies,  ants,  and  small  insects.  It  belong-s 
to  the-  Older  of  aii-iphihla  reptilia.    Enc/. 


DRAUGHT.  (1.)  The  quantity 
of  fishes  taken  by  once  drawing  a  net^ 
Luke  V.  4,  9.  (2.)  That  part  ofthe 
belly  which  contains  the  excrements, 
Matth.  XV.  17.  A  draught-house  is 
one  for  easing  nature  in  ;  a  place 
of  filth  and  excrements,  2  Kings 
X.  27. 

DRAW ;  ( 1 .)  To  pull  towards  one, 
Judg.  iii.  22.  (2.)  To  go.  Job  xxi. 
33.  (3.)  Tocome,  Exod.  iii.  5.  Christ 
drevj  near  and  ap.firoachcd  to  God,  in 
the  council  of  peace,  by  undertaking 
for  us  ;  he  drew  near  to  him  in  his 
humiliation,  by  obeying  and  suffering 
in  our  stead  ;  he  now  draws  near  to 
him  in  sitting  at  his  right  hand,  and 
boldly  interceding  for  us,  Jer.  xxx. 
21.  Psalm  Ixv.  4.  God  and  Christ 
draw  men,  by  kindly  and  powerfully 
persuading  and  enabling  them  to  come 
to,  and  enjoy  union  and  fellowship 
with  them,  John  vi.  37.  and  xii.  32. 
Hosea  xi.  4.  Song  i.  4.  God  drarvs 
nigh  to  us,  when  he  bestows  on  us  his 
quickening,  liberating,  strengthening, 
and  comforting  influence  ;  and  we 
dratv  near  to  him,  when  we  earnestly 
seek  and  einbrace  him,  asour  Saviour, 
portion,  master,  and  last  end  ;  and  so- 
lemnly apply  to  the  ordinances  of  his 
worship,  and  study  to  have  fellowship 
with  him  therein.  Jam.  iv.  8.  Psalm 
Ixxiii.  28.  We  draw  back,  when  our 
knowledge  or  seeming  love  to  God, 
and  outward  service  and  worship  of 
him,' lessen:  or,  Ave  utterly  cast  oft' 
all  the  regard  to  him  and  his  way.s 
that  we  once  seemed  to  have,  Pleb. 
X.  38.  To  be  drawn  away  of  lust,  is 
to  be  powerfully  enticed  by  it  into 
sinful  acts,  James  i.  14. 

DREAD;  terror;  Gen.  ix.  2.  Job 
xiii.  11,  21.  God  is  the  dread  of  his 
people,  when  they,  in  an  holy  and  af- 
fectionate manner  reverence  and  stand 
in  awe  of  hin?.  Diieadful,  terri- 
ble, Mai.  i.  14. 

DREAM.  Natural  dreams  pro- 
ceed much  from  the  business  men 
are  intent  upon,  or  from  the  consti- 
lutiv  n  and  habit  of  their  body  ;  and 
hence  diseases,  latent  or  beginning, 


DRE 


419 


DRE 


are  often  discernible  from  them.  Itj 
is  likely,  they  often  bet^in  from  some 
outward  sensation  of  the  body,  in 
which  spirits,  j^ood  or  bad,  have  no 
inconsiderable  influence.  By  super- 
natural dreams,  God  of  old  informed 
men  of  his  mind.  In  this  manner  he 
informed  Abimelech  that  Sarah  was 
Abraham's  wife  ;  informed  Eliphaz 
of  his  incomparable  greatness ;  shew- 
ed Jacob,  Joseph,  Pharaoh,  and  his 
butler  and  baker,  the  Midianitish  sol- 
dier, Nebuchadnezzar,  Daniel,  and 
Joseph  the  husband  of  iMary,  what 
was  to  happen  ;  and  sometimes  add- 
ed proper  instructions.  Gen.  xx.  6. 
Job  iv.  12 — 21.  Gen.  xxviii.  12 — 16. 
xl.  xli.  Judg.  vii.  13 — 15.  Dan.  ii.  iv. 
and  vii.  The  Heathens,  and  even  the 
Jews,  were  supersliliously  given  to 
collect  futurities  from  dreams,  and  to 
apply  to  their  diviners  for  the  inter- 
pretation of  them.  False  prophets 
often  pretended  they  had  received  the 
oracles  of  God  in  their  dreams,  Jer. 
xxiii.  25.  and  xxix.  8.  Deut.  xiii.  I. 
Wicked  men,  and  the  Assyrian  host, 
are  likened  to  a  dream ;  they,  and 
their  prosperity,  were,  or  are  in  the 
end,  easily  and  utterly  cut  off,  Job 
XX.  8.  Psalm  Ixxiii.  20.  Isa.  xxix.  7. 
and  XXX vii.  36.  The  Jews  were  like 
vien  that  dreamed^  wlien  God  tiu'ned 
back  their  captivity ;  they  were  with- 
out expectation  of  it,  and  unconcern- 
ed about  it,  Psalm  cxxvi.  1.  Filthy 
dreamers  that  defile  the  flesh,  are  either 
false  teachers  that  vent  their  abomi- 
nable tenets,  or  lascivious  persons 
who,  by  means  of  unclean  dreams, 
pollute  their  bodies,  Jude  8.*  f 


•  In  the  multitude  ofdreavis  there  are  di- 
vers •cmitics  :  but  fear  thou  God,  Eccl.  v.  7. 
Many  perplex  tliemseh-es  with  their  fear- 
ful or  odd  dreams,  or  wltli  other  peojile's 
dreams,  as  if  tliey  foreboded  this  ortiie  o- 
ther  disaster  ;  aiul  those  that  lu.cd  dreams 
shall  liave  a  multitude  of  them  to  fill  tiieir 
Jicads  with  ;  but  in  tliem  all  tliere  arc  di- 
vers vanities,  the  more,  if  we  re;:>;ard  them. 
Tliey  are  but  like  the  idle  impertinent  cliat 
of  children  aiul  fools  ;  and  therefore  never 
heed  them,  forjjct  thcai,  iustcud  of  rcpcat- 


DRESS.  To  dress  ground,  is  to 
dig,  sow,  and  otherwise  cultivate  it, 
(ien.  ii.  15.  Heb.  vi.  7.  To  dress 
meat,  is  to  make  it  ready  for  eating, 
2  Sam.  xii.  4.  and  xiii.  5.  To  dress 
the  lamps  of  the  sanctuary,  was  to 
light,  snufT,  and  trim  them,  Exodus 


ing  them  ;  lay  no  stress  upon  them  ;  draw  ^ 
no  disquieting-  concltisions  from  them  ; 
\i\.\\.fear  thou  God.  Have  an  eye  to  his  i 
sovereign  dominion,  set  him  before  thee, 
keep  thyself  in  his  love,  and  be  afraid 
of  offending-  him  ;  and  then  thou  wilt  not 
disturb  thyself  with  foolish  dreams.  The 
way  not  to  be  dism.ived  at  the  signs  of  hea- 
ven, nor  afraid  of  the  idols  of  the  heathen, 
is  to  fear  God  as  King  of  nations,  Jer.  x. 
2,  5,  7.  Henry. 

t  Dreaining  is  not  confined  to  man : 
bnitrs  are  sometimes  known  to  dream  .■ 
Dogs  are  often  seen  much  agitated  in  their 
dreams,  and  do  frequently  start  in  their 
sleep  as  if  suddenly  alarmed ;  a.-.fl  they 
sometimes  give  a  quick  bark,  as  if  danger 
was  really  nigh  them. 

There  is  one  remarkable  fict,  which 
seems  to  be  the  most  inexplicable  pheno- 
mena of  dreaming  :  It  is  that  of  tlie  dreamer 
getting  up,  walking  aljout,  and  entering  in- 
to little  enterprises,  in  his  dreams.  TJie 
sleep-walker  feels  no  terror  on  tlie  brink 
of  a  precipice  ;  and  in  consequence  of  be- 
ing free  from  fear,  he  is  also  without  da;:- 
ger  in  such  a  situation  uiilcss  suddenlv 
awaked. 

All  are  not  alike  subject  to  dreanis :  Doc- 
tor Bcattie  relates  that  lie  knew  a  goilic- 
man  who  r.ever  dreamed,  exccjit  when  his 
health  was  in  a  disordered  state.  And 
I,ockc  mentions  that  an  acquaintance  of  his 
was  a  stranger  to  dreaming  till  tlie  2Gth 
year  of  his  ago  :  and  then  began  to  dream 
in  consequence  of  having  a  fever. 

Wolfius,  and  after  him  M.  Formcy,  have 
supposed,  that  dreams  never  raise  in  t!ic 
mind,  except  in  consequence  of  some  of  t!ie 
organs  of  sesisation  having  been  previously 
excited.  Eith.er  t'le  car  or  the  eye,  or  the 
organs  of  touching,  tasting,  or  smelling', 
communicate  information,  somehow,  in  a 
t;ici(,  secret  mannei- ;  and  thus  partly  rouse 
il  s  faculties  from  the  le(h.argy  in  w  hich  they 
are  buried  in  sleep,  au<l  engage  them  in  a 
sciies  of  confused  and  imperfect  exertions. 
— The  more  inrjuirij^g  reader,  for  interest- 
ing speculations  on  this  subject,  is  rcferi  ed 
to  r)oclor  Rcattie's  Essays,  Hartly  on  Man, 
und  ti-.c  prin.cipal  writers  on  [yhysiology. 


D  R  I 


420 


DRO 


XXX.  r.  To  ctress  one'.'!  vails^  is  to 
pare  them.  To  dress  ant's  feet  or 
self  is  to  clothe  and  adorn  in  a  pro- 
per manner,  Deut.  xxi.  12.  2  Sam. 
six.  24.  The  dresser  of  the  vineyard^ 
that  pleaded  for  another  year's  pa- 
tience to  the  barren  fi^^-tree,  is  Jesus 
Christ  and  his  apositles,  who  interced- 
ed for  the  sparing  of  the  Jewish  na- 
tion, till  they  had  about  40  years  en- 
joyment of  the  gospel-dispensation, 
Luke  xiii.  7. 

DREGS ;  the  refuse  of  wine  at  the 
bottom  of  the  vessel.  Sore  and  terrible 
afflictions  are  likened  thereto,  Psalm 
Ixxv.  8.  Isa.  li.  17, 

To  DRINK,  not  only  denotes  the 
drinkingof  liquor  to  the  satisfying  of 
thirst,  or  to  create  a  sober  cheerful- 
ness, Gen.  xliii.  34.  John  ii.  10;  but 
the  receiving  or  emluring  of  things 
good  or  bad.     To  di-i7ik  waters  out  of 
one's  cistern  and  well,  is  to  enjoy  the 
pleasures  of  marriage  with  one's  wife, 
Prov.  V.  15.     To  drink  a  cup  of  gall, 
fury,  astonishment,  and  trembling,  is 
to  undergo  fearful  miseries  that  make 
one  tremble  and  be  astonished,  Jcr. 
xxiii.  15.  and  xxv.  15.    Psalm  Ix.  3. 
Isaiah  li.  22.      To   drink   abundantly 
Christ's  water,  wine,  and  milk,  is  to 
receive  his  Spirit  and  new-covenant 
blessings  in  a  plentiful  degree,  John 
vii.  37.  Songv.  1.  Zech.  ix.  15—^17. 
To  drink  up  iniquity  as  zvater^  is,  Avith 
great  pleasure,  to  abound  in  the  prac- 
tice of  wickedness,  Job  xv.  16.     To 
drink  blood,    is    to  be  satisfied  with 
slaughter,  Ezek.  xxxix.  18.     Senna- 
cherib drank  strange  waters,  and  dried 
■itji  the  rivers  of  besieged  places,  when 
his  army  exhausted  the  wells  of  the 
countries  which  he  invaded,  and  dried 
up  the  cisterns  and  wells  of  besieged 
cities  ;  or  when  he  conquered  the  na- 
tions, and  seized  their  wealth  at  plea- 
sure,   Isaiah  xxxvii.  25.     The  Jews 
drinking  the  waters   of  the  Alle  and 
Euphrates,  signifies  their  entering  in- 
to alliances  with  the  Egyptians  and 
Assyrians,  Jer.  ii.  18.    To  drink  one's 
/;/'*«,  to  buy  water  to  drink,  or  to  drink 
water  in  measure,  imports  being  re- 


duced to  the  utmost  distress  of  famine 
and  Mant,  2  Kings  xviii.  27.  Lam. 
V.  4.  Ezek.  iv.  11. 

To  be  DRUNK,  is,  (1.)  To  be  in- 
toxicated with  liquor,  1  Kings  xx.  16, 
(2.)  To  be  madly  carried  away  Avith 
delusion,  idolatry,  error,  and  super- 
stition, Isa.  xxviii.  7.  Rev.  xvii.  2. 
(3.)  To  be  stupified  and  overwhelm- 
ed with  sore  afflictions  and  miseries, 
Jer.  xiii.  13.  Isa.  Ixiii.  6.  (4.)  To 
be  given  to  luxury,  wantonness,  and 
infamous  lust,  1  Thess.  v.  7.  Hab.  ii. 
15.  Antichrist  is  drunk  with  the 
blood  of  the  saints  ;  with  great  plea- 
sure 'ae  persecutes  and  murders  mul- 
titudes of  them,  Rev,  xvii.  6.  To  add 
drunkenness  to  thirst,  is  to  become 
M'orse  and  v.'orse  in  idolatry  imd  other 
wickedness,  Deut.  xxix.  19,  See  Cup. 
DRIVE  ;  to  force  to  go.  Exodus 
vi.  1,  The  wicked  are  driven  away 
in  their  nvickedness  ;  by  death  they 
are  violently  hurled,  under  the  guilt 
and  pov.er  of  their  sin,  into  eternal 
misery,  Prov,  xiv,  32.  God's  driving 
out  the  nations  of  Canaan  by  little  and 
little,  figured  his  gradual  and  power- 
ful expelling  of  sinful  corruptions 
from  the  heart  of  his  peo'plc,  and 
of  hypocrites  from  his  church,  E^od. 
xxiii.  30. 

DROMEDARY.  See  Camel. 
DROP  ;  to  fall  gently  as  rain.  Zb 
drofi,  in  the  metaphoric  language, 
imports,  a  gradual,  continued,  and 
delightful  course  of  words,  influences, 
or  blessings,  Prov.  v.  3.  Song  iv,  1 1, 
and  v,  5,  13,  Joel  iii.  18.  The  con- 
tentions of  a  wife  are  a  continued  drop- 
ping ;  an  unceasing  and  grievous 
plague,  Prov.  xix,  13.  Through  idle- 
ness the  house  droppeth  ;  the  faiTiily 
and  estate  go  to  ruin,  Eccl.  x.  18, 
Before  God,  all  nations  are  small,  in- 
significant, and  contemptible,  as  the 
drop  of  a  bucket  ;  as  the  small  dust 
of  the  balance,  that  casts  not  the 
scale  ;  and  as  nothing,  and  less  than 
nothing,  and  vanity,  Isa.  xl.  15,  17. 

DROSS  ;  the  refuse  of  naetal,  &C. 
Prov.  xxv.  4.  and  xxvi.  23.  The  cor- 
ruptions of  a  people,  and  their  pro* 


D  R  O 


421 


D  UK 


fane,  naughty,  and  wicked  persons, 
are  likened  to  dros.i ;  tliey  are  useless, 
and  tend  to  defile  others,  till  God,  by 
his  grace  and  providence,  separate 
them  ;  and  wicked  persons  are  to  be 
cast  out  into  the  dunghill  of  everlast- 
ing wrath,  Isa.  i.  25.  Psal.  cxix.  1 19. 
Ezek.  xxii.  18,  19.  Silver  becomes 
drosft,  and  wine  is  mixed  w'lih  water ; 
God's  word  is  mi';ed  with  traditions 
and  errors  ;  and  rulers  and  profes- 
sors become  naughty  and  profane, 
Isa.  i.  22. 

DROPSY  ;  a  very  dangerous  dis- 
ease, produced  by  a  preternatural  a- 
bounding  of  a  kind  of  water  in  tiie 
body,  or  mingled  with  the  blood.  It 
is  of  very  diiferent  kinds,  as  of  the  head, 
breast,  lungs,  scrotum,  or  whole  bo- 
dy ;  but  the  most  usual  is  that  of 
the  lower  belly.  Sometimes  this  hu- 
mour has  so  pestilential  a  steam,  that 
the  health  of  the  physician  who  ex- 
tracts it  is  endangered.  In  dropsies, 
the  feet  and  legs  ordinarily  swell ; 
there  is  a  difficulty  of  breathing,  in- 
tense thirst,  small  quantity  of  urine, 
costiveness,  Sec.  In  the  beginning, 
much  exercise,  change  of  air,  strong 
purgatives.  Sec.  are  proper  for  it  ; 
but  when  it  is  well  advanced,  scarce 
anything  but  tapping  is  of  service. — 
Nor  is  that  often  any  m.ore  than  a 
means  of  present  ease.  There  is  al- 
so windy  dropsy,  culled  a  tympany, 
Luke  xiv.  2. 

DROWN  ;  to  kill  by  the  stopping 
of  the  breath  in  water,  Exod.  xv.  4. 
Pechlin,  Derham,  and  otiiers,  relate 
instances  of  persons  being  recovered 
to  life  after  they  had  long  appeared 
to  have  been  drowned.  At  present, 
the  Dutch  are  very  attentive  to  find 
out  a  method  to  recover  such  as  are 
newly  drowned,  and  have  already  hud 
considerable  success.* 

DROWSINESS  ;  a  dlsno'^.ition  to 
sleep  ;  a  thoughtless  unconcern,  at- 
tended with  empty  imagination,  and 
vain  desires.     Such  a  disposition  re- 


*  Some  valuuble  liints  liiive  l)(_en  lately 
publislu  d  by  the  Himnnnc'  Society  in  Piii- 
ladelpliia,  respecting' the  recovery  ofdro<w7i- 
ed  persons. 


duces  one  tn  fwx'o-ti/  and  ra^s  in  their 
ou-tward  condition  ;  and  to  a  ragged 
and  blemished  conversation,  Prov. 
xxiii.  21. 

DRUSILLA  ;  the  youngest  sister 
of  Agrippa,  Bernice,  and  Mariamne. 
Epiphanes,  prince  of  Comagena  in 
Syria,  had  the  promise  of  her  in  mar- 
riage, if  he  would  become  circumcis- 
ed ;  but  he  declining  that  operation, 
she  was  given  to  Azizus  king  of  Eme- 
sa  in  Syria,  who  underwent  it  to  ob- 
tain her.  It  was  not  long  when  she 
divorced  him,  and  married  Felix  go- 
vernor of  Judea,  by  whom  she  had  a 
son  called  Agrippa.  She  was  reck- 
oned one  of  the  most  beautiful  women 
of  the  age,  but  far  enough  from  chaste, 
Acts  xxiv.  24. 

DRY  ;  without  sap.  Christ  grew 
as  a  root  out  of  a  rfry  ground  ;  he 
sprung  out  of  the  Jewish  nation,  when 
very  sinful,  and  reduced  to  bondage 
and  slavery  ;  and  of  a  poor  virgin  of 
the  family  of  David,  when  very  low 
and  contemptible,  Isa.  liii.  2.  The 
eunuchs,  though  childless,  and  exclud- 
ed from  rule  in  the  congregation  of 
Israel,  shall  not  say  I  am  a  dry  trcc^ 
altogether  useless,  and  excluded  from 
fellovv3!)ip  with  God,  Isa.  hi.  3.  The 
wicked,  the  Jews  and  Heathen  world, 
are  like  dry  trcea^  or  dry  ground  ; 
void  of  grace,  destitute  of  gospel-ordi- 
nances, and  ripe  for  the  vengeance  of 
God,  Luke  xxiii.  31.  Isa.  j;li.  18.  and 
xliv.  3.  A  country  deprived  of  inha- 
bitants is  called  dry  ground,  Zeph.  u. 
13.  Jer.  1.  12.  To  dry  a  thing,  is  to 
ijereave  it  of  moisture,  power,  excel- 
lency, courage,  comfort,  1  Kings  xvii. 
7.  IIos.  xiii.  \5.  Zech.  xi.  17.  Ezek. 
xvii.  24.  Numb.  xi.  6.  Prov.  xvii.  22. 
DRYSIiOD  ;  in  the  most  safe  and 
easy  manner,  without  any  tiling  to 
stop  them,  Isa.  xi.  15. 

DUE.  (1.)  What  is  owing,  Rom. 
xiii.  7.  (2.)  What  is  proper  and  fit, 
Lev.  xxvi.  4.  Dent,  xxxii.  35. 

DUKES  ;  a  kind  of  princes  that 
governed  among  the  Ilorites,  Edo- 
mites,  and  Midiunitcs  ;  and  tliese  last 
are  called  dn/ccs  of  !<iIion,  because  he 
had   rendered  them   tributary,  Gen. 


D  u  i^r 


if 
422 


D  U  S 


xxxvi.  15,21.    Exod.  XV.   15.    Josh, 
xiii.  21. 

DULCLMER;  a  musical  instru- 
ment ;  but  wh-ether  a  crooked  pipe, 
or  a  kind  of  drum,  we  know  not,  Dan. 
iii.  5. 

DULL  ;  one  that  cannot  readily 
hear  or  understand,  Matth.  xiii.  15 
Acts  xxviii.  27.  Heb.  a;.  11. 

DUMAH  ;  a  son  of  Ishmael,  who, 
it  seems,  gave  name  to  a  country  of 
Arabia  the  Rocky,  which  belonged  to 
the  Edomites,  or  rather  Ishmaelites, 
and  was  terribly  liarassed  by  the  As- 
syrian and  Chaldean  conquerors.  Gen. 
XXV.  1 1.  Isa.  xxi.  1 1. 

DUMB.  ( 1 .)  Such  as  cannot  speak 
for  v,'ant  of  natural  abilities,  Exod.  iv. 
11.  1  Cor.  xii.  2.  (2.)  Such  as  can- 
not teach  others  for  want  of  grace, 
knowledge,  and  courage,  Isa.  Ivi.  10. 
(3.)  Submissive  and  silent  under  the 
dispensations  of  providence,  Psal. 
xxxix.  9.  (4.)  Such  as  do  not  speak, 
Psal.  xxxix.  2,  Ezek.  iii.  26.  (5.) 
Such  as  cannot  speak  in  their  own 
cause,  by  reason  of  ignorance,  fear, 
&c^  Prov.  xxxi.  8,  (6.)  Rendered 
speechless  by  a  divine  ecstacy  of  won- 
der and  amazement,  Dan.  x.  15. — 
Zachariah's  dumbness,  during  his 
wife's  pregnancy,  might  figure  out  tiie 
silencing  and  abolishment  of  the  ce- 
remonial laws,  by  the  appearance  of 
Jesus  in  our  nature  ;  or  that,  by  means 
of  bis  birth  and  what  follov^ed,  their 
true  language  and  signiScation  .'ihould 
be  made  known,  Luke  i.  20.  A  dumb 
aju!  deafs/'.irif,  is  one  who,  by  his  pos- 
eession  of  persons,  renders  them  dumb 
and  deaf,  Mark  ix.  17,  25.*- 


*  In  the  Epliemerides  of  the  Curious  is 
an  account  of  ;i  periodical  dumbness,  whicJi 
liad  continued  fin-  more  than  15  yearr,. — 
Iti)appcncd.it  Jesingin  thedutcliy  of  Wir- 
tembcrg-  in  Germany.  The  loss  of  the 
poison's  speech  was  at  first  instant.aneous, 
nnd  continued  only  a  few  minutes  :  but  the 
«Iu!-.alion  of  it  began  to  lcng-t)»en  every 
I'lVj  ct>  that  it  soon  amounted  to  li.alf  an 
1|  >ur,  iwo  hours,  thi'ce  hours,  r.nd  at  ];;.■■;( 
il  hours,  yet  v.ithoui;  any  order.  7\t  last 
i-c  return  of  speech  kept  so  conslant  and 


DUNG  ;  DIRT  ;  excrements  of 
animals,  or  other  loathsome  matter. 
Wicked  men  arc  likened  io  dung, 
their  corrupt  nature  is  vile  and  abomi- 
nable ;  God  rejects  them  with  abhor- 
rence and  contempt  ;  often  their  car- 
cases, like  dimg,  fatten  the  ground  ; 
and  at  last  they  are  cast  into  hell  as 
abominable,  Jer.  xvi.  4.  Job  xx.  7. — 
To  fall  like  dung,  mid  handfids  of  corn, 
is  to  be  slain  in  multitudes,  Psal. 
Ixxxiii.  10.  Jer.*  ix.  22,  Idols  are 
called,  about  49  times,  dung-gods,  or 
gelulim,  to  denote  how  useless  and  a- 
bominable  they  are,  Deut.  xxix.  f  '7'. 
&c.  God  spreads  the  dung  of  mens 
sacrijicea  and  solemn  feasta,  on  their 
faces,  when  he  rejects  their  religious 
services  with  the  utmost  contempt, 
because  of  their  hypocrisy  and  wick- 
edness, Mai.  ii.  3.  The  saints  count 
all  things  but  dung,  or  dogs-meat,  to 
win  Christ ;  altogether  worthless  and 
abominable  in  comparison  of  him,  and 
utterly  insufficient  to  recommend  them 
to  the  favour  of  God  as  a  judge,  Phil, 
iii.  8.  A  DuxGKiLL.is,  (1.)  A  place 
for  dung,  Luke  >dv.  35.  (2.)  A  very 
low  and  wretched  condition  of  life,  1 
Sam.  ii.  8.  Dove's  dung,  Avas  perhaps 
not  the  excrements  of  doves,  but  a 
kind  of  chick-peas,  2  Kings  vi.  25. 

DUNGEON.  ( 1.)  A  dark  and  in, 
commodious  apartment  in  a  prison, 
Gen.  xl.  15.  (2.)  A  most  shameful, 
debased,  and  unhappy  condition,  Isa. 
xxiv.  t  22.  Lam.  iii.  55. 

DURE  ;  to  last ;  durable  ;  last- 
ing, Prov.  xiii.  21.  and  viii.  IS. 

DUST.  The  fiulting  of  dust  and 
aahes  on  the  head  ;  rolling  one's  self  in 
the  dust  ;  sitting  in  the  dust ;  fiutting 
the  inouth  in  the  dust ;  imports  great 
mourning  and  disti'ess,  Josh.  vii.    6 


reg-ular  :,n  order,  tliat  for  14  years  together, 
he  could  not  speak  except  from  noon,  dur- 
ing tlie  space  of  one  entire  hour,  to  tJie 
precise  moment  of  one  o'clock.  Everj' 
time  lie  lost  his  speecli  he  felt  something- 
rise  from  his  stomach  to  his  throat.  He 
heard  al\v:iys  perfectly  well,  and  answered 
the  questions  proposed  to  him  by  gestures 
or  WJ'ilinjj'.  £ncy. 


DUS 


42; 


DWE 


JVlic.  i.  10.  Job  xlii.  6.  Isa.  xlvii.  1. 
Lam.  iii.  29.  The  Jews  throwing 
dunt  in  the  air  against  Paul,  imported 
an  outrae-jeous  desire  to  have  him  redu- 
ced to  powder,  Acts  xxii.  25.  The  a- 
poslles  shaking  off  the  dust  of  their  feet, 
against  those  who  refused  to  re- 
ceive them,  imported  a  detestation  of 
them,  and  all  they  had,  and  a  giving 
them  up  to  their  stupidity,  misery- 
and  wickedness,  Matth.  x.  14.  Luke 
X.  5.  The  ahaking  one's  nelffrom  the 
dusL^  imports  recovery  from  distress, 
contempt  and  grief,  Isa.  Iii.  2.  To 
lick  the  dust  of  one's  feet,  is  to  pay  them 
the  utmost  reverence  and  subjection  ; 
as  the  subjects  in  some  ec-.stern  courts 
fell  on  the  earth,  and  kissed  the  very 
dust  at  the  feet  of  their  sovereign, 
Psal.  Ixsii.  9.  Isa.  xlix.  23.  To  fiant 
for  the  dust  on  the  head  of  the  poor, 
is  to  endeavour  their  utter  ruin,  or  to 
be  earnestly  covetous  of  their  niean- 
est  enjoyments,  Amos  ii.  7.  Dust 
shall  be  the  serpent's  meat.  Satan 
shall  only  harass  wicked  men  ;  and 
^vicked  men  shall  have  a  poor  pit- 
tance of  outward  enjoyments,  Gen. 
iii.  14.  Isa.  Ixv.  25.  Dust  is  put  for 
the  grave,  where  mens  bodies  arc  en- 
compassed M'ith,  and  turned  into  dust, 
Gen.  iii.  19.  Job  vii.  21.  Eccl.  xii.  7  ; 
and  for  a  low  and  wretched  condition, 
1  Sam.  ii.  8.  Nah.  iii.  13.  Psal.  xxiil 
29.  Men  are  called  dust  and  ashes  ; 
they  arc  mean  and  contemptible  before 
Ciod  ;  their  bodies  are  formed  from, 
nourished  with,  and  shall  return  to 
dust.  Gen.  xviii.  27.  Dead  men  are 
called  dust,  Psal.  xxx.  9.  The  Jews 
are  likened  to  dust  for  their  multitude, 
Gen.  xiii.  16.  Numb,  xxiii.  10;  and 
for  their  great  distress,  2  Kings  xiii. 
7  ;  and  the  quails  for  their  vast  nun\- 
ber,  Psal.  Ixxviii.  27.  Afftietion  Com- 
eth not  forth  of  the  dust,  neither  doth 
trouble  sfiring  out  of  the  ground ;  it 
comes  not  by  mere  chance  or  course 
of  nature,  but  from  a  sinful  cause,  and 
l.y  means  of  the  providence  of  God. 
Or  the.  words  might  be  rendered, 
Men  not  a'jlc  in  iv.i,fuif.y,  shall  not  grow 
iiros^'TfiU^y  out  of  the  dual  ;  ?:4ir»haJ! 


these  remarkable  in  wickedness,  flour- 
ish out  of  the  ground  ;  and  the  follow- 
ing verse  thus.  But  if  man,  as  one 
born  to  it,  be  obstinate  Iti  gross  imfiiett/, 
the  faming  thunderbolts  of  divine  ven- 
geance,/'.';/ alrfi  to  destroy  him. 

DUTY  ;  what  one  owes,  is  obliged 
to  by  equity,  law,  or  engagement, 
Ezek.  xviii.  11.  The  duty  of  mar- 
riage, is  the  same  with  what  Paul 
calls  dui^  benevolence,  together  with  a 
proper  authority  in  the  family,  Exod. 
xxi.  10.  1  Cor.  vii.  3.  The  duty  of  a 
husband's  brother,  if  unmarried,  was 
to  marry  the  widow  of  his  deceased 
brother,  and  raise  up  children  to  him, 
Deut.  XXV.  5 — 7. 

DWARFS,  or  persons  far  below 
the  ordinary  size  of  men,  were  not 
allowed  to  minister  in  the  ceremonial 
service  of  the  tabernacle  or  temple. 
Lev.  xxi.  20.* 

DWELL  ;  to  have  fixed  a  resi- 
dence in  a  place,  God  dwells  in  light, 
in  respect  of  his  delight  in,  and  inde- 
pendent jjossession  of,  his  own  glori- 
ous excellencies,  and  in  respect  of  his 
glorious  residence  amidst  rays  of  in- 
expressible glory  in  heaven,  1  Tim. 
vi.  16.  1  JolMi  i.  7.  Pie  dwells  in 
heaven,  in  respect  of  the  continued 
and  delightful  residence  of  his  pre- 
sence there,  Psal.  cxxiii.  1 .  Ke  dwelt 
in  the  tabernacle,  temple,  and  city  of 
Jerusalem  ;  there  the  symbols  of  his 
presence  were  continued,  Psal.cxxxii. 
14.  and  Ixviii.  IC.  Pic  divclls  m  his 
church,  and  in  and  v/ith  his  people,  in 
the  continued  bestowal  of  his  ordinan- 
ces, and  of  his  gracious  supporting 
and  comforting  inHuences,  Psal.  ix. 
11.  1  John  iv.  12.  Isa.  hii.  15.  The 
fulness  of  the  Godhetid  dwells  bodily 
in  Christ ;  the  divine  nature  person- 
ally, perpetually,  and  truly,  resides  in 
his  human  nature,  by  the  closest  union 


*  The  t'linious  Eiig-lihli  dwarf,  'Jcfferj 
Hiiikun,  luirn  1619,  was,  ,it  7  or  8  years 
1)1(1,  but  IS  iiirhes  hiph.  From  7  ro:'irs  to 
30  he  never  i^rew  taller  ;  but  after  50,  he 
sliot  i:p  to  3  f'-ct  9  inches  ard  there  fixed. 

He  was  a  caplain  in  tl;e  Frencli  service. 

He  died  In  Gii'c])0'.it.e,  '.V'«s'. minster,  a^-cil 
ti.lyeaia;.  i:;,.^^,^ 


D  WE 


424 


D  WE 


with  it,  Col.  ii.  9.  Christ  diveU  a- 
mong  men  in  his  state  of  humiliation 
on  earth,  John  i.  14.  He  dnvclln  in 
our  htart  by  faith  ;  he  is  united  to  us 
as  our  head  and  husband  ;  his  riajltte- 
ousness  is  imputed  to  us,  and  applied 
to  our  conscience ;  his  Spirit  and 
grace  are  fixed  in  our  heart  ;  he  loves 
and  delights  in  us.  and  furnishes  our 
whole  soul  with  his  fulness  Eph.  iii. 
1 7.  The  holy  Spirit  ikvelLs  in  us  by 
personal  residence,  and  gracious  influ- 
ence, Rom.  viii.  and  ix.  2  Tim.i.  14. 
1  Cor.  iii.  1 6.  The  w  ord  of  God  divtlh  in 
us  richly^  when  it  is  carefully  studied, 
firmly  believed,  closely  applied,  and 
diligently  practised.  Col.  iii.  16.  Psal. 
cxix.  11.  Satan  dwella  in  men,  when 
he  reigns  over  them,  and  rills  them 


with  ignorance,  error,  malice,  blas- 
phemy, &c.  Matth.  xii.  45.  The 
saints  drjcU  in  God,  and  in  Christ ; 
they  are  united  to,  and  nourished, 
supported,  and  comforted  by  him,  and 
have  sweet  intimacy  and  fellowship 
with  him,  1  John  iii.  24.  and  iv.  16. 
They  divcU  in  love,  wlien  they  live  in 
the  faith  of  God's  redeeming  love  to 
them,  and  in  the  exercise  of  love  to 

him  and  his  people,  1   John  iv.  16 

Their  dwelling  in  the  house  of  God, 
or  in  his  courts,  imports  their  frequent 
j  fellowship  with  him  in  his  ordinances, 
j  Psal.  xxvii.  4.  and  Ixxxiv.  4.  Wick- 
I  edness,  vengeance,  or  judgment,  diue/l 
i  in  or  on  a  person  and  land,  when  they 
]  long  continue  there.  Job  xi.  14.  and 
i  xviii.  15.  Isa.  ixxii.  16. 


?■  1 1 


E  A  G 

EAGLE  ;  one  of  the  principal 
birds  of  prey.  It  has  a  beak 
strong  and  hooked.  Its  feet  have 
three  toes  before,  and  one  behind.  It 
is  a  very  ravenous  fowl.  It  sees  or 
smells  dead  carcases  at  a  prodigious 
distance.  It  breaks  the  bones  of  its 
prey  to  come  at  the  marrow.  Every 
year  it  moults,  and  becomes  almost 
naked  and  bcild,  and  then  renews  its 
youth,  by  producing  a  set  of  new  fea- 
thers. Eagles  are  extremely  tender 
of  their  young  ;  take  them  on  their 
wings  when  weak  and  fearful.  They 
fly  high  and  quick,  have  their  nest  in 
rocks,  and  are  generally  long-lived. — 
There  are  a  great  many  kinds  of  ea- 
gles ;  as  brown  eapries,  chesnut-co- 
lourcd  eagles,  white-tailed  eai!;les,  &c. 
The  common  eagle  is  about  the  size 
of  a  turkey,  and  of  an  iron  colour  ; 
the  tongue  like  a  man's  ;  the  mouth 
large  ;  the  eyes  sunk  into  the  head, 
but  large,  bright,  and  piercing  ;  the 
wings  are  large  ,  the  legs  are  fea- 
thered :  the  feet  yellowish  ;  and  the 
claws  bluish  black,  long,  and  fit  to 
take  afast  ajrip  of  any  thing,  Job  xxxixi 
27 — 30.  Psal.  ciii.  5.  Deut.  xxxii.  11. 


E  AG 

The  GiER-EAGLE,  or  vulture-eagle, 
is  perhaps  the  same  with  the  moun- 
ttun  stork.  The  storks  that  feed  up- 
on the  carrion  and  nasliness  about 
Grand  Cairo  in  Egypt,  are  called  by 
the  Arabs  Rachama,  which  is  the  ve- 
ry name  of  this  fowl  with  the  He- 
brews ;  and  imports  it  to  be  full  of 
pity  and  compassion  to  its  young,  as 
both  eagles  and  vultures  are  ;  and,  it 
is  said,  will  sometimes  feed  them  with 
their  own  blood,  rather  than  suffer 
them  to  perish  for  want.  Were  we 
sure  that  Targum  of  Jonathan,  the 
Sy.iac  version,  and  the  Talmudisls, 
rightly  call  this  fowl  Serakrak,  we 
should  be  tempted,  with  Dr.  Shaw, 
to  take  it  for  the  Shagarag  of  the  A- 
rabs  ;  which  is  a  kind  of  jay,  w  hose 
back  is  brownish  ;  its  head,  neck,  and 
I  belly  of  a  light  green  ;  its  wings  and 
I  tail  spotted  with  a  deep  blue  ;  and  its 
noise  squalling.  Some  take  the  ha- 
[  CHAM  for  the  wood-pecker,  thetender- 
I  ness  of  which  to  its  aged  parents,  is 
very  remarkable. 

The  HHozxiYAH  is  generally  reck- 
oned the  ospRAY,  or  sea-eagle.  It  has 
a  large  andtliick  neck,  crooked  Avings, 


E  A  G 


425 


EAR 


and  a  broad  tail,  and  haunts  sea-shores 
and  iildnds.  Wlien  it  p-^rceives  a  fish 
in  the  water,  it  rushes  downward,  and 
fetclies  it  out.  Before  its  young  are 
fledged  Vt'ith  featiiers,  it  is  said  to  make 
them  gaze  on  the  sun,  and  to  kill,  cr 
cast  out  of  the  nest,  such  as  wink,  or 
have  their  eyes  watery.  IJocliart  wili 
have  it  to  be  the  black  eagle,  which, 
though  of  a  small  size,  is  the  strong- 
est of  the  eagle  kind. 

The  piiKRES,  or  ossiFRAOK,  is  also 
tiiought  to  be  of  the  eagle  kind.  It  is 
said  to  dig  up  dead  bodies,  and  break 
their  bones,  that  it  may  feed  on  the 
marrow^ ;  and  to  take  up  the  young 
eagles  that  are  ejected  by  their  own 
parents.  Some  will  have  this  fowl  to 
be  the  bald  bussard,  one  of  the  hawk 
kiiid.  All  birds  of  the  eagle  kind  were 
unclean,  and  might  represent  wicked 
men,  full  of  carnal  wisdom,  pride, 
greed,  and  destructive  malice,  Lev. 
xi.  13,  18.   Dent.  xiv.  12,  13,  17. 

God  fluttered  over,  and  bare  the 
Hebrews  as  on  eagle'n  wings  ;  he  en- 
couraged, supported,  protected,  and 
directed  them  in  their  march  through 
the  wilderness,  Exod.  xix.  14.  Dcut. 
xxxii.  1 1 .  Jesus  Ciirist  is  represented 
as  -a great  eagle :  how  great  his  height, 
power,  and  knowledge !  and  with  the 
wings  of  his  perfections  and  provi- 
dence, are  his  people  carried  and  pro- 
tected from  ruin.  Rev.  xii.  14.  Mi- 
nisters are  likened  to  eagles,  for  their 
deep  insight  into  the  mysteries  of 
truth,  and  for  their  hcavenliness,  ac- 
tivity, and  tender  care  of  the  saints, 
Rev.  iv.  7.  Eick.  i.  10.  Saints  are 
.like  eagles  ;  notwithstanding  spiritual 
decays,  they  recover  their  vigour  and 
comeliness  ;  and,  being  divinely  di- 
rected and  drawn,  they  mount  high  in 
the  exercise  of  faith,  love,  heavenly 
airoclions,  and  meditations,  Psal.ciii.5. 
Isa.  xl.  31.  The  conquering  kings  of 
Assyria,  Egypt,  and  Babylon,  are 
likened  to  eaglet,  for  their  power  and 
dominion,  and  for  their  ravenous  op- 
pression, ravage,  and  murder  of  the 
nations,  Hos.  viii.  1.  Esek.  xvii.  3,  7. 
The  Chaldean  armies  are  said  to  have 
Vol..  I. 


had  eagle.t'  ':vi?igs,  and  to  be  srjift  as 
eagles  ;  with  speed  tlvey  overran  and 
destroyed  t'le  nations,  Dan.  vii.  4. 
Hab.  i,  8.  Jer.  iv.  13.  and  xlviii.  40. 
Lam.  iv.  19.  The  Roman  armies  are 
likened  to  eagles;  they  had  their 
standards  marked  with  the  image 
of  an  eagle  ;  they  ravaged  and  mur- 
dered the  nations;  and,  coming  from 
afar,  ten'ibly  ruined  the  corrupt  nation 
of  the  Jews,  Deut.  xxviii.  49.  Matth. 
xxiv.  28.  Luke  xvii.  37.  The  Edom* 
ites  exalted  themselves,  and  made  their 
nest  high  us  the  eagles'  ;  they  thought 
to  secure  themselves  by  the  almost 
inaccessible  rocks  of  their  country, 
Jer.  xlix.  16.  Chad.  4.  To  enlarge 
baldness  of  the  eagles,  is  to  be  bereaved 
of  all  comfort,  protection,  and  happi- 
ness, and  oppressed  with  sorrov/  and 
grief  on  that  account,  Mic.i.  16.  Life 
and  wealth  pass  away  ^sftying  eagles  ; 
they  go  oir  quickly,  cannot  be  slopped 
in  their  course  :  riches  fiij  toTjard'j 
heaven,  to  accuse  their  late  abusers 
before  God,  and  to  receive  fresh  or- 
ders to  whom  they  should  go,  Job  ix. 
26.  Prov.  xxiii.  5.*  ^      ' 

EAR  ;  the  instrument  of  hearing, 
and  of  knowledge  received  by  that 
means.  The  servant  who  declined 
to  receive  his  freedom  in  the  7ih 
year,  had  his  car  bored  with  an  awl, 


*  The  Oss/Jrcpus  or  sea-eagle,  is  frequent 

ill  Noftli  America. — In;stances  are  related 

of  two  c'iildren  having  been  carried  ofT'iu 

Scotland  by  t!ie  chryicttos  or  i(ohlen-eagle  ; 

bvit  fortun.itely  tlie  theft  was  discovered  in 

time,  and  tlie  children  were  restored  ini- 

hurt  out  of  the  eagles' nests.     This  eygle 

wcisjlis  about  12  pounds,  is  3  feet  inleng-tli, 

and  \\  hen  its  v/inf;s  are  extended,  measures 

about  7  feet  4  inclies.    Mr.  Keys'er  relates 

that  an  eas^le  died  at  Vienna  after  a  con- 

linemcnt  of  104  y<'ars  ;  and  an  instance  is 

given  of  its  enduring"  hun;;or  for  21  thus 

wltiiout   any  sustenance   whatever.      The 

independent   Tartars   train   the  fulvus  oy 

!  Kchlte-ta'iled  eagle  for  the  cliase  of  liai'es, 

j  foxes,  anielojjcs,   and  even  wolves.     The 

Greenlanders  use  tlie  skins  of  the  alliulla 

I  or  cinereous  eagle  for  clothing-  nest  to  their 

I  bodies  ;   eat  the  flesh  ;    and  keep  tlie  blU 

I  and  feet  for  Jiraukts.  Eiicj. 

3  H 


EAR 


426 


EAR 


to  the  post  of  his  master's  door,  tis 
a  token  that  he  was  to  continue  his 
servant  for  ever.  This  might  de- 
note the  boring  of  Christ's  ear,  his 
solemn  engagement  to  voluntary  o- 
bedience  in  our  room,  Exod.  xxi. 
6.  Deut.  XV.  16,  \T.  But  the  phrase, 
Oznayim  caritha  li^  might  be  render- 
ed, Tho%i  /last  prepared  me  tnvo  ears  ; 
that  is  an  obedient  humanity  :  and 
hence  the  phrase  is  rendered,  A  body 
hast  thou  prepared  me,,  Heb.  s.  5. 
God's  ears^  denote  his  knoVIedge 
of  his  people's  condition,  his  readi- 
ness to  regard  their  requests,  and 
deliver  them  from  their  afflictions 
and  enemies,  Psal.  x::xiv.  15.  and 
cxvi.  2.  James  V.  4.  To  hear  in  the 
ear,  is  to  have  a  thing  privately  told 
us,  Matth.  X.  27.  To  bovj  donvn  the 
car,  incline  the  car,  give  ear,  is  care- 
fully to  attend  to  ^rhat  is  command- 
ed or  requested,  and  readily  to  do 
it,  Psal.  xxxi.  2.  and  cxvi.  2.  and 
cxxx.  2.  and  xlix.  1.  To  uncover 
the  car,  is  to  vvhisper  or  tell  a  secret 
to  one,  1  Sam.  xx.  f  2.  To  stop 
the  ears,  imports  the  highest  disre- 
gard and  abhorrence,  Isa.  xxxiii.  15. 
Open  and  obedient  ears,  import  readi- 
ness to  hear,  to  receive,  and  obey 
instructions,  Isa.  1.  5.  and  xlviii.  8. 
Prov.  XXV.  12.  Henvi/ and  dicll  ears, 
import  an  incapacity  to  perceive,  or 
iinv.iliingness  to  embrace  and  obey 
divine  truths,  Isa.  lix.  1.  and  vi.  10. 
U.icircumci^ed  ears,  and  ears  turned 
away  from  hi-aring  the  law,  or  eart: 
stopt  to  good,  import  stupidity,  obsti- 
nacy, and  impjnitency,  which  ren- 
der men  incapable  of  receiving  good 
Gounse!  or  instruction,  Jcr.  vi.  10. 
Acts  vii.  51.  Prov.  xxi.  18.  and 
xxviii.  9.  Itching  cars,  denote  an 
excessive  fondness  to  hear  no/elties, 
quai.nt  speeches,  Sec.  2  Tim.  iv.  3. 
Such  as  have  cars,  and  hear  not,  are 
these  that  have  opportunities  of  learn- 
ing God's  truth,  and  have  natural  fa- 
culties to  consider  it,  and  yet  never 
apply  them  for  that  i)urpo3e,  Isa. 
xiii.  20.  and  xliii.  8.  Mark  viii.  IS. 
Y.Mi  is  also   a  head  of  corn,  Exod. 


ix.  31.  By  seven  fruitful  eais,  se- 
ven years  of  plenty,  and  by  seven 
blasted  ears,  seven  years  of  famine 
were  represented  to  Pharaoh,  Gen. 
xli.  5,22.  To  ear  the  groujid,  is  to 
plough  it,  Isa.  XXX.  24.  Exod. 
xxxiv.  21. 

EARLY;  (1.)  Soon  in  the  morn- 
ing, Gen.  xix.  2.  (2.)  Speedily  ; 
seasonably  ;  earnestly,  Psal.  xc.  14. 
Prov.  viii.  17.  Hos.  v.  15.  Jer.  xliv.  4. 

EAR-RINGS  ;  ornaments  of  gold, 
silver,  ccc.  hung  in  the  ears.  It  was 
common  for  both  men  and  women, 
in  the  eastern  countries,*  to  wear 
them,  Gen.  xxxv.  4.  Twice  over 
they  v/ere  given  to  make  idols  of, 
Exod.  xxxii.  2.  Judg.  viii.  24  ;  and 
twice  they  were  made  an  offering  to 
the  Lord,  Exod.  xxxv.  22.  Numb, 
xxxi.  50. 

EARNEST  ;  diligent;  eager;  ve- 
hement, 2  Cor.  vii.  7.  and  viii.  16. 
An  EARNEST,  is  somevdiat  given  in 
hand  to  give  assurance,  that  what 
more  is  promised  shall  be  given  in 
due  time.  It  differs  from  a  pledge, 
as  it  is  not  taken  back  when  full  pay- 
ment is  made.  The  Holy  Ghost 
and  his  influences,  are  the  earnest  of 
our  inheritance  ;  are  of  the  same  na- 
ture, though  not  degree  of  applica- 
tion with  our  eternal  happiness  ;  and 


*  Among-  the  Athenians,  it  was  a  mark 
of  nobility  to  have  the  ears  bored  or  per- 
forated. And  among-  the  Hebrews  and 
Ronrians,  this  was  a  mark  of  servitude. 
Among-  tiie  native  Americans,  the  prac- 
tice of  boring-  the  ears,  and  banging  pen- 
d-.mts  in  them,  rir.gs,  beatls,  &c.  is  very 
prevalent,  and  almost  nniversal.  They  also 
cut  ti>e  outer  rim  of  their  ears,  that  is,  slip 
a  knife  in  and  run  it  around  from  the  bot- 
tom to  tiie  top  of  the  ear,  leaving-  it,  how- 
ever, fast  at  both  enr!,-;,  and  thus  hang  trin. 
kets  t'>  llie  loo]),  which  frequently  weiq-h 
it  down  one,  two,  and  three  inches  below 
the  natural  ear.  The  wearing  of  rintrs  in 
tne  ears  is  common  in  our  preser.l  societ}-, 
but  not  as  a  mark  of  particiila'- distinction, 
0!'  classes  of  petple,  merely  that  it  is  con- 
siclei-cd  an  addition.al  beauty  to  dress  : 
This  practice  is  coniined  to  femak-s  in  civH 
society,  to  males  generally  among  the  In- 
dians. 


EAR 


427 


EAR 


they  give  us  assurance,  that  in  due 
time  it  shall  be  bestowed  upon  us, 
2  Cor.  i.  22.  and  v.  5.    Eph.  i.  14. 

EARN ;  to  gain  by  labour,  Hag. 
i.  6. 

EARTH.  (I.)  That  huge  and 
gross  body  of  dust,  stones.  Sec.  which 
supports  our  feet,  and  affords  us  nou- 
rishment, Gen.  i.  10.  (2.)  The  whole 
globe  of  earth  and  sea  joined  toge- 
ther, Gen.  i.  1.  (3.)  The  inhabitants 
of  the  earth,  Gen.  vi.  13.  and  xi.  1. 
Psal.  xcvi.  1  ;  or  the  wicked  part  of 
them,  Isa.  xi.  4.  Rev.  xiv.  3.  (4.) 
A  part  of  the  earth,  such  as  the  land 
of  Judea,  the  empire  of  Assyria,  Ba- 
bylon, or  Persia ;  and  in  some  of 
these  cases,  it  had  been  more  distinct, 
if  the  word  eretz  had  been  transla- 
ted land,  Rom.  ix.  28.  Psal.  xlviii.  2. 
Isa.  x.  14.  Jer.  li.  7,  25,  49.  Zech. 
i.  14.  Ezra  i.  11.  (5.)  A  low  and 
debased  condition,  Rev.  vi.  13.  and 
xii.  13.  (6.)  Carnal  schemes,  pro- 
jects, tempers,  and  enjoyments,  Rev. 
xii.  4.  and  xiii.  1 1.  John  iii.  31. 

Earthen  ;  made  of  earth  or  dust. 
2  Cor.  iv.  7.  Earthy,  or  earthly  ; 
belonging  to  the  earth  ;  carnal,  John 
iii.  12.  James  iii.  15.  Adam  and  his 
seed,  and  the  saints'  bodies,  are  called 
earthy,  or  earthly,  because  formed 
from  the  dust,  and  mortal  and  cor- 
ruptible, 1  Cor.  XV.  47,  48.  2  Cor.  v.  1. 

The  globe  of  our  earth  is  almost 
quite  round,  the  equatorial  line  of 
longitude,  or  circumference  from 
east  to  west,  being  but  about  107 
miles  longer  than  the  meredian  line 
of  latitude,  from  north  to  south  ;  nor 
do  the  mountains  mar  its  roundisli 
form,  a  whit  more  than  pin  heads 
would  do  that  of  a  lemon.  Its  cir- 
cumference, allowing  almost  69  1-2 
miles  to  each  of  the  350  degrees,  is 
above  25,000  English  miles  ;  its  dia- 
meter 7957  3-4  miles  in  length  ;  its 
surface  about  199  1-2  millions  of 
square  miles  ;  its  contents  about  264 
thousand  millions  of  solid  miles.  A- 
bout  threa-fourth  parts  of  our  globe, 
if  not  much  more,  are,  for  what  is  yet 
known,  co\'t;red  with  water  ;  and  be- 
sides, there  is  a  great  depth  of  water 


in  the  bowels  of  it,  to  which  our 
earthly  surface  is  instead  of  a  shell ; 
which  seems  to  have  been  broken  to 
pieces  at  the  flood,  that  the  waters 
of  the  great  dcpfi  might  gush  forth 
and  overflow  the  earth.  Though 
probably  there  is  a  large  continent  in 
the  South  Seas,  and  of  which  New 
Holland  is  the  north  part  ;  yet  hither- 
to we  have  only  discovered  the  old 
continent,  which  comprehends  Asia, 
Africa,  and  Europe  ;  and  the  new, 
containing  South  and  North  Ameri- 
ca. Both  continents  together,  accord- 
ing to  some,  contain  about  50  or  54 
millions  of  square  miles.  It  is  said, 
if  the  whole  be  divided  into  300  parts, 
Asia  will  have  101,  America  90,  A- 
frica  82,  and  Europe  27.  But  on  a 
more  accurate  inspection,  the  habita- 
ble part  of  our  globe  amounts  to  39 
millions  of  square  miles,  and  the  seas 
and  unknown  countries  to  160  1-2 
millions  of  square  miles.  It  is  obser- 
vable, that  for  the  better  balancing  of 
the  earth,  if,  on  the  old  continent,  a 
line  be  drawn  from  tl\e  north-east 
point  of  Tartary  to  the  Cape  of  Gcud 
Hope,  there  will  be  an  almost  equal 
quantity  of  land  on  either  side.  Aud 
the  same  thing  will  happen  in  Ameri- 
ca, if,  in  a  contrary  direction,  a  line  be 
drawn  from  the  south-east  point  at 
Rio  de  la  Plata,  to  far  beyond  the  lakes, 
north-west  of  Canada.  It  may- also 
be  observed,  that  if  the  diunia!  rota- 
lion  of  the  earth  were  increased,  the 
sea  would  rise  at  the  equator,  and 
overflow  the  dry  land  there  : — 
or,  if  it  were  lessened,  the  sea 
v/ould  fall  at  the  equator,  and  o- 
verfiov,'  ti)e  dry  land  near  the  poles. 
Nay,  if  the  wliirling  motion  of  the 
earth  were  exceedingly  increased, 
the  sea  might  altogether  fly  off"  from 
the  earth,  as  water  does  from  a  grind- 
stone when  it  is  fast  whirled  ;  but 
(iod,  by  a  proper  balance  of  the  cen- 
tripetal and  centrifugal  forces,  hath 
shut  it  up  rdth  doom,  even  v,>ith  doors 
and  l^ar.i,  Job  xxxviii.  8,  10. 

Asia  lies  on  the  east  side  of  the  old 
continent,  between  the  3d  and  7 2d  de. 
t^ree  of  north  latitude,  and   between 


EAR 


423 


EAR 


the  26th  and  180th  decree  of  east  lon- 
gitude, and  is  about  6000  miles  from 
east  to  west,  and  ahuost  5000  from 
north  to  south,  and  contains  i.bout  10, 
769,000  of  square  miles,  and  500  mil- 
lions of  inhabitants.  Tartary  stretches 
itself  along  the  north  side.  On  the 
east,  southward  of  Tartary,  are  the 
ricii  und  p-jpuious  empires  of  Japan 
and  China  ;  and  south  of  the  latter. 
Cochin-china,  Tonquin,  Pegu,  Ma- 
lacca, and  other  kingdoms  of  India  be- 
yond the  Ganges.  On  the  west  of 
this,  is  the  large  empire  of  the  Mo- 
guls, the  public  revenue  of  -which  a- 
mounts  yearly  to  about  40  millions 
Sterling.  Northward  of  it,  is  another 
large  empire  of  Iran  or  Per;iia.  To 
the  west  of  Persia  is  Arabia.  The 
rest  of  the  western  parts,  including 
Canaan,  Syria>  ?4esopotamia,  Chal- 
dea,  Assyria,  Armenia,  and  Lesser 
Asia,  belong  mostly  to  the  Turks — 
Asia  is  not  only  the  largest  part  of  the 
world,  but  has  been  the  most  h.onour- 
ed.  Here  man  was  created  ;  paradise 
planted  ;  the  church  of  God,  was, 
in  a  great  measure,  limited  to  this 
part  of  the  world  for  thousands  of 
years,  that  is,  during  the  old  Testa- 
ment dispensation ;  our  Saviour  ta- 
bernacled with  men  ;  and  his  apostles 
chiefly  preached  :  here  Noah  and  his 
sons  were  saved  by  the  ark  ;  and 
from  hence  tne  rest  of  the  world  was 
twice  originally  peopled.  The  north 
part  of  Asia  was  peopled  by  the  pos- 
terity of  Japheth,  and  the  south  by 
these  of  Shem.  Besides  the  terrible 
ravage  and  murder  here  committed, 
in  the  erection  of  the  Assyrian,  Chal- 
dean, Persian,  Arabian,  Tartarian, 
Turkish,  and  Chinese  empires,  the 
Avestern  parts  of  Asia  were  reduced, 
and  long  held  in  subjection  by  the  E- 
gyptians,  Greeks,  and  Romans,  in 
their  turns.  At  present  Heathenism 
reigns  in  the  eastern  part  of  it,  and 
Mahometism  in  the  west,  and  no 
•wliere  has  Christianity  any  establish- 
ment ;  and,  except  in  China  and  Mo- 
guiistan,  nay,  even  there,  tiie  iniiabi- 
tants  are  generally  in  a  most  wretched 


condition,   as  to   the  outward  enjoy- 
ments of  life. 

Africa  lies  to  the  south-west  of  A- 
sia,  and  south  of  Elurope  ;    is  almost 
wholly  separated  from  the  former  on 
the  east,   by  the   Indian    Ocean   and 
Red  Sea,  and  wholly  from  the  latter 
on  the  north,  by  tiie  Mediterranean 
sea.     It  lies  between  the  35th  degree 
of  north,  and  35th  of  south  latitude, 
and  from  the  5  1st  of  east,  and  18th  of 
west  longitude  from  London  :  so  that 
it  forms  a  kind  of  triangle,  and  is  about 
4320   miles  in  length  from  north  to 
south,  and  4200  in  breadth  from  east 
to  west,  and  contains  9,65 5,000  square 
m.iles,  and  150  millions  of  inhabitants. 
It  was  principally  peopled  by  the  de- 
scendants of  Ham.     It  has  general! y 
beei  a  scene  of  slavery,  ignorance, 
and  wretchedness.     Nor,   except  E- 
gypt  and   Ethiopia  on  the  east,  and 
Carthage  on  the  north,  has  any  state, 
lormed  therein,  made  any  remarkable 
figure  in  history.     To  relate  the  ra- 
vage and   murder  committed  in  the 
north   parts  of  it,   now  distinguished 
into  Egy])t,  Earbary,  and  Morocco,  by 
the  Assyrians,   Chaldeans,   Romans, 
Vandals,   Arabs,    or  Moors  ;  or  that 
comnutted  in  the  midst  of  the  country 
by   the  Imbii,    Galles,   and  Giagas  ; 
or  the  horrid  manner  of  carrying  on 
the  slave  trade  with  the  Europeans 
on  the  west  coasts  ;  or  the  stupid  bru- 
tality of  tlie  inhabitants  in  the  south 
part,  nay,  tiMough  almost  tlie  whole 
of  it,  v.'oui'i  be  shocking  to  our  readers. 
In  Et:nopia  or  Abyssinia,   the  Chris- 
tian religion  is  established  ;  and  in  E- 
gypt  is  tolerated.     In  northern  Afri- 
ca,   Mahometism   prevails ;     among 
the  rest  of  the  inhabitants,   Heathen- 
isra  of  the  most   stupid   kind    takes 
place  ;    nay,  indeed,  most  of  the  in- 
habitants of  Africa  have  little   more 
religion  than  the  beasts  that  perish. 

Europe  lies  on  the  north  of  Africa, 
and  north-west  of  Asia.  It  is  separat- 
ed irom  the  former,  imd  from  part  of 
the  latter,  by  the  Mediterranean  sea  ; 
then  by  the  Hv^Llespont  and  Euxine 
sea.      On  the   east,    it  i»  separated 


EAR 


4-29 


EAR 


from  Asia  by  the  rivers  Don  and  (.)- 
by  ;  or  rather  by  a  line  drawn  between 
the  mouths  of  tlie  two.  It  lies  be- 
tween the  35th  and  72d  des^rce  of 
north  latitude,  and  between  the  61st 
degree  of  east,  and  1 5th  of  west  longi- 
tude, from  London.  Its  greatest 
breadth,  from  north  to  south,  is  about 
2600  ;  and  its  greatest  length,  from 
east  to  west,  about  2800  miles  ;  and 
contains  about  four  and  an  half  mil- 
lions of  square  miles,  and  153  millions 
of  inhabitants.  It  was  originally  peo- 
pled by  the  offspring  of  Japheth  ;  and 
though  by  far  the  least  part  of  the 
world,  has  been  the  most  noted  for 
learning,  liberty,  and  religion.  Here 
the  Greeks,  Romans,  Germans,  Otto- 
man Turks,  and  Russians,  had,  or 
have,  the  seat  of  their  empires.  In 
Turkey,  on  the  south-east,  Mahomet- 
ism  is  established.  The  Russians,  on 
the  north-east,  profess  to  be  Chris- 
tians of  the  Greek  church.  In  Italy, 
France,  Spain,  and  Portugal,  on  the 
south  ;  and  a  great  part  of  Switzer- 
land, Germany,  Hungary,  and  Poland, 
in  the  midland.  Popery  is  the  estab- 
lished religion.  In  Sweden,  Den- 
mark, Prussia,  Holland,  and  Britain, 
and  part  of  Germany  and  Switzerland, 
the  Protestant  religion  is  settled  by 
law. 

America  lies  westward  of  Europe 
and  Africa,  with  the  Atlantic  ocean 
between  them  ;  and  eastward  of 
Asia,  with  the  Pacific  ocean  between 
most  of  them  ;  but  the  north-west 
parts  of  America,  and  the  north-east 
of  Asia,  are  nearly,  if  not  wholly,  join- 
ed by  an  isthmus  of  land.  America 
has  a  prodigious  length,  reaching  from 
aiiout  the  55th  degree  of  south,  to  al- 
most the  80th  degree  of  north  latitude  ; 
and  so  cannot  be  much  less  than  9000 
miles  Its  breadth  is  not  proportion- 
able ;  being,  in  the  south  part,  about 
2,300  miles,  and  in  the  north,  about 
3,500  ;  and  in  the  middle,  it  dvvindles 
to  almost  nothing  at  all.  It  contains 
about  14  millions  and  111  thousand 
square  miL"i,  and  150  millions  of  in- 
halMtants.     It  is  probable,  this  large 


continent  was  peopled  chiefiy  by  the 
descendants  of  Japheth  from  Tarta- 
ry,  and  partly  by  these  of  Ham  from 
Africa.  It  is  not  300  years  since  it 
was  discovered  by  the  Europeans  ;  at 
which  time,  it  had  the  two  large  em- 
pires of  Peru  on  the  south,  and  of 
Mexico  in  the  north  part.  It  is  said, 
the  Spaniards  murdered  about  50 
millions  of  the  natives  in  seizing  their 
part  of  it  :  how  far  the  Portuguese, 
English,  and  French,  have  imitated 
them,  in  murder  and  ravage  we  know 
not.  To  this  moment,  the  natives 
are  mostly  Heathens  ;  nor  are  many 
of  the  Europeans,  who  have  settled 
there,  except  those  of  New-England, 
Pennsylvania,  and  some  places  adja- 
cent, a  whit  better. 

Near  2000  year*  ago,  it  began  to 
be  suspected  that  the  san  stood  still, 
and  the  earth  had  a  twofold  motion, 
one  round  its  own  axis  every  day,  and 
another  around  the  sun  once  every 
year.  Superstition  of  Heathenism 
and  Popery,  long  restrained  the  phi- 
losophers from  prosecuting  this  opin- 
ion. Since  the  Reformation  it  has 
gradually  gained  ground,  till  it  is  be- 
come the  general  apprehension  of 
every  sensible  philosopher.* 

EARTHQUAKE,  is  a  terrible 
shake  of  the  eartli,  occasioned  by  the 


*  When  it  iPsald,  T.'ie  ".'orid  is  establish, 
cd,  that  it  cannot  uc  mnvc./,  Ps;il.  xciii.  1. 
the  expression  m.iy  be  understood  g^cne- 
rallyoftlie  earth's  contiiuiing-  where  it  was 
oi-ig-inally  placed  in  the  systein  ;  and  of  the 
cof.stancy  of  that  oi-det-  of  things  establish- 
ed at  the  first  croaftion.  The  scripture 
speaks  of  tlie  sun  rising,  standing  still,  and 
i-oiiig  dovjn.  Bnt  philoso])hers  tliemr.elvcs 
still  use  such  lant^uai^e  :  they,  can  liavdlv, 
for  fxamplf,  shew  us  plainly  liow  the  days 
come  to  be  gradually  loniftlu-ned  in  one 
part  of  the  year  and  ijraduaily  shortened  \n 
the  other,  without  .speaking  of  the  sun's 
declining  farther  fiom,  or  approaching 
nearer  to,  tiie  Equinoctial  Line.  Howe- 
ver much  the  Copeinican  system  lias  pre- 
vailed, it  has.  not  yet,  rendered  the  use  of 
tlie  !>i.rasc's  ofthe  iun  rising  or  the  su.n  set- 
ting, im|)roper,  or  substituted  any  otlier 
which  would  jjc  more  proper,  in  their  place. 


F.  A  R 


4o0 


EAR 


molio):  ol"  air  or  water,  or  by  the 
kind'inc  of  su'piiur,  in  its  bowels — 
t.:irtl..iuakc3  are  a  kind  of  thunder 
uricicr  ground.  If  lui  equal  quantity 
clRUnj^s  of  iron  and  of  sulphur  be 
iiiiAcd  tog-ether,  and  moistened  with 
a  little  water,  and  hid  in  the  earth,  it 
will  occasion  a  small  shock,  similar 
to  that  of  an  earthquake.  Countries 
Avhere  the  bowels  of  the  earth  abound 
■with  sulphur,  nitre,  or  pyrites  ;  and 
where  there  are  plenty  of  hollow  ca- 
vities of  the  rocky  kind,  are  most  sub- 
ject to  earthquakes.  Soni-itinies  the 
motion  of  earthquakes  is  perpendicu- 
lar, throwing  things  directly  upward  ; 
sometimes  it  is  horizontal,  pushing 
them  to  a  side.  Earthquakes  are  one 
of  the  most  terrible  appearances  of 
nature.  Often  they  have  svt'allowed 
up  whole  citicr,,  and  ruined  the  coun- 
try about.  Perhaps  Sodom  and  its 
fellow  cities  were  swallowed  up  by 
one,  and  turned  into  a  standing  lake. 
In  the  days  of  Uzziah,  a  terrible 
earthquake  at  Jerusalem  is  said  to  have 
divided  a  mountain  westward  of  the 
city,  and  removed  the  one  part  of  it 
about  half  a  mile  out  of  its  place,  A- 
mos  i.  1.  Zech.  xiv.  5,  About  A.  D. 
19,  a  terrible  earthquake  overturned 
12  or  13  cities  of  Lesser  /\sia.  When 
our  Saviour  expired,  a  terrible  earth- 
quake happened,  which  is  said  to  have 
been  felt  over  all  the  %vorld  ;  and  to 
have  rent  the  rocks  in  a  preternatu- 
ral manner,  INIafth.  xxvii.  54.  Just 
before  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem, 
there  happened  a  prodigious  number 
of  earthquakes  in  Crete,  Miletus,  Chi- 
os, Samos,  at  Smyrna  and  Rome,  and 
in  Campania,  and  Judea.  Laodicea, 
Hierapolis,  and  Colosse  in  Lesser  A- 
sia,  were  quite  overturned,  Matth. 
xxiv.  7.  The  most  terrible  earth- 
qirakes  of  late,  have  been  that  of  Sici- 
ly in  1692,  in  which  about  60,000  pe- 
rish.ed  ;  and  in  Catanea,  not  one  thou- 
sand of  nineteen  were  preserved ;  these 
of  Jamaica  in  16Sr  and  1692  ;*  that  of 


*  T.Ms  e:irt/iqua'e  v.;is  fiUcmiol  \v:?!i  ;i 
li'.il'.ow  rtii-.ibling' noise  Ilkcll'.ut  (sftlau'iUr: 
liie  .siifCls  ruse  like  the  waves  of  th^  i;c;i ; 


Lima  in  1687,  wherein  about  5000 
perished;  that  of  Portugal  in  1755, 
wherein  many  thousands  were  killed  ; 
and  that  of  Syria  in  1759,  Avherein  a- 
bout  30,000  perished. 

Fearful  appearances  of  providence, 
and  terrible  infliction  of  judgments, 
are  represented  as  earthquakes  ;  as, 
by  them,  the  fixed-like  mountains  of 
states,  nations,  rulers,  and  laws,  are 
quite  overturned,  Psal.  xviii.  7.  and 
xlvi.  2.  and  civ.  32.  Isa.  xxix.  6. 
Rev.  viii.  5.  and  xi.  13,  19.  and  vi.  12. 
and  xvi.  18. 


first  lifting'  up  tlie  houses,  and  then  imme- 
diately throwing-  them  down  into  deep  pits. 
All  the  wells  discharged  their  waters  with 
the  most  violent  agitation.  The  sea  burst 
over  its  bounds,  and  deluged  all  tiiat  stood 
in  its  way.  The  fissures  of  the  earth  were 
in  some  places  so  great,  that  one  of  the 
sU'cets  appeared  twice  as  broad  as  formerly. 
In  many  places  it  opened  and  closed  again ; 
and  continued  this  agitation  for  some  time. 
Of  these  openings,  great  numbers  might 
be  seen  at  once.  In  some  of  them,  the  peo- 
ple were  swalloAcd  up  at  once  ;  in  others, 
the  eartii  caught  them  by  the  middle,  and 
crushed  them  to  death  ;  while  others,  more 
fortunate,  were  swallowed  up  in  one  chasm, 
and  tlu'own  out  alive  by  another.  Other 
chasms  were  large  enough  to  swallow  up 
whole  streets  ;  and  others,  still  mere  for- 
midable, spouted  up  immense  quantities 
of  water,  drowning  such  as  the  cartliquake 
had  spared.  The  whole  was  attended  witli 
stenches  and  offensive  smells,  the  noise 
of  falling  mountains  at  a  distance,  &c.  and 
the  skv,  i;i  a  minute's  time,  was  turned  dull 
and  reddisli,  like  a  glowing  oven. — Such 
was  tiie  general  destruction,  that  scarce  a 
planting-iiouse,  or  sugar-house,  was  left 
standing  in  all  Jamaica.  A  great  part 
of  them  were  swallowed  up,  houses,  peo- 
pie,  trees,  and  all,  in  one  gap  :  in  lieu  of 
which,  afterwards  appeared  great  pools 
ofvater;  which,  wlien  dried  up,  left  no- 
thing but  sand,  without  any  mark  that  ever 
tree  or  plant  had  grown  thereon.  The 
shock  was  so  violent,  that  it  threw  people 
down  on  their  knees  or  their  faces  as  they 
were  runuing  .about  for  shelter.  Several 
houses  were  shuffled  some  yards  out  of 
their  places,  ar.d  yet  continued  s'.'inding. 
One  Hopkins  had  Ids  plant::' ion  removed 
half  a  nule  from  the  place  wliere  it  stood, 
witiio'.tt  any  considerable  alteration.  All 
ilie  vrcUs  In  the  island,  as  well  us  those  of 


E  AS 


431 


EAT 


EASE  ;  rest,  pleasure,  comfort, 
Deut.  xxviii.  65.  To  he  at  case,  is  to 
be  without  trouble  or  concern,  Isa. 
xxxii.  9.  To  be  caned,  is  to  be  freed 
from  pain,  or  from  heavy  burden  and 
expence.  Job  xvi.  6.  2  Cor.  viii.  13. 

EAST.  The  Hebrews  express  the 
East  by  before,  the  V/est  by  behind, 
the  South  by  the  right  hand,  the  North 
l)y  the  Left  hand,  according  to  the  po- 
sition of  a  man  Avho  had  his  face  to- 
ward the  sun-rising.  By  the  East, 
they  not  only  meant  Arabia  the  De- 
sert, where  the  Midianitcs,  Moabites, 
and  Ammonites,  Sec.  dwelt,  Judg.  vi. 
3.  Job  i.  3  ;  but  also  Mesopotamia, 
Chaldea,  Persia,  Assyria,  Media,  Ar- 
menia, and  other  countries  that  lay 
eastward  of  Canaan.  Balaam,  Cyrus, 
and  the  wise  men,  are  st;id  to  come 
from  the  East,  Numb,  xxiii.  7.  Isa. 
xlvi.  1  1.  Matth.  ii.  1  ;  and  the  Assy- 
rians and  Chaldeans  are  called  an  east 
wind,  Hos.  xii.  1.  Jer.  xviii.  17.  In- 
terpreters have  made  a  bustle,  how 
Noah  and  his  i>Q)X\?,  journeyed  from  the 
East,  and  came  into  the  land  of  Shi- 
nar.  But  how  natural  was  it  for  them 
to  journey  in  this  direction,  when 
mount  Masius,  on  which  it  is  suppos- 
ed the  ark  rested,  is  alx>ut  100  miles, 
or  two  degrees,   eastward  of  Shinar. 


Port -Royal,  from  one  fathom  to  six  or  .se- 
ven deep,  liire-.v  tlieir  water  out  at  tlic  lop 
willi  f^roat  violence.  Most  of  tlic  rivers 
were  stopped  vip  tor  24  hours  by  the  fail- 
ing- of  the  mountains  ;  till  s\vell':icr  up, 
tiiey  made  themselves  new  tracks  and 
channels  ;  teaiinjj  up  in  tlieir  passape, 
trees,  &c.  Afier  the  g-i(  at  sliock,  tliost 
people  who  escaped  got  on  board  ships  in 
the  harbour,  vlie\"e  many  continued  two 
months  :  The  shocks  all  that  time  l)cing- 
so  violent,  and  coming  so  thick,  sometimes 
two  oi-  three  in  an  hour,  accompanied  witi) 
frightful  noises  like  a  rusliini?  >\'incl,  or  a 
hoUov.'  rumbling- thunder,  wit!)  brimsloiie 
biasts,  that  they  durst  not  come  ashcrc. 
7'h.c  consequence  of  the  eanliquahc  \\  as  a 
crcneral  sickness,  from  the  noisome  vapours 
belched  fortli  ;  which  swept  a\v.iy  abovi 
3000  persons. — This  earthquake  destroyed 
Pert-Royal,  then  the  cajjit-d  of  the  i.sland, 
in  2  minutes,  and  sunk  the  iionscs  in  a 
gtdf  of  40  iatbor.is  deep.  Ency. 


Suppose  the  mount,  Avhere  the  ark 
rested,  had  been  to  the  westward,  how 
easy  was  it  for  Noah's  family  to  have 
taken  a  round-about  course,  and  at 
last  moved  westward  ? 

EAT;  (1.)  To  chew  provision, 
and  receive  it  into  our  stomach.  Gen. 
Kxvii.  4.  (2.)  Happily  to  enjoy,  Isa. 
i.  19  ;  and  hence  to  Ccit  and  drink,  is 
liberally  and  cheerfully  to  enjoy  the 
,'jood  things  of  this  world,  Eccl. 
V.  18.  and  ii.  24  ;  or  of  this  world,  and 
that  which  is  to  come,  Isa.  Ixv.  13. 
(3.)  Attentively  to  consider  and  be- 
lieve, Jcr.  XV.  16.  (4.)  To  consume  ; 
waste,  Eccl.  v.  11.  To  eat  people, 
or  cat  their  Jlesh,  is  cruelly  to  oppress 
and  destroy  them  ;  and  to  bereave 
them  of  all  that  they  enjoy,  Psal.  xiv. 
4.  Mic.  iii.  3.  Rev.  xvii.  16.  and 
xix.  18.  To  eat  the  fie sh  and  drink 
the  blood  of  Christ,  is  with  pleasure, 
appropriation,  and  desire  to  know,  lie- 
lieve  on,  and  receive  him  in  his  per- 
son, incarnation,  righteousness,  and 
benefits,  for  the  spiritual  nourish- 
ment and  life  of  our  soul,  John  vi.  53. 
To  cat  and  worshi/i,  is  to  receive  the 
fulness  of  God,  and  be  influenced 
thereby  to  activity  in  his  worship  arid 
service,  Psal.  xxii.  29.  To  cat  a  roll, 
book,  or  word,  is  thoroughly  to  consi- 
der, understand,  and  be  affected  with 
it,  Ezek.  iii.  1.  Rev.  x.  9.  Jer.  xv.  16. 
To  be  ratcn  u/i,  or  consumed  with  zeal, 
is  to  have  our  thoughts  and  cares 
wholly  taken  up,  and  our  naturcJ  spi- 
rits exhausted,  by  a  fervent,  but  pru- 
dently conducted  passion,  for  the  wel- 
fare of  the  church,  and  for  promoting 
the  honour  and  service  of  God,  Psal. 
Ixix.  9.  and  cxix.  139.  To  cat  on  the 
lefc  hand,  and  eat  the  fcsh  of  one's  o-vn 
arm,  is  to  be  reduced  to  terrible  straits 
of  famine,  and  to  destroy  what  might 
l)e  useful  for  their  own  protection  and 
rcliei",  Isa.  ix.  20.  The  Jev/ish  priests 
did  cut  iiji  the  sin  of  God's  fieofdc.  For 
the  sake  of  their  share  of  the  sin-af- 
ferings,  they  gladly  received  informa- 
tion of  scandals  ;  and  with  pleasure 
feasted  on,  and  pampered  then)selvis 
uith,  the  siicriiices  offered  for  them, 


E  BE 


432 


EBI 


Hos.  iv.  8.  To  eat  on  thi;  mountains^ 
is  to  pn.rtake  of  the  idolatrous  sacriii- 
ccs  oH'ered  in  high  phices,  Ezek.  xviii. 
15.  To  eat  clung  and  drink /liss,  is  to 
suffer  the  Ktniost  extremiticjs  of  fa- 
mine and  misery,  in  the  sieg-e  of  a  ci- 
ty, &c.  Isa.  xxxvi.  12.  "£o  eat  before 
the  Lord^  was  to  attend  the  solemn 
feasts  in  his  courts,  Deut.  xii.  7.  To 
cat  ivich  one,  is  to  be  familiar  with  him, 
1  Cor.  V.  1 1.  The  lion  is  called  the 
cater,  because  he  kills  and  feeds  on  a 
multitude  of  animals,  and  is  himself 
preyed  on  by  none,  Judg.  xiv.  14. — 
Sec  Meat. 

EBAL  and  GERIZZIM,  are  two 
liiiis  near  Shechem,  with  a  valley  of 
about  200  paces  between  them.  Ebul 
is  on  the  north,  and  has  a  top  extreme- 
ly bare  and  barren  ;  Gerizzim  is  on 
the  south,  and  was  extremely  ver- 
dant and  fertile.  On  these  moun- 
tains the  Hebrews  were  I'anked,  six 
tribes  on  each,  who  echoed  Amen  to 
the  blessings  and  curses  pronounced 
by  the  priests,  in  the  valley  between 
the  two,  Deut.  xxvii.  and  xxviii. 
Josh.  viii.  30 — 35.  On  Gerizzim 
the  Samaritans  afterward  built  a  tem- 
ple, v/here  they  sometimes  professed 
to  worship  the  true  God  ;  and  some- 
times the  Jupiter-Olympius  of  the 
Greeks.  It  seems  our  Saviour  talk- 
ed with  the  Samaritan  woman  on  this 
mountain,  John  iv.  20. 

EBED-MELECH  ;  an  Ethiopian 
slave  of  king  Zedekiah.  Hearing  of 
Jeremiah's  imprisonment  in  a  dun- 
geon, full  of  infectious  filthiness,  he 
so  effectually  represented  the  matter 
to  the  king  ;  and  that  the  prophet  was 
in  dangsr  of  being  starved,  that  he 
was  ordered  to  take  30  men  with  him, 
and  draw  Jeremiah  out  of  the  dunge- 
on. Ebed-melech  immediately  did 
so  ;  and,  lest  the  ropes  might  hurt 
the  prophet's  arms  while  they  drew 
him  up,  he  let  down  so  many  old  rags, 
to  be  put  under  his  arm  holes,  'i'iiis 
act  of  kindness  to  the  prophet  was 
■quickly  rewarded  of  God.  He  or- 
dered Jeremiah,  to  tell  him,  he  sliould 
be  Safely  preserved  when  the  Chalde- 


ans should  take  the  city  ;  and  it  hap- 
pened accordingly,  Jer.  xxxviii.  6, 
7.  Sec.  and  xxxix.   15 — 18, 

EBENEZER  ;  the  stone  of  hel/i  ; 
the  name  of  a  field  where  the  Phi- 
listines defeated  the  Hebrews,  and 
seized  on  the  sacred  ark :  and  where 
afterward,  at  Samuel's  request,  the 
Lord  discomfited  the  Philistines  with 
thunder  and  hail ;  and  gave  the  He- 
brews a  noted  deliverance.  On  this 
occasion  Samuel  set  up  a  stone,  and 
gave  it  this  designation,  to  mark  that 
the  Lord  had  helped  them  ;  and  from 
it  the  whole  field  adjacent  received 
its  name.  It  is  said  to  have  been  a- 
bout  40  miles  south-west  of  Shiloh, 
1  Sam.  iv.  1.  and  vii.  12, 
EBER.  See  Heber. 
EBIONITES,  ancient  heretics, 
who  rose  in  the  church  in  the  very 
first  age  thereof,  and  formed  them- 
selves into  a  sect  in  the  second  centu- 
ry, denying  the  divinity  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Origen  takes  them  to  have 
been  so  called  from  the  Hebrew  word 
ebion,  which  in  that  language  signi- 
fies/2oor  ;  because,  says  he,  they  were 
poor  in  sense,  and  Avanting  under- 
sttinding ;  he  further  says,  in  his 
book  against  Celsus,  that  they  called 
Ebiotiitesy  such  among  the  Jews  as  be- 
lieved that  Jesus  was  truly  the  expect- 
ed Messiah. 

They  received  nothing  of  the  Old 
Testament  but  the  Pentateuch  ;  they 
agreed  with  the  Nazarenes  in  using 
the  Hebrew  gospel  of  St.  Matthew  ; 
but  they  had  corrupted  their  copy  in 
abundance  of  places  ;  and  particular- 
ly, had  left  out  the  genealogy  of  our 
Saviour  which  was  preserved  entire  in 
that  of  the  Nazarenes,  and  even  in 
tliose  used  by  the  Cerinthians.     The 

{  Eljionites  had  adopted  other  books  un- 

jl  der  the  names  of  St.  James,  John,  and 
the  other  aposties,  and  made  use  of 
the  Ti-avels  of  St.  Peter,  which  are 
supposed  to  have  been  written  by  St. 
Clement.     St.  Epiphanius  is  very  dif- 

Ij  fasive  on  the  ancient  heresy  of  the  E- 

ii  bicnites. 

Il  Encri. 


T.Ct 


EDO 


ECCLESIASTES;  an  inspired 
book  written  by  Solomon  in  his  old 
age,  wlit:n  he  repented  of  his  idola- 
try, luxury,  and  lust.  In  the  first  six 
chapters,  he  shews  the  vani'.y  of  know- 
ledge, pleasure,  power,  honour,  and 
wealth  ;  and  how  insufficient  they  are 
to  render  men  truly  happy.  In  the 
last  six,  he  recommends  the  fear  of 
Cod,  which  is  manifested  in  wisdom, 
prudence,  equity,  universal  upright- 
ness, liberality,  and  early  considera- 
tion of  divine  things,  death,  judg- 
ment, and  eternity.  In  vain  Grotius 
and  others  have  ascribed  this  book  to 
any  but  Solomon.  The  high  state, 
the  wisdom,  the  splendor,  the  search 
amongst  a  thousand  women,  the  set- 
ting forth  of  many  proverbs,  and  stu- 
dy to  the  weariness  of  the  flesh,  which 
the  author  attributes  to  himself,  chap. 
i.  ii.  V.  vii.  and  xii.  can  agree  to  none 
but  him.  It  is  true,  the  stile  of  it 
inclines  a  little  toward  the  Chaldaic 
or  Arabic  ;  but  that  might  be  occa- 
sioned by  his  converse  with  foreign- 
ers, his  wives  or  others  ;  and  is  no 
more  than  may  be  observed  in  some 
places  of  his  proverbs. 

EDEN  ;  /u'L-amre  ;  (1.)  A  coun- 
try on  the  banks  of  the  Euphrates, 
a  little  northward  of  where  it  runs 
into  the  Persian  gulph,  and  near  Ha- 
ran  and  Gozan,  2  Kings  xix.  12,  13. 
Here  is  still  the  richest  soil  in  the 
Turkish  empire,  and  one  of  the  most 
pleasant  places  in  nature,  were  it 
properly  cultivated.  Here  probably 
the  earthly  paradise  stood,  on  tht 
spot  where  the  Euphrates  and  Hid- 
dekel,  or  Tigris,  are  joined  into  one 
river ;  and  which  a  little  below  is 
parted  into  two  streams  ;  the  Pison, 
which  com/iasi-et/i,  or  rather  ru>is 
alon^  the  east  of  Havilah,  a  country 
on  the  north-east  of  Arabia-Felix ; 
and  Gihon,  which  runs  along  the 
west  of  Cush,  Ethiopia,  or  Chuzestan 
in  Persia.  Here  the  Assyrians  ex- 
tended their  conquests.  The  children 
of  Eden^  M'hich  were  in  Thelassar, 
may  signify  the  inhabitants  of  Eden, 
which  were  in  the  province  of  Elas- 

VOL.    I. 


sar  ;  or  who  had  posted  themselves 
in  a  strong  tower,  to  defend  them- 
selves from  the  Assyrian  ravages. 
The  people  of  Eden  traded  with  Tyre, 
Gen.  ii.  8 — 15.  Isa.  xxxvii.  12.  Ezek. 
xxvii.  13.  (2.)  Tnat  fruitful  spot  in 
Syria,  between  Libanus  and  Anliliba- 
nus;  and  was  called  Caelo-Syria,  or* 
Hollow  Syria.  The  house.i  <jf  Edcfi 
might  be  pleasure-palaces  of  the  Sy- 
rian kings,  Amos  i.  5.  Because 
Eden  was  so  pleasant  and  fertile,  any 
country  pleasant  and  fruitful  is  liken- 
ed to  it,  or  called  by  its  name,  Isa.  !i. 
3.  Ezek.  xxviii.  13.  and  xxxi.  9,  16, 
18.    Joel  ii.  3. 

EDGE;  (1.)  Outside;  border, 
Exod.  xiii.  20.  and  xxvi.  10.  (2.) 
Sharp  side  or  point  of  a  sword  or 
other  culling  instrument,  Gen.  xxxiv. 
26. 

EDIFY  ;  to  build  up  one  in  the 
saving  knowledge  and  love  of  Christ, 
and  cause  Idmto  make  progress  in  the 
practice  of  holiness,  1  Cor.  viii.  1 . 
Such  edification  is  the  end  of  tjie  gos- 
pel ministry  and  ordinances,  and 
ought  to  be  the  aim  of  every  Chris- 
tian, 2  Cor.  X.  8.  and  xiii.  10.  Eph. 
iv.  14.    1  Thess.  v.  11, 

EDOM,  Esau,  the  elder  son  of 
Isaac.  He  was  called  Esau,  because 
he  was  as  hairy  as  a  grown  man  at 
his  birth  ;  and  Edom,  perhaps,  be- 
cause his  hair  and  complexion  was 
red  ;  and  chiefly  because  he  sold  his 
birth-right  for  a  meal  of  red  pottage. 
He  was  born  J.  M.  2 1 7o.  When  he 
grew  up,  he  applied  himself  chieily 
to  hunting.  His  supplying  of  his  Hi- 
ther so  often  with  venison,  made  him 
conceive  a  peculiar  affection  for  him  ; 
while  Jacob,  being  of  a  more  gentle 
disposition,  and  staying  much  at 
home  in  the  tent,  was  the  darling  of 
Rcbekah  their  mother.  One  day, 
when  Jacob  had  prepared  for  himself 
a  little  pottage  of  red  lentiles,  Esau 
returned  from  his  hunting,  at  the 
point  of  death  with  hunger.  He  beg- 
ged that  Jacob  would  give  him  a  liitle 
of  his  pottage.  Jacob  refused,  unless 
Esau  would  immediatelv  renounce 
5  I 


EDO 


4o4 


EDO 


his  birth-right  in  favour  of  him.  Esau 
contemninj^  the  privileges  annexed  to 
the  birth.-right,  renounced  it,  did  eat 
his  pottage,  and  went  his  way  uncon- 
cerned, Gen.  XXV.  24 — 34. 

When  Esau  was  40  years  old,  he, 
to  the  great  grief  of  his  parents,  mar- 
ried two  wicked  women  of  Canaan  : 
the  one  was  Judith,  the  daughter  of 
Beeri  the  Hittite  ;  and  the  other 
Adah,  or  Bashemath,  the  daughter  of 
Elon  the  Hittite.  About  30  years 
after,  Isaac  apprehending  himself 
near  death,  intended  to  give  Esau  his 
last  benediction.  To  render  it  the 
more  tender,  he  ordered  Esau  to  pro- 
cure him  some  venison,  dressed  to  his 
taste.  Esan.  took  his  weapons,  and 
went  a-hunting.  Reljekah,  knovdng 
from  God  that  the  blessing  was  di- 
vinely designed  for  Jacob,  took  me- 
thods not  very  justifiable  to  obtain  it 
for  him.  When  Esau  returned,  he 
found  that  Jacob  had  artfully  coun- 
terfeited his  appearance,  and  obtuined 
his  father's  principal  blessing.  With 
tears  and  bitter  outcries,  he  begged 
thi'.t  his  father  would  bless  him  too. 
Moved  by  his  pitiful  outcries,  Isaac 
told  him,  that  though  he  had  irrevo- 
cably bestowed  his  choicest  blessings 
on  Jacob,  yet  he  should  inherit  a 
country  refreshed  with  the  dev.',  and 
in  some  places  fat  in  its  soil ;  that  he 
should  live  by  his  sword,  he  and  his 
posterity  much  employed  in  war,  and 
serve  his  brother  and  his  posterity  ; 
but  should  sometimes  throw  oiT  their 
yoke  of  subjection.  Esau  was  sensi- 
bly touched  with  the  fraudulent  man- 
ner in  v.'hich  Jacob  had  bereaved  him 
of  his  birth-right  and  blessing,  and 
resolved  to  be  revenged,  by  murder- 
ing him  while  the  friends  were  mourn- 
ing for  his  father,  whose  death  he 
daily  ejfpected.  Meanwhile,  finding 
his  former  marriages  were  so  disa- 
greeable to  his  parents,  he,  to  please 
them,  and  to  ascertain  his  title  to 
what  Uad  been  promised  to  Abraham, 
took  to  wife  Mahalath,  or  Bashe- 
math, the  daughter  of  Ishmael ;  and 
)'emoving  from  his  parents  to  :nount 


Seir,  where  the  remnant  of  the  Ho- 
rites  then  '  lived,  he  married  Aholi- 
bamah,  a  daughter  of  Anah,  a  chief 
prince  of  that  tribe,  Gen.  xxvi.  34, 
35.  and  xxvii.  and  xxviii.  6 — 9.  and 
XXX  vi. 

Jacob  had  fled  to  Padan-aram,  to 
avoid  the  fury  of  Esau.  When  he 
returned  home,  twenty  years  after- 
ward, he  sent  messengers  with  a  pre- 
sent to  appease  him.  Esau,  with  400 
armed  menj  set  out  from  Seir  to 
meet  Jacob,  probably  with  an  intent 
to  destroy  him,  and  all  that  he  had. 
When  they  met  on  the  south  east  of 
the  Gallilean  sea,  Providence  had 
cooled  the  temper  of  Esau,  that  he 
was  all  kindness :  with  difijculty  he 
accepted  the  presents  Avhich  Jacob 
had  prepared  for  him,  as  he  thought 
he  had  a  great  deal  of  cattle  already. 
He  invited  Jacob  to  mount  Seir,  and 
offered  him  his  service  to  conduct 
him  thither ;  but  Jacob  in  the  most 
obliging  manner,  declined  to  accept 
it.  About  .4.  M.  2293,  Jacob  and 
Esau  assisted  top;ether  at  their  fa- 
ther's burial ;  and;  it  seems,  they  then 
both  dwelt  in  the  south  of  Canaan  : 
but  as  the  country  could  not  support 
the  vast  herds  of  cattle  belonging  to 
both,  Esau  again  retired  to  m.ount 
Seir,  Gen.  xxxii.  and  xxxiii.  and 
XXXV.  29.  and  xxxvi.  6,  7.  *  Shuck- 
ford,  and  others,  will  have  Esau  to  be 
a  good  man.  They  extol  his  hasty 
oblivion  to  the  injuries  done  him  by 
his  brother,  and  his  generous  affec- 
tion toward  him,  as  marks  of  his 
goodness.  They  will  have  God's 
hatred  of  him,  to  amount  to  no  more 
than  a  postponing  him  to  Jacob,  with 
respect  to  the  inheritance  of  Canaan  ; 
and  the  Holy  Ghost's  calling  him  a 
/ircfanc person^  to  mean  nothing  more, 
but  that  he  was  too  unmindful  of  the 
promise  made  to  his  father's  family, 
and  so  unlit  to  be  heir  of  the  mercies 
peculiar  to  it.  But  at  this  rate  of  ex- 
plication, they  miglit  turn  the  scrip- 
ture upside  down  at  their  pleasure. 
Esau's  posterity  were  called  Edom- 
iTEs,  and  were  u  people  given  to  ra- 
il 


EDO 


4.'5; 


EDO 


vage  and  war.  Esau  had  five  sons  ; 
Eliphaz,  the  son  of  Adah  ;  Reuel,  the 
son  of  Mahalath  ;  and  Jcush,  Jaalam, 
and  Korah,  the  sons  of  Aholibamah. 
Eliphaz  had  seven  sons ;  Teman, 
Omar,  Zepho,  Kenaz,  Korah,  Ga- 
thani,  Amalck.  Reuel  had  four  sons  ; 
Nahath,  Zerah,  Shaminah,  and  Miz- 
zah.  These  eleven,  with  the  three 
sons  of  Aholibamah,  were  dukes  in 
the  land  of  Edom.  The  Edomites 
intermarried  with  the  Horiles,  and  at 
length  swallowed  up  that  people. 
Though  the  Edomites  were  divinely 
cursed  to  be  the  bond-slaves  of  Sa- 
tan, yet,  in  that  early  age,  while  the 
Hebrews  endured  the  cruellest  bon- 
dage, they  were  a  potent  nation,  and 
wave  governed  by  a  race  of  eight 
kings  :  Bela,  the  son  of  Beor  ;  Jobab, 
the  son  of  Zerah  of  Bozrah  ;  Hus- 
ham,  of  the  land  of  Temani  ;  Hadad, 
who  defeated  the  Midianites  in  the 
country  of  Moab  ;  Samlah  of  Mas- 
rekah  ;  Saul  of  Rehoboth ;  Baal- 
hanan,  the  son  of  Achber  ;  Iladav  of 
the  city  of  Pan  ;  but  some  think  these 
were  rather  kings  of  the  ancient  IIo- 
rites.  About  the  time  in  which  the 
Israelites  were  travelling  ia  the  wil- 
derness, the  Edomites  had  eleven 
duk'-K  ;  Timnah,  Aliah,  Jetheth,  A- 
holibamah,  Elah,  Pinon,  Kenaz,  Te- 
man, Mibzar,  Magdiel,  Iran.  But, 
perhaps,  the  fear  of  that  wandering 
multitude,  made  them  again  unite 
under  one  king.  It  was  probably  to 
this  sovereign  that  Moses  sent  mes- 
sengers to  beg  a  passage  through  his 
country.  The  passage  was  denied. 
When  Moses  sent  a  second,  import- 
ing, that  they  would  pay  for  every 
thing  they  asked,  the  king  of  Ednm 
levied  an  army  to  stop  them  :  but  it 
seems  the  Edomites  relented,  and 
furnished  them  with  provisions  foi- 
money.  Gen.  xxxvi.  1  Chron.  i.  55 
— 54.  Numb.  XX.  1 4 — 21.  Deut.  ii. 
2^  29.  For  about  400  years  after, 
Ave  hear  nothing  of  the  Edomites  ; 
but  it  is  probable  they  applied  them- 
selves to  commerce,  both  by  sea  and 
land.     Eiatii  and  Ezion-gcber    vcrc 


their  ports  on  the  Red  sea.  In  the 
height  of  their  prosperity,  they  gave 
some  umbrage  to  David.  He  turned 
his  victorious  arms  against  them  ; 
18,000  were  skin  in  the  valley  of  Salt, 
and  Joab  ravaged  the  country,  till  he? 
had  scarce  left  alive  any  of  the  males 
and  reduced  the  whole  kingdom  un^ 
der  the  Hebrew  yoke.  Numbers  o 
them  fled  into  other  countries,  parti' 
cnlarly  Phrenicia  and  Egypt  ;  and» 
no  doul)t,  carried  their  arts  along  M'ith 
them.  Hadad  their  prince  fled  to  E- 
gypt ;  and,  returning  in  the  days  of 
Solomon,  erected  a  kingdom,  near 
the  south-east  of  the  land  of  Edom  ; 
but  it  seems  his  dominion  was  quick- 
ly reduced  by  the  Jews,  and  Hadad 
himself  perhaps  obliged  to  flee  into 
Syria.  The  Edomites  were  govern- 
ed by  deputies  under  tlie  kings  of  Ju- 
dah.  Their  troops  assisted  Jchoslia- 
phat  and  Jehoram  against  the  Moab- 
ites.  It  seem.s  the  Moabites  soon  af- 
ter invaded  their  country,  and  burnt 
the  bones  of  their  king  into  ashes. 
They  joined  in  the  grand  alliance 
against  Jehoshaphat ;  but  v/ere  mur- 
dered by  their  allies,  the  Moabilcs 
and  Ammonites,  2  Sam.  viii.  14.  I 
Kings  xi.  14 — 23.  and  xxii.  47.  2 
Kings  iii.  Amos  ii.  1.  2  Chron.  :;:•:. 
PsLd.  cxxxiii. 

After  they  had  been  150  years  sub- 
ject to  the  Hebrews,  they  threv/  off 
the  yoke,  and  set  up  a  king  of  their 
own,  -■/.  3f,  31 15.  Jehoram  king-  of 
Judah  attempted  to  reduce  them,  but 
could  not  effect  it,  though  he  routed 
their  troops  vvith  great  slaughter.  A- 
bout  J.M.  3280,  Amaziah,  to  revenge 
their  buying  up  the  Hebrews  from  the 
Philistines  and  Tyrians  for  slaves,  or 
some  like  insult,  invaded  their  coun- 
try, took  Selah  their  capital,  killed 
10,000  of  them,  and  cruelly  cast  c- 
ther  10,000  from  tiie  rock  whereon 
their  city  was  built,  and  carried  off 
their  idols.  Uzziah  his  son  again  at- 
tacked them,  and  took  Elath  their 
cliief  city  of  sea  trade  ;  but  Rczin 
king  of  Syri.i  retook  it,  in  the  days 
of  Ah:i",  and  cither  ke'jJL  it  tohi'ii- 


EDO 


436 


EF  F 


self,  or  restored  it  to  the  Edomites, 
2  Chron,  xxi.  8.  Amos  i.  6 — 9.  2 
King-s  xiv.  7.  2  Chron.  xxvi.  2.  and 
xxviii.  17.  2  Kings  xvi.  6. 

The  Assyrians  under  Sennacherib, 
or  his  son  Es.-irhaddon,  terribly  wasted 
the  ro'vnlry  of  Edom,  and  ruined  Boz- 
ra'i  the  Capital.   When  the  Chaldeans 
besieged    Jerusalem,    the    Edomites 
joined  them,  and  excited  them  utterly 
to  raze  the  city  and  temple ;  but  scarce 
had  five  years  elapsed,  when  the  Chal- 
deans ravaged  their  country ;  and  this, 
or  some  other  disaster  about  this  time, 
rendered  it  a  desolate  wilderness. — 
These  on  the  south  parts  coalesced 
with  the  Nebaioth,  and  these  on  the 
north  parts  seized  on  the  south  parts 
of   the  lot   of  Simeon    and  Judah  ; 
:;ince  which,  their  ovi'n  country  has 
been  cursed   into  perpetual    barren- 
ness and  drought.    Darius  Hystaspis 
ordered  them  to  deliver  up  to  the  Jews 
that  part  of  their  country  which  they 
had  seized  ;  but  what  effect  tins  edict 
had  we  know  not.     About  3840,   Ju- 
das Maccabeus  terribly  harassed  them, 
put  about  40,000  of  them  to  the  sword, 
and  sacked  Hebron  their  capital.    A- 
bout  J.  M.  3874,  John  Hircanus  en- 
tirely conquered  them,  and  obliged 
them  to  incorporate  with  the  Jewish 
nation.    Just  before  the  taking  of  Je- 
rusalem by  Titus,  a  body  of  Edom- 
ites deserted  the  Jev/s,  and  went  off' 
laden  -with  booty  ;  since  which,  their 
name  is  perished  from  among  men, 
Isa,  xxi.  1 1 .  and  xxxiv.  Psal.  cxxxvii. 
7.    Jer.  ix.  25,  26.    and  xxv.  9,  21. 
and  xxvii.  3.  and  xlix.  7 — 22.    Lam. 
iv.  21,  22.    Ezek.  xxv.  12—14.    and 
xxxii.  29.  and  xxxv.  and  xxxvi.  2,  35. 
Joel  iii.  19.    Amos  i.  11,  12.  and  ix. 
i2.  Obad.  1.  Mai.  i.  3,  4.  Isa.  xi.  14. 
Edom^  Moab,  and  the  chief  of  the  chil- 
dren of  jimmon,  shall  escafie  out  of  his 
hand  ;  the  Arabs,   descended  of  Ish- 
mael,  and  who  dwelt  in  these  coun- 
tries,  shall  not  be   subdued  by   the 
Turks,    Dan.  xi.  45.      As    the    E- 
domites  \vere  cruel  enemies   of  the 
Jews,    the   eneraies   of   the    church, 
of  whatever  kind,  subdued  by  Christ, 


are  called  Edom  and  Bozrah,  Isaiah 
Ixiii.    1. 

Edom,  or  Ibumea  ;  the  country  of 
the  Edomites.  It  lay  on  the  south 
and  south-east  of  the  inheritance  of 
Judah  and  extended  son^etimes  to  the 
Eianitic  gulf  of  the  Red  sea.  It  was 
very  mountainous,  including  mount 
Seir  and  fior.  Its  principal  cities 
were  Selah.  Bozrah,  Elath,  and  Ezion- 
geber  ;  and  included  the  provinces  of 
Uz,  Dedan,  Temau,  See  When  the 
Edomites  seized  on  tl.e  soutii  parts  of 
Canaan,  thai  was  called /c/x;?»fa,  Mark 
iii.  8.  Anciently  IdumeawasAVcll  mois- 
tened with  the  dew  of  heaven,  and  was 
a  land  of  corn  and  wine.  Now  and  for 
many  ages  past,  it  has  been  a  fright- 
fvd  desert,  so  parched  with  drought, 
that  scarce  either  flocks  can  feed,  or 
the  haidiest  vegetables  grow  ;  and  so 
stocked  with  dragons  and  vipers,  that 
a  passenger  is  every  moment  in  dan- 
ger of  being  bitten  by  them,  Gen. 
xxvii.  39.  IMal.  i.  3,  4. 

EDREI  ;  (1.)  The  capital  of  the 
kingdom  of  Bashan,  near  to  which  Og 
was  defeated.  It  was  given  to  the 
half-tribe  of  Manasseh,  and  for  some 
ages  after  Christ  was  the  seat  of  a 
bishop.  Numb.  xxi.  33 — 35.  Josh,xiii. 
31.  (2.)  A  city  in  the  tribe  of  N^aph- 
tali,  Josh.  xix.  o7 . 

To  EFFECT,  is  to  finish  ;  accom- 
plish. An  EFFECT  is,  (1.)  The  ac- 
complishment ;    product,   Mark   vii. 

13.  (2.)  Purpose;  end,  2  Chron. 
xxxiv.  22.  Quietness  and  assurance 
are  the  effect  of  righteousness.,  are  pur- 
chased by  the  righteousness  of  Christ, 
and  to  be  enjoyed  in  the  way  of  exer- 
cising holiness  of  life,  Isa.  xx-ii.  17. 
Christ  and  his  cross,  and  promise  are 
of  no7ie  efftct,  of  no  good  use  to  men, 
when  they  do  not  believe  his  pron:isc, 
embrace  his  person,  I'eligion,  righte- 
ousness, they  receive  no  saving  bene- 
fits, Gal.  v.  4.   1  Cor.  i.  17.    Rom.  iv. 

14.  Effectual;  powerful  enough 
to  answer  the  end.  A  door  for  preach- 
ing the  gospel  is  effectual.^  when 
the  opportunity  of  doing  it  issues 
in  the  conviction  and  conversion  of 


EG  Y 


437 


EG  Y 


of  many,  1  Cor.  xvi.  9.  God  works 
effectually  in  ministers,  when  he  ena- 
bles them  earnestly  to  preach  the 
gospel,  and  crowns  their  labours  with 
success.  Gal.  ii.  8.  He  works  effec- 
tually in  liis  chosen  people,  when  he 
converts  them  to  himself,  and  causeth 
them  to  bring  forth  fruits  of  holiness 
to  his  glory,  Eph.  ni.  7.  and  iv.  16.  1 
Thess.  ii.  13. 

EFFRONTES,  in  church  history, 
a  sect  of  heretics  in  1 534,  who  scrap- 
ed their  forehead  with  a  knife  till  it 
bled,  and  then  poured  oil  into  the 
■wound.  This  ceremony  sewed  them 
instead  of  baptism.  They  are  like- 
wise said  to  have  denied  the  divinity 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.  EiKy. 

EGLON.     See  Ehud. 

EGYPT  ;  a  country  on  the  north- 
cast  of  Africa,  and  south-west  of  Ca- 
naan. It  is  situate  between  the  24th 
and  33d  degree  of  north  latitude,  and 
between  the  29th  and  o4th  of  east 
longitude  from  London.  Its  greatest 
length,  from  north  to  south,  is  600 
miles  ;  and  its  greatest  breadth,  from 
east  to  west,  300.  It  is  bounded  by 
the  Mediterranean  sea  on  the  north  ; 
by  the  deserts  of  Lybia  on  the  west ; 
by  Abyssinia  on  the  south  ;  and  by 
the  Red  sea  on  the  east.  It  was  anci- 
ently called  Chemia,  or  the  land  of 
Ham  ;  and  the  present  Copts  call  it 
Chemi,  perhaps  because  Ham  resided 
here.  The  Hebrews  called  it  Mizra- 
im  ;  and  the  Arabs  to  this  day  call  it 
Mesr,  from  Mizraim  the  son  of  Ham, 
who  peopled  it.  Its  present  name, 
Egypt,  was  given  it  by  the  Greeks  ; 
and  signifies  either  tlu'  land  of  the 
Cofits^  a  name  which  the  ancient  in- 
habitants gave  to  themselves  ;  or  the 
land  of  blackness^  because  the  soil  and 
water  are  of  a  blackish  colour.  The 
river  Nile  runs  through  it  nortiiward, 
and' yearly  waters  it,  so  that  rain  is 
scarce  requisite  ;  and  indeed  as  sel- 
dom happens  in  Upper  Egypt.  E- 
gypt  was  anciently  extremely  fertile  ; 
but  as  the  Nile  has  sunk  his  channel 
lower,  or  rather,  by  yearly  additions, 
raised  the  surface  of  the  earth  a  great 


deal  higher,  and  nov/  overflows  to  a 
less  height  and  brings  worse  mud  along; 
with  it  ;  and  as  the  enslaved  inhabi- 
tants arc  disheartened  from  their  an- 
cient care  and  industry,  it  is  now  but 
moderately  fertile,  and  in  time  may 
become  barren  enough.  Egypt  was 
once  very  populous,  and  contained  a- 
bout  20,000  cities,  among  which 
were  Syene,  No,  Memphis,  Zoan, 
Sin,  On,  Phibcseth,  Pithom,  Rameses, 
Migdol,  Taphanes,  Pathros,  Sec  The 
country  was  divided  into  three  lar!;e 
provinces  ;  Upficr  F.gyM^  or  Thebais, 
which,  according  to  most  authors,  is 
Pathros,  whose  capital  was  No  ;  Mid- 
dle Egypt,  whose  capital  was  Noph, 
Moph,  or  Memphis  ;  and  Lower  E- 
gyfit,  whose  ancient  capital  seems  to 
have  been  Zoan  ;  this  included  all  be- 
tween the  branches  of  the  Nile,  now 
called  Delta,  as  well  as  the  land  of 
Goshen  on  the  east,  and  the  territory 
of  Mareotis  on  the  west  ;  and  by 
means  of  the  mud  of  the  Nile,  has 
gained  considerable  additions  from 
the  sea.  Moreover,  Egypt  was  divid- 
ed into  about  35  nonics,  or  counties, 
which  were  generally  named  after 
the  chief  city  in  each.  The  Egypti- 
ans were  a  people  exceedingly  given 
to  divination  and  idolatry.  Tlieir  chief 
idols  were  Osiris,  and  Isis,  or  the  sun 
and  moon,  Jupiter  Amnion,  Serapis, 
Anubis,  Harpocrates,  Ovus,  and  Ca- 
nopus,  &c.  The  /njed  bull,  in  the 
worship  of  which  so  much  of  their 
religion  consisted,  was  the  representa- 
tive of  Osiris.  They  also  worship- 
ped sheep,  goats,  cats,  and  even  leeks 
and  onions.  A  great  number  of  tiieir 
civil  regulations,  however,  were  ex- 
ceeding reasonable  ;  and  they  were 
reckoned  by  the  more  ancient  Creeks, 
as  the  most  noted  for  pliilosophy.— 
They  were  no  less  famous  for  build- 
ing ;  the  three  pyramids  of  about 
3000  years  standing,  are  to  the  south- 
west of  Grand  Cairo.  The  largest  is 
499  feet  high,  and  693  at  the  i)ottom 
on  each  side,  which  makes  the  whole 
area  of  its  foundation  to  be  480,249 
scjuare  feet,  or  some  more  than  1 1  a- 


E  G  Y 


438 


E  G  Y 


cres  of  English  measure  :  this  build- 
ing; is  gradually  carried  up  to  a  poin:. 
What  use  these  pyramids  served  for, 
whether  as  repositories  for  their  dead 
raonarchs,  we  know  not.  It  is  said, 
360,000  or  more  persons  were  em- 
ployed in  building  the  largest.  The 
Labyrinth  was  a  kind  of  structure 
with  one  door,  and  which  contidned 
12  palaces,  and  3000  chambers,  half 
of  them  underground.  Here  it  seems, 
was  an  assemblage  of  al!  their  idols  ; 
and  here  the  magistrates  of  the  whole 
nation  held  their  grand  conventions. 
At  Alexandria,  there  still  stands  Pom- 
pey's  pillar,  erected  by  Julius  Cxsar 
to  commemorate  his  victory  over 
Pompey.  It  is  of  granite  marble, 
and  is  70  feet  l;i;ih,  and  25  in  cir- 
cumference. A  variety  of  other 
magnificent  ruins  we  shall  pass  over 
without  mention.  According  to  Ma- 
netho  the  gods  reigned  in  Egypt  20, 
000  years,  and  thirty  dynasties  of  men 
5300  years  before  the  lime  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great  :  but  some  other  an- 
cient historians  make  the  whole  to  a- 
mount  to  36,525  years.  This  compu- 
tation is  most  absurd,  invented  by 
pride  of  antiquity,  or  afiectation  of  the 
marvellous.  The  reign  of  the  gods  and 
demigods,  I  take  to  be  the  1656  years 
before  the  flood.  The  thirty  dynas- 
ties ought  not  to  be  taken  as  succes- 
sive, but  as  reigning  jointly,  two  or 
three  at  a  time,  in  the  different  pro- 
vinces of  Egypt,  which  may  bring 
down  the  whole  reckoning  to  about 
2000  years. 

Mizrai  m,  or  Menes,  the  son  of  Ham, 
with  his  posterity,  the  Pathrusim,  Cas- 
luhim,  andCaphtorim,  peopled  Egypt 
after  the  flood  ;  and  he  was  the  first 
king  of  it,  and  was  succeeded  by  a  vast 
number  of  Pharaohs,  som.e  say  to  the 
number  of  60.  One  of  them  ^■■■l.  M. 
2084,  took  Abraham's  wife  into  his 
palace,  intending  to  make  her  his 
bride  ;  but  plagues,  that  marked  the 
cause,  obliged  him  to  restore  her. — 
Two  hundred  yeurs  y.iier,  there  hap- 
pened seven  crops  one  aUeranotiier 
Siurprisiiigly  plenllfu!,  wliich  v:mvc  suc- 


ceeded by  seven  years  of  famine,  in 
which  the  Egyptians  had  mostly  pe- 
rished, had  they  not  been  saved  by  the 
wise  management  of  Joseph.  About 
this  time  the  Hebrews  came  down  in- 
to Egypt.  After  they  had  been  there 
above  an  hundred  years,  the  Egyptian 
king  took  every  method  to  oppress 
them,  and  cut  off  their  males.  In  A. 
M.  2513,  God  required  the  Egyptian 
king  to  allow  the  Hebrews  to  depart 
from  his  land.  Pie  refusing,  tenfold 
plagues,  of  turning  the  waters  into 
blood,  of  frogs,  of  files,  of  lice,  of  mur- 
rain of  cattle,  of  fiery  biles  on  man 
and  beast,  of  thunder  and  hail,  of  lo- 
custs, of  darkness,  and  of  the  death  of 
the  first-born,  obliged  him  to  it  at 
last.  They  had  scarce  retired,  when 
he  pursued  them  ;  and  with  his  whole 
army  was  drowned  in  the  Red  sea. — 
About  this  time  the  Egyptian  histori- 
ans place  an  invasion  of  their  country 
by  swarms  of  Phcenician  shepherds  ; 
but  who  these  shepherds  were,  v/he- 
ther  Amalekites  who  fled  from  Che- 
dorlaomer,  or  Canaanites  who  fled 
from  Joshua,  or  Arabs,  we  cannot 
positively  determine,  Gen.  xli — xlvii. 
Exod.  i— xiv.  About  A.  M.  2989, 
Solomon  espoused  an  Egyptian  prin- 
cess ;  and  Pharaoli,  her  father,  hav- 
ing taken  Gezer  from  the  Canaanites, 
gave  it  for  her  dowry.  Shishak,  who 
might  Ise  her  brother,  or  nephew,  was 
a  mighty  conqueror.  After  he  had 
united  Egypt  into  one  kingdom,  and 
extended  his  empire  to  almost  the 
streights  of  Gibraltar,  he  marched  a 
huge  army  into  Asia,  and  conquered 
the  western  part  of  it.  In  his  absence, 
his  brother  Danaus  rebelled  ;  and  af- 
ter his  death  the  empire  fell  to  piec- 
es ;  and  even  Egypt  itself  fell  under 
the  yoke  of  the  Ethiopians.  After 
some  ages,  they  recovered  their  liber- 
ty ;  but  it  seems  the  kingdom  was 
divided  iiito  three.  Sabaco  or  So,  the 
Ethiopian,  reduced  them  all,  and  seiz- 
ed on  the  whole  country.  After  him 
I  icigned  Sethon,  the  priest  of  Vulcun, 
ji  pc:rhai:s  no  more  than  t4ie  viceroy  of 
:j  Tirhakuh.      After  his  death,  Egypt 


E  c; 


439 


EHU 


being  terribly  ravaged  by  the  Assyri- 
ans, had  twelve  lords  set  over  the 
whole  ;  but  whether  by  the  Assyrian 
conqueror,  we  cannot  say.  After  a- 
bout  15  years  of  civil  war,  Pst.mniiti- 
chus  subdued  the  other  eleven,  and 
seized  on  the  wliole  kingdom.  In  his 
time  tlieCi reeks  first  settled  in  Egypt ; 
and  200,000  of  his  soldiers,  affronted 
in  a  point  of  honour,  retired  to  Ethio- 
pia. Under  him,  and  his  son  Phara- 
oh-Necho,  the  Egyptians  thought  to 
have  erected  their  grandeur  on  the 
ruins  of  Assyria.  The  taking  of  Ash- 
dod  cost  the  father  29  years  siege  ; 
and  the  son,  after  reducing  the  king- 
dom of  Judah,  received  a  terrible  de- 
feat near  the  Euphrates. 

About  30  years  after,  J.  M.  3430, 
Egypt  was  in  a  miserable  condition, 
by  means  of  the  civil  wars  between 
Pharaoh-Hophra,  and  Amasis  the  re- 
bel, who  gained  the  throne,  and  by  the 
ravages  of  the  Chaldeans.  About  40 
years  the  country  was  almost  a  wil- 
derness, and  Amasis  was  tributary  to 
the  Chaldeans.  Towards  the  fall  of 
the  Chaldean  empire,  the  Egyptians 
recovered  their  liberty,  but  were 
quickly  subdued  by  Cyrus,  and  their 
country  terribly  ravaged  by  Camby- 
ses  his  son,  and  some  thousands  of 
their  idols  transported  to  Persia. — 
This  so  enraged  them,  that  they  again 
and  again  revolted  from  the  Persian 
yoke,  but  were  still  reduced  to  more 
grievous  servitude  ;  and  their  own  ci- 
vil broils  tended  much  to  accelerate 
their  ruin.  About  .'/.  M.  3672,  they 
submitted  to  Alexander  the  Great  : 
from  thence  they  were  governed  by  a 
race  ofGiiEErc  kings,  mostly  of  the 
name  of  Ptolemy,  for  about  320  years. 
About  J.  M.  3995,  the  Komans'rcdu- 
ccd  Egypt  into  the  form  of  a  province ; 
and  it  continued  under  their  yoke  till 
y*'.  D.  640.  Under  the  CTrecks,  a  pro- 
digious numljer  of  Jev.s  settled  in  E- 
gypt,  and  the  Old  Testament  was 
commonly  read.  Under  the  Romans, 
the  Egyptians  had  the  gospel  very 
early  planted  among  them,  and  the 
cluirch  cousidcrablv  tlourished.  Since 


the  Arabs  seized  the  country,  in  j1.  D. 
640,  and  destroyed  every  monument 
of  learning,  the  Mahometan  delusion 
hath  been  established,  and  Christiani- 
ty tolerated  ;    but  it  hath  been  in  a 

very   low   and  wretched  condition 

About  j1.  D.  970,  the  Eathemite  Ca- 
lif of  Cyrene  Avrested  Egypt  from  the 
Calif  of  Bagdad,  and  he  and  his  pos- 
terity governed  it  about  200  years. 
About  J.  D.  1171,  Saladine  the  Curd 
craftily  seized  it  ;  and  his  posterity, 
called  Jobites,  reigned  till  1250.  Be- 
tween that  and  1527,  it  was  governed 
by  kings  whorai  the  Mamluke  slaves 
chose  out  of  their  body,  24  of  whom 

were  Turks,  and  23    Circassians 

Since  v/hich  it  has  been  subject  to  the 
servitude  of  the  Ottoman  Turks. 
Thus  the  sceptre  of  Egypt  hath  dc- 
liarted  ;  it  hath  for  thousands  of  years 
been  ivilhout  a  Jiruice  of  its  own,  and 
hath  been  the  basest  of  kingdoms^  long 
governed  even  by  slaves,  and  the  peo- 
ple most  stupid,  1  Kings iii.  I.  andix. 
IG.  and  xi.  and  xiv.  21 — 26.  2  Kings 
xvii.  4.  and  jixiii.  and  xxiv.  Isa.  xix. 
arid  XX.  and  xxx.  and  x::xi.  Jer.  xxv. 

18,  19.  and  xxxvii.  9.  and  xliii.  8,  13. 
Ezek.  xxix — xxxii.  Dan.  xi.  Joel  iii. 

19.  Zech.  X.  11.  Isa.  xix.  IS — 25. 
Ps:d.  Ixviii.   31. 

Antichrist  is  called  Egypt,  for  his 
idolatry,  cruelty,  and  oppression  of  the 
people  of  God,  and  because  he  shall 
be  destroyed  by  the  fearful  judgments 
of  God,  Pev.  xi.  8, 

EHUD,  the  son  of  Gcra,  a  BeU'c,- 
mite  :  he  was  left-handed,  or  rather 
lame  of  his  right-hand.  Eglon,  the 
king  of  Moab,  together  with  the  Am- 
monites and  Amalekites,  had  mighti- 
ly oppressed  the  Israelites,  from  A. 
M.  2661  to  2679,  and  made  Jericho 
his  common  residence.  It  being  cus- 
tomary for  the  Hebrews  to  send  their 
tribute  or  preseiUs  to  Eglon,  Ehiul 
was  appointed  to  deliver  it.  Directed 
of  God,  he  had  projected  the  deliver- 
ance of  his  nation,  and  for  that  pur- 
pose had  concealed  a  two-i;dged  dag- 
ger under  liis  cloke.  He  had  no  sooner 
dtlivercd  hi^  present  and  sent  off  th.cse 


EIG 


440 


EL  A 


that  bare  it,  than  he  returned  to  king 
Eglon,  and  told  him,  that  he  had  a 
message  from  God  to  him.  All  the 
Moabites  present  were  ordered  to 
withdraw  ;  and  Eglon,  however  un- 
wieldy, stood  upon  liis  feet.  Ehud 
plunged  his  dagger  into  his  belly  ; 
and  leaving  him  bleeding  to  death,  he 
locked  the  door  of  the  parlour,  and 
carried  off  the  keys.  Eglon's  ser- 
vants imagined  their  master  was  eas- 
ing nature,  or  taking  his  afternoon- 
sleep,  and  so  waited  long  before  they 
presumed  to  open  the  door  with  ano- 
ther key.  Meanwhile,  Ehud  had  es- 
caped to  mount  Ephraim,  and  collect- 
ed a  body  of  such  Hebrews  as  lay 
nearest:  with  these  he  took  the  fords 
of  Jordan,  to  prevent  the  Moabites' 
return,  and  killed  of  them  to  the 
number  of  10,000  valiant  men,  and 
restored  Israel  to  their  liberty,  Judg. 
iii.  15 — 30. 

EIGHTH.  The  deferring  of  cir- 
cumcision, and  of  the  sacrificing  of 
animals,  till  the  ^th  day  of  life,  may 
import,  that  our  regeneration,  and  the 
acceptablenessof  our  spiritual  service, 
depend  on  the  virtue  of  Christ's  resur- 
rection from  the  dead,  on  the  day  af- 
ter the  7th,  Gen.  xvii.  12.  Lev.  xxii. 
27.  The  great  solemnity  on  the  8(h 
(lay  of  the  feast  of  tabernacles,  may 
represent  our  eternal  joy  in  the  ge- 
neral assembly  of  the  first-born,  after 
the  week  of  our  life,  and  the  seven- 
fold period  of  the  New-Testament 
church  are  ended,  Numb.  xxi.K.  35. 
The  New-Testament  burnt-offerings 
are  represented  as  made  on  the  %th 
(hty^  tc  signify,  that  the  Sabbath  should 
be  then  fixed  to  the  fi.rst  day  of  the 
week,  Ezek.  xliii.  27.  Antichrist  is 
the  Stk,  and  is  oj'  the  seven.  The 
Popish  form  of  government  is  the  8th 
in  succession,  yet  it  is  much  the  same 
in  substance  v,'ith  the  idolatrous  forms 
used  before  Christian  emperors  came 
to  the  tlirone,    Rev.  xvii.  11. 

EITHER  ;  (1.)  Or,  Luke  vi.  42. 
(2.)  Ench  of  the  two.  Rev.  xxii.  2. 

I'^KRON  ;  one  of  the  capital  cities 
of  the  Philistines.     It  stood  about  34 


miles  west  from  Jerusalem,  about  10 
miles  south-west,  or,  as  some,  north- 
west from  Gath,  and  14  north  of  Ash- 
dod.  It  was  at  first  given  to  the  tribe 
of  Judah,  and  afterward  to  the  tribe 
of  Dan,  Josh.  xv.  45.  and  xix.  43. 
The  tribes  of  Judah  and  Simeon 
wrested  it  from  the  Philistines  after 
Joshua's  death,  Judg.  i.  18  ;  but  the 
Philistines  quickly  recovered  posses- 
sion of  it.  Here  the  idol  Baalzebub 
was  worshipped,  2  Kings  i.  2.  The 
Ekronites  were  the  first  who  moved, 
that  the  ark  of  God  should  be  sent 
back  to  the  Israelites,  1  Sam.  v.  10. 
Ekron  was  pillaged  by  the  Assyrians, 
and  afterward  by  the  Chaldeans  :  the 
inhabitants  v/ere  exceedingly  distress- 
ed at  the  news  of  Alexander's  sacking 
of  Tyre.  At  last  the  Maccabee  Jews 
reduced  it.  The  gospel  was  early 
preached  here,  Amos  i.  8.  Zeph.  ii. 
4.   Zech.  ix.  5,  7. 

ELAH.  (1.)  The  sonof  Baasha, 
and  king  of  Israel.  After  he  had 
reigned  about  two  months,  he  and  his 
family  were  murdered  by  Zimri  his 
servant,  1  Kings  xvi.  8 — 14.  (2.)  A 
valley  in  the  south-west  of  Canaan, 
where  Goliath  was  slain,  1  Sum. 
xvii.  2. 

ELAM,  the  eldest  son  of  Shem, 
who  gave  name  to,  and  v/hose  poste- 
rity peopled  Elam  or  Elymaisin  Per- 
sia ;  and  the  Elamites  are  the  same 
as  the  PERSIANS.  Whether  that  E- 
1am,  of  which  Chedorlaomer  was  king, 
was  Elymais  in  Persia,  is  not  agreed. 
Raleigh  and  Gill,  Sec.  think  it  impro- 
bable that  a  Persian  king  would  have 
marched  so  far  to  subdue,  or  regain, 
the  five  cities  of  Sodom,  Gomorrah, 
Sec  ;  and  that  this  Elam,  of  which  he 
was  king,  was  somewhere  in  Arabia 
or  Syria,  where  there  might  be  a  colo- 
ny of  the  Elamites  :  but  when  we  ob- 
serve that  the  king  of  Shinar,  which  lay 
on  the  west  of  Persia,  was  one  of  Che- 
dorlaomer's  allies,  we  see  no  reason  to 
depart  from  the  common  opinion, 
Gen.  X.  22.  and  xiv.  I.  Elam  is  also 
the  name  of  two  persons  or  places  in 
Judea,  to  Avhich  250S  of  the  Jewish 


ELD 


441 


£LD 


captives,  who  returned  from  Babylon, 
did  pertain,  Ezra  ii.  7,  CI. 

ELATH,  or  Eloth  ;  a  city  on 
the  north  point  of  the  eastern  gulpli 
of  the  Red  sea.  David  took  it  from 
the  Edomites  ;  and  he  and  his  son 
established  a  considerable  sea-trade 
in  it.  Al)out  150  years  after,  the  E- 
domites  recovercxi  their  kingdom,  and 
Elath  alon^  with  it.  It  seems  Hazacl 
the  Syrian  conqueror  marched  thus 
far  southv.'ard,  and  seized  on  Elath, 
in  order  to  engross  to  his  nation  the 
trade  of  the  Red  sea  :  but  Uzziah 
king  of  Judah  took  it,  and  rebuilt  it. 
In  the  days  of  Ahaz,  Rezin  king  of 
Syria  recovered  it,  and  e.Kpelled  the 
Jews  from  it.  After  various  changes 
under  the  Assyrians,  Chaldeans,  Per- 
sians, and  Ptolemies  of  Egypt,  it  fell 
into  the  hand  of  the  Romans,  2  Kings 
y.'\v.  22.  and  xvi.  6. 

ELDAD,  and  Medad,  being  di- 
vinely destined  for  two  of  the  70  as- 
sistants of  Moses,  modestly  declined 
the  office,  and  remained  in  the  camp  : 
the  spirit  of  prophecy,  which  marked 
the  choice  of  God,  seized  them  there. 
Joshua  observing  it,  and  fearing  it 
might  detract  from  the  honour  of 
Moses,  begged  him  to  forbid  them  ; 
but  Moses  replied,  that  he  should  be 
glad  the  whole  assembly  of  Israel 
were  made  prophets,  Numb.  xi.  24 
—30. 

ELDER,  primarily  signifies  one 
more  advanced  in  age,  Job  xv.  10  ; 
but  as  such  were  commonly  chosen 
to  bear  rule,  the  word  ordinarily  sig- 
nifies a  svibordinate  ruler  in  church 
or  state.  Even  in  Egypt,  the  He- 
brews had  rider.',;  whom  they  owned 
as  chief  men,  that  bare  rule  over  them. 
To  these  Moses  intimated  his  com- 
mission from  God,  to  bring  the  nation 
out  of  Egypt,  Exod.  iii.  1 6.  and  iv.  29. 
These  were  either  the  heads  of  the 
chief  families,  or  the  persons  most 
noted  for  prudence  and  experience  ; 
and  it  seems  they  were  seventy-two 
in  number,  six  of  each  tribe.  They 
attended  Moses  part  of  hi-s  way  up  to 
mount  Sinai,  and  held  a  fe^st  near 

Vol.   I. 


the  symbols  of  the  divine  presence, 
without  receiving  any  hurt,  Exod. 
xxiv.  1,9,  10.  Though,  by  Jethro's 
advice,  there  had  been  constituted 
heads  of  thouscrnds,  hundreds,  fifties, 
and  tens,  yet,  to  ease  ?do5es  further 
of  his  burden  in  the  government 
of  Israel,  God  appointed  the  tribes 
to  choose  70  or  72  tiders  ;  and  by 
tlie  spirit  of  prophecy,  on  the  day  of 
their  election,  poured  on  the  capdi-* 
dates,  he  marked  his  apjirobation  of 
the  choice.  These  were  perhaps  the 
rider-",  that,  after  Joshua's  death,  re- 
strained the  Hebrews  from  their  gros- 
ser impieties.  Numb.  xi.  Josh.  xxiv. 
31.  By  the  consultation  of  the  su- 
preme eiders,  a  method  was  devised 
to  supply  the  remains  of  the  almost 
extirpated  Benjamites  with  wives, 
Judg.  xxi.  Besides  such,  there  were 
elders  that  ruled  in  every  city  ;  and 
who  generally  held  their  courts  in  the 
gate,  or  some  other  public  place, 
Ruth  iv.  2.  Ezra  x.  14. 

In  allusion  to  these  Jewish  ciders, 
the  ordinary  governors  of  the  Chris- 
tian church  are  called  elders,  or  /ires- 
bytersy  and  who  are  the  same  as  bi- 
shops, or  overseers.  Acts  xx.  17,  28. 
Tit.  i.  5,  7.  Such  eklers  judged  along 
with  the  apostles  in  the  Christian 
council  of  Jerusalem,  Acts  xv.  4,  6. 
Nay,  the  apostles  Peter  and  John  call 
themselves  elders,  1  Pet.  v.  1 .  2  John 
1.  3  John  I.  Some  elders,  wJiose  of- 
fice is  only  to  rule  ivell  in  the  church, 
are  expressly  distinguished  from  such 
as  also  labour  in  word  and  doctrine^ 
1  Tim.  V.  17.  These  are  designed 
governments ;  and  are  required  to 
rule  with  diligence,  1  Cor.  xii.  28. 
Rom.  xii.  28. 

Theyowr  and  tvjenty  elders  that  sur- 
round God's  throne,  arc  all  the  saints 
of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  fol- 
lowers of  the  prophets  and  twelve 
apostles,  or  ministers,  similar  to  the 
24  orders  of  priests  and  Levitos ;  they 
sit  on  thrones,  are  advanced  to  high 
dignity,  together  with  Christ ;  they 
attend  the  peculiar  presence  of  God, 
and  humbly  worship  before  him, 
3  K 


EL  E 


442 


ELE 


Rer.  iv.  and  v.  and  vii.  11,  13.  and 
xiv.  3. 

ELEALEH  ;  a  city  which  Moses 
gave  to  the  Reubenites.  It  lay  about 
a  mile  from  Heshbon,  and  along  with 
it,  was  seized  on  by  the  Moabites ; 
and  while  in  their  possession,  was 
terribly  ravaged  by  the  Assyrians  and 
Chaldeans,  Numb,  xxxii.  27.  Isa.  xv. 
4.  Jer.  xlviii.  34. 

ELEAZAR.  (1.)  The  third  son 
of  Aaron.  Long  after  the  death  of  his 
two  elder  brothers,  he  succeeded  Aa- 
ron his  father  in  the  high  priesthood. 
After  assisting  Joshua  to  divide  the 
land  of  Canaan,  and  executing  the 
office  of  high-priest  about  23  years  at 
Shiloh,  he  died,  and  was  buried  in  a 
hill  that  belonged  to  Phinehas  his  son 
and  successor.  Except  the  short  while 
of  about  120  years  or  upwards,  of  the 
dignity  of  Eli's  family,  the  high  priest- 
hood contiiiued  in  the  family  of  Elea- 
zar,  till  after  the  death  of  Christ ;  and 
in  David's  time,  16  courses  of  priests 
w^ere  formed  out  of  it,  when  but  eight 
were  formed  of  the  family  of  Ithamar, 
Numb.  XX.  26 — 28.  and  xxxiv.  17. 
Josh.  >:xiv.  33.    1  Chron.  xxiv. 

(2.)  Eleazar,  the  son  of  Dodo  the 
Ahohite,  and  the  second  of  David's 
mighty  men.  When  at  Ephesdam- 
iTiim  he  was  deserted  by  his  fellows, 
he  stood  his  ground,  and  continued 
slaying  the  Philistines,  till  his  hand 
clave  to  his  sword :  and  he  made  such 
havock  of  the  enemy,  that  the  He- 
brews returned  towards  them,  but  had 
nothing  to  do  but  to  spoil.  Along  Avith 
Shammah,  tlie  son  of  Agee  tlie  Ha- 
rariic,  he  defended  a  field  full  of  len- 
tilcs  so  well,  that  the  Philistines  fled 
before  them,  2  Sam.  xxiii.  9 — 12. 
1  Chron.  xi.  12 — 14. 

EL-IjETHEL,  and  El-elohe-Ls- 
RAi^L,  the  name  of  two  altars,  built 
by  Jacob  after  Ins  return  to  Canaan. 
The  first  signified,  that  God  was  still 
the  Grjclof  Btihii  to  him,  in  perform- 
ing the  promises  there  made  :  and 
the  second,  that  the  mighty  God  was 
ll>e  object  of  worship  to  him  and  his 
ofl'spring.  Gen.xxxv.2.  and  xxxiii.  20. 


ELECTION.  See  Choose,  de- 
cree. 

ELEMENTS,  the  principal  kinds 
of  matter  whereof  compound  bodies 
are  formed,  as  air,  fire,  earth,  and  wa- 
ter. The  earth,  in  its  various  kinds 
of  original  matter,  shall  be  melted 
with  fervent  heat  at  Christ's  second 
coming,  2  Pet.  iii.  10.  Elements  also 
signify  the  alphabet  of  letters,  and 
syllables  formed  of  them,  and  thence 
it  is  transferred,  to  signify  the  rudi- 
ments, first  rules,  or  first  principles 
of  a  science.  Col.  ii.  8,  20.  Heb.  v. 
12.  The  rudiments  of  this  world, 
which  are  not  to  be  used  in  the  gos- 
pel-church, are  ceremonial  laws  and 
human  customs,  which  are  not  pro- 
per for  such  as  enjoy  the  clear  in- 
structions of  the  gospel.  Col.  ii.  8,  20. 
The  ceremonial  laws  were  iveak  and 
beggarly  elements  ;  they  could  never 
purge  our  conscience  from  guilt,  nor 
were  in  themselves  at  all  acceptable 
to  God,  nor  could  in  the  least  effec- 
tuate our  peace  with  him.  They  could 
enrich  none  with  solid  and  eternal 
comforts  ;  they  were  so  impoverish- 
ed by  Christ's  fulfilment  of  them, 
that  nothing  was  left  in  them.  Gal. 
iv.  3,  9. 

ELEPHANT.*  See  Behemoth 
and  Ivory. 


*  The  depliant  is  not  only  the  most 
tractiible,  but  the  most  intelligent  of  ani- 
mals :  sensible  of  benefits,  resentful  of  in- 
juries, and  endowed  even  with  a  sense  of 
g-lory. — In  India,  they  were  once  employed 
in  the  launching  of  ships  :  one  was  direct- 
ed to  force  a  vei-y  large  sliip  into  the  water  ; 
the  work  proved  superior  to  his  strength  : 
his  master,  witli  a  sarcastic  tone,  bid  the 
keeper  take  away  tliis  lazy  beast  and  bring 
another  :  the  poor  animal  instantly  repeat- 
ed his  efforts,  fractured  his  scull,  ar.ddicd 
on  1]ic  spot. —  An  elephant,  in  his  madness, 
killed  lijs  comae,  or  governor:  the  wife 
seeing-  f  lie  misfortune,  took  her  two  cliil- 
drcn  and  flung  them  before  that  animal, 
saying-,  '  Now  you  have  destroyed  their 
fidher,  you  may  as  well  put  an  end  to  tlieir 
lives  and  mine.'  It  instantly  stopped,  re- 
lented, took  the  greatest  of  the  children, 
placed  it  on  its  neck,  adopted  him  for  his 


EL  II 


443 


ELI 


ELHANAN.  (1.)  The  son  of  Do- 
do a  Bethlemite,  one  of  David's  migh- 
ty men,  1  Chron.  xi.  26.  (2.)  The 
son  of  Jair,  or  Jaare-orcgim,  who,  at 
Gob,  slew  Lahmi  the  brother  of  Go- 
liath, 1  Chron.  xx.  5.  2  Sam.  xxi.  19. 

ELI,  a  Jewish  high-priest  descend- 
ed from  Ithamar,  who  judged  Israel 
after  the  death  of  Abdon.  Why  the 
high  priesthood  was  translated  to  him 
from  the  family  of  Eleazar,  whether 
it  was  because  of  the  high-priest's 
offence  in  the  sacrificing  of  Jeph- 
thah's  daughter,  or  for  some  other 
reason,  we  know  not ;  but  it  is  cer- 
tain the  translation  was  by  the  ap- 
pointment of  God,  1  Sam.  ii.  30.  He 
was  a  good  man  himself ;  but  his 
sons,  HoPHNi  and  Phinehas,  were 
extremely  wicked  :  they  defiled  the 
women  that  assembled  for  devotion 
in  the  courts  of  the  tabernacle ;  they 


cornac,  and  never  afterwards  would  permit 
any  body  else  to  mount  it. 

A  tame  ekphctnt  will  do  more  labour  than 
six  horses  ;  but  then  he  requires  a  propor- 
tional quantity  of  food,  and  one  will  con- 
sume 150  pounds  of  herbage  daily.  They 
are  the  principal  beasts  of  burden  in  many 
parts  of  Africa  and  the  East  Indies.  They 
carry  sacks  and  bundles  of  all  kinds  on  their 
neck,  back,  and  tusks.  Tliey  never  lose 
or  damage  any  thing  committed  to  t!ieir 
care  :  they  will  stand  on  the  edge  of  a  ri- 
ver, take  bundles  off  their  neck  .in<'  tusks, 
lay  them  carefully  in  a  bnat  wherever  tliey 
are  desired,  and  try  witli  their  trunks,  whe- 
ther tliey  are  properly  situated :  if  they  be 
loaded  with  ra^ks,  they  go  in  quest  of  stones 
to  i)rop  them  and  jjrevent  them  from  roll- 
ing.—  He  delights  in  shining  harness  and 
trappings. 

In  a  state  of  slavery  the  elephant  is  known 
to  live  130  years  ;  in  a  natural  state,  200 
years,  and  propagate  their  species  till  they 
are  120  .  It  is  30  years  before  they  come 
to  their  full  growth. — Tlie  tune  they  go 
whh  young  seems  to  be  disputed,  some  af- 
firming it  to  be  two  j-ears,  while  otliers  say 
tliey  bring  forth  in  nine  montlis. 

The  vfWd  elephants  of  Ceylon  live  in  troops 
or  families  distinct  and  separate  from  all  j 
others,  and  seem  to  avoid  the  strange 
herds  with  particular  care.  V/hen  a  fa- 
mily removes  from  phicc  to  place,  the 
largest  tu.skcd  males  put  tliemseh  es  at  the 
h^cadj  and  if  tiiey  meet  with  a  large  river. 


demanded  their  portion  of  the  peace 
or  sin-offerings,  ere  the  fat  was  burnt ; 
they  exacted  more  than  their  due, 
and  raw  flesh  instead  of  sodden  :  if 
any  body  refused,  their  servants  took 
it  by  force.  Their  profane  conduct 
provoked  a  multitude  of  the  Hebrews 
to  withhold  their  offerings.  Eli  their 
father  reproved  them  ;  but  so  faintly, 
that  they  took  no  care  to  amend.  By 
a  prophet,  the  Lord  charged  Eli  and 
his  sons  with  the  most  horrid  abuse 
of  his  worship  ;  and  the  father  with 
honouring  his  sons  above  God.  He 
signified,  that  though  he  had  condi- 
tionally promised  the  continuance  of 
the  high  priesthood  to  his  family,  yet, 
since  they  had  behaved  so  wickedly, 
their  prosperity  and  power  should 
quickly  be  at  end,  and  noTie  of  them 
live  to  old  age  ;  that  Eli  himself  should 
see  his  country  invaded  by  foreign 


are  the  first  to  pass  it.  On  arriving  on  tlie 
opposite  bank,  they  try  whether  the  land- 
ing-place is  safe  :  in  case  it  is,  they  give  a 
signal  of  a  note  from  the  trunk,  as  if  it 
were  the  soimd  of  a  trumpet,  on  wliich  the 
remaining  part  of  the  old  elephants  swim 
over ;  the  little  elephants  follow,  holding 
one  another  by  locking  their  trunks  toge- 
ther ;  and  the  rest  of  the  old  ones  bring 
up  the  rear.  The  flesh,  the  gall,  tlie  skin, 
and  the  bones,  are  said  to  be  used  medici- 
nally by  the  Chinese. 

In  Cochin  and  other  parts  of  Malabar, 
as  also  in  Tonquin,  Siam,  and  Pegu,  where 
fire-arms  are  little  understood,  elephants- 
are  still  used  in  battle.  The  guide  sits 
astride  upon  the  neck,  and  tlie  combatants 
sit  or  stand  ujjon  other  parts  of  the  body. 
In  time  of  action,  they  now  ar.d  then  fix  an 
heavy  iron  chain  to  the  end  of  their  trunks, 
which  they  whirl  round  with  such  agility, 
as  to  make  it  impossible  fur  an  enemy  to 
approach  them  at  that  time. — They  are 
also  useful  in  forcing  open  the  gates  of  an 
enemy. — Alexander  the  Great  was  the  first 
Eiropean  who  ever  mounted  an  elephant. 
He  carried  a  number  of  them  into  G.-eecc, 
which  Pyrrhus  employed  some  years  after 
against  the  Romans  at  tlie  battle  of  Taren- 
tuin.  Now  that  fire-arms  are  tlie  pnuci;;al 
instrument  of  war,  elephants,  who  are  ter- 
cificil  at  t!ie  noise  and  H.".me,  instead  of  bc- 
iiig  useful,  v/ould  onh'  tend  to  embarrass 
M\d  confuse  an  arm\. 


ELI 


444. 


ELI 


enemies ;  the  ark  taken  ;  his  two  sons 
die  iii  one  day  ,  that  the  high  priest- 
hood sho\i!d  be  given  to  anotiier  fa- 
mily, that  vvouid  be  move  faithful ; 
to  whom  Eli's  seed  saoiild  abjectly 
crouch  for  a  piece  of  bread,  or  the 
meanest  pitta  nee  of  provision.  Some 
yoiirs  after,  the  Lord,  by  young  Sa- 
muel, lurther  assured  Eii  of  the  ap- 
pi'o;^c!iing  ruin  of  his  family,  and 
tiiat  it  was  in  vain  to  attempt  atone- 
ment for  tiieir  sin  by  saciince.  Eli 
received  these  denunciations  with 
great  submission  to  the  divine  will, 
1  Sam.  ii.  and  iii. 

'lliese  just  and  terrible  threaten- 
ins'S  had  a  speedy  accomplishment. 
The  Pniiisiines  invaded  t'le  country, 
defeated  the  Hebrews,  and  killed  4000 
of  tiicm.  The  Hebrews  imagined  the 
ark  of  God  vvouid  act  as  a  charm  for 
their  protection,  and  sent  for  it  to  the 
camp ;  but  soon  after  received  a  most 
bloody  defeat  :  30,000,  along  with 
Hophni  and  Phinehas,  were  slain ; 
and  the  ark  was  taken  and  carried  olf. 
Informed  of  these  things,  Eli,  with 
grief  and  astonishment,  fell  from  his 
seat  and  woke  his  neck,  in  the  98th 
year  of  bis  age,  and  40th  year  of  his 
government.  The  wife  of  Phinehas, 
hearing  of  this  and  the  former  disas- 
ters, took  her  pains;  and,, amid  pres- 
sures of  grief,  brought  iorth  a  son, 
whom  she  called  Ichabod  ;  to  signi- 
fy, that  the  glory  was  departed  from 
Israel,  since  the  ark  of  God  was  ta- 
ken. She  immediately  died.  Ahitub, 
the  brother  of  Ichabod,  succeeded  his 
grandfather,  and  he  was  succeeded  by 
Aliiah  his  son,  and  he  by  Ahimelech 
his  brother ;  all  whose  family,  except 
Abiathar,  were  cruelly  murdered  by 
Saul ;  and  Zadok,  of  the  line  of  E- 
leazar,  was  made  high -priest  in  his 
room.  About  43  years  after,  Solomon 
deposed  Abiathar.  Thereafter  the 
poor  remains  of  the  family  lived  in 
the  most  wretched  condition.  Let 
indulgent  parents,,  and  connivrrs  at 
sin,  take  herd,  1  Sam.  iv.  and  xiv.  3. 
and  Kxii.    1  Kings  ii. 

ELI,    HU,    (or   ILloi,    Ilbi,)    lama 


sabachthani,  an  Hebrew-Syriac  ex- 
clamation of  Christ  on  the  cross.  It 
is  taken  from  the  beginning  of  Psal. 
xxii;  and  signifies,  /*/?/  God,  my  God, 
-vfnj  haftt  thou  forsaken  me  ?  Perhaps 
our  Saviour  repeated  much  more  of 
the  psalm,  though  it  is  not  marked 
by  the  evangelists,  Matth.  xxvii.  46, 
Mark  xv.  34. 

ELIAKIM,  the  son  of  Hilkiah. 
He  succeeded  Shebna  as  chief  trea- 
surer, and  master  of  the  household, 
to  king  Hezekiah.  He,  together  with 
Shebna  the  scribe,  and  Joah  the  son 
of  Asaph,  recorder,  were  sent  ambas- 
sadors to  beg  terms  of  peace  from 
Sennacherib.  They  could  obtain  no- 
thing but  abusisx  language  from  Rab- 
shakeh  his  general  ;  and  so,  without 
giving  him  a  reply,  returned  weeping, 
and  witli  their  clothes  rent.  Soon  af- 
ter, the  two  first,  and  some  of  the  el- 
ders of  Judah,  were  sent  to  Isaiah,  to 
beg  liis  earnest  prayers  for  the  city, 
2  Kings  xviii.  26 — 37.  and  xix.  2. 
Isaia'i  xxxiii.  7.  and  xxxvi.  18.  and 
xxxvii.  22.  Was  he  not  a  type  of 
Jesus  our  great  Minister  of  state,  and 
who  is  over  the  whole  household  of 
God  ?  Doth  not  he  succeed  a  trea- 
cherous Adam  ?  Is  he  not  the  great 
messenger  of  peace,  who  when  he 
beheld  Jerusalem  wept  over  it  ?  Is 
HE  not  the  faithful  manager,  support, 
and  glory  of  all  things  in  the  church  ? 
Isa.  xsii.  20 — 25. 

ELIASHIB,  the  grandson  of  Jo- 
shua the  high-priest.  He  rebuilt  part 
of  the  wall  of  Jerusalem.  He  was 
allied  to  Tobiah  the  Ammonite,  per- 
haps by  the  marriage  of  his  daugh- 
ter ;  and,  being  high-priest,  wicked- 
ly prepared  for  that  Heathen  a  cham- 
ber in  the  temple,  Neh.  iii.  1.  and 
xiii.  4,  7. 

ELIEZER.  His  .father  was  pro- 
bably a  Syrian  of  Damascus,  but  him- 
self was  born  in  Abraham's  family  ; 
and,  it  seems,  was  once  designed  ibr 
his  heir.  Gen.  xv.  2.  When  Abra- 
ham intended  to  have  a  wife  to  liis 
son  Isaac,  he  took  Eliezer  bound  by 
a  solemn  oath,  that  he  should  bring 


ELI 


4i5 


ELI 


him  none  of  the  Canaanhes,  but  one 
of  his  relations  in  Mesopotamia;  and 
warned  hiin  as^ainst  doint^  any  ihinj^ 
tending  to  make  Isaac  return  to  INle- 
sopotamia  ;  and  sent  him  off  to  Na- 
hor,  a  city  there,  Avhich  mii^ht  be  a- 
bout  460  miles  north-east  of  Hebron. 
When  he  came  nigh  to  the  city,  he 
lighted  on  a  well,  to  which  the  young 
women  of  tise  place  used  to  come 
morning  and  evening  ;  t'ncre  he  wait- 
ed to  refresh  himself  and  his  ten  ca- 
mels. Solicitous  of  divine  direction, 
he  lifted  up  his  heart  to  God  in  pray- 
er, and  begged  the  Lord  would  dis- 
cover the  virgin  proper  for  Isaac,  by 
her  offering  to  draw  water  for  his  ca- 
mels, when  he  but  desired  her  to  do 
it  for  himself.  Rebekah  came  to  the 
well.  Eliezer  had  scarce  desired  her 
to  draw  a  little  water  for  him,  when 
she  offered  to  draw  for  the  watering 
of  his  camels  also.  Pleased  with  her 
features,  and  finding  that  she  was  his 
master's  grand-niece,  he  presented 
her  with  a  pair  of  golden  ear-rings, 
to  the  weight  of  about  an  ounce,  and 
a  pair  of  bracelets  for  her  hands, 
which  were  live  times  as  valuable  ; 
and  enquired  if  he  and  his  camels 
could  be  lodged  at  her  father's  house. 
She  replied,  they  might.  While  she 
posted  to  inform  her  father's  family, 
Eliezer  returned  his  thankful  acknow- 
ledgments to  God  for  giving  him  his 
desired  token.  Laban,  the  broth.er 
of  Rebekah,  came  with  haste,  and 
kindly  conducted  him  to  the  house. 
He  had  scarce  sat  down  when  he  in- 
formed them  who  he  was ;  wliat 
wealth  his  master  had,  and  intended 
to  bestow  on  Isaac  ;  and  how  he  had 
charged  him  to  procure  a  proper  wife 
for  Isaac  ;  and  what  token  he  had  re- 
ceived from  God  that  Rebekah  was 
the  person  ;  with  respect  to  whom, 
he  requested  a  positive  answer,  be- 
fore he  should  eat  or  drink.  Bcthuel 
her  father,  and  Laban  her  brother, 
replied,  that  they  saw  the  matter  de- 
tertsiined  of  God,  and  durst  not  op- 
pose it.  After  anew  lifiiiig  up  his 
heart  to  God  in  thunksgi\ing,  Eliezer 


presented  Rebekah  with  the  fine  jew- 
els and  rich  apparel  that  he  had 
brought  with  him  ;  and  gave  to  her 
mother  and  brother  a  variety  of  va- 
luable presents.  Next  morning,  he 
insisted  that  Rebekah  should  be  sent 
along  with  him.  Her  friends  were 
averse  to  her  going  off  so  soon  ;  but 
herself  was  for  an  immediate  depar- 
ture. They  therefore  got  all  things 
in  readiness,  and  set  off;  and,  in  a 
few  days  after,  safely  arrived  near 
Beersheba,  where  Isaac  then  dwelt, 
Gen.  xxiv. 

Eliezer,  the  son  of  Dodavah,  was 
the  prophet  who  foi-ctold  Jehoshaphat, 
that  the  trade  fleet  which  he  had  built, 
in  conjunction  with  the  impious  Aha- 
ziah,  should  be  broken  with  a  tem- 
pest and  disabled  from  sailing  to  Tar- 
shish,  2  Chron.  xx.  37. 

ELIHU.  (1.)  The  son  of  Bara- 
chel  the  Buzite,  or  descendant  of  Na- 
hor  the  brother  of  Abraham,  by  Buz 
his  second  son.  When  Job  was  in 
his  distress,  Elihu  paid  him  a  visit. — 
He  attended  to  the  conference  betwixt 
him  and  his  three  friends,  Eiiphaz, 
Bildad,  and  Zophar,  and  was  highly 
offended  at  both.  With  the  friends 
he  was  offended,  for  their  strong  ia- 
sinuutions  that  Job  was  a  wicked  hy- 
pocrite, when  they  had  so  little  to  say 
for  supporting  their  charge.  With 
Job  he  was  displeased,  for  throwing 
out  in  his  defences  a  variety  of  inde- 
cent expressions,  savouring  of  self-jus- 
tification, and  of  arraignment  of  the 
providence  of  God,  as  if  rigorous  and 
unjust.  As  he  was  younger  than  tiiey, 
he  patiently  waited  till  the  friends  had 
no  more  to  say.  He  then  hinted,  that 
his  fulness  of  matter  urged  him  to 
speak  on  God's  behalf.  He  left  Job's 
state  undetermined  ;  but  shaiplv  re- 
proved him  for  his  faulty  behaviour, 
and  rasli  speeciies  under  his  trcu))le  ; 
and  in  tlie  most  grand  and  affecting 
manner,  represented  t!ie  sovereign 
greatness,  al)SoIute  purity,  infinite  jus- 
tice, and  wisdom  of  God  ;  and  iiow 
often  he  rendered  affliction  t!)e  means 
of  mens  refoi'iuation  ;    s.n([  earncsllv 


ELI 


446 


ELI 


called  on  Job  to  wait  on  him  for  deli- 
verance, Job  xxxii — xxxvii. 

(2.)  The  great  grandfather  of  Sa- 
riiuel,  and  the  elder  brother  of  David, 
whom  Samuel  took  for  the  divinely 
intended  king  of  Israel,  and  who  re- 
proved Davicl  for  talking  of  encoun- 
tering Goliath,  and  was  afterward  ru- 
ler of  Judah,  are  called  Elihu,  and 
Eliad,  and  the  first  also  Eliel,  1 
Sam.  i.  I.  and  xvi.  6.  and  xvii.  28.  1 
Chron.  vi.  27,  34.  and  xxvii.  18. 

ELIJAH,  Elias  the  Tishbite ;  a 
native  of  Gilead,  and  noted  prophet. 
About  A.  M.  3092,  he  assured  king 
Ahab,  that  for  several  years  there 
should  be  neither  dew  nor  rain,  but  as 
he  pleased  to  pray  for  it.  The  drought 
began.  Directed  of  God,  Elijah  con- 
cealed himself  by  the  brook  Cherith, 
near  the  east  or  west  bank  of  Jordan. 
There  he  drank  of  the  brook,  and  was 
miraculously  fed  with  bread xmd  flesh, 
which  ravens  brought  him  every 
morning  and  evening  ;  and  which,  no 
doubt,  they  fetched  from  some  per- 
son's table.  When  this  brook  dried 
up,  he  went,  at  the  direction  of  God, 
and  dwelt  with  a  Heathen  widow  of 
Zarephath.  As  he  entered  the  city, 
he  met  this  poor  widow  gathering  a 
few  sticks,  to  dress  a  handful  of  meal, 
and  a  little  oil,  for  her  and  her  son,  as 
their  last  entertainment ;  she  neither 
having,  nor  knowing  where  to  get,  any 
more  food.  Elijah  desired  her  to 
bi'ing  him  a  drink  of  water.  As  she 
went  to  bring  it,  he  called  after  her, 
and  bade  her  bring  him  a  little  bread 
also.  She  told  him  the  wretched  case 
of  herself  and  her  son.  Elijah  bade 
her  first  make  a  small  cake  for  him, 
and  then  dress  for  herself  and  child  ; 
for  her  handful  of  meal,  and  small 
quantity  of  oil,  should  never  waste,  till 
plenty  should  be  returned  to  the  coun- 
try. The  Zidonian  widow  believed 
the  prophet,  obeyed  his  orders,  and 
received  him  into  her  house.  After 
he  had  staid  with  her  about  two  years, 
iK-r  only  son  died.  ()[jprcssed  v/ith 
!,riof,  she  complained,  that  Elijish  had  \ 
come  to  call  her  si.i  lo  remembrance 


and  to  slay  her  son.  He  took  the 
child,  laid  him  upon  his  own  bed, 
stretched  himself  upon  him,  and  ear- 
nestly begged  the  Lord  would  restore 
him  to  life.  His  request  was  readily 
granted,  1  Kings  xvii. 

When  the  drought  and  famine  had 
continued  three  years  and  a  half,  Eli- 
jah was  divinely  appointed  to  present 
himself  before  Ahab,  and  inform  him 
of  the  return  of  the  rain.  While  A- 
hab's  servants  were  dispersed  through 
the  country,  in  quest  of  grass  for  the 
cattle  that  remained,  Elijah  met  with 
Obadiah,  one  of  the  chief  ones,  and 
bade  him  go  inform  his  master  that  he 
wanted  to  see  him.  Obadiah  replied, 
that  Ahab  had,  with  murderous  de- 
signs, searched  the  whole  kingdom, 
and  kingdoms  adjacent,  for  him  ;  and 
that  while  he  went  to  inform  Ahab, 
the  spirit  of  the  Lord  would  carry  him 
off  ;  and  Ahab,  enraged,  would  mur- 
der him  in  his  stead  ;  which  he  beg- 
ged might  not  be  the  case,  as  he  had 
been  an  useful  protector  of  the  Lord's 
prophets,  having  fed  an  hundred  of 
them  in  two  caves,  with  bread  and  wa- 
ter. Elijah  peremptorily  assured  him, 
that  he  needed  be  under  no  apprehen- 
sions, as  he  firmly  intended  to  shew 
himself  to  Ahab.  Obadiah  believed 
him  and  informed  Ahab,  who  hasted 
to  the  place  where  Elijah  was,  and 
asked  him,  If  he  was  the  troubler  of 
Israel  ?  Elijah  replied,  that  not  he,  but 
the  king  himself,  and  his  family,  by 
their  idolatry  and  wickedness,  had 
brought  these  plagues  on  the  nation. 
He  further  required,  that  the  people 
of  Israel,  with  the  450  prophets  of 
Baal,  and  400  of  the  groves,  should 
immediately  be  convened  on  mount 
Carmel,  that  they  might  have  a  fair 
trial,  whether  Jehovah  or  Baal  was 
the  true  God.  When  they  were  as- 
sembled, Elijah  rebuked  the  Israelites 
for  halting  between  the  two,  and  beg- 
ged they  would  follow  whichsoever  of 
the  two  Avas  truly  possessed  of  God- 
head. The  people  being  silent,  he  re- 
presented, that  though  he  was  the  on- 
ly prophet  of  Jkiiovau  present,  he 


ELI 


447 


ELI 


was  willing  to  make  a  public  trial  of 
the  power  of  his  God,  in  opposition  to 
all  the  450  prophets  of  Baal.  lie  pro- 
posed, that  each  of  the  two  parties 
should  offer  a  bullock  in  sacrifice  ; 
and  that  whichsoever  of  the  Gods,  Je- 
hovah or  Baal,  should,  with  fire  from 
heaven,  burn  up  their  sacrifice,  should 
be  worshipped  as  the  true  God.  The 
people  acquiesced  in  this  reasonable 
propuaal. 

The  propheis  of  Baal  erected  their 
ultar,  sacrificed  their  bullock,  and  laid 
it  on  the  altar,  crying  to  their  god  for 
celestial  fire  to  consume  it.  Baal  con- 
tinuing deaf  to  their  prayers,  they 
leaped  on  the  altar,  slashed  and  stab- 
bed their  bodies,  to  procure  his  pity  ; 
and  in  the  most  earnest  manner,  beg- 
ged that  he  would  grant  their  request. 
Elijah  too  insulted  them,  and  bade 
them  cry  aloud,  for  their  god  was  cer- 
tainly either  at  a  great  distance,  or 
was  on  some  journey,  or  had  fallen  in- 
to some  deep  sleep.  When  the  pro- 
phets of  Baal  had  spent  above  half  a 
clay  in  this  mad  manner,  Elijah  bade 
the  people  attend  to  him.  With 
twelve  stones,  one  for  each  tribe  of 
Israel,  he  repaired  a  ruinous  altar  of 
Jehovah.  Having  slain  his  bullock, 
he  laid  the  flesh  thereon,  but  put  no 
fire  under.  He  then  ordered  the  peo- 
ple to  bring  water,  and  pour  on  his  sa- 
crifice. 'J'hey  did  so,  till  the  flesh, 
the  wood  under  it,  and  the  altar,  were 
drenched  with  moisture,  and  even  the 
trench  around  filled  to  the  brim.  He 
next  applied  himself  to  request  the 
Lord  for  a  display  of  his  power,  in 
consuming  his  sacrifice.  He  had 
scarce  begun,  when  a  flash  of  fire 
from  heaven  consumed  the  flesh,  the 
wood,  the  stones,  the  water  and  earth 
around.  Surprised  with  the  miracle, 
the  people  cried  out.  The  Lord  is  God. 
F.lijah  then  ordered  them  to  appre- 
hend and  slay  the  prophets  of  Baal. — 
"While  Ahab  looked  on,  they  laid  hold 
on  them,  and,  dragging  them  to  the 
foot  of  the  hill,  they  slew  them  by  the 
river  Kishon.  These  principal  causes 
of  the  famishing  drought  being  re 


moved,  Elijah  informed  Ahab,  that 
now  he  might  look  for  a  plentiful  rain. 
He  then  returned,  and  on  the  mount 
prostrated  himself  in  prayer  for  it  ; 
and  directed  his  servant,  perhaps  Ge- 
hazi,  to  observe  what  he  saw  rise  out 
of  the  adjacent  sea.  At  the  seventh 
time,  the  servant  told  him,  that  he 
saw  a  little  cloud,  like  a  man's  hand, 
rising  out  of  it.  Elijah  bade  him  de- 
sire Ahab  to  prepare  his  chariot,  and 
ridepost  to  Jezreel,  lest  the  rain  should 
stop  him.  Elijah  girded  up  his  own 
loins,  and  ran  before  the  king  to  the 
entrance  of  the  city.  Meanwhile,  there 
was  a  plentiful  rain,  attended,  if  we 
may  believe  INIenander's  annals  of 
Tyre,  with  a  terrible  thunder,  1  Kings 
xviii. 

Jezebel,  the  queen,  had  no  sooner 
heard  of  the  slaughter  of  her  idola- 
trous priests,  than  she  sent  Elijah  a 
threatening  message,  importing,  that 
to-morrow  he  should  pay  for  his  con- 
duct with  the  loss  of  his  life.  In  a 
cowardly  manner  he  fled  off,  without 
halting,  to  Beersheba,  a  place,  84 
miles,  if  not  rather  1 10,  south  of  Jez- 
reel. Here  he  dismissed  his  servant, 
and  pursued  his  course  into  the  Ara- 
bian desert.  On  the  first  night  after, 
he,  being  extremely  fatigued,  lay  down 
under  a  juniper-tree,  and  begged,  that 
since  he  was  the  only  opposer  of  idol- 
atry in  Israel  that  had  not  been  al- 
ready murdered,  God  would  take  a- 
way  his  life  that  now  was  in  danger. 
An  angel  touched  him,  and  bade  him 
eat  the  bread  and  drink  the  water 
which  he  had  brought  him.  He  did 
so  ;  and  after  he  had  slept  some  hours, 
the  angel  next  morning  bade  him  eat 
a  similar  meal,  as  he  had  a  long  jour- 
ney before  iiim.  He  obeyed,  and 
without  any  more  refreshment,  travel- 
led hither  and  thither  forty  days,  till 
at  last  he  came  to  mount  Horeb. — 
Here  he  lodged  i«  a  cuvc.  The  Lord 
called  to  him,  and  asked  him,  what 
was  his  business  there  ?  Elijah  repli- 
ed, that  he  had  been  very  zealous  for 
the  honour  of  the  true  God,  whose  co- 
venant  the   Israelites  had    forsaken, 


E  I.  I 


448 


ELI 


uhose  altars  they  had  thrown  down, 
and  whose  prophets  they  had  mur- 
dered, a!i  except  liinnseli",  and  now 
soiu>:ht  to  murder  him.  At  the  direc- 
tion of  God,  he  went  forth,  and  stood 
in  the  mouth  of  his  cave.  A  strong- 
wind,  an  earthquake,  and  a  flaming 
fire  having  succeeded  one  another,  the 
Lord  again,  in  a  sLJII  small  voice  ask- 
ed him,  what  business  he  liad  there  ? 
lie  repeated  Ins  former  answer.     The 


him  ?  He  begged  for  a  double,  or 
Igirge  portion  of  his  spirit.  Eliifih  as- 
sured him,  that  however  great  tl.is  re- 
quest was,  it  should  be  granted  him, 
if  he  witnessed  his  translation.  They 
had  walked  together  but  a  little  way, 
when  a  company  of  angels,  in  the  form 
of  a  chariot  and  horses  of  fire,  appear- 
ed ;  and  Elijah  entering  the  chariot, 
was  carried  up  by  a  whirlwind  into 
heaven.     Elisha  cried  after  him,  My 


Lord  assured  him,  that  there  were  yet  I'ya/'/if  r,  myfaiho-.-^  the  cM'riot  and  horse 


7000  in  Israel  who  had  not  bowed  the 
knee  to  Baal  :  he  directed  him  to  re- 
turn home!,  by  the  very  round-about 
and  solitary  way  of  the  wilderness  of 
Damascus,  and  anoint  Hazael  to  be 
king  over  Syria,  Jehu  to  be  king  over 
Israel,  and  Eiisha  prophet  in  his  own 
room  ;  by  which  three,  God  assured 
him  terrible  havock  should  be  made 
of  the  Israelitish  idolaters.  He  call- 
ed Elisha  to  be  his  attendant,  to  wiiom 
he  referred  the  miction  of  the  two 
kings,  1  Kings  xix. 

About  J.  M.  3  105,  Elijah,  directed 
of  God,  went  to  king  Ahab,  and  de- 
nounced terrible  judgments  against 
him  and  his  family,  for  the  nmrder  of 
Naboth,  and  the  unjust  seizure  of  his 
vineyard,  1  Kings  xxi^  In  A.  M. 
3108,  bothto  Aiiaziah's  messengers, 
and  to  himself,  he  denounced  his  ap- 
proaching death  ;  and  consumed  with 
fire  from  heaven,  two  troops,  of  50 
men  each,  who  came  to  apprehend 
him' ;  but  upon  the  humble  request  of 
the  third,  spared  him  and  his  troop, 
and  went  along  with  them.  Know- 
ing that  his  translation  to  heaven  was 
ut  hand,  Elijah  took  various  methods 
to  getoutof  Eiisha's  company,  that  it 
m.ight  be  entirely  a  secret.  But  the 
inatter  being  divinely  suggested  to 
IClislia,  and  other  prophets  about  Be- 
thel and  Jericho,  he  would  never  leave 
him  ;  and  50  young  prophets  followed 
tlicm  at  a  distance.  When  they  came 
to  the  west  bank  of  the  Jordan,  Elijah, 
with  a  stroke  of  his  mantle,  divided 
tliat  deep  river  and  they  went  through 
on  dry  ground.  JUijah  then  bade  E- 
liiiha    ask,  what  should  be  done  f 


lb,.|E 


men  of  Uracl ;  that  is,  the  strength 
and  protection  thereof.  He  took  up 
his  mantle,  that  fell  from  him  as  he 
entered  the  chariot,  and  therewith 
smiting  the  waters  of  Jordan,  divided 
them,  and  returned  to  Jericho.  Fifty 
strong  men  of  the  young  prophets, 
contrary  to  Eiisha's  inclination,  were 
by  him  permitted  to  go  in  quest  of  E- 
lijah,  as  they  imagined  he  might  be 
only  carried  into  some  desert  place. 
After  they  had  spent  three  days  in 
this  vain  labour,  they  returned,  2 
Kings  i.  and  ii. 

About  eight  years  after,  letters  from 
Elijah  the  prophet  were  brought  to 
Jehoram  king  of  Judah,  bearing  that 
on  account  of  his  forsaking  the  good 
example  of  his  fathers,  and  since  he 
had  walked  in  the  way  of  the  house  of, 
Ahab,  and  made  his  people  do  the 
same,  and  had  murdered  his  brethren 
that  were  better  than  himself,  there- 
fore the  Lord  would  smite  his  family 
and  subjects  with  sore  judgments  ; 
that  his  own  bowels  should  burst  and 
fall  out,  by  means  of  his  terrible  dis- 
temper. But  whether  this  missive 
was  dro]>ped  from  heaven,  or  rather 
was  written  before  Elijah's  translation, 
and  lodged  with  Elisha,  or  some  other 
prophet,  to  be  given  Jehoram  at  a  pro- 
per season,  or  even  given  him  before 
that  translation,  is  not  clearly  deter- 
mined, 2  Chron.  xxi.  12—15.  About 
930  years  after  his  translation,  Elias 
descended  from  heaven,  and  conver- 
sed witii  our  Saviour  on  the  mount, 
Matth.  xvii.  1 — 5. 

John  Baptist  is  called  Elijah,  or 
Elias.     In  his  temper,  iu  his  coarse 


ELI 


449 


ELI 


and  hairy  apparel,  and  his  austere  me- 
thod of  living,  and  holy  deportment ; 
in  his  candid  and  bold  reproving  of 
vices  ;  in  his  flaming  zeal,  and  useful 
gift  of  prophecy,  for  the  revival  of  re- 
ligion, he  resembled  that  ancient  pro- 
phet, Mai.  iv.  5,  G.  Matth.xvii.  10 — 
13. -And  is  not  our  Saviour  the  an- 
titype of  the  ancient  Elijah  i'  He  is 
the  lamed  Prophet  that  denounced 
the  wrath,  and  restored  the  knowledge 
and  worship  of  God  upon  earth.  So- 
lemn was  his  call,  and  remarkably  con- 
firmed by  miraclesof  mercy  and  judg- 
ment. His  condition  in  life  was  low, 
afflicted,  and  persecuted.  Eorty  days 
he  fasted  in  the  desert.  Ardent  was 
his  zeal,  and  pungent  his  rebukes. — 
With  unquenchable  love  from  within, 
and  fierceness  of  wrath  from  above, 
was  his  great  sacrifice  inflamed.  Pow- 
erfully his  intercession  regulates  the 
motions  of  providence,  procures  mercy 
to  friends,  and  consuming  vengeance 
to  foes.  By  him  kings  are  appointed 
to  death  or  dominion,  and  prophets, 
apostles,  and  ministers  to  their  office. 
How  sovereign  the  bestowal  of  his 
presence  !  He  removed  his  ordinan- 
r.es  from  the  Jews,  that  he  might 
dwell  with  raven-like  publicans  and 
sinners,  with  widowed  Gentiles,  and 
restore  to  life  their  dead  in  trespasses 
and  sins.  Baptized  in  tiie  river  of 
Jordan,  and  travelling  through  tlie 
Jordan  of  trouble  and  death,  he  as- 
cended to  heaven,  without  seeing  cor- 
ruption. How  vain,  ever  since,  hath 
'been  the  laboriovis  search  of  the  Jews 
for  a  promised  Messiah  !  how  dread- 
ful the  vengeance  that  overtook  these 
persecutors  !  and  how  lasting  the  mi- 
sery of  stich  as  hate  and  oppose  him  1 

ELIM  ;  a  place  on  the  east  side  of 
the  western  gulf  of  the  Red  sea,  a  lit- 
tle eastward  of  Tor,  and  north-west  of 
Sinai ;  but  Pocock  will  have  it  30 
miles  further  to  the  north-west,  at  Co- 
rondel. — -At  Elim  the  Hebrews  en- 
camped and  found  12  wells,  and  70 
palm-trees  ;  which  might  be  typical 
emblems  of  the  12  apostles,  and  70 
disciples,  sent  foith  bv  our  Saviour. 

Vot.  I. 


Dr.  Shaw  says,  the  wells  are  now  dc 
creased  to  nine,  but  the  palm-trees  are 
increased  to  about  2000. 

ELIPHAZ,  the  son  of  Esau  by  A- 
dah.  Not  this,  but  rather  his  grand- 
son by  Teman,  appears  to  have  been 
the  visitant  of  Job.  As  he  spoke  first 
in  the  conference,  it  is  likely  he  was 
the  person  much  older  than  Job's  fa- 
ther, Job  XV.  10.  After  acknowledg- 
ing .Fob's  former  bright  appearances 
in  religion,  lie  insinuates  his  suspicion 
of  his  hypocrisy.  From  a  virion  that 
lie  had,  and  from  experimenlal  obser- 
vation, he  attempts  to  demonstrate, 
that  it  is  only  grievous  sinners  that 
are  punished  in  an  extraordinary  mun-" 
ner  ;  and  he  urges  Job  to  repent  of 
his  hypocrisy  and  wickedness,  and 
God  would  deliver  him,  Job  ii.  11.  and 
iv.  v.  >:v.  xxii.  and  xlii. 

ELISABETH  ;  a  descendant  of 
Aaron,  wife  of  Zecharias,  and  mother 
of  John  Baptist.  She  was  long  bar- 
ren ;  but,  by  supernatural  influence, 
at  last  si^.e  conceived.  Hereon  she 
concealed  herself  five  months.  When 
she  met  with  the  blessed  Virgin,  just 
after  the  conception  of  the  Messiah, 
Elisabeth's  babe  leaped  in  l;er  womb, 
and  she  herself  broke  out  into  a  rap- 
turous commendation  of  the  Virgin, 
her  cousin,  Luke  i. 

ELISHA,  Eliseus  ;  a  native  of 
Abel-meholah,  son  of  Shaphat,  and 
disciple  and  successor  of  Elijah  ;  who, 
directed  of  God,  when  he  found  him 
ploughing  with  twelve  yoke  of  oxen, 
cast  his  mantle  over  him,  thereby  in- 
timating his  cafl  to  follow  and  succeed 
him.  After  going  home  and  taking 
farewell  of  his  parents,  Elisha  return- 
ed ;  and  having  slain  a  yoke  of  oxen, 
and  feasted  the  servants,  he  went  af- 
ter Elijah,  1  Kings  xix.  1 6 — 2  1 . — 
Having  witnessed  the  translation  of 
that  great  man,  he  received  a  far  larg- 
er shai'e  of  like  spiritual  influence 
than  the  other  prophets  of  that  time. 
When  he  returned  back  to  Jericho,  af- 
ter the  translation  of  his  master,  he 
smote  the  waters  of  Jordan  with  the 
mantle  that  had  dropped  from  him  i 


ELI 


450 


KLI 


but  to  convince  him,  that  the  mantle 
of  the  greatest  prophet  had  no  mira- 
culous powers  attending  it,  the  river 
divided  not.  He  smote  the  water  a 
second  time  with  the  mantle,  crying. 
Where  is  the  God  of  Elijah  ?  The  cur- 
rent was  divided,  and  he  passed  over 
on  dry  ground.  On  sight  of  this  mi- 
racle, the  young  prophets  at  Jericho 
were  assured  of  Elijah's  spirit  resting 
on  him,  and  they  came  and  bowed  to 
him  as  their  superior.  It  was  these 
same  men,  who,  by  their  importunity, 
had  his  permission  to  search  for  Eli- 
jah ;  though  he  assured  them  it  would 
be  to  no  purpose.  When  he  came  to 
Jericho,  the  inhabitants  complained, 
that  however  agreeable  the  situation 
of  their  -city  was,  their  water  was 
naught,  end  the  ground  barren  ;  both 
which,  I  suppose,  flowed  from  Jo- 
shua's curse.  Elisha  called  for  a  new 
cruse,  and  filiingit  with  salt,  cast  it  into 
the  springs,  and  toklthem,  thathence- 
fortli  they  should  never  have  barren 
land,  or  bad  water.  And  it  is  said, 
that  this  very  v/ell  is,  to  this  day, 
not  only  excellent  water,  but  fertilizes 
the  ground  about.  When  he  went 
up  to  Dethcl  the  profane  children  of 
the  place  ridiculed  him,  and  bade  him 
go  up  to  heaven,  as  he  pretended  his 
master  had  done  :  Go  l'/;,  thou  bald 
head  ;  go  ufi^  thou  bald  head.  To  pu- 
nish these  children,  and  the  parents 
who  had  so  badly  educated  them.,  he 
turned,  and  cursed  them  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  :  v.-hereupon  two  she- 
bears,  coming  out  of  the  adjacent  fo- 
rest, tore  to  pieces  42  of  them,  2 
Kings  ii. 

He  attended  the  allied  army  of  Is- 
rael, Judah,  and  Edom,  that  marched 
to  reduce  the  revolted  Moabiteft. — 
A\'hen  these  troops  were  almost  kill- 
ed with  thirst,  king  Jeiioram  and  Je- 
hosliaphat  applied  to  him  for  relief. 
lie  angrily  bade  Jehoram  apply  to  the 
proph.eis  of  his  idolatrous  father  and 
mother  ;  and  assured  I'.im,  that  were  ij 
it  net  for  the  sake  of  Jehoshaphat,  he 
^•.  euIJ  shew  him  no  regard.  After  his 
pabsien  was  allayed  by  the  music  of  a 


minstrel,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on 
his  calmed  spirit,  he  assured  them, 
tiiat  without  eitlier  wind  or  rain,  the 
ditches  which  he  had  ordered  them 
to  dig,  should  be  filled  mth  water  for 
their  refreshment.  That  very  night 
the  ditches  were  filled,  and  the  people 
drank  their  fill.  Soon  after,  a  pro- 
phet's widow  complained  to  him,  that 
her  husband's  creditor  intended  to  sell 
her  two  sons  to  pay  himself.  Elisha, 
informed  of  a  small  pot  of  oil  in  her 
house,  so  miraculously  multiplied  the 
oil,  that  it  filled  all  the  vessels  she 
could  borrow.  This  the  prophet  di- 
rected her  to  cell,  and  pay  her  debt, 
and  live  on  the  overplus.  Being  often 
at  Shunem,  a  lady  there  kindly  enter- 
tained him,  and  prepared  a  chamber 
for  him.  By  prayer  he  obtained  a 
child  for  his  barren  hostess,  and  after- 
wards restored  him  to  life.  When, 
during  the  famine,  a  young  prophet 
at  Gilgal  had  made  pottage  of  wild 
gourds,  an  herb  bitter  in  the  highest 
degree,  his  fellow  prophets  no  sooner 
tasted  it,  than  they  cried  it  was  poi- 
son ;  but,  by  a  little  meal  cast  into  the 
pot,  Elisha  removed  the  bitter  taste, 
and  noHious  quality  of  the  pottage. 
Much  about  the  same  time,  he  mira- 
cuiousiy  increased  the  virtue  of  20 
small  barley  loaves,  that  above  an 
hundred  persons  ate  to  satisfaction, 
and  left  thereof,  2  Kings  iii.  and  iv. 

About  A.  M.  3110,  Naaman,  the 
Syrian  general,  came  to  him,  to  be 
healed  of  his  leprosy.  To  humble 
the  proud  captain,  Elisha  would  not 
so  much  as  speak  to  him,  or  see  him  ; 
but  sent  him  out  orders  to  wash  him- 
self seven  times  in  Jordan.  Finding 
this  prescription,  however  ill  taken  at 
first,  to  be  effectual,  Naaman  return- 
ed, and  offered  him  large  presents  ; 
but  Elisha  would  have  nothing.  When 
Gehazi,  his  covetous  servant,  ran  after 
the  Syrian,  and  took  from  him  two  ta- 
lents of  silver,  or  about  %  o041  66, 
and  tv,o  changes  of  raiment,  God 
discovered  the  fraud  to  Elisha  :  he 
sharply  rebuked  Gehazi  for  it ;  and 
assured  him,  that  the  leprosy  should 


l£LI 


451 


E  LI 


cl(iave  to  him  and  his  family.  Soon 
after,  the  youni^  prophets  went  to  cut 
wood  on  the  banks  of  Jordan.  One 
of  them  let  his  axe-head,  which  was 
borrowed,  fall  off  into  the  deep  cur- 
rent. Elisha,  by  putting  a  stick  into 
the  water  near  where  it  was,  caused 
the  axe-head  to  swim,  and  so  it  was 
recovered.  As  our  prophet  informed 
Jehoram  of  the  snares  which  the  Sy- 
rians, who  then  ravaged  the  country, 
laid  for  him,  that  he  might  escape 
them,  Benhadad,  informed  hereof, 
sent  a  party  to  apprehend  him  ;  but 
a  company  of  angels  surrounded  and 
protected  him  and  his  terrified  ser- 
vant. At  his  request,  the  Lord  smote 
the  Syrian  troops  with  a  partial  blind- 
ness. Elisha  then  went  up  to  them, 
and  told  them  this  was  not  the  place 
where  they  could  see  the  man  they 
wanted,  and  offered  to  conduct  them. 
He  led  them  into  the  midst  of  Sama- 
ria, where,  at  his  request,  God  open- 
ed tlieir  eyes.  When  they  saw  where 
they  were,  they  expected  nothing  but 
death  ;  but  Elisha  represented  to  King 
Jehoram,  that  it  would  be  more  in- 
humau  to  kill  them  than  if  they  had 
surrendered  themselves  prisoners  ; 
and  at  the  prophet's  direction  ht 
gave  them  a  refreshment,  and  sent 
them  back  to  their  master.  This  c- 
vent  deterred  the  Syrians  from  ra- 
vaging the  land  of  Israel  in  small 
parlies,  1  Kings  v.  and  vi. 

About  A.  Al.  3114,  Avhen  Benha- 
dad had  besieged  Samaria,  till  the  un- 
clean head  of  an  ass  was  sold  for 
about  S  44  44,  and  a  very  small 
measure  of  chick-fieane^  if  not  doves 
dung,  for  about  %  2  66  cents,  Je- 
lioram,  offended  with  Elisha,  as  if  he 
had  brought  on  this  calamity,  or,  at 
least,  that  lie  did  not  relieve  from  il, 
sent  a  messenger  to  murder  him  ; 
but  the  jjrophet,  warned  of  God,  or- 
dered the  door  to  be  shut,  till  the 
King  himself  should  come  up.  Wlien 
he  came,  and  desperately  complained 
of  the  distress  of  the  city,  Elisha  as- 
siirc<l  him,  that  ere  24  hours  were 
ended,  tlie  plenty  iji  Samaria  siiould 


be  such,  that  a  seau,  which  is  more 
than  an  English  peck,  of  fine  Hour, 
and  two  of  barley,  should  be  sold  for 
less  than  half  a  crown.  A  certaiji 
lord  present  ridiculed  the  prophet, 
and  averred  it  was  impossible,  unless 
God  were  to  rain  down  corn  from 
heaven.  The  prophet  told  him  he 
should  see  that  plenty,  but  never  taste 
of  it.  It  so  htippened  ;  for  that  lord 
was  trode  to  death  in  the  gate,  by  the 
people  who  brought  the  spoil  of  the 
Syrian  camp  into  t!ic  city,  2  Kings 
vi.  and  rii. 

About  ^.  M.  3119,  Elislia  went  to 
Damascus,  to  declare  Ilazael  king 
over  Syria,  as  it  setms  Elijah  had 
directed  him.  Ilazael,  then  captain 
of  the  army,  was  sent  to  liim  wjt!\ 
rich  presents,  to  ask  if  Benhadad, 
who  was  sick,  should  recover.  Ac- 
cording to  our  reading,  Elisha  told 
Hazael,  that  Benhadad  might  reco- 
ver, in  respect  of  his  disease,  as  it 
was  not  mortal,  but  nevcrtlieless 
should  die  by  another  means  :  but 
the  textual  reading  of  the  Hebrew 
is,  Thoufshalt  not  certainly  recover,  for 
the  Lord  hath  fshsvjed  me  that  he  shall 
surelij  die.  He  then  broke  out  into 
tears,  as  he  looked  on  Hazael,  and 
told  him,  it  was  at  the  foresight  of  the 
miseries  he  Avould  bring  on  thje  Isra- 
elites, when  he  should  become  king 
of  Syria.  About  the  same  time,  he 
sent  a  young  prophet  to  anoint  Jehu 
to  be  king  over  Israel,  that  he  miglit 
cut  off  the  idolatrous  family  of  Ahab. 
AI)out  J.  M.  3165,  Elisha  fell  sick. 
Jehoash,  the  king  of  Israel,  came  to 
visit  him,  and  wept  to  see  the  pro- 
phetic protector  and  support  of  the 
kingdom  in  a  dying  condition.  He 
directed  the  king  to  take  bow  and  ar- 
rows, and  to  shoot  eastward,  adding, 
that  this  was  a  presage  of  deliveranrv: 
from  the  Syrian  yoke,  and  of  a  glo- 
rious victory  over  them  at  Aphek. 
He  then  desired  the  king  to  smile 
against  the  ground  witii  the  other  ar- 
rows. He  did  so  three  times,  and 
stopped.  The  prophet  chid  the  kiug 
witli  sonic  fervour  of  passion^  thatiie 


E^L  I 


451 


ELM 


did  not  smite  the  ground  five  or  six 
times,  that  hemiglit  as  often  have  de- 
feated the  Syrian  trooi>s,  whereas 
now  he  sliould  defeat  them  but  tlirice. 
Some  time  after  Eiisha  died,  and  was 
buried  ;  a  dead  body,  being  hastily 
tiirosvn  into  his  sepulchre,  revived  as 
soon  as  it  touched  his  bones,  2  Kings 
vili.  ix.  and  xiii. 

Is  Jesus  the  great  antitype  of  this 
ancient  prophet  ?    How    solemn  was 
liis  ridl  to  iiis  work  I    how  large  his 
furniture  !     and   by  what    numerous 
miracles  was  his  mission  confirmed  ! 
Coming  after   the    New  Testament 
Elias,   he  was  solemnly  initiated  on 
Jordan's  bank.     By  death  he  divided 
t'le  fiouds  of  wrath,  and  the  Jordans 
of  trouble.     By  his  covenant  of  fialt^ 
he  rectifies  the  bitter  water,  and  bar- 
ren soil  ot:  Icivv-precepis  and  curses, 
ana    of  muitipiied    aiilictions.       He 
maKss    streams   of   gcspel-grace    to 
brcul;  forth  in  the  wilderness  to  pe- 
rishing sinners.     This  barren  world 
he  makes  a  joyful  mother  of  Chris- 
tians;  and  these  fruitful  in  good  works. 
He  multiplies  their  oil  of  grace,  till 
there  be  no  more  room  to  receive  it. 
By  his  word  he  often  revived  the  na- 
turally dead,  and  to  many  such  his 
death  gave  their  discharge  from  their 
graves.     By  his  prayers  and  death, 
Aviiat  numbers  he   quickens  of  such 
as  were  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins  ! 
wiiat  multitudes  of  (ientiles  he  cures 
of  the  leprosy  of  sin,   by  a  sevenfold 
washing  in  his  blood  !  How  he  sv.'eet- 
ens  their  bitter  lot  of  temptations  ; 
raises  their  sinking  spirits  ;  and  plen- 
tifully supplies  them  when  famisiied  1 
Is  not  he  the  strength,  the  chariots 
and  horserncnoth'i^  church,  who  gives 
them  their  victories,  and  overturns  the 
nations  around,  as  tends  to  their  good  ? 
Jiow  burning  his  zeal  for  God  ;    and 
tender  his  compassion  towards  desti- 
tute, sorrowful,  fainting,  captive,  and 
endangered  men  !    How   severe  the 
resentment  of  Heaven  against  his  in- 
jurers !  his  mockers  are  torn  in  pieces, 
while  there  is  no  deliverer ;  minisLers, 
who,  imitating;  Gehazi,  preach  for  fil- 


thy lucre,  infamously  perish  in  thcii* 
sin  :  such  as  attend  his  ordinances 
svith  malignant  designs,  are  smitten 
with  spiritucd  blindness :  such  as  con- 
temn nis  promised  fulness,  shall  see 
it  with  their  eves,  but  never  eat  there- 
of. What  vengeance  to  the  uttermost 
came  on  Judas,  who  betrayed ;  on  the 
Jews,  who  reviled,  discredited,  and 
persecuted  him  ! 

ELISHAH,  the  son  of  Javan. 
Probably  his  posterity  peopled  Eolia 
in  Lesser  Asia,  and  afterward  the  re- 
gion of  Elis,  and  Alisium  in  Pelopo- 
nesus,  now  Morea  in  Greece.  They 
traded  with  the  Tyrians  in  purple,  a  . 
great  many  of  the  purple  fish  being 
caught  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Eu- 
rotas,  Gen.  x.  4.  1  Chron.  i,  7.  Ezek. 
xxvii.  7. 

ELIZAPHAN,  Elzaphan,  the 
son  of  Uzziel,  and  cousin  of  Moses. 
He  was  the  chief  director  of  the  Ko- 
hathites  in  the  wilderness,  Numb.  iii. 
SO.  He,  and  his  brother  Mishael,  at 
the  direction  of  Moses,  carried  the 
dead  bodies  of  Nadub  and  Abihu  to 
their  graves,  Lev.  x.  4.  About  200 
of  his  posterity  attended,  when  David 
brought  the  i^rk  of  God  to  Jerusalem, 
1  Ghron.  xv.  8. 

ELKANAH.  Sundry  descendants 
of  Korah,  as  v/ell  as  others,  were  of 
this  name  ;  but  the  most  noted  is  the 
son  of  Jehoram,  the  husband  of  Han- 
nah and  Feninnah,  and  the  father  of 
SoHmuel,  1  Chron.  vi.  25,  27,  34,  3.5, 
35.   1  Sam.  i. 

ELLASAR  ;  the  name  of  the  city 
or  kingdom  of  Arioch,  the  confede- 
rate of  Chedorlaomer  ;  but  whe- 
ther it  be  the  same  v/ith  Thelassar  in 
Mesopotamia,  or,  which  is  perhaps 
all  one,  with  the  canton  of  Elassar, 
v/hich  Ptolemy  places  in  Arabia,  or 
with  Ellas  in  Hollow-Syria,  we  know 
not ;  but  we  believe  few  people  in 
their  wits  will  be  of  their  mind,  who 
make  it  Pontus,  on  the  EuKiae  sea. 
Gen.  xiv.  1. 

ELM-TREE.  The  flower  is  of  the 
form  of  a  bell,  consisting  of  one  sin- 
gle leaf,  with  a  great  number  of  sta- 


E  LN 


455 


E  M  B 


mina  ;  the  pistil  rises  fi-omfhe  bot- 
tom of  it,  and  becomes  a  heart-shaped 
fruit,  in  whose  centre  is  the  seed. — 
This  tree  is  very  useful.  Its  timber 
is  good  ;  its  bark,  leaves,  and  juice, 
are  medicinal,  and  cure  burnings,  £cc. 
It  may  be  propagated,  cither  by  lay- 
ers or  by  seed.  It  has  a  surprisingly 
productive  influence.  One  elm,  in 
100  years,  will,  at  a  moderate  reckon- 
ing, produce  33,000,000  grains  of 
seed  :  and  an  elm-stock  of  20  feet, 
will  be  found  to  contain  15,840  mil- 
lions of  seed.  Tcurnefort  mentions 
four  kinds  of  elm.  The  shadow  of 
elms  is  good,  and  therefore  the  Is- 
raelites burnt  incense  to  their  idols 
under  them,  Hos.  iv.  13. 

ELNATHy\N,  the  son  of  Achbor, 
and  father  of  Nehushta,  the  wife  of 
Jehoiakim,  He  was  sent  to  bring  back 
the  prophet  Urijah  from  Egypt,  that 
he  might  be  murdered;  and  he,  with- 
out succeeding,  supplicated  Jehoia- 
kim not  to  burn  Jeremiah's  roll,  2 
Kings  xxiv.  8.  Jer.  xxvi.  22.  ami 
xxxvi.  12. 

ILLON.  (1.)  A  son  of  Zebulun, 
father  of  the  Elonites,  Numb.  xxvi. 
26.  (2.)  A  judge  of  Israel  descend- 
ed of  Zebulun  ;  he  governed  his  na- 
tion ten  years,  from  about  J.  M.  3830 
to  2340,  and  was  buried  at  Aijalon, 
Judg.  xii.  1 1,  12.  (5.)  Elon,  or  Elon- 
beth-hanan,  a  city  of  the  Daniles, 
Josh.  xix.  43.    1  Kings  iv.  9. 

ELOQUENT ;  able  to  speak  well, 
E.Kod.  iv.  10. 

ELUL  ;  the  sixth  month  of  the 
Jewish  sacred,  and  the  r2th  of  their 
civil  year ;  it  answers  to  part  of  our 
August  and  September,  and  has  2,9 
days.  On  the  IZtli  day.  the  Jews  fast 
for  the  disasters  wl.ich  happened  at 
the  return  of  the  spies,  Numb,  xiv  ; 
on  the  2  1st,  or  22d,  thty  f:-ast  in  com- 
mcnoration  of  their  carriage  of  wood 
to  t'lie  temple,  to  burn  t!ie  sacrifices ; 
on  the  25tJi,  they  conniiemorate  Nc- 
hemiah's  dedication  of  the  walls  of 
Jer-isalem,  Neh.  xii.  2S. 

To  EMBALM  dead  bodies,  is  to 
t;ike  out  their  inwards,  and  fill  the 


room  thereof  with  odoriferous  and 
drying  spices  and  drugs.  The  em- 
balming of  dead  bodies,  appears  to 
have  had  its  original,  as  well  as  its 
highest  perfection,  among  the  Egyp- 
tians ;  but  whether  their  want  of  ac- 
cess to  bury  their  dead  during  the  o- 
verflow  of  the  Nile,  or  a  regard  to  ci- 
vil honour,  or  a  fancy  that  the  fresh- 
ness of  the  body  tended  to  detain  the 
soul  in  it,  chiefly  prompted  them 
hereto,  we  know  not.  The  manner 
of  embalming  was  this  ;  when  a  per- 
son died,  the  corpse  Avas  carried  to 
tl)e  co-ffin-maker,  that  he  might  pre- 
pare a  fit  coffin,  with  its  upper  side 
representing  the  body  inclosed  ;  and 
great  men  had  their  coffins  painted, 
or  embellished,  according  to  their 
quality.  The  corpse  was  ne:;t  car- 
ried to  the  embalmed;  and  the  price 
of  embalming  settled  with  him  :  the 
highest  was  about  %  1333  3o^  the 
second  about  S  444  44,  and  the  low- 
est  but  a  mere  trifle.  The  corpse 
being  extended  on  a  table,  or  the 
ground,  the  designer  marked  the 
place  to  be  cut,  the  dissector  opened 
it  with  a  sharp  Ethiopian  stone  : 
through  this  incision  they  drew  out 
all  the  inwards,  save  the  kidneys  and 
heart,  and  washed  tliem  with  pahn- 
wine,  and  other  binding  drugs:  they 
then  filled  the  belly  with  myrrh,  cas- 
sia, and  other  spices,  frankincense  ex- 
cepted. The  brain  v/as  drawn  out  by 
the  nose,  with  an  iron-hook,  and  the 
skull  filled  Avith  astringent  drugs. 
Tjie  whole  body  was  then  anointed 
with  oil  of  cedar,  and  with  myrrh, 
and  cinnamon,  £cc.  for  the  space  of 
thiriy  days.  It  was  next  put  into  salt, 
about  forty  days,  Gen.  1,  3.  After- 
ward, it  was  wrapt  in  linen  dipt  in  oil 
of  myrrh,  and  rubbed  with  a  certain 
gum,  and  delivered  to  the  relations, 
who  put  it  into  the  coffin,  and  either 
kept  it  in  their  own  house,  or  in  a 
tomb.  I3y  this  embaljning,  they  could 
preserve  dead  bodies  for  some  thou- 
j  sands  of  years,  as  the  mummies,  or 
embalmed  bodies  of  their  ancients,. 
do  to  this  day  attest. 


E  M  B 


454 


E  M  E 


The  poor  had  oil  of  cedar  infused 
by  the  fundament,  and  the  body  wrapt 
in  salt  of  nitre  :  the  oil  preyed  on  the 
intestines,  and  when  the  oil  was  ex- 
t;'<icted,  they  came  along  with  it  dried, 
but  not  putrified.  Some  of  the  poor- 
est did  but  cleanse  the  inside,  by  in- 
jecting a  certain  liquor,  and  then  laid 
the  body  70  days  in  nitre  to  dry  it.' — 
Jacob  and  Joseph  were  no  doubt  em- 
balmed in  the  manner  of  the  Egypti- 
ans, as  they  died  in  that  country. 
Gen.  I.  2,  3,  26.  The  Jews  embalm- 
ed their  dead  bodies,  but  perhaps  their 
manner  was  very  different  from  that 
of  the  Egyptians.  When  our  Sa\dour 
was  crucified,  the-  necessity  of  his 
hasty  burial  obliged  them  only  to 
Nvrap  his  body  in  linen,  with  an  hun- 
dred pounds  of  myrrh,  aloes,  and  like 
spices,  bestowed  by  Nicodemus  ;  but 
Mary,  and  other  holy  women,  had 
prepared  ointment  and  spices  for  fur- 
ther embalming  it,  Matth.  xxvii.  59. 
Luke  xxiii.  56.  John  xix.  39,  40. 

EMBOLDEN;  to  make  bold  and 
daring,  1  Cor.  viii.  10.  W/iat  em- 
boldeneth  thee?  What  substantial  and 
solid  reasons  hast  thou  to  render  thee 
bold  ?  Job  xvi.  3. 

EMBRACE  ;  kindly  to  take  into 
one's  bosom,  Gen.  xxix.  13.  To  em- 
hrace  a  soji,  is  to  have  a  son  of  one's 
own  to  lie  in  the  bosom,  2  Kings  iv. 
1 6.  To  embrace  rock.t,  is  gladly  to 
bet:\ke  one's  self  to  them  for  shelter 
and  residence,  Job  xxiv.  8.  To  e7n- 
hrace  dunghiU>i,  is  to  be  reduced  to 
the  deepest  poverty,  and  basest  ser- 
vitude, or  to  have  one's  dead  body! 

thrown   to  the  dogs.    Lam.  iv,  5 

Christ's  embracififf  of  hjs  people  with  ! 
l.is  right  hand,  imports  his  kind  and| 
gracious  support  and  comforting  ofj 
tliem.  Song  ii.  6.  To  embrace  jiro-\ 
wiieny  is  to  trust  in  them  with  delight  \ 
and  plea;iure,  fleb.  xi.  13.  To  em-\ 
brace  wisdom,  is  to  receive  Jesus  arid  \ 
his  truth  into  our  hieart,  and  take  plea- 
sure to  follow  him,  Prov.  iv.  8. 

LMBROIDER;  to  work  cloth 
with  vaijous  coiours,  of  needle-work, 
J-X'jd.'>-M'.iii.  39.  and  xxxv.  3>5. 


EMERALD  ;  a  precious  stone  of 
a  deep  green,  and  next  in  hardness  to 
the  RUBY.     Emeralds  are  of  different 
sizes,  from  the   1 6th  part  of  an  inch 
diameter,  to  the  bigness  of  a  walnut. 
Emeralds,  roundish  as  pebble-stones, 
are  the  hardest  and  brightest,  but  sel- 
dom   exceed  the  bigness  of   a  pea : 
these  of  the  pillar-like  form,  are  most 
frequent  and  large.       The  emeralds 
of  the  East  Indies  are  the  finest,  and 
only  genuine  ones,  second  in  lustre  to 
the  diamond,  and  are  the  most  beauti- 
ful of  all  the  gems.     The  American 
emeralds  are  of  the  hardness  of  the 
garnet,  and  the  European  are  still  soft- 
er.    Emeralds  lose  their  colour  in.  the 
fire,    and    become    undistinguishable 
from  the  white  sapphire.     That  their 
green  colour  refreshes  and  strength- 
ens the  eyes  is  credible  ;  but  that  the 
hanging  of  them  about  people's  necks 
prevents  the  falling-sickness  or  res- 
tores the  memory,  seems  but  an  idle 
fancy.     The  emerald  was  the  fourth 
foundation  in  the  new  Jerusalem,  and 
perhaps  the  fourth  in  the  high  priest's 
breastplate.    Rev.    xxi.    19.     Exod. 
xxviii.  18.      The  king  of  Tyre  had 
his  robes  hung  thick  with  them  ;  and 
his  subjects  traded  in  them  with  the 
Syrians,  Avho  probably  had  them  from 
India  or  tlie  south  of  Persia,  Ezek. 
xxviii.   13.  and  xxvii.   16.      But  per- 
haps the  NOPHECH  signifies  rather  the 
ruby  or  carbuncle.     The  rainbow  of 
the  uew  covenant  is  like  unto  an  eme- 
rald ;  is  ever  precious,  beautiful,  and 
rtlVeshful  to  the  saints,  Rev.  iv.  3.* 

EMERODS  ;  'a  flux  of  blood  from 
the  vessels  about  the   fundament. — 


*  Mr.  Enice  inforiTs  ns  that  lie  made 
an  excnrsicu  to  the  island  of  emeralds  in 
tiie  lied  sea,  ai:d  endeavovirs  to  shew  that 
tliere  never  v.'ere  any  emeralds  but  wliat 
come  from  Aiiicrica,  and  that  tliose  said 
fo  have  I>een  fuiind  in  the  East  Indies  were 
imported  from  tl'O.t  continent.  The  best 
emeralds  of  the  western  continent  come 
Irom  Peru,  and  are  called  oriental  by  tiie 
jewellers:  some  are  found  in  Europe, 
l>rincipaUy  in  the  dutchy  of  Silesi.u  in  Gtr- 
manv. 


E  MI 


4.3  5 


ENC 


When  these  vessels  swell,  but  dis- 
ciiarge  no  blood,  it  is  called  the  blind 
piles.  According  to  our  version,  the 
inhabitants  of  Ashdod,  Gath,  and  Ek- 
ron,  were  afflicted  with  emerods,  be- 
cause they  detained  the  ark  of  God  a- 
mong  them  :  and  v.'hen  they  sent  it 
back,  they  sent  five  golden  emerods 
as  part  of  their  atonement,  1  Sam.  v. 
aod  vi.  But  though  it  is  certain,  God 
smote  these  Philistines  in  their  hinder 
fiartSy  Psal.lxxvjii.  66  ;  yet  some  think 
this  distemper  was  not  the  emerods, 
but  a  bloody  llux  ;  others,  a  prociden- 
tia anus  ;  others,  a  cancer,  or  some- 
thing venereal. 

EMIMS  ;  the  ancient  inhabitants 
of  the  land  of  Canaan,  towards  the 
east  and  north-east  of  the  Dead  sea. — 
They  were  probably  descended  of 
Ham,  and  were  very  numerous,  gi- 
gantic, and  warlike.  Chedorlaomer 
gave  them  a  terrible  defeat  at  Shave 
Kirjathaim,  Gen.  xiv.  5.  Josh.  xiii. 
19 — 21.  It  seems,  Anah  the  Horitc 
also  attacked  a  body  of  them,  and  cut 
them  off.  Gen.  xxxvi.  24.  The  Mo- 
abites  cut  off  the  most  of  them,  and  in- 
corporated with  the  rest  ;  but  seized 
on  thtir  whole  country,  Deut.  ii.  10, 
11. 

EMINENT  ;  noted  ;  standing  out 
RboTc  others,  Job  xxii.  f  8.  The 
Jews'  cmineiit  place,  or  brothel-houne, 
signifies  the  high-places  where  they 
worshipped  their  idols,  Ezek.  xri.  39. 

EMMANUEL,  or  IMMANUEL, 
a  name  given  to  our  Saviour,  signify- 
ing, that  he  is  (iod  ivith  us,  in  our  na- 
ture, and  on  our  side,  Isa.  rii.  14.  and 
viii.  8.  Matth.  i.  23. 

EMMAUS;  a  village  about  eight 
miles  weetAvard  of  Jerusalem.  To 
this  Cleophas  and  another  disciple 
were  going  when  Christ  met  them  ; 
here  he  supped  with  them,  and  made 
himself  kn')wn  to  them,Luke:txiv.  13 
— 32.  Here  were  hot  baths,  the  medi- 
cinal virtue  of  which  was  pretended  to 
luave  been  given  them  by  Ciirist's 
ivasliing  his  feet  in  tliem  :  but  Julian 
the  apostate,  from  hatred  to  our  Sa- 
viour, caused  them  tp  be  stopped. — 


There  was  a  city,  called  Emmaus, 
near  Lydda,  and  about  22  miles  north- 
west from  Jerusalem..  It  was  after- 
wards called  Nicapolis.  Another 
near  Tiberias.  All  the  three  seem  to 
have  received  their  name  from  their 
hot  baths. 

EMMOR.     See  Shuchem. 

EMPIRE;  a  large  dominion,  in- 
cluding various  kingdoms  and  princi- 
palities. Such  were  the  Assyrian. 
Chaldean,  Persian,  Grecian,  Roman^ 
Parthian,  Arabian,  Pvlexican,  and  Pe- 
ruvian states  in  ancient  times  ;  and 
such  are  the  German,  Russian,  Turk- 
ish, Persian,  Mogul,  Chinese,  and 
Japanese,  and  Moorish,  and  Ethiopian, 
at  present  ;  if  we  may  not  add,  the 
French,  Spanish,  and  British,  Esth. 
i.  20. 

EMPTY.  A  vessel,  brook,  or  pit, 
is  empty,  when  there  is  nothing  in  it, 
Judg.  Tii.  16.  A  city,  land,  or  earth, 
is  empty,  when  without  inhabitants, 
Nah.  ii.  10.  Isa.  xxiv.  3,  Persons 
are  eviptxj,  when  they  are  poof,  with- 
out wealth,  Ruth  i.  21  ;  without  re- 
ward. Gen.  xxxi.  42  ;  without  an  of- 
fering, Exod.  xxiii.  1  5.  1  Sam.  vi.  3  ; 
and  in  fine,  without  any  thing  good, 
Lukei.  53.  Ruth  iii.  17.  To  empty, 
is  to  pour  out,  Zech.  iv.  12  ;  or  to 
take  forth.  Gen.  xliii.  '^,S.  Moab  had 
not  been  emptied frora  vessel  to  vessel  ; 
they  had  not  been  tossed  from  place 
to  place,  nor  had  their  condition  been 
changed,  as  that  of  the  Jews  had 
been,  Jcr.  xlviii.  1 1 .  The  Medes  and 
Chaldciinsare  called  cmptiers,  because 
they  drained  Nineveh  of  its  inhabit- 
ants, power,  wealth,  and  glorv,  Nah. 
ii.  2. 

EMULATION.  (1.)  A  striving 
to  do  more  than  others,  in  what  is  ho- 
ly, just,  and  good,  Rom.  xi.  14.  (2.) 
A  striving  to  exceed  others  in  carnal 
lavour,  honour,  or  power,  Gal.  v.  20. 

ENCAMP  ;  to  fix,  or  lodge  in  a 
CAMi',  Exod.  xiv.  2.  Psal.  xxxiv.  7. 
and  liii.  5. 

^  ENCOUNTER  ;  to  provoke  to  a 
dispute  ;  or  sustain  it  with  oae,  Ads 
xui.    18. 


ENC 


456 


END 


ENCOURAGE;  to  render  one 
lieaitv,  hopeful,  cheerful,  and  ready 
tor  actinij.  Moses  encouraged  Joshua, 
by  laying-  before  him  the  goodness  of 
his  work,  his  supernatural  assistance, 
and  undou!)ted  success,  Deut.  i.  28. 
David  r/:courcged  himself  in  the  Lord, 
when  his  warriors  threatened  to  stone 
l,ini  ;  he  consiilered  liis  former  kind 
and  MOiiderful  interposals  for  him, 
iiis  continued  power,  wisdom,  and 
mercy,  and  his  faithful  promise,  and 
gracious  relations  to  him,  1  Sam. 
XXX.  6. 

ENCRATITES,  in  church  histo- 
ry, heretics  who  appeared  towards 
the  end  of  the  second  century  :  they 
v/ere  called  -Encraiitts,  or  Co?itine7iteK. 
because  they  gloried  in  abstaining 
from  marriage  and  the  use  of  wine 
and  animal  food.  Er.cy. 

END.  (1.)  The  utmost  bound, 
or  part  of  a  thing,  Jer.  :<li.  12.  (2.) 
The  last  part  of  a  period  of  time, 
Matth.  xxviii.  1.  (3.)  The  last  part 
of  what  is  designed  in  an  action  ;  or 
the  last  tendency  and  use  of  it,  Luke 
xxii.  37.  2  Cor.  ii.  9.  Rom.  vi.  21. 
The  tvd  thereof . '•.hall  be  vjith  a  jlocd^ 
the  fiiud  destruction  of  the  Jewish  na- 
tion shall  be  broivght  about  witli  ter- 
rible and  overwhelming  judgments, 
Dan.  ix.  26.  He  setteth  an  end  to 
darkness.)  and  ^curcheth  out  all  ficrftc- 
iiou^  the  ilcncs  of  darkness,  and  the 
shadow  of  death.  The  miner,  by  pe- 
netrating into  the  bowels  of  the  earth, 
brings  his  candle,  or  the  light  of  day, 
where  nothing  but  darkness  was  l>e- 
fore  ;  and  he  diligently  searcheth  for 
metal  among  stones  long  hid  in  thick 
darkness,  Job  xxviii.  3.  The  end  of 
all  flesh  is  come  before  me  ;  that  is, 
their  final  period  hasteneth  over  ;  1 
will  utterly  destroy  them,  (^en.  vi.  13. 
An  end  is  come  ufion  the  four  corners 
if  the  land  ;  final  ruin  and  desolation 
just  come  on  the  whole  country,  Ezek. 
vii.  2.  Jesus  Christ  is  the  ending,  he 
continues  for  ever,  and  is  the  perfec- 
tor  and  scope  of  all  things.  Rev.  xxi. 
C.  lie  is  the  end  of  the  law  for  righ- 
teousness ;    the    law  was    given,    to 


cause  men  to  seek  righteousness  irt 
him  :  he  perfected  the  ceremonial 
law,  as  he  was  the  scope  and  sub- 
stance of  all  its  types,  and  therefore  a- 
bolished  it ;  through  his  obedience 
and  death,  he  fulfilled  the  moral  law, 
in  its  precepts  and  penalty  ;  and  in 
liim,  as  their  righteousness,  believers 
enjoy  whatever  the  law,  as  a  covenant, 
can  demand  from  them,  Rom.  x.  4. 
He  is  the  end  of  the  conversalion  of 
gospel-ministers  ;  he  is  the  scope 
and  substance  of  all  their  ministra- 
tions ;  and  in  all  they  do,  they  ought 
to  aim  at  the  advancement  of  his -glo- 
ry, Heb.  xiii.  7.  The  end  of  the  saints' 
faith,  is  what  is  exhibited  in  the  pro- 
mise, and  they  trust  to  obtain  even  the 
eternal  salvation  of  their  souls,  1  Pet. 
i.  9.  An  oath  is  the  end  of  strife,  as 
no  further  enquiry  is  to  be  made  in  a 
cause,  but  all  parties  concerned  are  to 
rest  satisfied  with  the  determination 
made  by  an  oath,  Heb.  vi.  16. 

ENDOR  ;  a  city  of  the  western 
half-tribe  of  Manesseh,  about  4  miles 
south-east  of  mount  Tabor.  Near  to 
it,  Jahi.j's  host  were  routed  by  Barak, 
Psal.  b.xxiii.  \  1.  And  here  dwelt  the 
witch  whom  Saul  consulted  just  be- 
fore his  fatal  defeat  at  Gilboa,  1  vSam. 
xxviii.  7.  It  was  a  considerable  place 
about  300  years  after  Christ. 

ENDOW  ;  to  give  a  dowry,  Exod. 
xxii.  16.  To  be  endued  with  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost,  is  to  have  the  possession 
of  him,  in  his  person  and  influences, 
particularly  such  as  are  miraculous, 
Luke  xxiv.  49. 

ENDURE  ;  to  continue  ;  to  bear 
with.  To  endure,  referred  to  God  ; 
denotes  his  constancy,  perpetual  con- 
tinuance in  being,  life,  and  greatness, 
Psal.  ix.  7  ;  or  his  bearing  with  per- 
sons, in  his  Ion g-sufte ring  patience, 
Rom.  ix.  22.  Referred  to  inen  ;  it 
signifies,  ( I .)  To  bear  up  under  the 
exercise  of  the  duties  of  an  office, 
Exod.  xviii.  23  ;  or  under  any. thing 
that  fatigues  and  presses  one.  Gen. 
xxxiii.  14.  Job  xxxi.  23.  (2.)  To 
bear  aflliction,  .especially  for  Christ, 
with  a  sensible,  calm,  and  alfectionat* 


a 


ENE 


45r 


en6 


complacency  in  tiie  will  of  God,  Heb. 
xii.  7.  2  Tim.  iii.  11-  The  saints 
endure  to  the  end,  they  persevere  in 
their  holy  profession  and  practice, 
notwithstandinpj  manifold  opposition 
and  trouble,  Matth.  xxiv.  13.  Anti- 
christians,  and  other  wicked  persons, 
will  not  endure  sound  doctrine  ;  they 
dislike  it,  they  reproach  it,  persecute 
it,  and  endeavour  to  banish  it  from 
them,  2  Tim.  iv.  3. 

ENEGLAIM.  The  word  Hhen, 
or  EN,  so  often  prefixed  to  the  names 
of  places,  signifies  a  well  ;  and  it 
seems  these  places  were  so  called, 
because  of  some  noted  well  there — 
Perhaps  Eneglaim  is  the  same  as 
Egkim,  or  Agaliim  ;  which  was  on 
tlie  east  side  of  the  Dead  sea,  about 
eight  miles  north  from  Ar,  and  op- 
posite to  Engedi.  Fi.-.hers  on  the 
Dead  sea  from  Kngedi,  everi  to  Eii- 
rgfai>n,  may  signify,  ministers  labour- 
ing in  the  work  of  the  gospel,  from 
one  end  of  the  world  to  another, 
Ezek.  xlvii.  10, 

ENEMY,  or  foe  ;  one  who  hates 
us,  and  seeks  our  hurt,  Exod.  xxiii.  4. 
God  becomes  mens  enany,  when  he 
pursues  them  with  his  M'rathful  judg- 
ments, I  Sam.  xxviii.  16.  Job  sup- 
posed him.  an  ene?ni/,  v/heii  he  griev- 
ously afflicted  him.  Job  xxxiii.  10. 
Wicked  men  coimt  faithful  teachers 
their  enemie.9,  imagining  they  act 
from  hatred,  in  reproving  and  oppo- 
sing their  wicked  Avays,  1  Kings  xxi. 
20.  Gal.  iv.  16.  Satan  is  an  enemij 
to  God  and  his  creatures  ;  he  hates 
them,  and  seeks  their  dishonour  and 
ruin,  Matth.  xiii.  25,  28.  Wicked 
men  are  enemies  to  God  ;  they  hate 
him  with  their  whole  heart,  do  what 
in  them  lies  to  dishonour  his  name, 
and  ruin  his  interest,  Rom.  v.  10. — 
The  Philistines,  Syrians,  Moabites, 
Sec.  were  the  enemies  of  Israel,  as  tliey 
rose  in  arms  to  oppose,  hurt,  and  de- 
stroy them,  lSarruii.32.  2Sam.  xxii. 
3S.  Death  is  callecian  enemy  ;  it  really 
ruins  the  wicked,  itterrifies  the  saints, 
and  for  awhile  detains  their  body  from 
the  heavenly  glory,  1  Cor.  xv.  26. 

Vol.  I. 


ENGAGE  ;  to  bind  by  promise. 
FTow  delightful  a  wonder,  that  God's 
Son  engaged  his  heart,  or  pledged  his 
soul,  that  he  would  approach  to  an  of- 
fended God,  in  the  room  of  us  sinful 
men,  in  order  to  obey  the  broken 
law,  and  satisfy  justice  for  us  !  Jer. 
XXX.  21, 

ENGEDI,  or  Enoaddi  ;  other* 
wise  called,  Hazazon-tamar,  because 
of  the  multitude  of  palm-trees  around. 
It  lay  about  57  1-2  miles  south-cast 
of  Jerusalem  ;  south  of  Jericho,  be- 
tween which  and  it,  was  a  delightful 
valley  ;  and  ne?>r  the  north-west  shore 
of  the  Dead  sea ;  though  others  place 
it  near  the  south-west.  It  abounded 
with  excellent  vineyards,  where  grew 
gopher,  and  palm-trees.  Song  i.  14. 
This  was  perhaps  the  city  of  fialr.i- 
trees^  taken  by  the  Moabites  and  A- 
malekites,  Judg.  iii,  13.  It  was  very 
early  built,  and  possessed  by  the  A- 
morites,  and  pillaged  by  Cliedoriao- 
mer,   Gen.  xiv.  7,     It  was   given  to 

the   tribe  of  Judah,  Josh,  xv,  62 . 

Here  David,  in  his  exile  under  Saul, 
dwelt  for  a  time  in  strong-holds,  1 
Sam.  xxiv.  1.  Here  the  allied  arm)'- 
of  Amm.onites,  Moabites,  &c.  who 
came  against  Jehoshaphat,  encamp- 
ed, 2  Chron.  xx,  2, 

ENCilNES  ;  v/arlike  instruments 
for  throwing  stones,  battering  down 
walls,  &G.  2  Chron.  xxvi,  15.  Ezek. 
xxvi.  9, 

ENGRAVE,  GUAVE  ;  (1.)  To  cut 
letters  or  figures  in  stone,  2  Cor.  iii.  7. 
The  engraving  of  the  names  of  the 
twelve  tribes,  in  the  stones  of  the 
iiigh-priest's  shoulder  and  breastplate , 
imported,  Christ's  perpetual  renur: - 
brance,  esteem,  and  support  of  his 
people,  and  the  impossibiiity  of  their 
separation  from  him,  Exod.  xxviii; 
1 1,  and  xxxix,  14.  God's  engraving 
the  graving  of  the  choice  stone,  may 
denote,  his  conferring  on  Christ  eve- 
ry saving  office,  his  preparing  for 
him  an  human  nature,  adorned  with 
all  gracious  excellencies,  and  his  in- 
ilicting  on  him  the  deep  penetratin;; 
strokes  of  his  wrath,  Zech,  iii,  9.--^ 
3  M 


ENH 


458 


EN  L 


So  the  saints  are  graveJi  on  the  palms 
ofGod'shands;  he  pet-petually  thinks 
of,  cares  for,  and  does  them  good, 
Isa.  xlix.  16,  (2.)  To  grave,  Exod. 
XX.  4.* 

ENHAKKORE,  the  nvdl  of  him 
that  cried ;  the  name  of  the  well  which 
Avas  miraculously  opened,  to  allay  the 
excessive  thirst  which  Samson  had 
contracted,  in  slaying  a  thousand  of 
the  Philistines  with  the  jaw-bone  of 
an  ass.  Our  English  version  insinu- 
ates, that  this  well  was  opened  in  the 
jaw-bone ;  but  how  it  could  then  have 
continued  in  after  ages,  we  know  not. 
As  the  word  Lehi  signifies  the  place 
where  he  was,  as  well  as  a  ja-iv-bone, 
is  it  not  more  natural  to  suppose,  that 
the  well  was  opened  in  a  hollow  spot 
iu  it,  rather  than  in  a  hollow  place  of 
the  jaw-bone  ?  Judg.  xv.  9 — 19. 

ENJOY  ;  ( 1 .)  To  possess  with 
pleasure,  Josh.  i.  15.  (2.)  To  have 
in  abundance,  Heb.  xi.  25.  The  land 
of  Canaan  enjoyed  her  Sabbaths,  when 


*  Engraving  Is  an  art,  for  the  greatest 
part,  ot"  modern  invention,  having-  its  rise 
no  earlier  than  tiie  mlckUe  of  the  15th  cen- 
tury. The  ancients,  it  is  true,  practised 
engraving-  on  precious  stones  and  crystals 
v.'it.h  very  p,ood  success  ;  and  tliere  are 
still  ma.iy  of  their  works  remaining  equal 
to  any  of  the  productions  of  the  later  ages. 
But  the  art  of  engraving  on  plates  and 
blockj  of  wood,  to  afford  jirints  or  impres- 
sions, was  not  known  till  after  the  inven- 
tlc!i  of  painting  in  oil.  The  first  impres- 
sion'? on  paper  were  taken  from  carved 
wooden  blocks  ;  and  for  this  Invention  it 
appears  thst  we  are  indebted  to  the  brief- 
ma'ci's,  or  makers  of  playing-cards.  Mho 
p.uctised  the  art  in  Germany  about  tiie 
beginning  of  tlie  15th  century.  From  the 
same  source  may  perhaps  be  traced  the 
i'rst  idea  of  moveable  types,  which  appear 
ed  not  m:iny  years  after  ;  for  these  brieC- 
malers  did  not  entirely  confine  tliemselvfs 
to  tt)e  printing  and  painting  of  cards,  but 
j>roduced  also  subjects  of  a  more  devout 
nature  ;  many  of  which,  taken  from  Iioly 
writ,  are  still  preser\etl  in  difiorent  libra- 
ries in  Germany,  with  the  explanatory 
text  facing  the  figures  ;  the  whole  engrav- 
ed in  wood.  Ill  this  manner  they  even 
ioruicd  a  species  of  books  ;  such  as  Ilistoria 
^di.cti  ^cihi:n:.is,  ejusquc  Vhioncs  Jpoeal/p- 


it  lay  untilled  for  want  of  inhabitants, 
Lev.  xxvi.  34.  God's  elect  long  enjoxj 
the  work  of  their  hands,  when  they 
receive  a  long  continued  happiness 
on  earth,  and  everlasting  blessedness 
in  heaven,  as  the  gracious  reward 
of  their  good  works,  Isa.  Ixv.  22. 

ENLARGE  ;  to  render  more  wide 
and  extensive.  Enlarging  of  borders, 
or  coasts,  imports  conquest  of  more 
territory  to  dwell  in,  Deut.  xii.  20. 
and  xix.  8.  To  enlarge  natio7is,  is  to 
grant  them  deliverance,  liberty,  hap- 
piness, and  increase  of  numbers,  ter- 
ritory, or  wealth,  Esth.  iv.  14.  Job 
xii.  23.  Deut.  xxxiii.  20.  Enlarge- 
mens  of  heart,  imports  loosing  of  spi- 
ritual bands,  fulness  of  inward  joy, 
Psalm  cxix.  32  ;  or  extensive  love, 
care,  and  joy,  2  Cor.  vi.  11.  En- 
largement  of  mouth,  imports  readiness 
to  answer  reproaches,  and  pour  forth 
praise  to  God  for  his  kindness,  1  Sam. 
ii.  1.  God  enlargeth  one  in  trouble, 
or    enlargetli    their   stefis,    when    he 


ticce  ;  Historia  Veteris  is'  Nbvi  TestameJtt', 
known  by  the  name  of  the  Poor  Man's  Bi- 
6'e.  The.se  short  mementos  were  printed 
on  one  side  ;  and  two  of  them  being  past- 
ed together,  had  the  appearance  of  a  sin- 
gle leaf  The  earliest  date  on  any  of  these 
wooden  cuts  is  1423.  The  subject  is  St. 
Christopher  carrying  tJie  If  ant  yesus  oxer 
the  Red  Sea,  preserved  in  a  convent  at  Bux- 
heim  near  Mennengen.  It  is  of  a  folio 
size,  illuminated  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  playing-cards  ;  and  at  the  bottom  is 
this  inscription,  Chrhtafcri  faciem  die  qua- 
cunque  tueris.  Ilia  iiempe  tiie  inorte  mala 
nonvwrieris.  Millesninio  CCCC^  XX^  teriio. 
In  Germany,  about  the  year  1450,  prints 
from  engraved  cc>/>/)er  fir«t  made  tlieir  ap-^ 
pcarance.  The  only  prints  that  are  known 
to  be  Stoltzhirs',  and  Martin  Sciioen's  his 
scholar,  are  a  set  of  the  seven  planets,  and 
an  Ainianack  by  way  of  frontispiece  ;  on 
which  are  directions  for  finding  Easter 
from  tlie  ye:ir  1465  to  1517  inclusive  ;  and 
tlity  are  thought  to  hare  been  engraved 
but  four  years  later  tl;an  the  Italians  hay 
any  claim  to  tlie  invention  of  this  art ;  so 
that  it  is  probable  '.l;at  engraving  was' 
known  in  Germany  10  }  ears  at  least  before 
it  was  practised  in  Italy. — The  tiiree  first 
Italian  engravers  are,  FinigueiTa,  Boticellt 
and  Buldiui.  £>i(y. 


ENM 


459 


ENO 


grants  them  remarkable  deliverance 
mid  liberty,  to  go  where  they  please, 
Psal.  iv.  1.  and  xviii.  36.  He  en- 
largeth  Japheth,  in  giving  him  a  nu- 
merous posterity,  and  a  very  exten- 
sive territory,  viz.  the  north  half  of 
Asia,  all  Europe,  and  almost  all  A- 
merica,  to  dwell  in ;  or  the  word  may 
be  rendered,  God  s\vd\\  persuade  Japh- 
eth :  by  the  preaching  of  the  gospel, 
a  multitude  of  his  posterity  have  been, 
or  shall  be  turned  to  Christ,  Gen.  ix. 
26.  Hell's  enlarging  itself^  imports, 
that  the  grave,  the  state  of  the  dead, 
and  even  the  regions  of  the  damned, 
should  quickly  receive  multitudes  of 
the  sinful  Jews,  Isa.  v.  14. 

ENLIGHTEN  ;  to  give  light  to. 
God  enlightens  his  people's  darkness, 
when  he  frees  them  from  trouble, 
grants  them  prosperity,  and  gives 
them  knowledge  and  joy,  Psal.  xviii. 
28.  He  enlightetis  their  eyes,  when, 
by  his  word  and  Spirit,  he  savingly 
teaches  them  his  truth,  and  shews 
them  his  glory,  Psal.  xiii.  and  xix.  8. 
Eph.  i.  18.  Hypocrites  are  enlight- 
ened, with  the  speculative  knowledge 
of  divine  truth,  and  the  noted,  though 
not  saving  influences  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  and  have  sometimes  his  pe- 
culiar gifts  of  prophecy,  Sec.  Heb. 
vi.  4. 

ENMITY;  very  bitter,  deep  root- 
ed, irreconcileable  hatred  and  vari- 
ance. Such  a  constant  enmity  there 
is  between  Christ  and  his  followers, 
and  Satan  and  his :  nay,  there  is  some 
such  enmity  between  mankind  and 
some  serpents,  Gen.  iii.  15.  Friend- 
ship with  this  world,  in  its  wicked 
members  and  lusts,  is  enmity  ivith 
God  ;  is  opposite  to  the  love  of  him, 
and  amounis  to  a  fixed  exertion  of 
ourselves  to  dishonour  and  abuse  him, 
James  iv.  4.  1  John  ii.  15,  16.  The 
carnal  mind,  or  minding  of  fleshly 
and  sinful  things,  is  enmity  against 
God ;  is  opposite  to  his  nature  and 
will  in  the  highest  degree  ;  and 
tliough  it  may  be  removed,  cannot 
be  reconciled  to  him,  nor  he  to  it, 
Pvom.  viii.  7,  S.     Tlic  cei'cmonial  law 


is  called  enmity ;  it  marked  God's 
enmity  at  sin,  by  demanding  atone- 
ment for  it  ;  it  occasioned  mens  en- 
mity against  God,  by  its  burdensome 
services ;  and  was  an  accidental  source 
of  standing  variance  between  Jews 
and  Gentiles  :  or  perhaps  the  enmity 
here  meant,  is  the  state  of  variance 
between  God  and  men,  whereby  he 
justly  loathed  and  hated  them  as  sin- 
ful, and  condemned  them  to  punish- 
ment ;  and  they  wickedly  hated  him 
for  his  excellency  and  goodness :  both 
are  slain  and  abolished  by  the  death 
of  Christ,  Eph.  ii.  15,  16. 

ENOCH.  ( 1 .)  A  son  of  Cain,  af- 
ter Avhose  name  his  father  called  the 
city  which  he  built,  in  the  land  of  Nod, 
eastward  of  Eden,  where  we  find  the 
city  Anuchtha,  and  where  Pliny  and 
Ptolemy  place  the  Henochii :  but  per- 
haps these  names  sprung  from  the  fol- 
lowing, (2.)  Enoch,  the  son  of  Jared, 
and  the  father  of  Methuselah,  While 
he  reared  his  family,  begetting  and 
educating  a  vast  number  of  children, 
he  maintained  a  most  holy  life,  living 
by  faith,  walking  with  God  in  sweet 
fellowship  with  him,  and  eminent  con- 
formity to  him.  To  honour  and  re- 
ward such  a  conversation,  God  not 
only  testified  his  delight  in  him  while 
he  lived,  but  after  he  was  365  years 
of  age,  translated  him  to  heaven,  soul 
and  body,  without  tasting  of  death. 
That  he  wrote  any  thing,  does  not 
appear;  but  he  prophesied  of  the  last 
judgment,  that  the  Lord  would  come 
with  ten  tliousands  of  his  saints  or 
angels,  to  convince  the  wicked  of  their 
hard  speeches,  and  ungodly  deed.s, 
and  punish  them  on  account  thereof. 
This  prophecy  Jude  might  have  con- 
veyed to  him  by  tradition,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  assured  him  it  was  ge- 
nuine. Gen.  V.  18 — 24.  Heb.  xi.  5. 
Jude  14,  15.  The  eastern  writers, 
Arabic  and  Persian,  make  a  great 
ado  r.bout  the  jn-ophut  i-'noch,  or  Ed- 
ris,  as  they  call  him.  'I'ht-y  tell  us, 
he  received  30  volumes  from  heaven, 
filled  with  mysterious  science.  There 
is  a  book  ascribed  to  him,  but  it  ii 


ENO 


460 


ENT 


certain  it  was  none  of  his  ;  but  was 
written  either  by  a  fanciful  Jew  be- 
fore the  coming  of  Christ ;  or  by  a 
foolish  Christian  soon  after.  For  a- 
bout  1000  years  it  was  buried  in  obli- 
vion, till  Joseph  Scaliger,  about  200 
years  ago,  recovered  part  of  it.  It 
stupidly  maintains,  that  before  the 
flood,  the  angels  seeing  the  beautiful 
daughters  of  men,  took  them  in  mar- 
riage, begat  on  them  the  ancient 
giants,  and  introduced  idolatry,  astro- 
logy, and  other  unlawful  arts,  into 
the  world. 

Was  our  Saviour  prefigured  by  E- 
noch  the  son  of  Jared  ?  He  is  dedi- 
cated, ia  a  peculiar  manner,  to  the 
service  of  God.  He  did  always  the 
things  that  pleased  his  Father,  and 
twice  Was  attested  of  God,  as  his  be- 
loved Son,  in  whom  he  was  well  plea- 
ded. First  in  order  of  dignity  and  in- 
fluence, he  entered  the  heavenly  man- 
sions, without  tasting  of  corruption. 
/Vs  our  great  Prophet,  he  foretold  the 
jast  judgment,  and  the  ruin  of  the 
wicked  generation  of  Judah.  Scarce 
were  his  Jewish  seed,  according  to 
the  Spirit,  removed  by  death,  or  fled 
iVom  their  country,  when  wrath  came 
upon  that  nation  to  the  uttermost : 
nor  shall  his  whole  chosen  seed  be 
sooner  ripe  for  the  mansions  of  eter- 
nal bliss,  than  the  floods  of  unmixed 
and  endless  misery  shall  overwhelm 
the  world  of  the  ungodly. 

ENON  ;  a  place  where  John 
baptized,  because  there  were  many 
springs  or  rivulets  of  Avater  there. 
It  was  between  Salim  and  Jordan,  a- 
bout  eight  miles  south  from  Beth- 
ehan,  and  53  north-east  of  Jerusalem, 
John  iii.  S:!. 

ENOSH,  the  son  of  Seth,  and  fa- 
ther of  Cainan,  was  born  J.  M.  235. 
His  name  imports  the  sense  his  father 
hsd  of  the  viisery  of  mankind  by  rea- 
son of  sin.  In  his  days  men  begmi 
to  call  mi  the  name  of  the  Lord,  i.  e. 
sucli  as  detested  the  wicked  progeny 
ofCain,  fo4-med  themselves  into  pub- 
lic worshipping  societies.  Perhaps 
too,  before  his  death,  A.  M.   1140, 


the  descendants  of  Seth  began  to 
fircfane  the  name  of  the  Lord,  inter- 
marrying with  the  offspring  of  Cain, 
Gen.  iv.  26.  and  v.  9 — ll.andvi.  1,2. 

ENQUIRE;  to  search,  ask,  Psal. 
xxvii.  4.  Acts  ix,  11.  Gen.  xxiv.  57. 
God's  enquiry  after  mens  iniquity, 
imports  his  bringing  it  to  light,  and 
punishing  for  it,  Job  x.  6.  Men* 
enquiring  of  God,  imports  their  ask- 
ing his  mind  by  his  priests  or  pro- 
phets, or  immediately  from  himself, 
what  they  should  do,  or  that  he  would 
grant  what  they  need,  1  Kings  xxii.  5. 
Gen.  XXV.  22.  Ezek.  xxxvi.  37.  To 
enquire  after  God,  is  to  pray  to  him, 
Psal.  Ixxviii.  34.  To  rnake  enquiry 
after  vows,  is  to  consider  how  the 
vow  may  be  eluded  and  broken,  Prov. 
XX,  25. 

ENROGEL  ;  the  fuller's  faun- 
tain.  It  seems  to  have  been  either 
the  Dragon-well,  or  the  King's-well ; 
or  rather  the  fountain  of  Shiloah,  a 
little  to  the  soutli-west  of  the  city  of 
David,  and  without  the  fountain-gate. 
Possibly  it  was  in,  or  beside,  the 
fuller's  field,  in  which  was  the  con- 
duit of  the  upper  pool.  Josh.  xv.  7. 
Isa.  vii.  3.  Here  Ahimaaz  and  Jona- 
than hid  themselves,  to  get  informa- 
tion of  Absalom's  counsels  against  his 
father,  2  Sam.  xvii.  17  ;  and  near  to 
it  Adonijah  feasted  Al)iathar,  Joab, 
and  the  rest  of  his  assistants  in  the 
usurpation,  1  Kings i.  9.  Someplace 
Enrogel  on  the  east  of  Jerusalem, 
near  the  foot  of  mount  Zion,  and  then 
it  is  probably  the  same  with  the  pool 
of  Siloam. 

ENSIGN.     See  Baxner. 

ENSNARE ;  to  bring  into  a  snare, 
into  sin,  imprisonment,  bondage,  dis- 
tress, Job  xxxiv.  30. 

ENSUE ;  to  follow  after  with  great 
earnestness,   1  Pet.  iii.  H. 

ENTER  ;  to  go  within.  Matt.  vi.  6. 
God  enters  into  judgment  with  men, 
when  in  wrath  he  calls  them  to  ac- 
count, and  sentences  them  to  bear  the 
due  punishment  of  their  sins.  Psalm 
cxliii.  2.  Our  cries  enter  into  his 
can,  v/hen  he  graciously  accepts  our 


ENT 


461 


EPA 


suits,  and  grants  what  we  request,  or 
regards  what  we  cry  about,  2  Sam. 
xxii.  7.  James  v.  4.  To  enter  into 
covenant,  is  to  come  under  the  solemn 
obligations  thereof;  to  make  it  by 
binding  ourselves,  Deut.  xxix.  12. 
To  enter  at  the  strait  gate,  and  into 
the  kingdom  of  God,  is,  by  receiving 
Jesus  Christ  as  our  Saviour,  door  and 
way  to  happiness,  to  become  mem- 
bers of  God's  spiritual  family  and 
kingdom  in  heaven  and  earth.  Matt, 
vii.  1 3.  John  iii.  5,  To  enter  into  joy^ 
peace,  or  rest,  is  to  begin  the  noted, 
or  the  full  possession  thereof,  Matth. 
XXV.  21.  Isa.  Ivii.  2.  Heb.  iv.  3.  To 
enter  into  other  mens  labours,  is  to  en- 
joy the  fruit  of  them,  John  iv.  38.  A 
fool's  lijis  enter  into  contention,  his 
words  stir  up  strife  ;  in  his  talk  he 
meddles  with  strife  not  pertaining  to 
him,  Prov.  xviii.  6.  Reproof  enters 
into  a  v/ise  man  ;  it  penetrates  to  his 
heart,  and  hath  a  mighty  effect  upon 
him,  Pi'ov.  xvii.  10.  No  man  was 
able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till  the 
seven  plagues  were  fulfilled.  During 
Antichrist's  ruin,  none  shall  be  able 
to  hurt  the  church,  none  shall  dare 
to  pray  for  Antichrist ;  nor  even 
fully  understand  the  manner  of  his 
destruction  till  it  be  finished,  Rev. 
XV.  18. 

Entrance,  Enteuing,  is,  (1.) 
The  act  of  coming  in,  or  to,  1  Thess. 
ii.  1.  (2.)  The  passage  whereby  one 
enters  into  a  city,  &c.  Judg.  i.  24,  25. 
The  entrance  of  God's  word  gives 
light ;  the  first  effectual  application 
of  it  to  the  heart  makes  wise  unto 
salvation,  Psal.  cxix.  130. 

ENTICE  ;  cunningly  to  persuade 
and  move  one  to  what  is  sinful  or  ha- 
zardous. Satan  enticed  Ahab  to  go 
up  and  fall  at  Ramoth-Gilead,  Ijy  mak- 
ing the  false  prophets  promise  him 
victory,  2  Chron.  xviii.  20.  Whore- 
mongers e7itice  virgins,  with  pronjises 
of  reward,  and  hopes  of  secrecy,  in 
uncleanness,  Exod.  xxii.  16.  Our 
lusts  entice  to  sin,  from  hopes  of  pro- 
fit, pleasure,  or  honour,  by  means  of 
it,  Jam.  i.  14.     Outward  objects  en- 


tice to  sin,  as  they  are  occasions  of 
tempting  our  evil  hearts  to  it,  Job 
xxxi.  26,  27.  False  teachers,  pre- 
tended friends,  and  wicked  compa- 
nions, entice  ;  by  their  fair  speeches 
and  guileful  example,  they  persuade 
us  to  embrace  error,  commit  sin,  or 
rush  on  snares.  Col.  ii.  4.  Enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  are  such  as 
please  the  ear  and  fancy  of  hearers, 
but  lead  away  the  heart  from  a  regard 
to  the  true  matter  and  scope  of  diviixe 
truth,  1  Cor.  ii.  4.  Col.  ii.  4. 

ENTIRE.  (I.)  Whole,  complete, 
z\mos  i.  6.  (2.)  Faultless  ;  upright 
and  exact  in  every  point  and  quality, 
Jam.  i.  4. 

ENVY,  is  an  affection  of  the  heart, 
whereby  we  fret  and  grudge  at  the 
grace,  honour,  or  prosperity  of  our 
neighbour.  So  Rachel  envied  her  sis- 
ter Leah,  because  of  her  fruitfulness, 
Gen.  xxxi.  1.  Joseph's  brethren  en- 
vied him,  because  his  father  loved  him, 
Gen.  xxxvii.  11.  The  Jews  envied 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  because  they 
preached  the  gospel  of  Christ,  Acts 
xiii.  4,  5.  Some  preached  Christ  out 
of  envy  and  strife,  from  discontent  at 
the  high  honours  of  the  apostle  Paul, 
and  in  order  to  vex  his  spirit,  and  di- 
minish his  reputation,  Phil.  i.  15.— 
Eiivy  is  more  dangerous  than  open 
outrageous  anger  and  fury,  as  it  is 
more  abiding,  and  will  make  a  man 
turn  himself  into  every  shape,  to  undo 
his  neighbour,  Prov.  xxvii.  4.  It  is 
often  pointed  against  the  most  excel- 
lent and  useful  works,  Eccl.  iv.  4.  It 
is  its  own  punishment,  is  rottenness 
to  the  bones,  and  slays  the  silly  one  ; 
it  stops  the  bles'oings  of  Heaven,  and 
torments  the  soul  where  it  dweils,  even 
unto  death,  Prov.  xiv.  30.  Job  v.  2. 
The  spirit  that  is  in  us  lusteth  to  or  «- 
gainst  envy  ;  our  natural  corruption 
pov.erfuliy  inclines  us  to  envy  ;  and 
tl'.e  indwelling  Spirit  of  Ciod  carries 
out  the  saints  to  oppose  and  strive  a- 
gainst  it,  Jam.  iv.  5. 

EFAPHRAS  ;  a  native  of  Colosse, 
and  a  faithfid  and  laboiious  preacher 
among  the  inhabitants  thcreot,  and  by 


EPA 


462 


E  P  H 


•whose  means  many  of  them  were  con- 
verted to  Christ.  When  Paul  was  at 
Rome,  Epaphras  went  from  Phrygia 
to  see  him,  and  was  some  time  his 
fellow-prisoner.  Understanding,  that, 
ill  his  absence,  false  teachers  had 
much  corrupted  and  troubled  his  Co- 
lossian  hearers,  he  represented  the 
case  to  Paul,  who,  directed  of  God, 
Avrote  a  letter  to  rectify  these  disor- 
ders. It  is  said,  he  suffered  martyr- 
dom at  Colosse,  Col.  i.  7.  and  iv.  12. 

EPxVPHRODITUS  ;  a  noted 
preacher  of  the  Christian  faith  at  Phi- 
lippi.  He  was  sent  by  the  believers 
there,  with  a  supply  of  money  to  Paul, 
Avhcn  a  prisoner  at  Rome,  and  other- 
wise to  assist  him  to  the  utmost  of  his 
power.  He  executed  his  commis- 
sion with  such  care  and  zeal,  that  he 
brought  on  himself  an  indisposition, 
which  threatened  his  life  ;  but  being 
mercifully  recovered,  he  went  quick- 
ly home,  as  he  had  heard  the  Philip- 
pians  were  extremely  concerned  for 
iurn,  and  he  carried  along  with  him 
Paul's  epistle  to  that  church,  Phil,  ii. 
25.  and  vi.  18. 

EPHAH.  (I.)  The  eldest  son  of 
Midian  :  he  gave  his  name  to  a  city 
oi*  country  on  the  south-east  of  the 
Dead  sea  v/here  Ptolemy  mentions  a 
city  called  Ippos  ;  this  place  abound- 
ed with  camels  and  dromedaries,  Gen. 
XXV.  4.  Isa.  Ix.  6.  (2.)  A  measure 
of  capacity  among  the  Jews.  It 
seems  to  have  been  the  same  as  the 
Bath. 

EPHER  ;  the  second  son  of  Midi- 
an, 1  Chron.  i.  33.  Whether  any  of 
liis  posterity  peopled  the  isle  of  Urphe 
in  the  Red  sea,  or  Orpha  in  Diarbek 
is  uncertain.  Polyhistor  and  Cleode- 
inus  say  that  he  conquered  Lybia,  and 
called  it  Jfrica  ;  and  it  is  said,  Hercu- 
les accompanied  hiai  m  that  expedi- 
tion. 

EPHESUS  ;  anciently  one  of  ti\e 
most  famous  ciiies  of  Lesser  Asia.  It 
is  said  to  have  been  buiit  by  Ephe- 
fcus  an  Amazon  lady,  or  by  Androclus 
the  son  of  Codrus  king  of  Athens,  as 
eai-iy  as  the  days  of  David,  or  accord- 


ing to  others  much  earlier.  It  was 
situated  on  the  river  Cayster,  about 
23  miles  north  of  Miletus,  and  63 
west  of  Laodicea  :  and  among  the 
Heathens  was  chiefly  famed  for  a 
magnificent  temple  of  Diana.  It  is 
said  to  have  been  425  feet  long,  220 
broad  ;  its  roof  supported  by  127  pil- 
lars, 70  feet  high,  27  of  which  were 
curiously  carved,  and  the  rest  polish- 
ed. The  plan  of  this  temple  was  con- 
trived by  one  Ctesiphon  ;  and  though 
it  was  built  at  the  common  expence- 
of  proconsular  Asia,  it  was  220  years, 
if  not  more,  in  finishing.  It  was  se-. 
ven  times  set  on  fire.  About  360  be- 
fore the  birth  of  our  Saviour,  one  Ero- 
stratus,  despairing  of  rendering  him- 
self famous  by  any  thing  good,  burnt 
it,  that  he  might  render  himself  fa- 
mous for  evil.  It  was  however  rebuilt. 
Soon  after,  Lysimachus  rebuilt  the 
whole  city  in  a  more  convenient  place, 
and  nearer  to  the  temple.  Before 
the  time  of  Alexander,  Ephesus  had 
kings  of  her  ov/n.  It  was  taken  by 
Antiochus  the  Great,  of  Syria.  Af- 
ter it  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Ro- 
mans, the  inliabitants  revolted  to 
Mithridates  king  of  Pontus  ;  and,  on 
that  account,  were  pillaged  and  terri- 
bly taxed  by  Sylla,  the  Roman  gene- 
ral. It  was  destroyed  by  an  earth- 
quake, A.  M.  19,  but  quickly  rebuilt. 
It  suffered  exceedingly  in  its  various 
seiges,  and  captures,  by  the  Saracens, 
Tartars  and  Turks,  and  is  now  dwin-f 
died  into  a  ruinous  village,  of  about  40 
or  50  houses,  and  an  old  castle. 

The  Ephesians  were  anciently  no- 
ted for    sorcery,    magic,    astrology, 
and  the  rest  of  the  black  arts,  as  well 
as  for  luxury,  and  its  attendant  evils  : 
they  were  mad  on  idolatry,  especially 
the  worship  of  Diana.     When  Paul 
came  here  at  the  first,  he  staid  only  a 
few  days,  but  Apollos  preached  here 
about  the  same  time.     Some  months 
!l  after,    Paul  returned,    and  preached 
i  three  years  with  remarkable  success. 
;  Some  Jewisli  vagabonds,  the  sons  of 
1  Sheva,  took  up^'U  tliem  to  exorcise  e- 
vil  spirits,  from  the  possessed,  in  the 


E  P  II 


■4o3 


EPH 


name  of  Jesus  ;  but  the  possessed 
person,  instigated  by  the  dscmon,  at- 
tacked them,  and  drove  them  cut  of 
the  house  naked.  Both  Jews  and 
Greeks  \vere  affrighted  by  this  acci- 
dent ;  and  vast  numbers  of  Ephesians, 
who  had  dealt  in  sorcery,  brought 
their  magical  books,  and  others  of  that 
ki»d,  together,  and  publicly  burnt 
them  to  the  value  of  50,000  pieces  of 
silver  ;  which,  if  understood  of  Attic 
drachms,  amounted  to  g  6,944  44  ; 
but  if  understood  of  Jewish  shekels, 
a^nounted  nearly  to  S  27,777  71.  Not 
long  after  this,  Demetiuus  raised  the 
mob  against  Paul  and  his  fellow 
preachers.  Paul  then  departed,  and 
left  Timothy  to  settle  the  affairs  of 
this  church.  Some  years  after,  in  his 
last  journey  to  Jerusalem,  Paul  called 
the  elders  of  this  church  to  Miletus, 
and  after  giving  them  several  weighty 
charges  and  directions,  he  took  a  so- 
lemn farewell  of  them.  About  five  or 
six  years  after,  Paul,  then  prisoner 
at  Rome,  wrote  the  Christians  here  a 
most  sublime  and  useful  epistle.  Af- 
ter congratulating  their  stedfastness 
in  the  faith,  wishing  them  a  variety  of 
spiritual  blessings,  and  exhibiting  to 
them  the  astonishing  grace  of  God, 
that  shone  forth  in  their  election,  jus- 
tification, adoption,  illumination,  re- 
generation, bold  access  to  God,  inha- 
bitation of  his  Spirit,  freedom  from 
Heathenish  idolatry,  and  Jewish  cere- 
monies, knowledge  of  Christ's  love, 
Hnd  assured  title  to  be  filled  with  all 
the  fulness  of  God,  he  cxiiorts  them 
to  the  study  of  Christian  unity,  morti- 
fication of  sin,  universal  holiness,  ho- 
nesty, meekness,  love,  relative  duties, 
and  spiritual  warfare  with  Satan  and 
liis  agents.  Acts  xviii.  and  xix.  Eph. 
i — vi. 

About  thirty  years  after,  Christ  di- 
rected a  missive  to  them  by  John  the 
apostle,  commending  the  diligence, 
patience,  and  fidelity  of  their  pastors, 
but  reproving  their  decay  of  Christian 
love,  and  threatenintr  to  take  the  p-os- 
pel  Irom  them,  except  they  repented. 
A  Christian  church,    liowcvcr,  con- 


tinued here  six  hundred  years  more  ; 
since  which,  the  wickedness  and  ra- 
vage of  the  Mahometans  have  so  ex- 
ceedingly defaced  it,  that  it  often 
scarce  dcserVed  the  name  of  a  church. 
A  few  of  its  present  inhabitants  still 
pretend  to  be  Christians  of  the  Greek 
church. 

EPHES-DAMMIM,  or  PAS- 
DAMMIM  ;  a  place  between  Sho- 
choh  and  Azekali,  it  seems,  on  the 
west  of  the  valley  of  Elah.  Here  the 
Philistines  encam.pcd  when  Goliath 
insulted  the  Hebrew  host,  1  Sam.xvii. 
1,  2,  19  ;  here  they  again  assembled 
after  David's  coronation,  when  Elea- 
zar  and  Shammah  made  snich  terri- 
ble slaughter  of  their  troops,  1  Chron. 
xi.  13,  14. 

EPHOD  ;  a  short  upper  garment 
worn  by  the  Hebrew  priests,  some- 
what in  the  form  of  our  women's  short 
gowns,  if  without  sleeves.  That  for 
the  common  priests  was  of  plain  linen, 
1  Sam.  xxii.  18.  That  for  the  high- 
jMuest,  was  a  rich  robe  of  fine  twined 
linen,  or  cotton,  embroidered  with 
gold,  blue,  purple,  and  scarlet.  On  its 
two  shoulder-pieces,  whereby  it  was 
fixed  above,  were  tv/o  precious  stones, 
in  each  of  which  were  engraven  six 
names  of  the  tribes  of  Israel.  On 
thatpartofit,  which  crossed  his  breast, 
was  fastened  the  breastplate  of  Judg- 
ment by  means  of  the  Urim  and 
Thummim,  in  which  the  Lord  reveal- 
ed his  mind  to  his  people  ;  below 
which,  the  ephod  was  fastened  on  the 
priest's  body  v.ith  a  curious  girdle, 
Exod.  xxviii.  [The  n:uTie  Ephod  is 
sometimes  to  be  understood  as  com- 
prehending the  breastplate,  1  Sam. 
XXX.  I.]  Did  this  ephod  signify  the 
humanity,  mediatorial  office,  and  righ- 
teousness of  our  Redeemer  I  Some- 
times persons  not  in  the  office  of 
priests,  when  ministering  about  ho?y 
things,  wore  ephods  :  Samuel,  when 
a  child,  and  David,  when  attending 
the  ark  to  Jerusalem,  had  on  a  linen 
ephod,  1  Sam.  ii.  18.  2  Sam.  \i.  14. 
What  Gideon  intended  by  his  costly 
ef.hod,  whether  he  inadvertently  fram- 


EPH 


464 


EPH 


ed  it,  as  a  memorial  of  his  victories  ; 
or  whether,  having  been  once  appoint- 
ed to  offer  sacrifice,  he  imagined  him- 
self a  kind  of  priest,  and  made  it  for 
consulting  the  mind  of  6od  Ave  know 
not  ;  but  it  is  certain  the  Hebrews 
idolatrousiy  adored  it,  Judg.  viii.  27. 
A  little  before  t^e  destruction  of  Jeru- 
sajem,  king  Agrippa  permitted  the 
Levites  to  wear  a  linen  ephod ,  but, 
for  about  1700  years  past,  this  nation 
hath  been  without  ephod,  and  every 
other  badge  of  the  peculiar  people  of 
God,  Hos.  iii.  5. 

EPHRAIM,  the  younger  son  of 
Joseph,  born  about  J.  3/.  2293.  Jo- 
seph presented  him  and  his  brother 
Manasseh  to  Jacob  his  father  when 
dying  that  he  might  give  them  his 
blessing.  To  mark,  that  Ephraim's 
tribe  should  be  most  numerous  and 
powerful,  Jacob  crossed  his  hands, 
laying  the  I'ight  hand  on  the  head  of 
Ephraim,  and  the  left  on  the  head 
of  Manasseh  :  nor  would  the  patri- 
arch change  his  hands  ;  and  gave  for 
his  reason,  his  certain  knowledge,  that 
though  Manasseh's  tribe  should  be 
great  and  numerous,  yet  that  of  Eph- 
raim should  be  much  more  so,  Gen. 
xlviii.  8 — 22,  His  sons  Shuthelah, 
Becher,  and  Tahan  or  Tahath,  were 
heads  of  numerous  families,  Numb, 
xxvi.  35,  35.  He  had  other  sons, 
■viz.  Zabad,  Ezer,  and  Elead,  Bered 
and  Eladah  ;  the  first  three  of  whom, 
together  with  Shuthelah  were  mur- 
dered by  the  Philistines  of  Gath,  as 
they  attempted  to  defend  their  herds 
of  cattle  from  these  robbers.  He  was 
extremely  grieved  for  the  loss  of  his 
children  ;  and  happening  to  have  a 
son  born  to  him  about  that  time,  he 
called  the  child  Beriah^  to  mark,  that 
it  went  tvil  with  his  house.  He  had 
also  a  daughter,  whose  posterity  built 
the  two  Bethhorons  and  Uzzensherah, 
1  Chron.vii.  20— 27. 

When  the  Ephrairnites  came  out 
of  Egypt,  they  amounted  to  40,500  ; 
but  they  decreased  8000  in  the  wil- 
derness. Elishama  the  son  of  Amrni- 
hud  was  their  chief  prince  and  cap- 


tain, Joshua  the  son  of  Nun  their  spy, 
Kemucl  the  son  of  Shiphtan  their  a- 
gent  for  the  division  of  the  land, 
Numb.  ii.  18,  19.  and  xxvi.  37.  and 
xiii.  8.  and  xxxiv.  24.  They,  toge- 
ther M'ith  the  Manassitcs  and  Benja- 
mites,  encamped  behind  the  taberna- 
cle, marched  behind  the  ark  \  and  so 
God  is  said  to  lead  Joseph  like  a  flock, 
and  to  shew  himself  in  the  view  of 
these  tribes,  Numb.  ii.  18 — 24.  and 
x.  21-..24.  Psal.  Ixxx.  1,  2.  When 
Joshua  became  head  of  the  Israelitesi 
and  conquered  Canaan,  he,  according 
to  the  direction  of  God  by  the  lot,  as- 
signed his  own  tribe  their  inheritance 
in  the  very  heart  of  the  promised  land, 
where  that  portion  of  ground  lay  which 
Jacob  first  bought  from  Hamor,  and 
afterwards  forcibly  wrested  from  the 
Amorites,  Gen.  xlviii.  21.  They  and 
their  brethren  of  Manasseh  remon- 
strated, that  their  territory  was  too 
narrow ;  but  he  refused  to  add  any 
thing  to  it,  and  encouraged  them  to 
expel  the  Canaanites  from  their  hill- 
country.  They  took  his  advice ;  and 
obliging  a  citizen  to  be  their  dictator, 
took  Bethel,  slew  its  inhabitants,  and 
possessed  it  themselves ;  but  they  ex- 
pelled not  the  inhabitants  of  Gezer, 
and  the  villages  around,  Judg.  i.  22 
— 29.  W^hen  Deborah,  a  prophetess 
of  this  tribe,  judged  Israel,  and  levied 
war  against  Jabin,  a  body  of  the  Eph- 
raimites  were  detached  to  attack  the 
Amalekites,  who  it  seems  were  march- 
ing to  I'avage  the  south  country  of  Is- 
rael, or  to  join  Sisera.  When  Gideon 
defeated  the  armies  of  Midian,  the 
Ephrairnites  proudly  chid  him,  be- 
cause he  had  not  more  early  called 
them  to  his  assistance  :  but  he  paci- 
fied them  with  soft  W'ords,  represent- 
ing, that  their  apprehending  of  Orcb 
and  Zeeb,  chief  princes,  and  killing 
so  vast  a  number  of  fugitives,  was 
more  important  and  honourable  than 
his  whole  victory.  W^hen  Jephthah 
levied  an  army  against  the  Ammon-* 
ites,  he  invited  the  Ephrairnites  to 
join  him,  but  they  declined  it.  When, 
v/ithout  their  aid,   he  had  routed  the 


fepri 


455 


EPI 


enemy,  vast  numbers  of  them  crossed 
the  Jordan,  and  rudely  abused  his 
troops  as  a  parcel  of  vaijabonds,  and 
threatened  to  burn  his  house  on  him. 
Provoked  with  such  ungenerous  abuse, 
he  and  his  troops  fell  upon  thenl,  and 
put  them  to  flight ;  and  taking  the  pas- 
sages of  Jordan  before  them,  they  kill- 
ed all  they  could  discern  to  be  Eph- 
raimites,  by  their  pronouncing  Sibho- 
leth^  instead  of  Shibboleih.  There  fell 
of  them  at  this  time  42,000.  Soon  af- 
ter this,  Abdon  an  Ephraimite  judged 
Israel  eight  years,  Judg.  v.  12.  and 
vii.  24,  25.  and  viii.  1 — 3.  and  xii. 

For  about  320  years,  the  tabernacle 
of  God  was  lodged  at  Shiloh,  in  the 
tribe  of  Ephraim.  In  the  Avar  in  which 
it  was  carried  oft" by  the  Philistines,  it 
seems  the  Ephraimites,  though  well 
armed,  behaved  with  the  utmost  cow- 
ardice. Josh,  xviii.  1.  1  Sam.  iv.  Psal. 
Ixxviii.  6.  Twenty  thousand  eight 
hundred  valiant  men  of  this  tribe  at- 
tended David's  coronation  ;  in  his 
reign,  Hoshea  the  son  of  Azi^siah  was 
their  deputy-governor,  and  Helezthe' 
Pelonite  their  chief  captain,  1  Chron. 
xii.  30.  and  xxvii.  10,  20.  Nothing 
remarkable  happened  in  the  tribe  of 
Ephraim  after  this,  till  Jeroboam,  one 
of  their  number,  decoyed  it,  and  nine 
other  tribes,  to  erect  a  separate  king- 
dom for  him,  wliich  continued  254 
years,  from  J.  M.  3029  to  3283. — 
Most,  if  not  all  the  kings  were  of  this 
tribe,  and  the  royal  cities  of  Shechem 
luid  Samaria  pertained  to  it.  One 
of  the  golden  calves  was  placed  in 
IJethel  another  city  of  it.  As  this 
tribe  of  Ephraim  made  so  noted  an 
appearance  among  the  ten,  they  all 
Irequently  received  its  name,  especi- 
ally in  the  time  of  Hosea,  2  Chron. 
XXV.  7.  Isa.  xxviii.  Hos.  iv.  v.  vi.  See. 
Ei'HRAiM,  is  al.so  the  name  of,  (1.) 
A  city  near  Bethel,  and  about  eight 
miles  from  Jerusalem.  Al/ijah  took 
it  from  Jeroboam,  2  Chron.  xiii.  li). 
Hither,  it  is  jirol^able,  our  Saviour 
withdrew  when  tlie  Jews  sought  his 
life,  John  xi.  54  ;  and  near  to  this 
was  Baalhazor^  whero  Absalom  Jiad 
Vol.  I. 


Iiis  flocks,    2  Sam.  xiii.  23.     (2.)  A 
hill  in  the  territory  of  this  tribe,  near 
the  south  border.     Here  Micah  the 
idol-maker  dwelt,  and  the  I-evite  who 
cut  his  wife  in  pi4jces,  and  Elkanah 
the   father  of  Samuel,     1  Sam.  i.  1. 
Judg.  xvii.  1.  and  xix.  1.     It  was  not 
long  after  the  Chaldean  army  march- 
ed by  Dan,  at  the  springs  of  Jordan, 
when  they  had  got  south  to  mount 
Ephraim,  and  v/ere  within  a  few  miles 
of  Jerusalem,  Jer.  iv.  15.  (3.)  A  wood 
beyond  Jordan,  near  Mahanaim,  where 
Absalom's  army  was  defeated  ;    and 
which  seej-iis  to  have  been  so  called, 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  Ephraim- 
ites by  Jephthah,  in  or  near  to  that 
place,  2  Sam.  xviii.  6.     (4.)  It  seems 
to  be  put  for  the  whole  covmti'y  cf 
the  ten  tribes,  Jer.  xxxi.  6.  and  1.  19. 
EPHRATAH,or  Ephrath.  Beth- 
lehem is  so  called,  Gen.  xxxv.  1  fi,  19; 
but  whether  Ephratah,  where  David 
heard  of  the  ark,  Psal.  cxxxii.  6i  ht 
mount  Ephraim,  where  he  heard  it 
had  once  been  placed  in  Shiloh  ;    or 
Bethlehem,  Avhere  he  had  often  heard 
of  it,  we  know  not.    It  is  certain,  the 
Ephraimites,  are  called  Ephrathites, 
Judg.  xii.  5.     Elkanah  the  father  of 
Samuel,    and  Jeroboam,   were  Eph- 
rathites, as  they  dwelt  in  mount  E- 
phraim,   1  Sam.  i.  1.   1  Kings  xi.  26. 
And  Jesse   is  so  called,  because  he 
dwelt  in  Bethlehem-Ephratah,  I  Sam- 
xvii.  12. 

EPHRON.  (1.)  A  Hittite,  who 
generously  offered  Abraham  the  com- 
pliment of  the  field  of  Machpelah  for 
u  burying-place,  and  could  scarce  be 
prevailed  on  to  take  money  for  it. 
Gen.  xxiii.  (2.)  A  mount  on  wdiich 
several  cities  stood  ;  but  whether  it 
be  mount  Ephraim  or  not,  we  cannot 
tell.  Josh.  XV.  9. 

EPICUREANS  ;  a  sect  of  Hea- 
then philosophers,  followers  of  the 
doctrine  of  Epicurus  the  Athenian, 
who  flourished  about  A.  M.  S/OO 
They  maintained,  that  the  world  Wa«? 
formed,  not  by  God,  nor  with  any  de- 
sign, but  by  the  fortuitous  concourse 
of  atoms.  They  denied  that  God  r-o- 
3  N     • 


EP  I 


466 


E  Q  U 


verns  the  world,  or  in  the  least  con- 
descends to  interfere  with  creatures 
below.  They  denied  the  immortality 
of  the  soul,  and  the  existence  of  an- 
gels. They  maintained,  that  happi- 
ness consisted  in  pleasure  ;  but  some 
of  them  placed  this  pleasure  in  the 
tranquillity  and  joy  of  the  mind,  ari- 
sing from  the  practice  of  moral  vir- 
tue, and  which  is  thought  by  some  to 
have  been  the  true  principle  of  Epi- 
curus :  others  understood  him  in  the 
gross  sense,  and  placed  all  their  hap- 
piness in  corporeal  pleasure,  of  eat- 
ing, drinking,  whoredom.  Sec. 

EPIPHANY,  a  Christian  festival, 
otherwise  called  the  Manifestation  of 
Christ  to  the  Gentiles,  observed  on  the 
6th  of  January,  in  honour  of  the  ap- 
pearance of  our  Saviour  to  the  three 
magi  or  v/ise  men,  who  came  to  adore 
him  and  bring  him  presents.  The 
feast  of  epiphany  was  not  originally  a 
distinct  festival  ;  but  made  a  part  of 
that  of  the  nativity  of  Christ,  which 
being  celebrated  12  days,  the  first  and 
last  of  which  were  high  or  chief  days 
of  solemnity,  either  of  these  might 
properly  be  called  efii/ihany^  as  that 
word  signifies  the  appearance  of 
Christ  in  the  world.  In  this  sense 
St.  Paul  uses  the  word  efiijihania,  in 
his  second  epistle  to  Timothy,  i.  10. 

EPISCOPALIANS,  in  church  his- 
tory, an  appellation  given  to  those  who 
prefer  the  episcopal  government  and 
discipline  to  all  others-  In  the  epis- 
copal church  diocesan  bishops  are  es- 
tablished as  distinct  from  and  superior 
to  priests  or  presbyters.  Among  the 
protestant  churches  abroad.,  those 
which  were  I'e formed  by  Luther  and 
his  associates  arc  in  general  episco- 
fial ;  whilst  such  as  follow  the  doc- 
trine of  Calvin  liave  for  the  most  paiL 
thrown  off  the  order  of  bishops  as  one 
of  the  corruptions  of  popery.  In  l,n- 
gland  it  has  been  strenuously  main- 
tained by  one  pa:  ty,  that  the  ejiiscojial 
order  is  essential  to  the  constitution 
of  the  church  ;  and  by  others,  that  it 
is  a  pernicious  encroachment  on  the 


rights  of  men,   for  which  there  is  no 
authority  in  scripture.  Ency. 

EPISTLE,  or  lktter,  wherein 
one  communicates  his  mind  to  his 
friend  at  a  distance.  The  whole  word 
of  God  is  his  inspired  epistle  to  us. 
Jesus  Christ  dictated  to  John,  in  the 
isle  Patmos,  seven  epistles,  to  be  sent 
to  the  seven  Asian  churches,  framed 
exactly  according  as  their  cases  re- 
quired. Rev.  ii.  and  iii.  One  and  twen- 
ty of  the  books  of  the  New  Testament 
are  called  epistles ;  the  first  fourteen 
were  written  by  Paul ;  the  other  se- 
ven were  written,  one  by  James,  othef 
two  by  Peter,  three  by  John,  and  one 
by  Jude.  Why  these  last  seven  arc 
called  general,  is  not  easily  determin- 
ed ;  whether  because  the  first  four 
of  them  and  the  last,  were  written  to 
no  particular  church,  or  because  they 
easily  met  with  a  general  reception 
among  Christians  ;  but  as  the  charac- 
ter does  not  seem  to  be  of  inspired 
authority,  we  need  give  ourselves  the 
less  trouble  to  know  the  reason  of  it. 
The  Corinthians  were  Paul's  epistle, 
tvrittcn  in  his  heart,  known  and  read 
of  all  men,  manifestly  declared  to  be  the 
epistle  of  Christ,  written  with  the  Spi- 
rit,  in  Jieshly  tables  of  the  heart :  their 
conversion  was  a  divine  recommenda- 
tion of  his  ministry,  very  delightful  to 
himself,  and  obvious  enough  to  every 
observer;  and  in  which  appeared  evi- 
dent the  powerful  influence  of  Jesus 
Christ  and  his  Spirit,  writing  his  law 
in  their  heart,  2  Cor.  ii.  2,  3. 

EQUAL.  (1.)  Just;  righteous, 
Psal.  xvii.  2.  Ezek.  xviii.  2.  (2.) 
Of  the  same  excellency  and  dignity, 
John  V.  18.  Phil.  ii.  7.  (3.)  An  in- 
timate companion  ;  one  of  the  same 
age,  station,  and  opportunities,  Psal. 
Iv.  13.    Gal.  i.  14. 

EQUITY  ;  righteousness,  Isa. 
xi.  4. 

EQUULEUS,  or  Ecculas,  in  an- 
tiquity, a  kind  of  rack  used  for  extort- 
ing a  confession,  at  first  chiefiy  prac- 
tised on  slaves,  but  afterwards  made 
use  of  against  the  Christians. 

Tljc  equulcus  was  made  of  wood, 


ERA 


467 


ESH 


having  holes  at  certain  distances,  with 
a  screw,  by  which  the  criminal  was 
stretched  to  the  third,  sometimes  to 
the  fourth,  or  fifth  holes,  his  arms 
and  legs  being  fastened  on  the  equii- 
leus  with  cords  ;  and  thus  was  hoist- 
ed aloft,  and  extended  in  such  a  man- 
ner, that  all  his  bones  were  dislocated. 
In  this  state  red-hot  plates  were  ap- 
plied to  his  body,  and  he  was  goaded 
in  the  sides  with  an  instrument  called 
nngula.  Encij. 

ERASTIANS,  a  religious  sect  or 
faction  which  arose  in  England  dur- 
ing the  time  of  the  civil  wars  in  1 647, 
thus  called  from  their  leader  Thomas 
Erastus,  whose  distinguishing  doc- 
trine it  was,  that  the  church  had  no 
right  to  discipline,  that  is,  no  regular 
power  to  excommunicate,  exclude, 
censure,  absolve,  decree,  or  the  like. 
Kncy. 

ERASTUS  ;  the  chamberlain  or 
city-treasurer  of  Corinth.  Having 
resigned  his  office,  he  attended  Paul 
to  Ephesus,  and  was  sent  along  with 
Timothy  to  Macedonia,  probably  to 
prepare  the  contribution  for  the  poor 
Christians  of  Judea.  When  Paul  wrote 
his  epistle  to  the  Romans,  and  some 
years  after,  Erastus  was  at  Corinth, 
Acts  xix.  22.  Rom.  xvi.  23.  2  Tim. 
iv.  10.  Some  make  him  a  bishop  of 
Macedonia,  and  a  martyr  at  Philippi ; 
and  others,  on  just  as  slender  grounds, 
make  him  bishop  of  Paneas,  at  the 
springs  of  Jordan. 

ERECH;  a  city  of  Chaldea,  built 
by  Nimrod,  and  probably  the  same 
with  Ptolemy's  Araka  in  Susiana, 
on  the  east  bank  of  the  Tigris,  Gen. 
X.   10. 

ERECT  ;  to  rear ;  build,  Gen. 
xxxiii.  20. 

ERR  ;  to  wander,  mistake.  Er- 
ror, is,  (I.)  A  mistake,  or  oversight, 
Eccl.  V.  6.  (2.)  False  doctrine,  where- 
by one  wanders  from  the  rule  of  God's 
word,  1  John  iv.  6.  (3.)  Sin  of  any, 
kind,  which  is  a  wandering  from  the 
path  of  duly,  and  missing  the  end  of 
(iod's  glory  and  our  good,  Psal.  xix. 
12.     (i.)  Unnatural  lust,  Rom.  i.  27. 


The  error  of  Balaam  was  his  love  of 
gain  ;  and  in  order  to  obtain  it,  tempt- 
ing the  Israelites  to  whoredom  and 
idolatry,  Jude  II.     Be  it  indeed  that 

1  have  erred,  mine  error  remaineth 
with  myself,  i.  e.  If  I  have  mistaken 
views,  I  am  like  to  retain  them  for 
aught  you  have  said  ;  or,  if  I  have 
offended,  I  now  suffer  for  it,  and  do 
not  need  that  you  should  add  to 
my  affliction  Avith  your  reproachful 
speeches.  Job  xix.  4. 

ESARHADDON,  the  son  and  suc- 
cessor of  Sennacherib.  Finding  the 
kingdom  upon  the  point  of  ruin  at  his 
accession,  ^.  M.  3296,  he  continued 
at  home,  establishing  his  power  the 
best  way  he  could.  About  the  29th 
year  of  his  reign,  he,  either  by  force, 
or  by  heirship,  obtained  the  kingdom 
of  Babylon,  and  took  up  his  residence 
there.  Grown  powerful  by  this  ac- 
cession of  dominion,  he  marched  his 
army  to  the  westward,  took  Jerusa- 
lem, and  carried  Manasseh  prisoner 
to  Babylon.  He  too  reduced  the  E- 
gyptians  and  Ethiopians,  and  ravaged 
the  country  of  Edom  ;  and,  perhaps, 

Tartan,  his  general,  took  Ashdod 

The  remains  of  the  ten  tribes  and 
Syrians,  he  transplanted  to  the  east- 
ern parts  of  his  dominions  ;  and 
brought  men  from  Cuch,  Avah,  Se- 
pharvaim,  and  other  eastern  pro- 
vinces, which  he  had  subdued,  to 
people  the  country  in  their  room. 
See  Samaritans. 

After  a  glorious  reign  of  42  years 
he  died  ;  and  his  son  Saosduchin  suc- 
ceeded him.  Probably  Esarhaddon 
is  the  Sai'danapalusof  Clearclius,  who 
died  of  old  age,  Isa.  xxxvii.  38.  and 
xi:<.  23.  and  xviii.  xix.  and  xx.  I. 
Nah.  iii.  8,  10.    2  Chron.  xxxiii.  11. 

2  Kings  xvii.  24 — 28.  Ezra  iv.  2,  10. 
ESCAPE  ;  to  get  off  from  danger 

or  punishment,  Gen.  xix.  17.  Heb, 
ii.  3.  Tiiesc  who  do  escape  are  called 
an  escaping,  2  Kings  xix.  30.  Ezek. 
vi.  8,  9. 

ESCHEW  ;  to  shun  ;  keep  free 
of,  Job  i.  1. 

ESHBAAL.     Sec  IsnnosHETii. 


E  S  II 


468 


EST 


ESHCOL  ;  one  of  Abraham's  al- 
lies, who  assisted  him,  against  Che- 
doilaomer.  Perhaps  the  valley  of 
EsliGcl,  in  the  soutli  territories  of  Ju- 
dah,  was  denominated  from  him  ; 
though  it  is  more  probable  it  was  so 
called,  from  the  large  cluster  ofgrafies 
•svliich  Caleb  and  Joshua  carried 
thence,  when  they  spied  the  land, 
Gen.  xiv.  24.  Numb.  xiii.  24. 

ESHTAOL  ;  a  city  on  the  Avest 
border  of  the  tribe  of  Judah.  It  was 
hrst  given  to  that  tribe,  and  afterward 
to  I'le  Danites  ;  nevertheless  its  in- 
habitants are  represented  of  the  tribe 
of  Judah,  Josh.  xv.  33.  and  xix.  41. 
1  Chron.  ii.  53.  Samson  was  born 
and  buried  near  to  this  place,  Judg. 
xiii.  2,  25.  and  xvi.  31. 

ESHTEMO  A ;  a  city  given  by  the 
tribe  of  Judah  to  the  priests,  and  to 
elders,  of  Avhich  David  sent  part  of 
the  spoil  he  took  from  the  Amalek- 
ites,  Josh.  xxi.  14.  1  Sam.  xxx.  28; 
but  whether  it  be  the  Eshtkmoh  in 
the  hill  country  of  Judea  v.e  know 
not,  Josh.  xv.  50. 

ESPECIALLY,  specially.  This 
v>-ord  always  distinguishes  persons  or 
things,  and  introduces  the  mention 
of  what  is  more  eminent,  1  Tim.  v. 
17.  Deut.  iv.  10.  Acts  xxvi.  3. 

ESPOUSE.  See  Betroth  J  Mar- 

KIAGK. 

ESPY.     See  Spy. 

ESROM.     See  Hezeron. 

ESTABLISH;  (1.)  To  fix;  set- 
tle, 1  Kings  ix.  5.  (2.)  To  confirm, 
Numb.  xxx.  13.  Kom.  i.  11.  (3.)  To 
appoint,  Hab.  i.  12.  (4.)  To  per- 
form ;  fulfil,  Ps;dm  cxix.  38.  God 
establisheth  his  faithfulness  in  the  ve- 
ry heavens,  when,  by  fulfilling  his 
word  in  the  most  visible  and  noted 
manner,  he  manifests  its  being  as 
isure,  firm,  and  unchangeable,  as  the 
third  heaven.  Psalm  Ixxxix.  2.  He 
cstablihheth  his  word,  when  he  fulfils 
what  he  had  promised  or  threatened, 
1  Sam.  i.  23.  2  Sam.  vii.  25.  He  esta- 
blishfcl  the  Ihbrenva  to  be  his  fieople.^ 
by  taking  them  into  solemn  covenant 
Tvjih  him,  and  openly  owning  them  ; 


and  by  his  doing  wonders  in  their  be- 
half, settling  them  in  his  promised 
land,  and  requiring  them  to  behave 
as  his  chosen  subjects,  Deut.  xxviii.  9. 
He  establisheth  the  work  of  his  peo- 
ple's hands,  when  he  gives  them  di- 
rection, assistance,  and  success  in 
their  undertakings,  Psal.  xc.  17.  We 
establish  our  own  righteousness,  w'hen 
we  perform  it,  in  order  to  found  our 
acceptance  with  God,  and  persuade 
ourselves,  that  it  is  a  proper  founda-- 
tion  for  our  hopes  of  eternal  happi- 
ness, Rom.  X.  3.  We  by  faith  esta-. 
blish  the  law,  presenting  to  it,  as  a 
covenant,  the  law  magnifying  righ- 
teousness of  Jesus  Christ,  as  fulfill- 
ed in  our  stead  ;  and  by  faith,  de- 
riving virtue  from  Christ,  we  are 
enabled  to  fulfil  it  as  a  rule  of  duty, 
Rom.  iii.  3  1. 

ESTATE.  ( 1 .)  Order ;  condition, 
Gen.xliii.  7.  (2.)  Stead  or  place,  Dan, 
xi.  7,  20.  The  chief  estates  of  Gali-? 
lee,  are  the  great  men,  Avho  possess- 
ed the  highest  stations  of  power  and 
wealth,  Mark  vi.  23. 

ESTEEM  ;  (I.)  To  value  ;  prize. 
Job  xxxvi.  19.  (2.)  To  judge;  think, 
Rom.  xiv.  14.  We  did  esteem  him 
stricken^  smitten  of  God  ;  we  thought 
him  divinely  punished  for  his  own 
crimes,  Isa.  liii.  4. 

ESTHER,  or  Hadassah,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  the  daughter  of  Abi- 
hail,  the  uncle  of  Mordecai.  As  her 
parents  died  when  she  was  but  a  child, 
Mordecai  her  cousin  brought  her  up. 
When  Ahasuerus  convened  the  beau- 
tiful young  women  of  his  empire,  that 
he  might  select  a  queen  from  among 
them  instead  of  Vashti,  Esther  was 
brought  am.ong  the  rest.  An  eunuch 
had  the  charge  of  her,  and  provided 
for  her  every  thing  necessary.  Seven 
maids  also  attended  and  assisted  her. 
After  she  had  undergone  a  year's  puT 
rification  with  sweet  oils  and  per- 
fumes, she  was  in  her  turn  conducted 
to  the  king's  bed.  Superlatively  de- 
lighted with  her  comeliness,  and  a- 
greeable  deportment,  he  put  the  roy- 
al crown  on  her  head,  and  declared 


EST 


469 


EST 


her  his  queen.  A  splendid  feast  was 
made  to  honour  the  nuptials  ;  and  the 
king  bestowed  a  multitude  of  valuable 
presents  on  the  queen  and  the  guests. 
He  likewise  released  a  vast  number 
of  prisoners,  and  forgave  his  subjects 
a  considerable  part  of  his  revenue. — 
Esther,  according  to  Mordecai's  ad- 
vice, entirely  concealed  her  Jewish 
original ;  but,  informed  by  him  of  a 
plot  against  the  king  by  two  of  his 
chamberlains,  notified  it  to  him, 
Esth.  ii. 

Upon  Haraan's  obtaining  the  royal 
edict  for  the  general  destruction  of 
the  Jews,  Mordecai,  by  Hatach,  one  of 
her  attendants  informed  Esther,  and 
begged  that  she  would  interpose  with 
her  husband  the  king.  She  returned 
him  answer,  that  she  had  not  been 
called  into  the  king's  presence  for 
thirty  days  past ;  and  that  to  approach 
it  uncalled,  was  to  run  the  hazard  of 
her  life.  Mordecai  returned  her  an- 
swer, begging  that  she  would  inter- 
pose, be  the  hazard  what  it  would  :  he 
suggested,  that  probably  God  had 
raised  her  to  her  high  station  for  such 
an  end  ;  and  that,  if  she  continued  in- 
active, deliverance  would  come  to  the 
Jews  from  some  other  airth,  [quarter] 
and  she  and  her  friends  be  destroyed. 
This  message  determined  her  to  in- 
terpose, cost  what  it  would.  After 
she  and  her  maidens,  and  the  rest  of 
the  Jews  in  Shushan,  had  spent  three 
days  in  solemn  fasting  and  prayer, 
for  a  blessing  on  her  attempt,  she,  on 
the  third,  in  a  most  splendid  dress, 
approached  the  king's  presence  with- 
out any  call.  He  had  no  sooner  ob- 
served her  enter  the  inner  court,  than, 
all  in  raptures  of  aH'ection,  he  stretch- 
ed out  the  golden  sceptre,  as  a  sign 
of  his  favour,  and  asked  her  request, 
for  it  should  be  granted  to  tlie  half  of 
his  kingdom.  That  she  might  the 
more  eilectually  insinuate  iierselfinto 
his  favour,  before  she  mentioned  her 
business,  she  only  begged  the  king 
and  Ilaman  would  honour  her  with 
their  presence  at  a  banquet  which  she 
had  prepared.     She  had  her  desire  ; 


and  while  the  entertainment  lasted, 
Ahasuerus  again  asked  her  request. 
She  only  begged,  that  he  and  Haman 
would  vouchsafe  her  their  presence  at 
a  second  treat.  Her  desire  was  rea- 
dily granted.  While  they  sat  at  this 
second  banquet,  tlie  king,  merry  with 
wine,  asked  her  once  more,  what  was 
her  request,  and  it  should  be  granted 
to  the  half  of  his  kingdom.  She  beg- 
ged, that  he  would  protect  her  life, 
and  the  lives  of  her  people,  which,  to 
the  hurt  of  the  public  revenues,  were 
devoted  to  ruin.  He  immediately 
asked  the  author,  and  Avas  informed 

that  it  was  Haman,  there  present 

This  discovery  issued  in  the  sudden 
ruin  of  Haman  and  his  whole  family  ; 
and  his  estate  was  given  to  Esther, 
who  made  Mordecai  steward  thereof. 
The  edict  against  the  Jews  could  not, 
according  to  the  maxims  of  the  Medes 
and  Persians,  who  held  royal  edicts 
immutable,  be  revoked  ;  but  Esther, 
and  Mordecai,  now  prime  minister  in- 
stead of  Haman,  wrote  to  the  Jews, 
in  all  the  provinces  of  the  empire  to 
defend  themselves  on  the  day  appoint- 
ed for  their  ruin.  Those  letters  dis- 
couraged the  Heathens  from  rising  ; 
and  of  such  as  attempted  to  put  the 
massacre  in  execution,  the  Jews  killed 
about  75,800,  but  seized  no  part  of 
i  their  spoil.  To  commemorate  tliis 
wonderful  deliverance,  Esther  and 
Mordecai  appointed  the  Jews  to  keep 
every  year  the  feast  of  Purim,  on 
the  day  that  had  been  marked  out  for 
their  destruction. 

These  events  arc  recorded  in  the 
book  denominated  from  Esther,  a 
principal  su!)ject  thereof.  Who  was 
the  autiior,  whether  Ezra,  Mordecai, 
or  some  other,  is  absolutely  uncertain. 
Never  a  Jew  doubted  of  its  divine  au- 
thority, notwithstanding  the  name  of 
God  is  not  mentioned  therein  ;  nor 
perhaps  ever  a  CJiristian  :  for  though 
the  canons  of  Melito  and  Athanasius 
mention  it  not,  it  is  prol)able  thev  in- 
clude it  under  Ezra.     See  Avociiy- 


riiA. 

ESTIMATE 


to  put  a  value  or 


E  S  T 


470 


ET  H 


price  on  a  thing,  Lev.  xxvii.  14. — 
Estimation,  (1.)  The  valuing  of  a 
thing,  Lev,  V.  15.  (2)  The  price  set 
upon  a  thing,  Niinib.  xviii.  16. 

ESTRANGED;  filled  with  dis- 
like ;  rendered  like  strangers.  The 
■vvicked  are  estranged  from  God  ;  des- 
titute of  the  knowledge  of  him,  or  in- 
timacy with  him,  and  filled  with  dis- 
like of  him,  Psal.  Iviii.  S  ;  but  not  e- 
stranged  from  their  lust ;  not  filled  with 
dislike  of  it,  or  turned  from  the  practice 
of  it,  Psal.  Ixxviii.  30.  The  Jews 
estranged  Jerusalem,  by  turning  out 
the  worship  of  the  true  God,  and  bring- 
ing in  the  worship  of  idols,  and  the 
practice  of  the  basest  wickedness,  Jer. 
xix.  4. 

ETAM  ;  a  city  of  Judab,  between 
Bethlehem  and  Tekoa,  and  which 
Rehoboam  fortified,  2  Chron.  xi.  6. 
Near  to  it  was  a  rock,  to  the  top  of 
which  Satnson  retired,  after  he  had 
burtit  the  standing  corn  of  the  Philis- 
tines, Judg.  XV.  8.  From  a  noted 
fountain  near  this  place,  perhaps  the 
fountain  of  gardens,  Pilate,  and  per- 
haps Solomon,  long  before  him, 
brought  water  by  an  aqueduct  into  the 
city  of  Jerusalem. 

ETERNAL,  everlasting,  for 
EVER,  EVERMORE,*  somctimcs  de- 
note that  which  continues  along  time ; 
so  the  ceremonial  laws,  are  said  to  be 
for  ever,  Exod.  xxvii.  21.  and  xxviii. 
43.  Canaan  is  called  an  everlasting 
possession.  Gen.  xvii.  8.  and  the  ra- 
ther, as  they  typified  things  strictly  e- 
ternat.  The  hills  are  called  everlasting, 
to  signify  their  antiquity,  stability,  and 
long  duration.  Gen.  xlix.  26.  Deut. 
xxxiii.  15.  In  this  limited  sense,  the 
government  promised  to  David  and 
his  seed,  is  called  everlasting  ;  unless 
we  consider  it  as  for  ever  continued 
ill  the  spiritual  dominion  of  the  Mes- 
siah, 1  Chron.  xvii.  14.  2  Sam.  vii. 
16.      Sometimes    they    denote    that 


•  These  words  must  be  understood  ac- 
coiciip.;;-  Ui  the  nature  of  t'ne  subject  con- 
ctrniiij^  uliich  tlu'V  are  iis-cl,  aiid  accord- 
ing t(»  connection  of  the  places  in  vvhicli 
tlicy  occur.  '' 


which  is  without  beginning  and  end, 
or  at  least  without  end.     When  eter- 
nal or  everlasting  are  ascribed  to  God, 
they  denote  his  being  without  begin- 
ning, succession,  or  end  of  duration. 
This  unlimited  continuance  is  impli- 
ed   in  his    self-existence  ;    for    that 
which  is  self-existent  can  admit  of  no 
supposable  period  in  which  it  is  not 
the  same  ;  but  the  manner  of  the  di- 
vine duration,  and  of  its  co-existence 
with  time,  is  to  us  no  more  compre- 
hensible than  the  co-existence  of  his 
infinity  with  particular  places.     This 
eternity  of  God  is  expressed  in  his 
being  from  everlasting  to  everlasting, 
Dcut.  xxxiii.  27.  Isa.  ix.  6.  Heb.  ix. 
14.  Psal.  xc.  2.     In  this  sense,  God's 
love  is  everlasting,  Jer.  xxxi.  3.     The 
covenant  of  grace,  in  the  execution  of 
it,  Heb.  xiii.  20  ;  and  angels,  human 
souls,   and  the  execution   of  Christ's 
mediatory  office,  and  so  redemption, 
salvation,   and  glory,  are  everlasting 
without  end,  Psal.  ex.  4.  Heb.  vii.  25. 
Isa.  ix.  7,    Heb.  ix.    12.  and  v.  9.  2 
Cor.  iv.  17.     Nor  is  the  punishment 
of  the  damned  of  less  duration  ;  the 
same  word  is   used  to  express  both, 
Matth.  xix.    16.  and   xxv.  41.     The 
gospel  is  everlasting  :    it  is  preached 
from  the  fall  till  the  end  of  time,  and 
its  blessings  shall  never  have  an  end, 
Rev.  xiv.  6.     The   last  judgment  is 
eternal ;     it   irrevocably    determines 
and  fixeth  the  endless  state  of  angels 
and  men,  Heb.  vi.  2. 

ETHAM  ;  the  third  station  of  the 
Hebrews  in  their  departure  from  E- 
gypt.  It  was  situated  near  the  north- 
west point  of  the  Red  sea  ;  and  the 
v/ilderness,  both  on  the  east  and  west 
of  the  Red  sea,  was  called  by  its  name. 
Perhaps  it  is  the  same  as  Buthum, 
or  BuTHUS,  Exod.  xiii.  20. 

ETHAN.  (1.)  A  son  of  Zerah, 
the  son  of  Judah,  1  Chron.  ii.  6.  (2.) 
The  son  of  Kishi,  and  descendant  of 
Mehaui.  He  was  one  of  the  wisest 
men  of  his  age,  except  Solomon,  and 
a  chief  musician  of  the  temple  ;  and 
living  to  a  good  age,  he  penned  the  89th 
psalm  on  the  occasion  of  the  revolt  of 
the  ten  tribes,  I  Kinssiv.  31.1  Chrou. 


E  T  H 


471 


EVE 


vi.  44.  and  XV.  17.  If  he  be  the  same 
with  Jeduthun,  he  had  six  sons,  Ge- 
daliah,  Zeri,  Jeshaiah,  Hashabiah, 
Mattithiah,  and  Shimei  ;  who  were 
heads  of  so  many  classes  of  the  tem- 
ple-singers, I  Chron.  xxv.  3,  17.— 
Sundry  of  the  psalms  were  given  into 
his,  and  his  descendants'  hands,  to  he 
sung  by  them,  1  Chron.  xvi.  41,  42. 
Psal.  xxxix.  and  Ixii.  Sec. 

ETHANIM  ;  the  7th  month  of  the 
Jews'  sacred  year,  and  the  first  of  their 
civil.  After  the  captivity,  it  was  call- 
ed Tisri.  On  the  first  day  of  it,  was 
observed  the  feast  of  trumpets  :  on 
the  third,  a  fast  for  the  death  of  Geda- 
liah,  Zech.  viii.  19  ;  on  the  5th,  a  fast 
for  the  death  of  some  doctors,  and  the 
sentence  against  the  makers  of  the 
golden  calf ;  on  the  10th,  the  fast  of 
atonement;  on  the  15th,  and  seven 
days  following,  the  feast  of  taberna- 
cles ;  and  on  the  23d,  a  festival  of  joy 
for  the  redelivery  of  the  law  to  Moses, 
on  which  they  read  Moses's  blessings 
of  the  tribes,  and  the  history  of  his 
death.  This  month  had  30  days,  and 
answered  partly  to  September,  and 
partly  to  October.  In  this  mouth 
was  Solomon's  temple  dedicated,  1 
Kings  viii.  2. 

ETKIOPIA.     See  Ccsh. 

ETHNOi-II RONES,  in  antiquity, 
a  sect  of  heretics  in  the  seventh  cen- 
tury, who  made  a  profession  of  Chris- 
tianity, but  joined  thereto  all  the  cere- 
monies and  follies  of  paganism,  as 
judicial  astrology,  sortileges,  auguries, 
and  other  divinations.  lincy. 

EVANGELIST  ;  a  preacher  of 
the  gospel.  These  denominated  e- 
vangelists  were  next  in  order  to  the 
apostles,  and  were  sent  by  tliem,  not 
to  settle  any  where,  but  to  travel 
through  the  infant-churches  of  the 
Christian  name,  and  ordain  ordinary 
ofTicers,  and  finish  what  the  apostles 
had  begun.  Of  this  kind  was  Philip 
tiie  deacon,  Timothy,  Titus,  Mark, 
Silas,  Sec.  Acts  xxi.  8.  It  seems  there 
were  some  of  this  extraordinary  office 
as  late  as  the  times  of  Trajan,  about 
./.  I).  \  16.     The  title  is  given  to  the 


four  inspired  writers  of  our  Saviour's 
life  and  death,  which  are  indeed  the 
most  delightful  tidings  to  sinful  and 
ruined  men. 

EVE  ;  the  first  woman,  and  com- 
mon mother  of  mankind.  God  hav- 
ing created  the  man,  and  presented 
before  him  the  various  animals  of 
earth  and  air,  none  of  them  were  a 
help  meet  for  him.  He  therefore  cast 
him  into  a  deep  sleep,  and  out  of  his 
side  formed  a  most  beautiful  w^oman, 

and  gave  her  to  Adam  as  his  wife 

To  mark  their  original  from  dust,  and 
the  oneness  of  affection  between  them, 
God  called  them  both  Adam  ;  but  A- 
dam  called  her  Ischah,  or  woman, 
because  taken  out  of  man,  and  so  live- 
ly a  resemblance  of  him.  They  had 
lived  together  in  happiness  but  a  few 
days,  or  perhaps  not  so  much  as  one, 
when  Satan,  envying  their  felicity,  as- 
sumed the  form  of  a  serpent,  or  rather 
took  possession  of  one,  and  in  this 
form  addressed  the  woman  in  the  ab- 
sence of  her  husband  ;  aud  in  an  equi- 
vocating manner  insinuated,  that  God 
had  dealt  churlishly  with  them,  in 
not  allowing  them  to  eat  of  every 
tree  of  the  garden.  She  replied,  that 
they  were  only  forbidden  to  eat  or 
touch,  the  tree  of  knowledge  of  good 
and  evil,  and  that  under  pain  of  death. 
Satan  replied,  that  there  was  no  ab- 
solute certainty  of  their  death,  though 
they  should  eat  of  it :  for  God  knew, 
that  on  their  eating  it  their  eyes 
should  be  opened,  and  they  should 
become  as  gods,  knowing  good  and 
evil.  Perceiving  the  delightful  ap- 
pearance of  the  fruit,  and  ardently 
desirous  of  higher  degrees  of  wisdom, 
she  took  of  the  fruit,  and  did  eat ;  and, 
being  much  taken  therewith,  gave  un- 
to her  husband  and  he  did  eat.  Their 
conscience  quickly  discovered  their 
guilt:  and  irregular  passions  awaken- 
ing in  their  soul,  they  were  ashamed 
of  their  nakedness.  When  God  called 
them  to  account,  Adam  threw  the 
blame  entirely  on  his  wife.  To  mark 
his  detestation  of  sin,  God  condemn- 
ed her,  and  her  female  descendants,  to 


EVE 


472 


EVl 


a  multitncle  of  sorrows,  and  painful 
trouble,  in  the  iM-ingintj  forth  of  chil- 
dren, and  lo  further  dei^rees  of  sub- 
jection to  their  husbands.  After  re- 
velation of  man's  recovery  through 
Christ,  Adam  called  her  name  Ha- 
VAH,  or  Eve,  because  she  was  to  be 
the  mother  of^  all  living.  She  quickly 
after  their  expulsion  from  paradise, 
conceived  and  bare  a  son.  Imagining 
that  she  had  got  the  promised  seed, 
the  Man,  the  Lord  Redeemer,  she 
called  his  name  Cain,  which  signifies 
fioasession.  Soon  after,  she  bare  a 
second  son,  and  called  his  name  A- 
BFX,  or  vanity.  And  long  after,  just 
when  Abel  was  newly  murdered,  slie 
bare  Seth  ;  whom  she  accounted  a 
seed  given  her  instead  of  Abel.  See 
Adam.  Gen.  ii.  iii.  and  iv.  2  Cor. 
xi.  3.   1  Tim.  ii.  13 — 15. 

EVEN ;  when  it  denotes  a  quality, 
signifies  the  same  as  equal.  Job  xxxi. 
6  ;  or  straigiit  and  plain,  Psal.  xxvi. 
12.  When  it  is  a  particle,  it  either 
introduces  an  explication,  and  is  the 
same  as,  that  is,  2  Cor.  i.  3  ;  or  it 
lessens  the  signification,  importing  the 
same  as,  mere,  sim/iii/,  1  Cor.  xi.  14; 
or  it  increases  the  signification,  and 
■s,is;uii'ics  altogether  ;  'xhoUy,  2  Cor.  x. 
13;  or  it  connects  things,  and  signi- 
fies, ALSO,  YEA,  Rom.  viii.  23.  1 
Xings  i.  48. 

EVEX  ;      EVENING  ',      EVEN-TIDE  ; 

the  ending  of  the  day,  when  it  begins 
to  grow  dark  ;  or,  at  least,  when  the 
sun  is  considerably  declined,  Neh. 
xiii.  19.  Tlie  passover-lamb  was 
killed  bettveeii  the  tfjo  evenings,  that 
is,  about  three  o'clock  afternoon, 
when  the  sun  was  halfway  declined  ; 
and  about  tliis  time  the  evening-sacri- 
fice was  ofl'cred  :  by  both  which  was 
prefigured,  Christ's  being  crucified 
for  us  in  the  last  part  of  the  age  of  the 
world,  and  his  dying  at  that  time  of  the 
day,  Exod.  xii.  1 6.  Ezra  ix.  4.  A  time 
of  trouble  and  distress,  is  likened  to  an 
evening :  it  comes  after  a  pleasant  day 
of  opportunity  and  prosperity  ;  it  has 
a  dismal  and  glooiny  appearance  ; 
mercies  dccre."se,  and  fearful  judg- 


ments   abound,     Jer,   vi.   4.     Zech. 
xiv.  7. 

EVER.  (1.)  Alway,  Lev.  vi.  13- 
(2.)  At  any  time,  Eph.  v.  29.  (3.) 
To  eternity,  1  Thess.  iv.  17.  Or  ever^ 
before,  Songvi.  12.  Evermore.  (1.) 
Daily  ;  alway,  Psal.  cv.  4.  (2.)  To  e- 
ternity.  Rev.  i.  18.     See  Eternal. 

EVIDENT  ;  plain  ;  clear  ;  fully 
proven,  Gal.  iii.  11.  Evidence;  (1.) 
A  deed  or  writing,  to  ascertain  one's 
claim  to  liis  property,  Jer.  xxxii.  10, 
11.  (2.)  A  demonstrative  and  con- 
vincing proof.  Faith  is  the  evidence 
of  things  not  seen  ;  thereby,  in  the 
most  certain  manner,  we  perceive, 
realize,  and  are  persuaded  of  the 
truth  of  things  invisible  and  eternal, 
iieb.  xi.  1. 

EVIL.  (1.)  What  is  sinful,  wick- 
ed, Eccl.  ix.  3.  The  face  of  the 
Lord  is  set  against  them  that  do 
evil,  and  evil  shall  not  dwell  with 
him,  Psal.  xxxiv.  16.  and  v.  4.  (2.) 
What  is  troublesome,  and  hurtful, 
Job  ii.  10.  Psal.  xxxiv.  21.  In  this 
sense,  evil  comes  from  God,  Amos 
iii.  6.  Eccl.  xii.  1.  And  days  are 
evil,  distressful,  and  full  of  trouble, 
Prov.  XV.  15.  Eccl.  .\ii.  1.  Amos  vi. 
3.  In  this  sense,  injuries  from  men 
are  called  evil,  Prov.  xvii.  13.  Ivlatth. 
v.  39.  Satan  is  called  the  evil  one,  or 
evil  sjiirit ;  he  is  tiie  author  of  all 
sin  ;  be  perpetually  works  wicked- 
ness, and  causeth  trouble,  John  xvii. 
15.  Acts  xix.  12.  An  evil  time,  is 
a  season  of  much  sinning,  danger, 
and  trouble,  Amos  v.  13.  Mic.  ii.  3. 
Psal.  xxxvii.  19.  Sin  is  the  worst  of 
evils  J  it  is  a  direct  enmity  against 
God,  and  obscures  the  glory  of  all  his 
perfections  ;  and  it  is  the  source  and 
cause  of  all  the  miseries  that  come  on 
the  creatures,  Jer.  ii.  13.  The  evil 
we  pray  against,  is  both  what  is  sin- 
ful and  what  is  hurtful,  Matth.  vi. 
13.  1  Chron.  iv.  10.  See  Disease  ; 
age. 

EVIL-IMERODACII,  or  Mero- 
dach  the  J'ool,  the  son  and  successor 
of  Nebuchadnezzar.  It  is  said,  he 
governed  the  empire  during  his  fa- 


EUC 


in 


EUN 


ther's  madness,  and  was  afterwards 
imprisoned  for  his  mismanagement, 
where  he  contracted  a  familiarity  with 
Jehoiachin  ;  and,  on  that  account 
liberated  and  dignilied  him  as  soon  as 
he  came  to  the  ihixjne,  Jer.  lii.  31. — 
He  married  Nitocris,  tiie  daughter  of 
Astya^cs  king  of  Media,  one  of  the 
most  active  and  prudent  of  her  sex  ; 
and  who  advised  Belshazzar  her  son 
to  call  Daniel  to  read  the  hand-writing 
on  tile  wall.  By  a  wanton  ravage  of 
part  of  the  Median  territories,  he  oc- 
casioned the  war  between  the  two 
kingdoms,  that  ended  in  the  ruin  of 
the  Chaldean.  After  he  had  for  about 
two  years  reigned,  or  rather  wallow- 
ed in  sloth  and  wickedness,  he  was 
murdered  by  Neriglissar,  his  sister's 
husband,  who  succeeded  him  on  the 
throne. 

EUCHARIST,  the  sacrament  of 
the  Lord's  supper,  properly  signifies 
giving  thariks.  The  word  in  its  ori- 
ginal Greek  literally  imports  thanks- 
giving, being  formed  of  bene.,  '  well,' 
and  gratia,  '  thanks.'  This  sacrament  [ 
was  instituted  by  Christ  himself,  and 
the  participation  of  it  is  called  ccm- 
xnunion.  The  ancient  Christians  hav- 
ing concluded  their  sacrament  with 
prayer  and  thanksgiving,  the  people 
saluted  each  other  with  a  kiss  of  peace, 
and  so  the  assembly  broke  up. 

Ency. 

EUCHITES,  or  Evcuita;,  a  sect 
of  ancient  heretics  of  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, thus  called  because  they  prayed 
■without  ceasing,  imagining  that  pray- 
er alone  was  sufficient  to  save  them. 
Their  great  fdundation  were  these 
Words  of  St.  Paul,  1  Thess.  v.  17. 
Pray  .ivil/iout  ceasing.  They  imagin- 
ed according  to  the  oriental  notion, 
that  two  souls  resided  in  man,  the  one 
good  and  the  other  evil ;  and  were 
zealous  in  expelling  the  evil  soul  or 
dxmon,  and  hastening  the  return  of 
the  good  spirit  of  God,  by  contem- 
plation, prayer,  and  signing  of  hymns. 
Encii. 

EUDOXIANS,  a  party  or  sect  of 
heretics  in  the  fourtli  centurv,  so  de- 

VOL.    I. 


nominated  from  their  leader  Eudoxi- 
us,  patriarch  of  Antioch  and  Constan- 
tinople, a  great  defender  of  the  Ariaii 
doctrine.  The  Eudoxians  adherred 
to  the  errors  of  the  Arians  and  Eu- 
nomians,  maintaining,  that  the  Son 
was  created  out  of  nothing  ;  that  he 
had  a  will  distinct  and  different  from 
that  of  the  Father,  Sec 

Ency. 
EUNUCH  ;  one  that  is  by  nature, 
or  by  manuel  operation,  deprived  of 
his  generative  povv'ers.  Such  have, 
for  many  ages,  been  much  used  in 
the  eastern  parts  of  the  world,  espe- 
cially to  guard  the  beds  of  princes  and 
princesses  :  hence  the  name  came  to 
be  given  to  such  officers  as  served  in 
the  inner  courts  and  cliambers  of 
kings,  even  suppose  they  had  not 
been  castrated  ;  as  to  Potiphar,  who 
had  a  wife.  Gen.  xxxvii.  t  36.  As 
the  custom  of  rendering  men  eunuchs 
was  contrary  to  the  original  law  of  na- 
ture, God  prohibited  it  to  his  ancient 
people,  and  excluded  all  such  from 
civil  offices  among  them,  Deut.  xxiii. 
1  ;  and  they  were  reckoned  as  useless 
dry  trees,  as  they  could  have  no  chil- 
dren, Isa.  hi.  3.  We  find,  however, 
that  their  kings  had  ofte»  eunuchs  in 
their  service,  1  Sam.  viii.  13.  1  Chron. 
xxviii.  t  1.  1  Kings  xxii.  9.  and  2 
Kings  ix.  32.  and  xxiv.  12,  15.  Some 
of  the  royal  family  of  Judah  served 
as  eunuchs  in  the  court  of  Babylon, 
Isa.  xxxix.  7.  Ebedmelech,  an  Ethio- 
pian eunuch,  drew  Jeremiah  from  his 
prison,  Jer.  xxxviii.  7 — 13.  Another 
Ethiopian  eunuch,  servant  of  queen 
Candacc,  having  come  to  worship  at 
Jerusalem,  as  a  proselyte  to  the  Jev/- 
ish  religion,  was,  in  his  return,  con- 
verted to  the  Christian  faith  by  Phi- 
lip ;  and,  it  is  probable,  introduced 
it  into  his  own  country,  Acts  viii. 
27 — ,39.  Some  arc  borji  cumich.s, 
have  never  any  inclination  after  the 
marriage-bed.  Some  make  themselven 
eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's 
sake  ;  they  abstain  from  marriage, 
and  the  pleasures  and  cares  there- 
of, that  they  may  more  eminently 
3  0 


E  UO 


474 


E  U  P 


attend  to  the  exercises  of  religion,  \ 
Mal'h.  -y.  12.* 

E'JODIAS  and  Syntychk,  two] 
noted  women  of  the  PIulippia.n  church, 
who  had  mightily,  in  their  station, 
helped  the  apostle  Paul  to  propagate 
the  Christian  faith.  Some  variance 
having  happened  between  them,  he 
warmly  conjures  them  to  be  recon- 
ciletl,  and  live  in  perfect  harmony, 
Phil.  iv.  2. 

EUPHRATES  ;  the  most  famous 
river  in  Avestern  Asia.  It  has  its  source 
in  the  north-east  mountains  of  Arme- 
nia. For  a  long  way  it  directs  its 
course  to  the  westward  ;  after  which, 
at  the  foot  of  mount  Taurus,  it  bends 
its  course  southward,  and  having  re- 
ceived the  Melas,  which  flows  into  it 
from  almost  the  north-west  corner  of 
Lesser  Asia,  it  runs  along  the  east 
side  of  Syria  and  Arabia  the  Desert. 
It  seems,  that  anciently  a  branch  of 
the  Euphrates,  turning  eastward,  fell 
iiito  the  Hiddekel,  or  Tigris,  at  Se- 
lucia.  Between  these  branches,  Ne- 
buchadnezzar digged  a  large  canal, 
called  Nahar-malcah,  or  the  royal 
river.  At  present,  after  having  wa- 
tered the  provinces  of  Irak,  or  ancient 
Chaidea,  and  the  province  of  Auxa, 
it  runs  with  a  gentle  flow  towards  the 


*  In  Italy  the}'  make  g-reat  nun^bers  of 
children,  tVoiii  one  to  tliree  years  of  age, 
eur.ucks  every  year,  to  supply  the  operas 
and  theatres  of  all  Europe  with  sinq-ers. 
M.  de  la  Laiide,  in  his  Voyage  cPItalie,  as- 
serts that  there  are  public  sliops  at  Naples 
where  this  cruel  operation  is  performed, 
and  that  over  the  doors  of  these  shops  is 
inscribed  ^ui  si  castrano  ragazzL  Tliis 
however,  is  contradicted  by  Doctor  Bur- 
uey,  who  sa}s  the  laws  ag-ainst  such  a 
practice  wore  so  numerous  and  severe, 
tliat  it  was  never  performed  but  with  the 
iitmobt  secrcc-y. 

Lu<;ian  informs  us  in  his  Dialogue  enti- 
tled Eanuchit!,  t'lat  Aristotle  paid  sucli 
Iii^h  respect  to  llermlas,  who  was  a  eunuch 
and  governor  of  Atarnea,  wliich  is  in  My- 
s'ni,  that  lie  even  offered  sacrifices  in  ho- 
nour oi'ljim  :  This  regard  of  Aristotle  for 
llermlas  lias  been  often  celebrated,  and  is 
mentioned  by  Suldas,  Harpocratio,  and 
ethers.  Ency. 


city  of  Ario,  where  the  violent  reflux 
of  the  Persian  gulf  obstructs  its  wa- 
ters. About  30  miles  farther  south 
it  joins  the  Tigris,  just  above  where 
the  ancient  paradise  is  supposed  to 
have  s.tood  :  about  60  miles  farther 
south,  they  discharge  themselves  into 
the  Persian  gulf ;  but  whether  novr 
by  one  or  more  streams,  I  do  not  cer- 
tainly know.  This  river  is  generally 
slow  in  its  course,  and  yet  it  is  not  so 
navigable,  even  for  small  craft,  as  one 
might  expect ;  but  this  is  owing  to 
the  sloth  of  the  people,  who  live  near 
it,  in  not  clearing  the  canal  of  stones, 
and  suffering  it  in  the  flat  country  to 
part  into  so  many  streams,  that  sailors 
are  often  at  a  loss  which  to  take.  Its 
course  is  for  the  most  part  very 
pleasant,  rvmning  through  delightful 
plains,  where  its  banks  are  decked 
with  the  constant  verdure  of  willows, 
palm-trees,  and  rich  pastures.  The 
water  is  generally  foul  and  muddy  ; 
but  when  settled  or  strained,  is  Very 
wholesome  ;  and  by  the  Arabs,  rec- 
koned an  universal  medicine.  In  pass- 
ing through  some  deserts,  it  contracts 
a  yellowi'^h  colour,  and  disagreeable 
taste  ;  the  first  of  which  distinguish- 
eth  it,  after  it  hath  run  some  miles 
into  the  Persian  gulf.  This  river  is 
neither  deep  nor  wide,  except  when 
swelled  by  the  annual  melting  of  the 
Armenian  snows. 

The  Arabs  divide  this  river  into  the 
greater  and  lesser  :  the  greater,  they 
say,  falls  into  the  Tigris,  near  the  ci- 
ties of  Ambar  and  Felujah  ;  and  the 
lesser,  which  is  often  the  largest 
stream,  after  forming  the  Nabathean 
fens,  on  the  east  of  Arabia  Deserta, 
discharges  itself  into  the  Tigris  at 
Karnah.  To  prevent  the  yearly  over- 
flow of  the  adjacent  country  by  the" 
Tigris  and  Euphrates,  it  has  been  of- 
ten attempted  to  divide  their  streams 
into  a  variety  of  lesser  ones ;  but  these 
attempts  have  not  hitherto  much  an- 
swered the  end.  The  Euphrates  was 
the  north-cast  border  of  the  extensive 
dominion  promised  to  the  Israelites, 
and  to  which  it  scarce  ever  reached, 


EUR 


47: 


EX  A 


but  in  the  days  of  David,  Solomon, 
and  Jeroboam  the  2d,  Gen.  xv.  18. 
Exod.  xxiii.  31. 

The  Mahometan  powers  are  liken- 
ed to  the  river  Euphrates  ;  that  river 
has  been  a  kind  of  centre  to  their  do- 
minion ;  they  are  a  noted  bar  in  the 
way  of  the  spread  of  the  gospel  in 
the  east ;  but  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Millennium,  they  shall  be  brought 
down,  Rev.  xvi.  12.  The  Assyrian 
army  that  invaded  Judea,  under  Sen- 
nacherib and  Esarhaddon,  are  likened 
to  the  Euphrates,  when  overflowing 
its  banks,  they  overspread  and  wasted 
the  countries  around,  Isa.  viii.  6,  7. 

EUROCLYDON ;  a  kind  of  whirl- 
wind from  the  north-east,  very  dan- 
gerous to  ships,  as  it  suddenly  falls 
upon  them,  causes  them  tack  about, 
and  sometimes  to  founder.  Acts 
xxvii.  14. 

EUSTATHIANS,  a  name  given 
to  the  catholics  of  Antioch  in  the  4th 
century,  on  account  of  their  refusal 
to  acknowledge  any  other  bishop  be- 
sides St.  Eustathius,  deposed  by  the 
Arians. 

EusTATHiAxs  Were  also  a  sect  of 
heretics  in  the  4th  century,  denomi- 
nated from  their  founder  Eustathius, 
a  monk  so  foolishly  fond  of  his  own 
profession,  that  he  condemned  all  o- 
ther  conditions  of  life.  Whether  this 
Eustathius  was  the  same  with  the  bi- 
shop of  Scbastia  and  chief  of  the  Se- 
miarians,  is  not  easy  to  determine. 

He  excluded  married  people  from 
salvation  ;  prohibited  his  followers 
from  praying  in  tlicir  houses  ;  and 
obliged  them  to  quit  all  they  had,  as 
incompatible  with  the  liopcs  of  hea- 
ven.— Several  women,  seduced  by  his 
reasons,  forsook  their  husbands,  and 
abundance  of  slaves  deserted  their 
masters'  houses. — He  was  condemn- 
ed at  the  council  of  Gangra  in  Pa- 
phiagonia,  held  between  the  years 
326  and  341.  Ency. 

EUTYCHIANS,  ancient  heretics, 
who  denied  the  duplicity  of  natures 
in  Christ  ;  thus  denominated  from 
Eulyches,  the  archinumdrite,  or  ab 


hot  of  a  monastery  at  Constantinople, 
who  began  to  prop'>jgate  nis  opinions 
J.  D.  448.  The  heresy  of  the  Eu- 
tychians  which  made  a  very  great 
progress  throughout  the  east,  at 
length  became  divided  into  several 
branches  :  Nicephorus  makes  men- 
tion of  no  fewer  than  twelve. 

Ency. 

EuTYCHiANS  was  also  the  name 
of  another  sect,  half  Arian  half  Euno- 
mian,  which  arose  at  Constantinople 
in  the  4th  century. 

It  being  then  a  matter  of  mighty 
controversy  among  the  Eunomians  at 
Constantinople,  whether  or  no  the  Son 
of  God  knew  the  last  day  and  hour 
of  the  world,  particulai'ly  with  regard 
to  that  passage  in  Matth.  xiv.  36.  or 
rather  that  in  Mark  xiii.  32.  where  it 
is  exp;-essed  that  the  Son  did  not  know 
it,  but  the  Father  only  ;  Eutychius 
made  no  scruple  to  maintain,  even  in 
writing,  that  the  Son  did  not  know  it ; 
which  sentiment  displeasing  the  lead- 
ers of  the  Eunomian  party,  lie  sepa- 
rated from  them,  and  made  a  journey 
to  Eunomius,  who  was  then  in  exile. 
That  heretic  acquiesced  fuliy  in  Eu- 
tychius's  doctrine  and  admitted  him 
to  his  communion. 

Mncy. 

EUTYCHUS  ;  a  young  man  of 
Troas,  who,  sitting  in  a  window,  as 
Paul  preached  till  midnight,  fell  a- 
sleep,  tumbled  from  the  third  story, 
and  was  taken  up  for  dead  ;  but  Paul 
taking  him  up  in  his  arms,  he  revived, 
and  returned  to  the  company,  Acts 
XX.  9—12. 

EXACT  ;  (1.)  To  demand,  espe- 
cially without  pity,  Neh.  v.  7,  11.  (2.) 
To  prevail  over,  Psal.  Ixxxix.  22.— 
Exactors,  are  rulers,  overseers,  Isa. 
Ix.  17;  cspeciully  such  as  without 
pity  demand  tribute,  Isa.  iii.  !2.  and 
ix.  4.  and  xiv.  2. 

EXALT ;  to  lift  up  to  greater 
height,  glory,  and  dignity.  Numb, 
xxiv.  7.  God  exalts  Christ,  in  rais- 
ing him  from  the  dead,  receiving  him 
up  into  heaven,  and  giving  all  power 
and  iud'-mcnt  in  heaven  and  earth  into 


EX  A 


476 


EXC 


his  hand,  Acts  ii.  33.  God  exalts  every  , 
valley,  and  exalts  his  highway,  when 
every  impediment  to  his  shewing 
mercy  is  removed,  and  the  method  of 
his  coming-  to  do  us  good,  is  made  vi- 
sible and  manifest,  Isa.  xl-  4.  and  xlix. 
1 1 .  Mens  horn  is  exalted^  when  their 
honour,  power,  or  confidence,  is  ad- 
vanced to  greater  eminence,  1  Sam. 
ii.  1,  10.  Psal.  xcii.  10.  Men  exalt 
God,  when,  with  care  and  vigour, 
they  advance  his  declarative  glory, 
and  praise  his  excellencies  and  works, 
Exod.  XV.  2.  Psal.  xxxiv.  3.  and  xcix. 
5,  9.  Men  exalt  themselves^  when 
they  advance  their  own  power  or 
wealth,  or  value  themselves  above  o- 
thers,  Ezek.  xxi\'.  13.  Mat.  xxiii.  12. 
Antichrist  exalts  himy.elf  above  every 
thing  called  God  ;  he  exalts  himself 
above  magistrates,  pretending  to  en- 
throne and  depose  them  at  pleasure  ; 
above  angels,  presumptuously  requir- 
ing them  to  carry  such  souls  to  hea- 
ven as  lie  pleaseth,  and  in  ordering 
devils  to  leave  the  persons  of  the  pos- 
sessed ;  and  above  the  true  God,  in 
pretending  to  dispense  with  his  laws, 
give  authority  to  his  word,  and  go- 
vern his  church  by  rules  of  his  own, 
&cc.  2  Thess.  ii.  4. 

EXAMINE.     See  Try. 

EXAMPLE,  OT  ENSAMPLK  ;      (1.) 

An  instance,  or  precedent  for  our  ad- 
monition, to  beware  of  the  sins  which 
others  have  committed,  and  so  avoid 
the  judgments  they  brought  on  them- 
selves :  so  the  punishments  of  the 
Hebrews  happened  to  them  for  e7i- 
samfiles  of  warning  to  others,  1  Cor. 
X.  1 1.  (2.)  A  pattern  for  our  imita- 
tion :  thus  we  have  the  pattern  of 
Christ,  and  his  former  saints,  to  copy 
after  in  the  manner  of  our  hfe,  1  Cor. 
xi.  1.  1  Pet.  ii.  21.  As  examples 
more  powerfully  determine  others  to 
an  holy  practice,  more  clearly  point 
out  our  duty,  rendering  it  visible  in 
its  various  circumstances  ;  not  only 
shew  the  duty,  but  the  possibility  of 
performance  ;  and  by  a  secret  force 
lU'ge  to  imitation,  reproaching  our  de- 
fects, and  animating  us  to  like  zeal 


and  diligence,  ministers  and  others 
ought  to  be  exemplary  in  their  lives, 
1  Tim.  iv.  12.    1  Thess.  i.  7, 

EXCEED;  (1.)  To  go  beyond, 
Deut.  XXV.  3.  (2.)  To  take  liberties 
not  allowed  by  the  law  of  God  ;  to 
be  more  wicked  than  ordinary,  Job 
xxxvi.  9. 

EXCEL  ;  to  be  more  great,  valua- 
ble, honourable,  poM'erful, skilful, than 
others,  Gen.  xlix.  4.  Psal.  ciii.  20. 
1  Kings  iv.  30.  Saints  are  more  ex- 
cellent than  others  ;  they  are  united 
to  Christ,  have  his  righteousness  on 
them,  his  grace  in  them,  and  their 
good  works  flowing  from  his  indwell- 
ing Spirit,  regulated  by  his  laAv,  and 
directed  to  his  glory  as  their  end  ; 
and  they  are  more  useful,  being  a 
blessing  in  the  midst  of  the  land, 
Prov.  xii.  26.  Excellency  ;  preci- 
ousness  ;  surpassing  value  or  glory, 
Psal.  Ixii.  4.  Job  xl.  10.  The  excel- 
lencij  of  God,  is  the  bright  shining, 
and  valuable  perfections  of  his  nature, 
and  the  glorious  displays  thereof, 
Deut.  xxxiii.  26.  Isa.  xxxv.  2.  The 
exallency  of  Christ,  is  the  glorious 
properties  of  his  nature,  liis  oflices, 
righteousness,  and  fulness,  Phil.  iii.  8. 
The  excellency  of  saints,  is  their  re- 
lation to  Christ,  and  fellowship  with 
him  in  his  righteousness, .grace,  and 
glory,  Psal.  xvi.  3.  Isa.  Ix.  15.  The 
excellency  of  men  in  general,  is  their 
power,  wealth,  wisdom,  &c.  Job  iv. 
21.  Isa.  xiii,  19.  The  excellency  of 
Jacob,  is  either  God  himself,  who  is 
the  source,  sum,  and  substance  of  all 
their  choice  blessings,  in  time  and  e- 
ternity,  Amos  viii.  7.  Psal,  xlvii.  4  ; 
in  which  last  text  it  perhaps  signifies 
their  fat  land,  their  civil  and  ecclesi- 
astic glory  and  honour  ;  and  hence 
the  temple  is  called  the  excellency  of 
their  strength,  a  magnificent  building, 
and  distinguished  means  of  their  pro- 
tection, Ezek.  xxiy.  21.  Their  ex- 
cellency which  he  abhorred,  was  their 
public  form  of  worship  hypocritically 
used,theirfortified  cities, their  wealth, 
and  whatever  else  they  were  proud  of, 
Amos  vi.  8.     God's  turning  atvay-f  or 


EXC 


477, 


EXC 


avenging  the  excellency  of  Jacob  and 
Israel,  signifies  hi»  avenging  on  the 
Assyrians  what  injury  they  had  done 
to  the  kings  of  Israel  and  Judah,  Nah. 
ii.  2. 

To  EXCEPT  ;  to  leave  out,  1  Cor. 
XV.  27. 

EXCESS  ;  what  is  beyond  due 
bounds,  Matth.  xxiii.  25.  It  is  espe- 
cially used  to  signify  eating  or  drink- 
ing too  much,  Eph.  v.  18,  1  Pet.  iv. 
3,4. 

EXCHANGE  ;  to  give  one  thing 
for  another,  Ezek.  xlviii.  14.  Ex- 
change, is  either  the  act  of  giving 
one  thing  for  another.  Gen.  xlvii.  17  ; 
or  the  thing  given  for  another,  Lev. 
xxvii.  10.  ExchanctEUs,  were  such 
as  took  in  people's  money  to  make 
profit  by  it,  and  give  them  a  share 
thereof;  the  same  as  our  bankers, 
Matth.  XXV.  27. 

EXCLUDE;  to  shut  out.  The 
gospel,  or  law  of  faith,  shuts  out  boast- 
ing, as  it  deals  with  men,  and  gives 
Wessiugs  to  them,  as  altogether  sin- 
ful, and  nnworthy  of  tliemsclves, 
Rom.  iii.  22.  The  false  apostles  la- 
boured to  shut  out  the  Galatians  froni 
all  connextion  with  Paul,  and  from 
the  true  gospel  and  church,  and  from 
the  liberty  which  Christ  had  given 
his  people  from  the  ceremonial  law, 
and  the  law  as  a  covenant.  Gal.  iv.  17. 
EXCOALMUXICATE.*  See  Cut. 


*  Excoininur.ication,  in  the  Greek  chiiTcli, 
cuts  oft' the  offender  fro  111  :ill  communion 
with  the  318  fathers  of  the  first  council  of 
Nice,  and  with  the  saints  ;  cnnsig'ns  him 
over  to  the  devil  and  tlie  traitor  Jud.is  ; 
Hiul  condemns  his  body  to  remain  after 
death  as  hard  as  a  flint  or  piece  of  steel, 
unless  lie  humbles  himself  and  makes  a- 
toncnicnt  for  bis  sins  by  a  sincere  repent- 
ance. The  form  abounds  with  dreadful 
injprecations  ;  and  the  Greeks  assert,  that 
if'a person  dies  excommunicated,  the  devil 
enters  into  tiie  lifeless  corpse  ;  :frid  there- 
fore, in  oj-dcr  io  prevent  it,  the  relations  oi 
the  tleceasccl  cut  his  body  into  pieces,  and 
boi!  tbeni  in  wine.  It  is  a  custoin  for  the 
j),'itiiavch  of  Jerusalem  annually  to  exoom- 
iminicaie  thei)ope  and  the  cliurthofRome  ; 
on  which  yccasion,  togetlier  with  a  tjrcat 


EXCUSE  ;  to  give  a  reason  why 
we  forbear  doing  a  thing,  or  do  a- 
nother,  2  Cor.  xii.  19.     To  /tave  o?ie 


deal  of  idle  ceremony,  he  drives  a  nail  j  i- 
to  the  gTouncl  with  a  haniiner,  as  a  ma-  k  of 
malediction.  Excoimnunication,  or  a  be- 
ing secluded  from  a  participation  in  tiie 
mysteries  of  relig'i on,  was  also  in  use  un- 
der pag-anism. — The  Di-uids  amonc;-  tl-.e 
ancient  Britons  and  Gauls,  likewise,  made 
use  rtf  excomviuiiicatioii  against  rebels  ; 
and  interdicted  the  communion  of  tlieir 
mysteries  to  such  as  rciuscd  to  acquiesce 
in  their  decisions. 

The  causes  of  excommvmic.ation  in  En- 
gland are,  contempt  of  the  bishop's  court, 
hei-esy,  neglect  of  public  worship  and  the 
sacraments,  incontinency,  adultery,  simo- 
ny, he. — it  is  described  to  be  two  fold. — 
The  less  is  an  ecclesiastical  censure,  ex- 
cluding the  party  from  tlie  participation  of 
the  sacraments  :  the  greater  proceeds  far- 
ther, .and  excludes  him  not  only  from  these, 
but  from  the  company  of  rdl  Ch:-istians. — . 
These  censures  and  excommunications  oi' 
the  church  are  enforced  by  the  aid  of  the 
common  law  : — Imitating  herein  the  policy 
of  the  ancient  Britojis,  among  whom,  ac- 
cording to  C'csnr,  whoever  v.-ere  interdict- 
ed by  the  druld.s  from  their  sacrifices, 
"  In  numcro  impiorum  ^'.c  sccloratornm 
habcntur  .-  ab  iis  omncs  decedunt,  aditum 
eorcm  sc-rmonemquc  dcfiigiunt,  nc  qiiidev 
contagionc  incommodi  accipiant :  ncc;ue  iis 
petcnlibus  jus  redditiir,  ncquc  horiOs"i:!hi.'? 
communicatur."  And  hence  b_v  the  com- 
mon law,  an  excommunicated  person  i^ 
disr.blcd  to  do  any  act  that  is  required  to 
1)0  done  by  one  that  is/jro^us  ei  Ic^aH-s  /:ovi.\ 
He  cannot  serve  upon  juries  ;  cannot  be  .~ 
witness  in  any  court ;  and,  which  is  the 
Vv-orst  of  all,  c.innot  b;ing  an  action,  either 
real  or  personal,  to  recover  lar.ds  or  moner 
di.eto  him.  Nor  is  this  the  whole  :  for  if', 
w'itliin  40  days-  after  the  sentence  has  been 
pul>]ishcd  in  tb.e  church,  the  offender  does 
not  submit  ai.d  abide  by  tiie  sentence  of  the 
spiritual  court,  the  bishop  may  ccrtilysuc'i 
coutemjit  to  the  king  in  ciiancery.  Upon 
u  liich  th;  re  issues  out  a  writ  to  the  sherifT 
of  the  coui.ty,  called  from  the  bisjiop's  cer- 
tificate a  tign/Jica'vit  ,•  oi-  from  its  eflcrt,  a 
writ  dc  cxcomaiunicitto  ctipicndo  :  ar.d  the 
sheriff  sli.all  thereupon  take  the  oli'cnder 
and  imprir,on  liim  in  the  coimty  jail,  till  lie 
is  reconciled  to  f  lie  church,  and  such  rccon- 
cili.-'.tion  certified  by  the  bishop  ;  upon 
which  anotlicr  writ  de  cxcoviminucatn  dc- 
lihcrcr.do,  issues  out  of  chancery  to  deliver 
aiidrclu:abe  him.  E'-'">'. 


EXE 


.4/8 


E  X  O 


excused,  is  to  sustain  their  reason  for 
not  doing,  or  fordoing  a  thing,  as  good 
and  sufficient,  Luke  xiv.  8,  19. 

EXECRATION.     See  Curse. 

EXECUTE  ;  to  perform,  Numb. 
V.  30.  To  execute  judgment,  is  to 
pass  righteous  sentences,  and  to  in- 
flict just  punishments  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  guilty,  and  the  deliverance 
of  the  righteous,  Deut.  x.  18.  Mic. 
vii.  9.  An  executioner,  is  one  that 
puts  criminals  to  death  ;  one  that 
executes  the  sentence  of  the  judge, 
Mark  vi.  27. 

EXEMPTED  ;  freed  by  privilege, 
1  Kings  XV.  22. 

To  EXERCISE,  is  habitually  and 
earnestly  to  make  use  of;  employ; 
exert,  Rev.  xiii.  12.  To  exercise  one^s 
self  io  have  a  conscience  void  of  of- 
fence, is  to  be  at  £^11  thought,  care,  and 
pains,  to  act  up  to  the  rule  of  God's 
law.  Acts  xxiv.  1 6.  To  exercise  one's 
self  unto  godliness,  is,  Math  the  utmost 
earnestness  and  activity,  to  live  by 
faith  on  Christ,  as  our  righteousness 
and  strength  ;  and  in  so  doing,  habi- 
tually exert  all  our  powers,  and  im- 
prove our  time,  opportunities  and  ad- 
vantages, to  seek  after,  and  promote 
our  fellowship  with  God,  and  confor- 
mity to  him  in  thoughts,  words,  and 
actions,  1  Tim. i v.  7.  'Yoho.  exercised 
by  trouble,  is  to  be  much  afflicted 
therewith,  and  led  cut  to  a  proper  im- 
provement of  it,  Heb.  xii.  11.  Senses 
exercised  to  discern  good  and  evil,  are 
the  powers  of  the  soul  carefully  and 
frequently  employed,  till  they  become 
skilful  in  taking  up  the  difference  be- 
tween good  and  evil,  Heb.  v.  14.  An 
heart  cxerci-^rd  to  covetous  practices, 
is  one  exceedingly  bent  on,  much  em- 
ployed, and  skilful  in  promoting 
courses  covetous  and  thievish,  2  Pet. 
ii.  14.  Bodily  exercise  which  profit- 
cth  little,  is  outward  austerity  in 
watchings,  fastings  ;  or  a  mere  out- 
ward attendance  on  religious  worship, 
1  Tim.  iv.  8. 

EXMORT;  kindly  and  earnestly 
to  call  men  to  t!ieir  duty  and  happi- 
ness, Heb.  iii.  13.     Exhortation  is 


a  great  branch  of  the  preaching  of  the 
gospel,  as  we  are  thereby  called  and 
stirred  up  to  receive  the  blessings  ne- 
cessary for  our  happiness,  and  attend 
to  our  proper  work  of  holiness,  Luke 
iii.  18.  Acts  xiii.  15.   1  Thess.  ii.  3. 

EXILE  ;  one  carried,  banished,  or 
driven  from  his  country,  2  Sam.  xv. 
19.  Perhaps  it  means  one  in  prison, 
Isa.  Ii.  14. 

EXODUS  ;  the  second  book  of 
Moses  :  so  called,  because  it  relates 
the  history  of  the  Israelites'  departure 
from  Egypt.  It  is  a  narrative  of  the 
transactions  of  about  145  years,  from 
the  death  of  Joseph,  ji.  M.  2369,  to 
the  erection  of  the  tabernacle  in  25 14  ; 
particularly  of  the  tyranny  of  Pha- 
raoh ;  the  bondage  and  marvellous  in- 
crease of  the  Israelites  in  Egypt  ;  the 
Lord's  sending  Moses  and  Aaron  to 
deliver  them  ;  the  ten  plagues  inflict- 
ed on  the  Egyptians  for  refusing  to 
let  them  go  ;  and  the  destruction  of 
their  king  and  army  in  the  Red  sea  ; 
the  Israelites'  departure  from  Egypt ; 
safe  passage  through  the  Red  sea  ; 
their  wonderful  sustenance  by  sweet- 
ened water,  or  water  from  a  dry  rock, 
and  with  bread  from  heaven  ;  God's 
publishing  and  giving  them  his  law  at 
Sinai,  and  their  idolatrous  making  and 
worship  of  the  golden  calf  ;  the  di- 
rections concerning  the  tabernacle, 
and  consecration  of  priests  ;  the  ob- 
lations ibr,  and  actual  erection  of,  the 
tabernacle. 

Boivin,  and  other  learned  men,  have 
pretended,  that  the  HebreAvs  sojourned 
430  years  in  Egypt  ;  that  from  the 
death  of  Joseph,  and  beginning  of  the 
history  of  Exodus,  there  is  an  inter- 
val of  about  250  years,  in  which  the 
Israelites  made  themselves  masters  of 
Lower  Egypt,  and  formed  Manetho's 
dynasty  of  Hycsos,  or  shepherd  kings, 
Ephraim  and  his  descendants  being 
their  sovereigns  :  at  last,  falling  into 
idolatry,  Gcd  gave  them  up  into  the 
hands  of  the  native  Egyptians,  who 
having  reduced  them,  terribly  op- 
pressed them.  The  history  of  these 
transactions,  they  say,  was  contained 


EX  O 


479 


EXP 


in  the  book  of  the  wars  of  the  Lord, 
the  book  of  Jasher,  and  other  books 
now  lost.  But  we  suppose,  no  body 
who  considers  that  Moses  was  the 
grand-child  of  Levi,  who  entered  E- 
gypt  when  between  40  and  50  years 
of  age,  and  was  but  80  when  he  brought 
Israel  out  of  Egypt,  Exod.  vi.  20.  will 
find  himself  capable  to  believe  these 
learned  f gentlemen. 

EXORCIST  ;  one  who,  in  the 
name  of  God,  adjures  evil  spirits,  to 
dislodge  them  from  persons  possess- 
ed. As  Christ  gave  his  twelve  apos- 
tles, and  seventy  disciples,  a  power 
of  dislodging  evil  spirits,  and  which, 
it  is  said,  in  some  degree  continued 
in  the  church  about  200  years,  the 
sons  of  Sceva,  and  others,  chiefly  of 
the  Papists,  have  wickedly  attempted 
to  counterfeit  the  same ;  but  if  at  any 
time  real  eflects  followed  the  endeav- 
ours of  such,  it  must  have  been  owing 
to  their  magical  collusion  with  Satan, 
or  his  with  them.  Acts  xix.  13.* 


*  The  Jews  made  great  pretences  to 
this  power.  Josephiis  tells  several  won- 
derfiil  tales  of  the  j^ieat  success  of  several 
exorcists.  One  Eleazer,  a  Jew,  cured  many 
drcmoniacs,  he  says,  by  means  of  ai-oot  set 
in  a  ring-.  This  root,  witli  tlic  riii;-;,  was 
held  under  the  patient's  nose,  and  tlie  de- 
vil was  forthwith  evacuated.  The  most 
part  of  conjurers  of  this  class  were  impos- 
tors, each  pretending  to  a  secret  nostrum 
or  charm  which  was  an  over-match  for  the 
devil. — Exorcism  makes  a  considerable 
part  of  the  superstition  of  tlie  church  of 
Home,  the  rituals  of  wliich  forbid  tlie  ex- 
orcising any  person  witliout  the  bisliop's 
leave.  The  ceremony  is  perfoi-med  at  tise 
lower  end  of  tlie  cliurcli  towards  tlie  door. 
The  exorcist  tti'st  sit^ns  tlic  possessed  per- 
son with  tlie  sign  of  the  cross,  makes  liim 
l;neel,  and  sprinkles  him  with  holy  water. 
Then  follow  tlie  litanies,  psalms,  and  pray- 
er ;  after  wliich  the  exorcist  asks  tiic  devil 
his  name,  and  adjures  liim  by  the  mysteries 
of  the  Cliristian  religion  not  to  afflict  the 
person  any  more  :  tlien,  laying  liis  right 
liand  on  tlte  demoniac's  head,  he  repeats 
the  form  o( exorcism,  which  is  this :  '  I  ex- 
<>)'cise  tliee,  unclean  spirit,  in  tlie  name  of 
Jesus  Ciirist  :  tremlile,  O  S.aian  !  thou 
enemy  of  the  faiili,  tliou  foe  of  mankind, 
■n  ho  ha';t  brought  deatli  into  the  world  ; 


EXPECT.     See  Hope. 

EXPEDIENT  ;  fit ;  profitable, 
John  xi.  50. 

EXPEL  to  drive  out  of  a  place, 
Josh,  xxiii.  5. 

EXPERIENCE  :  long  proof  and 
trial,  by  seeing,  feeling,  or  the  like, 
Gen.  XXX.  27.  Patience  works  ex' 
/leritmce,  and  experience  hope  :  by 
bearing  tribulation,  in  a  patient  and 
resigned  manner,  we  observe  and  feel 
much  of  the  goodness  of  God  to  us, 
and  of  the  working  of  his  grace  in  us  ; 
and  are  thereby  encouraged  to  hope 
for  further  support,  deli  /crance,  grace, 
and  glory,  and  every  good  thing, 
Rom.  V.  4.  An  experiment  is  a  prac- 
tical trial,  2  Cor.  ix.  13. 

EXPERT;  well  skilled;  much 
experienced.  Skilful  warriors  are 
expert  men,  tliat  is,  in  their  own  bu- 
siness, I  Chron.  xii.  33.  Jer.  1.  9. 
Gospel  ministers  are  expert  in  ivary 
well  skilled,  and  able  to  resist  sin, 
Satan,  and  the  world,  particularly 
erroneous  and  deceitful  men,  and 
qualified  to  teach  others  to  do  so, 
.Song  iii.  8. 

EXPIRE  ;  to  come  to  an  end, 
I  Sam.  xviii.  26. 

_  EXPLOITS.  These  done  by  An- 
tiochus  Epiphanes,  in  his  return  from 
Egypt,  were  fearful  outrage  against 
the  Jews,  murder  of  many  thousands 
of  them,  overturning  their  temple- 
worship,  and  appointing  the  idolatry 
of  the  Greeks  in  its  room :  and  these 
done  by  the  pious  Jews,  on  that  occa- 
sion, were  their  bold  resistance  of 
temptations,  their  patient  and  cheer- 
ful enduring  of  tortures  and  death, 
and,  at  last,  their  gallant  defeating  of 
his  armies,  Dan.  xi.  28,  52. 


who  hast  deprived  men  of  life,  and  Iiast  re- 
belled against  justice  ;  thou  seducer  of 
mankind,  thou  rod  of  e\il,  thou  sotirccr 
of  avarice,  discord,  and  envy.'  Tlie  Ro- 
manists likewise  exorcise  houses  and  other 
places,  supposed  to  be  haunteil  by  unclean 
spirits  ;  and  tlie  ceremony  is  mucli  the 
same  with  that  for  persons  possessed. 

Encif. 


EXT 


480 


EYE 


EXFv)UND.  (1.)  To  explain. 
Acts  xviii.  26,  (2.)  To  rehearse, 
Acts  vi.  4. 

EXPRESS;  exact;  lively,  Heb.  I. 
3.  Expressed;  particularly  marked, 
numbered,  mentioned.  Numb.  i.  17. 
ExPHESsLY  ;  most  plainly,  and  par- 
ticularly, Ezek.  i.  3. 

EXTEND;  to  reach  out ;  to  be- 
slow.  God  vx^iends  mercy,  kindness, 
and  peace  to  men,  wlien,  in  a  conde- 
scending, sovereign,  and  powerful 
manner,  he  bestows  it  abundantly  on 
them,  Ezra  vii.  28.  Isa.  ixvi.  12. — 
The  goodness  of  Christ,  and  his  peo- 
ple, extends  not  unto  God  ;  does  not 
render  him  more  glorious  or  happy 
than  before,  but  it  extends  to  the 
saints,  to  promote  the  increase  of 
t!ieir  holiness  and  happiness,  Psalm 
svi.  2,3. 

.  EXTINCT  ;  quenched,  as  the  light 
and  llame  of  a  candle  put  out.  JMij 
days  are  extinct^  the  graves  are  j'eady 
for  vie  ;  my  season  of  prosperity  is 
past,  my  lif"  ends,  and  I  can  hope  for 
nothing  in  this  world,  but  death  and 
the  grave.  Job  xvii.  I. 

EXTOL  ;  to  praise  to  the  highest. 
Psal.  XXX.  1  ;  to  exalt  highly,  Isa.  lii. 
13.  Psal.  xxxiv.  3. 

EXTORTION,  is  an  unjust  wrest- 
ing from  one,  by  fraudulent  bargains, 
law-suits,  or  violence  of  hand,  what 
belongs  to  him,  Ezek.  xxii.  12.  An 
extortioner,  is  one  who,  by  violence 
or  deceit,  wrests  from  men  their  sub- 
stance, Psal.  cix.  1 1. 

EXTPvEME  ;  very  painful  and 
grievous,  Deut.  xxviii.  22.  Extre- 
Tiiity-,  denotes  the  most  heavy,  painful, 
ZiV\(\.  extensive  aiFiictions,  Jobxxxv.  15. 

EYE.  This  member  of  animal 
bodies,  is  of  a  most  marvellous  con- 
struction. It  consists  of  six  different 
coats,  between  which  are  placed  a  wa- 
tery, crystalline,  and  glassy  humour. 
!ls  vessels  are  nerves,  glands,  arteries 
and  veins.  The  whole  is  so  disposed, 
that  the  rays  of  ligh.t,  and  objects  re- 
prc-senlcd  thereby,  may  be  collected 
at  the  bottom  of  the  eye.*  The  eyes 
of  animals  are  placed  in  such-  a  ma,n- 


ner,  as  is  most  proper.  The  eyes  of 
hai'es,  and  other  creatures  much  ex- 
posed to  danger,  are  placed  standing 
out,  that  they  may  take  in  almost  the 
whole  horizon,  both  before  and  be- 
lund.  The  eyes  of  moles  are  very 
small,  and  placed  deep,  and  covered 
over  with  hair,  that  they  may  not  be 
hurt  by  their  digging  in  the  earth.— 
In  old  age,  men's  eyes  grow  itiff,  and 
sh.rink  in  their  sockets,  1  Kings  xiv. 
t  4.  As  the  eyes  are  very  useful,  not 
only  to  receive  rays  of  light,  and  pre- 
sent objects,  but  also  to  mark  love, 
pity,  or  Avrath,  &c.  they  are  much 
used  in  the  metaphoric  language. — 
Eyes  and  eye-lids  ascribed  to  God,  sig- 


*  If  tlie  construction .  of  the  uni\'erse>. 
wei-enotso  evident  a  proof  of  the  existence 
of  a  supremely  wise  and  benevolent  Crea- 
tor, as  to  render  particular  arguments  un- 
necessary, tliC  structui-e  of  the  eje  might 
be  ofiered  as  one,  by  no  means  of  the  least. 
This  instatice,  among'  numberless  others, 
demonstratini^  that  the  best  performances 
of  art  are  inifinitely  shoit  of  those  which 
are  continually  produced  by  the  divine 
mechanic. 

Tiioug'h  the  apparatus,  by  which  the  eye 
is  preserved  and  kept  in  a  state  proper  for 
the  quick  motion  and  accurate  direction 
louai  d^  the  object  to  be  viewed,  is  well 
wortli  attention  and  remark  ;  yet,  as  it 
docs  not  immediately  come  imder  our  no- 
tice as  illustrative  of  the  principles  of  op- 
tics, we  shall  consider  only  the  globe  of 
the  eje,  or  organ  by  which  vision  is  per- 
formed. 

The  eye  Is  composed  of  several  tunics  or 
integ-unients,  one  within  the  oilier,  and  is 
filled  within  with  transparent  humours  of 
difterent  refractive  densities.  The  exter- 
nal tunic  called  tlie  sclerotica,  is  white  on 
the  anterior  part,  except  a  circular  portion 
immediately  in  front,  whicli  is  transparent, 
and  more  convex  than  tlie  rest  of  the  eye; 
this  trar.sparent  pai  t  is  called  tlie  cornea. 
Immediately  adherent  to  tlie  sclerotica 
witliin,  is  tlic  choroides,  or  uvea,  which, 
at  tlie  circumference  of  the  cornea,  be- 
comes tlie  iris,  beinpj  expanded  over  great 
part  of  ita  surface,  tliough  not  contiguous 
to  it.  The  iris  is  composed  of  tViO  kinds 
of  rnuscular  fibres  ;  the  one  sort  tend  like 
the  rndii  of  a  circle  towards  its  centre,  and 
the  oiliers  form  a  nuinber  of  concentric 
circles  round  t!ie  same  centre.    The  cen- 


EYE 


481 


EYE 


Infy  his  wisdom  and  knowledge,  which 
are  displayed  in  every  place  ;  and 
v/hereby  he  observes  and  trys  all  his 
rreulures,  Prov.  xv.  3.  Psalm  xi.  4. 
His  bjin»  of  fiurer  cijc^  than  to  be- 
hold ini:juity,  imports,  that  he  cannot 
think  evil  good,  or  good  evil,  or  give 
the  least  mark  of  iiidilTerence  or  re- 
gard towards  sin,    Hab.  i.  13.     The 


tral  part  of  the  iris  is  perforated,  and  (he 
orifice,  uliicli  is  called  Itie  pupil,  is  of  no 
constant  inagnittidc  ;  for,  when  a  xary  lu- 
minous object  is  viewed,  the  circular  fibres 
of  tlic  iris  contract,  and  diminish  its  ori- 
tice;  and  on  the  other  hand,  when  objects 
are  dark  and  obscAire,  the  radial  fibres  of 
tiu"  iris  contract,  and  enlurg'e  the  pupil  so 
as  to  admit  a  greater  quantity  of  lig-ht  into 
the  eye.  The  iris  is  variously  coloured  in 
different  peisons,  but  according  to  no  cer- 
tain rule  :  in  general,  they  v.'hose  hair  and 
<;omj>lexion  are  light  coloured,  have  tlie 
iris  blue  or  grey  ;  and  on  the  contrai}', 
those  wliose  hair  and  complexion  are  dark, 
have  the  iris  of  a  deep  brown.  But  what 
specific  difference  this  may  occasion  in  the 
sense,  or  whether  any  at  all,  is  not  disco- 
ver-able.  Within  the  uvea  is  another  mem- 
brane, wiuch  at  the  circumference  of  the 
cornea  becomes  fibrous,  and  is  called  the 
ligamentum  cilirwe.  TJiis  ligament  is  at- 
tached to  the  circumference  of  a  double 
conve.'c  lens,  whose  axis  con-esponds  with 
the  centre  of  the  pupil ;  and  which,  by 
means  of  the  fibres,  can  be  altered  in  a 
small  degree  in  position,  and  perliaps  in 
figure.  Tiie  lens  is  termed  the  crystalline 
humour ;  and  is  incUuled  in  a  very  strong 
and  transparent  membrane,  called  the  a- 
raclmoides.  Betv»cen  the  crystalline  hu- 
mour and  the  cornea  is  contained  a  clear 
transparent  fluid,  called  the  aqueous  lui- 
mo!u- ;  and  between  t!ie  crystalline  humour 
and  tlie  [)osterior  part  or  bottom  of  tlie  eve 
is  inchulcd  another  clear  transparent  fluid, 
\\  iiici)  is  termed  the  vitreous  humour.  The 
i-et"racii  ve  density  of  tiie  crystalline  is  great- 
er than  those  of  ilie  humours  that  suri'ound 
Jt.  On  the  side  next  to  the  nose  a  nerve  is 
inserted  in  tlie  bottom  of  eiicli  eye,  about 
twenty  iive  degrees  from  the  axis  of  the 
crystalline,  which,  after  entering  the  eye, 
is  spread  into  an  exceeding  fine  coat  of  net- 
work, termed  the  retina.  Lastly;  a  very 
black  mucus  or  shme  is  spread  over  all  the 
internal  parts  of  tiie  eye,  that  are  not  trans- 
parent, except  the  anterior  part  of  the  iris, 
which,  as  before  ob>cr\ed,  is  coloured. 
KUlioUoni  yut.  Pliilo. 

VoT.  r. 


setting  of  Ins  eyes  on  the  temple,  de- 
notes his  delight  therein,  care  for  it, 
as  typical  of  Christ,  and  his  rospect 
to  the  worship  there  performed,  I 
Kings  viii.  29.  The  setting  of  his 
eyes  on  his  people,  imports  his  de- 
light in,  love  to,  and  bestowing  bless- 
ings on  them,  Jer.  xxiv.  6.  Psalm 
xxxiv.  15.     He  guides   with  /lis  eye 


The  humours  of  the  eye,  together  with 
the  cornea,  are  calculated  to  refract  and 
converge  the  rays  of  light  in  such  a  mar  ner 
its  to  form  at  t'le  bottom  of  the  ere  a  dis- 
tinct  image  of  the  object  we  look  at ;  and 
the  point  w^here  these  rays  meet  is  called 
the^CM  of  tiie  eye.  On  the  retii^a,  as  in 
the  camera  obscure,  the  object  is  painted 
in  an  inverted  position  ;  and  it  is  onlv  by 
habit  that  we  are  enabled  to  judg-e  of  its 
true  situation,  and  likewise  of  its  distance 
and  magnitude.  To  a  young  gentleman 
who  was  born  l)lind,  and  who  was  couched 
by  Mr.  Cheselden,  every  object  (as  he  ex- 
pressed himself)  seemed  to  touch  his  eyes 
as  what  he  felt  did  bis  skin  ;  and  he  thought 
no  objects  so  agreeable  as  those  which  were 
smooth  and  regular,  although  for  some  time 
he  could  form  no  judgment  of  their  shape, 
or  guess  what  it  was  in  any  of  them  that  was 
pleasing  to  him. 

In  order  to  paint  objects  distinctly  on  the 
retina,  the  cornea  is  required  to  have  such 
a  degi-ee  ofconvexitj',  that  the  rays  of  light 
maj'  be  collected  at  a  certain  point,  so  as  to 
terminate  f!..'iciiy  on  the  retina. — If  the  cor- 
nea is  too  prominent,  the  ra}s,  by  diverging 
too  soon,  will  be  united  before  they  reacli 
the  retina,  as  is  the  case  with  near-sighted 
people  or  -myopes;  and  on  the  contraiy, 
if  it  is  not  sufuciently  convex,  the  raj's  viil 
not  be  perfectly  united  when  they  reach  the 
back  part  of  the  eye,-  and  this  happens  to 
long-sighted  people  or  presbi,  liejng  fotmd 
constantly  to  take  place  -as  we  approach 
to  old  age,  when  the  eye  gradually  flat- 
tens.f 

These  defects  are  to  be  supplied  by  means 
of  glasses.  He  who  has  too  prominent  an 
eye,  will  find  his  vision  imjjroved  by  means 
of  a  concave  glass ;  and  upon  tiie  same 
principles,  a  cqi.vex  glass  will  be  found 
usefid  to  a  person  whose  ejc  is  naturally 
too  flat. 

Ency, 

t  Upon  this  principle,  they  who  in  their 
youth  are  near-sighted  may  expect  to  seo 
better  as  they  advance  in  life,  a-;  their  f.  r  i 
gradually  become  more  flat. 

3  P 


IE  YE 


4S2 


EYE 


act  ufion  thevi  ;  witli  the  utmost  care 
and  exactness,  he  directs  them  in  the 
paths  of  duty  and  happiness,  Psalm 
xxxii.  8.  He  has  not  tyes  o/JIesA, 
that  see  outward  things  only,  and  may 
be  full  of  envy  and  malice,  Job  x%  4. 
His  hiding  of  his  eyes  from  men,  de- 
notes hatred  and  abhorrence  of  them, 
and  their  works,  Isa.  i.  15.  Yi\s  eyes 
arc  set  a^-awst  men,  and  do  not  spare 
them,  when,  as  observant  of  all  their 
sins,  he  manifests  his  wrath  and  in- 
dignation, in  his  just  judgments  a- 
gainst  them,  Amosix.  8.  Ezek.  v.  11. 
He  iiharfictieih  his  eyes  ufion  one,  when 
he  strictly  marks,  and  severely  pu- 
nishes his  sins,  Job  xvi.  9  ;  but  the 
Avords  may  relate  lo  Eliphaz,  and 
mean,  that  lie  looked  on  Job  with  an 
evil  and  malicious  eye,  ready  to  spy 
his  faults,  and  marking  a  wish  for  his 
destruction.  Christ's  eyes,  as  ^Jlame 
(if  Jirc,  may  denote  how  pure,  pene- 
trating, and  terrible  to  his  enemies, 
his  knowledge  and  wrath  are.  Rev.  i. 
14.  His  eyes  as  doven*  eyes,  by  the 
rivers  of  water,  denote  the  pleasant- 
ness and  constancy  of  his  knowledge, 
and  of  his  love  to  iiis  people.  Song 
\.  \2  ;  and  his  having  seven  eyes,  de- 
notes the  perfection  of  his  knowledge 
and  wisdom,  Rev.  v.  6.  Seven  eyes 
le/icn  Mm,  cither  denote  this,  or  rather 
that  he  is  the  object  of  obseivation 
and  deliglit  to  his  1-ather  and  blessed 
Spirit,  and  to  holy  angels  and  saints  ; 
and  1*$,  or  shali  be,  the  obj^-ct  of  ter- 
ror to  devils  and  wicked  men,  Zech. 
iii.  9. 

EvKS,   metaplwrically  ascribc<l  to. 
men,  signify  their  mind,  understand- 
ing, or  judgment,  which  are  c///f7itt/, 
when  they  are  made  to  observe  what 
they   did  not   before,    Gen.  xxi.  9  ; 
when  their  conscience  clearly  discern 
tlieir  sin  and  misery,  'J  n.  iii.  7  ;  ori 
tljcir  mind  is  savingiv  instructed  in' 
I  lie  knowledge  of  Clirist  and  spiritual  j 
liiijt^s.  Acts  xxvi.  IH;  and  i;4'e  d/ind-l 
rd,  elosrd,  or  darkened^  when  the  mind  | 
is  uehtitute  of  spiritual  kl»owle(]ge  ;  j 
*4k1  so  ignorant,  obstinate,  or  biassed, 
liuu  il  c.iUiiut  di-icern  Lelucen  trood 


and  evil.  Acts  xxviii.  27.  Rom.  xi. 
10.  Deut.  xvi.  19.  The  church's 
eyes  are  her  discerning  and  directive 
ministers  ;  and  the  eyea  of  the  saints, 
are  their  spiritual  knowledge,  faith, 
hope,  desire,  and  affection  ;  which, 
Vikc  doves'  ez/f«,  are  very  comely,  clear, 
quick,  discerning,  beautiful,  humble, 
mild,  and  affectionately  fixed  on  Jesub 
their  husband,  and  are  a  great  plea- 
sure and  delight  to  him  ;  and  are  as 
Jish-fwolv,  pure,  self-discovering,  and 
given  to  godly  sorrow,  Song  i.  15. 
and  iv.  1,  9.  and  vii.  4.  and  they  arc 
toward  the  Lord,  as  the  eyes  of  ser- 
vants to  their  masters,  to  observe 
what  he  is,  and  doth,  or  rcquireth  ; 
and  to  look  for,  and  expect  necessary 
blessings  from  him,  Psal.  xxv.  15. 
and  cxxiii.  2.  and  ihey  fail  for  God's 
word,  salvation  and  presence,  when, 
by  long  exercise  thereof,  they  are 
like  to  be  weared  out,  Psal.  cxix.  82, 
123.  and  Ixix.  3.  Isa.  xxxviii.  14. 
^'lini^ters  are  full  of  eyes  within,  be- 
fore, and  behind,  or  on  the  back  ; 
they  have  an  extensive  knowledge  of 
their  own  heart  and  way,  and  of  the 
truths  of  Christ,  and  providence  of 
God,  and  watchfully  inspect  and  care 
for  the  souls  of  men.  Rev.  iv.  6,  8. 
Ezek.  i.  10.  The  eyes  of  vdse  men 
are  in  their  head  ;  their  knowledge 
is  useful,  and  properly  applied,  Eccl. 
ii.  14.  but  the  eyes  of  fools  arc  in  the 
ends  of  the  earth  ;  their  thoughts  and 
cares  unsettledly  go  out  after  what 
they  have  no  concern  with,  Prov.  xvii. 
24.  Kings  scatter  anvay  evil  with  their 
eyes  J  restrain  it,  and  reform  from  it, 
by  a  careful  inspection  of  affairs,  and 
by  frowning  on  evil-doers,  Prov.  >x. 
S.  Job  was  eyes  to  (he  blind,  and  feet 
to  the  lame  s  he  was  an  helpful  di- 
rector and  assistant,  and  comforter 
to  the  distressed  ;  a  teacher  of  the 
ignoiant,  and  reliever  of  the  weak. 
Job  xxix.  la.  To  have  a  sinc^le  eye, 
is  to  have  the  mind  divinely  and 
clearly  instructed,  and  unbiassedly  set 
upon  knowing  the  mind  and  will  of 
God,  in  order  to  gloiify  him.  Where 
this  is,  the  whole  body  is  full  of  liglit, 


f:  V  £ 


48S 


KZE 


the  person  is  rightly  directed,  Matth. 
yi.  22.  To  have  an  eril  eye,  is  to  be 
of  a  churlish  and  envious  disposition, 
and  manner  of  looking  and  behaving, 
Prov.  xxiii.  6.  Matth.  xx.  15.  To 
have  a  bountiful  eye,  is  to  shew  kind- 
ness, and  seek  opportunities  of  doing 
or  bestowing  favours,  Prov.  xxii.  9. 
JLo/iy  eye*,  import  pride  and  self-con- 
ceit, Prov.  XXX.  13.  And  to  be  wise 
or  fiure  in  one's  eyes,  is  to  be  so  in 
their  own  opinion,  without  being  real- 
ly so,  Prov.  iii.  7.  and  xxx.  12,  H^an- 
ton  and  adulterous  eyes,  are  such  as 
are  used  to  wanton  and  lascivious 
looks,  Isa.  iii.  16.  2  Pet.  ii.  14.  Often 
ryei,  import  full  capacity  and  readi- 
ness to  observe  and  regard,  Numb. 
xxiv.  3.  1  Kings  viii.  29  ;  or  readi- 
ness to  punish.  Job  xiv.  3.  Some- 
times the  oficTung  of  the  eyes  denotes, 
giving  to  persons  who  were  blind  their 
sight,  or  making  them  to  observe  what 
they  did  not  before,  John  ix.  32.  Gen. 
xxi.  9.  To  Jix  the  eyes  on  unc,  imports 
delight  in,  and  care  of  him,  Psal.  ci.  6 ; 
to  look  favourably  towards  him,  Gen. 
xliv.  2 1  ;  or  expectation  of  some  di- 
rection from  him,  I  Kings  i.  20.  To 
have  eyes  that  see  noty  and  ears  that 
hear  not,  is  to  have  natural  faculties 
to  discern,  and  even  a  natural  know- 
ledge of  divine  things,  without  any 
spiritual  uptaking  thereof,  Isa.  vi.  10. 
Kom.  xi.  8.  As  the  eye  is  very  useful 
and  tender,  and  right  hands  and  feet 
very  useful,  any  earthly  enjoyment  or 
lust,  or  whatever  is  very  useful  and 
dearly  beloved  by  one,  is  compared  to 
rii^ht  eyes,  hands,  and  ftet,  Matth.  v. 
29,  30.  and  xviii.  8,  9.  To  filuck  out 
the  eyes,  and  give  them  to  one,  is  to 
love  him  so  dearly,  as  to  be  ready  to 
part  with  the  dearest  things  for  his 
4ake,  Gal.iv.  19.  Hence  God's  peo- 
ple are  compared  to  the  a/ file  of  his 
tye,  to  denote  how  dear  they  are  to 
him,  and  how  tenderly  lie  sympii- 
thizes  with  them,  and  keeps  them, 
Psal.  xvii.  8.  Zech.  ii.  8.  Sins  more 
or  less  scandalous,  as  they  obstruct 
our  ck'ur  views  of  (iod,  and  ou}.^lil  to 
t^v  painful  tu  our  couKcien^e,  arc  liken 


ed  to  motes  OTid  beams  in  the  eye, 
Matth.  vii.  3.  Sore  troubles,  or 
troublers,  are  likened  to  firicks  and 
thorns  in  the  eyes.  Numb,  xxxiii.  55. 
Josh,  xxiii.  13.  In  one's  eyes,  is  in 
his  sight,  or  in  his  view  and  opinion, 
Jer.  vii.  11.2  Sam.  xix.  27.  Before 
one's  eyes,  is  fitiblicly.  Gen.  xlii.  24.  or 
impudently,  Isa.lxv.  12.  The  eye  is 
not  satified  with  riches ;  the  covetous 
mind  is  not  satisfied  with  them,  Eccl. 
iv.  8.  and  i.  8.  Men  have  the  sword 
on  their  right  eye,  and  it  is  utterly 
darkened,  M'hen  their  natural  know- 
ledge and  sagacity  is  taken  from 
them,  as  it  was  from  the  Jews  befoi*e 
the  taking  of  Jerusalem  by  Titus  ;  or 
they  are  bereaved  of  their  temples, 
and  whatever  else  is  dear  to  them, 
Zech.  xi.  17. 

EYE-SALVE  ;  Christ's  word  and 
Spirit  are  likened  to  it,  as  thereby  our 
judgment  is  rectified,  and  we  are  ena- 
bled to  discern  the  things  of  God, 
Rev.  iii.  18.  Eye-service,  is  what  is 
done  only  when  masters  are  present, 
while  no  care  is  taken  to  act  for  his 
advantage  when  absent,  Eph.  vi.  6 — 
^1n  cye-ivitness,  is  one  that  attest!* 
what  he  saw  with  his  eyes,  Lwke  i.  2. 
To  EYE  one,  is  carefully,  and  with  evil 
intent,  to  observe  Avhatevcr  he  doth,  1 
Sam.  xviii.  9. 

EZEKIEI^thc  son  of  Buzi,  a  pro- 
phet and  priest,  who  was  carried  cap- 
tive to  Babylon  with  Jehoiachirv  king 
of  Judab.     In  ^.  M.  3409,  in  the  fifth 
year  o.f  his  captivity,  and  thirtieth  of 
his  age,  or  from  the    18th  of  Josiah, 
when  the  great  passover  was  kept,  aa 
he  was  among  the  captives,  by   the 
river  Chebar  in  Chaldea,  the  Loirrf  ap- 
peared to  him,  on  a  tlirone  supporied 
by  cherubims  and  wheels,  signifying 
angels  and  changing  providences,  or 
ministers  and  churches,  and  dipecled 
him  to  go  an<l  declare  his  mind  to  the 
captive   Jews.      There   appeaitd   to 
him  about  the  same  time,  a  roll,  or 
I  book,  filled  with  mournful   liireatcn- 
i  ings  of  heavy  judgments,  which  he 
j  was  bidden  eat,  thi«t  vs,  soli^jly  consi- 
j  dcr>  and  ilioroujjhij'  undei"stand.    Af- 


EZ  E 


484 


EZ  E 


ter  he  had  continued  other  seven  days 
-with  his  fellow-captives,  the  Lord  con- 
stituted hini  a  watchman,  oi-  prophet, 
to  the  house  ot  Israel ;  assurino-  him, 
that  they  would  not  regard  wliat  he 
said  ;  and  that  he  should  be  seized 
and  bound  as  a  madman,  Ezek.  i.  ii. 
and  iii. 

When  he,  by  the  direction  of  (iod, 
shut  up  himself  in  his  house,  God 
commanded  him  to  describe,  orfijjure, 
the  city  of  Jerusalem  upon  a  brick  or 
tile,  and  to  put  a  pan,  as  a  wal!  of  iron, 
between  him  and  this  figure  of  the 
city ;  then  lie  before  it,  on  his  left  side, 
390  days,  for  the  390  years  sin  of  the 
ten  tribes,  and  40  days  on  his  right, 
for  the  40  years  provocation  pf  Judah. 
This  imported,  that  by  the  Chaldeans' 
furious  and  determinate  siege  of  Jeru- 
salem, and  taking  of  it,  the  sins  of  Is- 
rael, from  the  setting  up  of  the  calves 
at  Bethel  and  Dan,  to  that  day,  and 
the  sins  of  Judah,  during  the  wicked 
yart  of  Mauasseh's  reign,  with  that  of 
,the  years  elapsed  since  Josiah's  death, 
should  be  avenged.  Or  mii^ht  it  not 
also  signify,  that  after  the  Chaldeuns 
had  besieged  it  390  days,  they  should 
again  lay  siege  to  it,  and  after  40  days 
render  themselves  masters  of  it  ? 
While  he  thus  lay  on  his  side,  he  was 
ordered  to  make  himself  bread  of 
.wheat,  barley,  beans,  Icntiles,  millet, 
and  fitches  ;  and  either  fire  it,  or  rub 
it  over  with  human  excrements  ;  bvit 
on  his  expressing  the  greatest  reluct- 
ance at  the  last  point,  he  was  allowed 
to  use  cows'  dung  instead  thereof.  By 
this  bread,  and  his  manner  of  eating 
it,  was  prefigured,  the  Jcavs  being  re- 
duced to  live  on  base  and  unclean  vic- 
tuals, in  small  quantities,  and  amid 
terrible  apprehensions  of  danger, 
chap.  iv. 

lie  was  next  directed  to  cut  off  his 
hair,  divide  it  into  three  parts,  burn 
one,  cut  another  to  pieces  with  a  sword 
or  knife,  and  scatter  the  rest  in  the 
A\ind,  except  a  few  hairs  which  he 
■\i'as  to  keep  and  liurn  with  fire.  This 
imported,  that  the  Jews  should  partly 
be  destroyed  with  the  famine  and  pes- 


tilence, partly  by  the  sword  of  thfc 
Chaldeans,  and  another  part  be  carri- 
ed into  captivity,  and  scattered  among 
the  Heathen  ;  only  a  few  of  the  sur- 
vivors should  be  left  in  the  land,  and 
by  their  foiiy  become  a  fire-brand,  a 
means  of  kindling  the  Chaldean  re- 
sentment against  the  whole  nation  of 
the  Jews.  Soon  after,  he  was  em- 
ployed to  predict  a  variety  of  particu- 
lar judgments  against  them.  Next 
year,  he  was  carried  in  spirit  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  had  a  vision  of  the  abomi- 
nable idolatries  that  there  prevailed  ; 
and  of  five  men  under  the  direction  of 
Jesus  Christ,  appointed  to  slay  the  in- 
habitants, except  such  as  were  given 
to  mourning  and  grief  for  the  prevail- 
ing sins  of  the  land.  He  also,  in  his 
vision,  saw  the  Lord  Jesus  cast  the 
fire  of  his  vengeance,  from  between 
the  cherubims,  on  the  wicked  city.- — 
He,  at  the  same  time,  was  inspired  to 
utter  a  variety  of  fearful  threatenings 
of  their  des'  ruction,  and  some  proini- 
ses  of  their  merciful  restoration,  chap. 
V — xi. 

After  the  Spirit  had  transported 
him  back  to  Chaldea,  he  was  ordered 
of  God  to  dig  througii  the  wall  cf  his 
house,  and,  by  the  hole,  carry  forth 
his  furniture  at  even-tide,  when  it  was 
dark  ;  and  to  cat  his  meat  with  trem- 
bling. This  prefigured  Zcdekiah's 
shameful  flight  from  Jerusalem,  and 
the  calamities  that  were  coming  on 
tlie  Jewish  nation.  After  this,  he  de- 
claimed against  the  false  prophets, 
and  the  hypocritical  elders,  that  were 
his  fellow-captives ;~  and  assured  them, 
that  God's  purpose  of  overturning  the 
Jewish  state  was  irrevocable,  and  the 
time  of  it  at  hand,  chap,  xii — xiv  — 
By  the  metaphor  of  a  bar7-t7i  vint,  and 
a  w//i',  graciously  espoused,  tuinirig 
w/ior?,  he  shadowed  forth  the  wicked- 
ness of  the  Jews,  and  the  equity  of 
their  approaching  ruin  ;  to  wnicii  he 
subjoins  some  promises  of  rncrcy, 
chap.  XV.  and  xvi.  By  the  praabLc  of 
f.rjo  eagits,  and  their  interference  with 
the  twigs  of  a  cedar-tree,  he  exhibits 
hew  juytly  the  Chaldeans  should  pu- 


E  Z  E 


485 


E  Z  I 


oish  Zedekiah  and  his  subjects,  for 
their  treacherous  revolt  to  the  king;  of 
E^ypt  ;  and  after  a  prediction  of  the 
Messiah's  incarnation  and  power,  he 
-inndicates  the  justness  of  all  the  cala- 
mities that  were  to  come  upon  them, 
chap.  xvii.  and  xviii.  By  the  taking 
oi young  Horn,  he  figures  out  the  un- 
happy end  of  the  four  kings  who  suc- 
ceeded Josiah,  chap.  xix.  He  re- 
hearses the  crimes  of  the  nation  in 
former  ages,  and  their  abuse  of  the 
favours  which  God  had  heaped  on 
them  ;  he  foretells  the  siege  of  Jerusa- 
lem as  near  at  hand  ;  rehearses  the 
horrid  crimes  of  its  inhabitants  ;  and 
represents,  that  their  sins  v/hich  had 
provoked  God  against  them,  were 
more  heinous  than  these  of  Sodom 
and  Israel,  chap,  xx — xxiii. 

In  J.  M.  3-U4,  though  about  600 
miles  distant,  he  declared  to  his  fellow- 
captives,  that  that  very  day  Nebuchad- 
nezzar had  laid  siege  to  Jerusalem, 
and  that  the  v/icked  inhabitants  should 
be  consumed  in  it,  as  flesh  is  boiled 
in  a  caldron,  and   the  city    itself  be 

melted  as  copper  that  is  destroyed 

That  night  his  wife  died  and  he  was 
forbidden  to  v/eep  for  her.  This  im- 
ported, that  the  Jews  should  quickly 
be  deprived  of  their  temple,  their  civil 
and  ecclesiastic  constitution,  and  eve- 
ry thing  dear  to  them,  witliout  being 
so  much  as  allowed  to  bewail  the  same, 
chap.  xxiv. 

After  he  had  predicted  the  over- 
throw of  the  kingdoms  of  Ammon, 
IMoab,  Edom,  Philistines,  Tynans, 
and  Egyptians,  by  the  hand  of  the 
Chaldeans,  he  v.'as  again  solemniv  ad- 
monished of  his  duty,  as  a  spiritual 
Watchman  to  the  Jews  ;  and  hearing 
of  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  his  | 
mouth  was  opened.  II?,  in  a  most 
delightful  manner,  foretold  thecoming 
of  tiie  ?vJessia!i,  as  their  spiritual  king 
and  shepherd  ;  their  deliverance  from 
Iktbylon,  and  from  their  present  dis- 
persion ;  the  harmonious  junction  of 
their  tribes  ;  the  i)urity  of  their  wor- 
sliip  ;  tile  destruction  of  their  ene-  jj 
niies,  particularly  Gog  and  Magog,  or 


the  Turks  ;  and  their  happy  and  hoU 
estabiisliment  in  their  country  in  the 
j  latter  days :  ami  through  the  symbolic 
account  of  them.,  their  land,  temple^ 
and  tribes,  he  deciphers  the  state  of 
the  gospel-church,  in  the  apostolic, 
but  chiefly  in  the  millennial  age,  chap. 
XXV — xlviii.  Ezekiel  began  to  pro- 
phesy six  years  before  the  destruction 
of  Jerusalem  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  and 
continued  at  least  16  years  after  it, 
chap.  i.  1.  with  xl.  1.  and  xxix.  17. — 
In  repioving  sin  he  is  often  abundant- 
ly plain  ;  but  more  abounds  in  enig- 
matical visions  than  the  rest  of  the 
prG;.-hets  ;  These  in  the  first,  and  m 
the  nine  last  chapters,  are  reckoned 
so  obscure  by  the  Jews,  that  they  for- 
bear reading  them  till  they  be  30  yearfc 
of  age.  The  history  of  his  death  and 
burial,  with  a  multitude  of  thinprs  re- 
ported of  him  by  Jews,  Christian 
fathers  and  Mahometan  writers,  are 
too  uncertain  and  fabtilous,  to  have 
place  in  this  work.  Perhaps  Zoroas- 
ter, or  Zerdusht,  the  great  reformer 
of  the  Magian  religion  amongthe  Per- 
sians, might  be  one  of  his  disciples, 
who  apostatized  to  Heathenism.         ^ 

EZEL ;  the  place  where  David 
met  with  Jonathan,  to  receive  infor- 
mation of  the  designs  of  Saul.  It  is 
said  to  have  been  nineteen  miles  east- 
ward of  Jerusalerrt,  and  seven  and  a 
half  west  of  Jordan  ;  but  I  can  hard- 
ly believe  it  AVas  so  far  distant  from 
Gibeah,  where  Saul  dwelt,  1  Sam. 
XX.  19. 

EZION-GABER,  or  Ezion--gi:- 
iiK,"  ;  a  city  of  the  land  of  Edom,  oii 
the  eastern  gulf  of  the  Red  sea.  Ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Shaw,  it  stood  on  the 
west  side  of  the  gulf,  about  60  miles 
north  of  Sinai,  and  50  or  more  south 
ol  Elath,  wliich  seems  more  than  the 
scripture  Avill  allow  of,  when  it  suys, 
it  was  becid^  it.  Thus  far  back  the 
rebellious  Hebrews  retreated,  after 
they  iiad  touched  the  s(iUth  borders 
of  the  promised  land.  Numb,  xxxiii. 
35.  Here  Solomon  eq'aipt  his  navy 
that  traded  to  Ophir  for  gold  ;  on 
v.hicli  acccunt  the  Arabs   sliil  call  it 


E  Z  R 


4t6 


E  Z  R 


the  golden  harbour,  1  Kings  ix.  26. 
On  the  ridge  of  rocks,  like  a  man's 
back-bone,  before  its  harbour,  Avas  the 
conjunct  fleet  of  Jehoshaphat  and  A- 
haziah  dashed  to  pieces  by  a  storm,  1 
Kings  xxii.  48. 

EZRA,  the  son  of  Seraiah,  who  was 
probably  the  high-priest  slain  at  the 
burning  of  the  temple,  a  priest  and 
ready  scribe  in  the  law  of  his  God. — 
Whether  he  came  to  Judea  with  Ze- 
nibbabel,  and  afterward  returned  to 
Babylon,  we  are  not  certain,  though 
we  scarce  believe  it.  It  is  evident, 
Artaxerxes  Longimanus,  king  of  Per- 
sia, sent  him  to  Judea,  in  the  sevtnth 
year  of  his  reign,  with  a  royal  war- 
rant to  rectify  the  church  and  state  of 
the  Jews,  according  to  the  law  of  God. 
A  great  number  attended  him.  At 
the  river  Ahava  he  made  a  stop,  and 
sent  back  for  priests  and  Levites.  Af- 
ter 258  had  come  up,  they  there 
observed  a  solemn  fast,  to  implore  the 
guidance  and  protection  of  God,  as 
Ezra  did  not  choose  to  ask  of  the  king 
an  escort  of  troops.  Here  he  deli- 
vered into  the  hands  of  his  principal 
attendants  an  account  of  the  gold  and 
silver  which  the  king  had  granted  for 
the  service  of  the  temple  to  the  value 
of  aliout^  3,555,555  55.  In  about 
tlie  space  of  four  months,  they,  to  the 
number  of  1 775,  arrived  at  Jerusalem, 
Ezra  vii.  and  viii. 

There  he  found,  that  vast  numbers 
of  the  Jews  had  married  Heathen  wo- 
men, of  the  accursed  nations,  or  o- 
thcrs.  After  a  solemn  confession  of 
sin,  and  deprecation  of  wrath,  he  issu- 
ed a  proclamation,  charging  all  the 
Jews  in  the  country,  under  pain  of  ex- 
communication, and  confiscation  of 
goods,  to  assemble  and  rectify  this 
matter.  After  they  had  assembled, 
he  made  them  sensible  of  their  sin, 
and  eng:iged  them  by  covenant  to  for- 
sake it  ;    but  on  account  of  the  ereiit 


rain,  commissioners  were  appointed 
to  see  the  matter  finished.  In  three 
months,  they  made  a  thorough  inquiry, 
and  about  1 1 3  priests,  Levites,  and  o- 
ther  Jews,  dismissed  their  strange 
wives,  though  by  some  of  them  they 
had  children.  It  does  not  appear  that 
they  put  away  the  children,  but  care- 
fully educated  them  in  the  Jewish  re- 
ligion, Ezra  ix.  and  x.  For  13  years 
Ezra  continued  director  of  the  Jewish 
church  and  state.  After  Nchemiah 
had  come,  and  got  the  walls  of  Jerusa- 
lem rebuilt,  Ezra,  assisted  by  26  Le- 
vites, read  and  expounded  the  law  to  the 
people,  as  they  assembled,  during  the 
eight  days  of  the  feast  of  tabernacles, 
from  morning  to  night  ;  which  was 
succeeded  with  solemn  confession  of 
sin,  and  renovation  of  their  covenant 
with  God,  Neh.  viii.  ix.  and  x.  It  is 
probable,  that  Ezra  wrote  the  book 
called  by  his  name  ;  which,  together 
with  most  of  the  facts  related  in  this 
article,  gives  an  account  of  the  Jews* 
return  from  Babylon  ;  their  founding 
and  finishing  the  second  temple,  not- 
withstanding the  obstructions  which 
the  Samaritans  and  others  gave  to  the 

work,    chapter   i. vi.     As    from 

chapter  iv.  8.  to  vii.  27.  it  mostly 
relates  to  the  affairs  of  the  empire, 
the  language  is  Chaldee  ;  the  rest  is 
in  Hebrew.  It  is  generally  supposed, 
that  he  wrote  also  the  two  books  of 
Chronicles,  and  these  of  Nchemiah 
and  Esther.  He  received  into  the 
canon  of  authentic  oracles,  what  books 
he  found  deserved  the  honour,  and 
sometimes  changed  the  ancient  names, 
and  added  expressions,  to  render  some 
places  more  intelligible.  But  whe- 
ther he  exchanged  the  Samaritan 
chfi.racler  for  the  Chaldaic,  now  used 
in  our  Hebrew  Bibles  ;  and  whether 
he  added  the  vowel-points,  is  not  so 
easilv  determined. 


FAB 


4«r 


F  AC 


FAB 

FABLE,  an  idle  and  groundless | 
story.  The  Heathens  had  fables 
unnumbered,  concerning  the  rise  and 
exploits  of  their  gods,  &c.  Nor  were 
the  Jews  in  the  apostolic  age  much 
behind  them  in  ill-grounded  stuff, 
concerning  their  oral  law,  the  tradi- 
tions of  the  elders,  8cc.  These,  and 
every  other  thing  of  a  similar  nature, 
ought  to  be  undervalued  by  every  mi- 
nister and  Christian,  1  Tim.  iv.  1.  vii. 
andi.  11.  2  Pet.  i.  16. 

FACE  ;  VISAGE.  The  face  espe- 
cially distinguishes  one  person  from 
another.  It  is  truly  admirable,  that 
when  so  few  parts  compose  it,  when 
it  has  so  small  a  compass,  and  is  al- 
ways in  the  same  place,  that  there 
should  be  such  an  infinite  variation 
and  diversity  of  faces  in  the  world  ; 
and  indeed  without  this  there  could 
be  no  order,  no  certainty.  One,  might 
impose  himself  for  another ;  nor  could 
a  testimony  from  sight  be  given  con- 
cerning persons.  In  the  face,  love, 
hatred,  desire,  dislike,  joy,  grief,  con- 
fidence, despair,  courage,  cowardice, 
wonder,  contempt,  pride,  modesty, 
cruelty,  compassion,  and  other  pas- 
sions and  affections  of  the  mind,  are 
not  a  little  discovered.  Whatever  of 
a  thing  is  most  exposed  to  view,  is 
called  its  pack  :  hence  we  read  of  the 
face  of  the  country,  field,  gate,  house, 
ground,  porch,  wilderness,  waters, 
sky,  Sec.  Sometimes  face  is  put  for 
the  person  himself ;  as  when  Jacob 
said  to  Joscpli,  I  had  not  thought  to 
see  thy  face  ;  and  to  have  respect  of 
persons,  is,  in  the  oiiginal,  to  re- 
gard faces  ^  Gen.  xlviii.  II.  To  ac- 
tefu  one't  face,  is  to  shew  him  a  fa- 
vour, and  grant  his  request,  Gen. 
xix.  121,  'i'o  e/tit  in  lAc  face,  im- 
plied the  liighest  contempt,  Dcut. 
XXV.  y.  To  full  u/ion  cnc'/i  fare,  im- 
ports fjreat  grief,  and  humble  blush- 
in":,  Niatth.  xxvi.  39.  Josli.  vii.  7  ;  or 


F  AC 

(ettify  to  men'aface,  is  to  bear  witness 
sufficient  to  convince  them,  however 
shameless  and  impudent,  Hos.  r.  5. 
To  "withstand  one  to  the  face,  is  to  re- 
prove him  boldly.  Gal.  ii,  II.  Before 
one's  face,  is  in  his  sight  and  pre- 
sence ;  and  sometimes  it  is  expres- 
sive of  boldness.  Numb.  xix.  3.  Co- 
vering rf  the  face,  often  implied 
shame,  blushing,  Ezek.  xii.  6.  Isa. 
vi.  2.  Psal.  Ixix.  7  ;  or  condemnation 
and  insult,  Mark  xiv.  65  ;  or  grief^ 
2  Sam.  xix.  4.  Face  to  face.,  implies 
familiarity,  plainness,  clearness,  2 
John  12.  3  John  14.  God  talked,  a*id 
was  seen  ./ace  to  face  by  the  Israelite* 
in  the  wilderness,  in  a  clear,  evident, 
and  familiar  manner.  Numb.  xiv.  14. 
Deut.  V.  4.  and  xxxiv.  10.  God  pleads 
with  men  face  to  face,  when,  by  hi* 
judgments  or  otherwise,  he  plainly 
testifies  to  them  their  wickedness^ 
Ezek.  XX.  35.  The  saints  shall  see 
him  face  to  face  in  heaven,  shalf 
have  the  most  clear  and  immediate 
discovery  of  God  in  Christ,  1  Cor. 
xiii.  13. 

Face,  when  applied  to  God,  de- 
notes, (1.)  His  omniscience,  1  Sam. 
xxvi.  20  ;  and  to  firovoke  him  to  the 
face,  is  to  do  it  very  openly  and  im- 
pudently, Isa.  Ixv.  3.  (2.)  The  bright- 
er displays  of  his  glory  which  cannot 
be  enjoyed  in  this  world,  Exod.xxxiii. 
20.  Gen.  vi.  13.  (3)  His  favour  and 
love,  and  the  gracious  displays  there- 
of; this  is  alway  meant  when  his^cifr 
is  said  to  thine  ;  or  it  is  represented 
as  a  mercy  to  behold  and  enjoy  it,  or  a 
misery  to  be  hidden.  Psalm  xxxi.  16. 
and  Ixxx.  7.  Dan.  ix.  7.  2  Chron. 
XXX.  9.  (4.)  His  wrath,  and  the  pro- 
vidential displays  thereof,  Psal.  xxxiv. 
1 6. — Christ's  fact;  denotes,  ( 1 .)  His 
person  and  office,  as  the  image  of  the 
invisible  God,  2  Cor.  iv.  6.  (2.)  His 
gracious,  glorious,  or  terrible  appear- 
ances, Rev.  i.  1 1.  and  vi.  16.  and  xx. 


humble  adoration,   Rev.  xii.  11.     To  i   11.    UmI  h'l^  visage  more  marred  i\va\\ 


FAD 


^^ 


F  AI 


the  sons  of  men,  denotes  his  corporeal 
appearance  all  marred  with  blood, 
spittin,^-,  and  verier,  Isa.  Hi.  14. 

The  four  fa ce3  of  a  man,  lion,  ox, 
rfnd  cag-fe,  pertaining  to  the  chsrn- 
bims  and  living  creatures,  denote  the 
aRe<itIon  and  wisdom,  the  boldness, 
courarje  and  strength,  the  patience 
imd  labour,  the  piercing  knorrlcdge 
and  activity  of  angels  and  gospel-mi- 
nistars,  Ezok.  i.  10,  and  x.  14.  and 
xli.  19.  Rev.  iv.  7.  The  Antichris- 
tian  clergy,  and  the  Arabian  troops 
under  I^.Iahomet  and  his  followers, 
have  ^"^.'5  /?A-e  men;  thsy  are  coti- 
rageous  and  bold,  and  pretend  much 
kindness  and  humnni'.y,  Rev.  ix.  7. 
IMen':>  Jiaving  faces  like  fames,  de- 
notes their  excessive  grief,  perplexity, 
find  tc'.Tor,  Isa.  xiii.  8.  Their  hav- 
ing faces  or  a  ~oif:age  black  as  a  coal-, 
imports  great  hunger,  mourning,  and 
sadness.  Lam.  iv.  8.  Nah  ii.  10. — 
These  who  saiu  the  king^s  face,  were 
Ms  intira:5ts  companions,  his  privy 
eounsellors,  2  Kings  xxv.  f  I'J.  The 
lifting  np  of  the  face,  imports  joy  and 
boldness,  Job  xxii.  2G  ;  and  tht  fall- 
ing of  it,  sadness  and  malice,  Gen. 
iv.  6.  '  To  turn  aivay  the  face  of  one^ 
is  to  withstand  him  ;  put  him  to 
flight,  2  Kings  xviii.  24;  or  to  detest, 
abhor,  and  disregard,  Psal.  cxxxii.  10. 
Hiding  cf  the  face,  denotes  hatred, 
contempt-,  Isa.  liii.  3. 

FADE  ;  to  wither,  decay  as  kaves 
find  flowers,  Isa.  i.  30.  Rich  maw  fadr 
a'ivay  in  their  -waya  ;  they  cften  grow 
poor  and  de;;picable,  amidst  all  their 
pains  to  procure  wenltli  and  honour  ; 
and  are  cut  oiT  by  death,  amidst  all 
tlitir  bustling  and  gay  appearances, 
James;.  11. 

FAIL  ;  to  grov/  insufricient  and 
weak  ;  to  fall  sliort  ;  to  cease  ;  to 
perish,  Gen.  xlvii.  16.  Psal.  cxlli.  4. 
God  doth  not  fail,  nor  forsake  his 
people  ;  he  alway  directs',  supports, 
and  protects  them.  Josh.  i.  6.  Pro- 
mises would  fail,  if  they  were  not 
acconaplished  to  the  full  extent,  Josh, 
xsi.  45.  Men's  heart  or  spirit  fails, 
when  thev  ari>  cxceedir.ociv  grieved, 


discouraged,  and  fiiled  v/ith  fear, 
jsalm  xl.  12.  and  Ixxiii.  25.  My 
soul  failed  when  he  spake  ;  my  soul 
was  languidly  affected,  when  he  spake 
to  me,  and  is  now  likely  to  die  of  grief 
for  slighting  him,  Song  v.  6.  Men's 
eyes  fail,  when  their  desires  or  ex- 
pectations are  long  delayed,  and  like 
to  be  disappointed,  Job  xi.  20.  Psal. 
cxix.  82,  123. 

To  FAINT  ;  (1.)  To  lose  vigour, 
courage,  activity,  and  hope,  by  reason 
of  hunger,  thirst,  fear,  toil,  distress, 
Psal.  xxvii.  13.  Gal.  vi.  9.  (2.)  To 
desire  with  such  earnestness,  that  on« 
is  upon  the  point  of  dying  of  his  pas- 
sion, Psal.  Ixxxiv.  2.  My  ^om  faint- 
eth  for  thy  salvation  ;  I  earnestly  de- 
sire it,  and  am  sad  and  heavy  with  the 
delay  of  it,  Psal.  cxix.  81. 

FAIR  ;     comely,    beautiful 

Christ  is  fairer  than  the  children  of 
men  ;  in  his  divine  'nature  he  is  infi- 
nitely comely  :  in  his  human  he  is 
trunscendently  so,  it  being  that  holy 
thing  ;  and  in  his  whole  office,  rela- 
tions, appearances,  and  works,  he  is 
unspeakably  glorious,  and  in  him  the 
perfections  of  God  shine  with  un- 
matched lustre  and  brightness  ;  the 
Hebrev/  word  is  of  a  double  form,  to" 
mark  tiie  astonishing  degree  of  his' 
comeliness,  Psal.  xlv.  2,  The  church 
a;id  her  true  m.embers  are  fair,  fair- 
est among  women,  and  fair  without 
spot ;  by  the  pure  ordinances  and  of- 
fices God  has  estabiisiied  in  her,  and 
by  the  order  aiid  holiness  of  her  cus- 
toms and  m.embers,  the  church  ftir 
outvies  any  other  society.  In  the  im- 
puted righteousness  of  Jesus  Christ, 
the  saints  are  rendered  absolutely  per- 
fect and  unspotted  before  God  as  a 
Judge.  In  respect  of  tiicir  implant- 
ed grace,  they  are  an  holy  people,  and 
cannot  commit  sin ;  and  in  their  prac- 
tice, their  aim  and  endeavour  is  after 
perfection,  as  their  f  ather  which  is  in 
heaven  is  perfect,  Song  i.  8,  15.  and 
Li.  14.  andiv.  1,  7.  1  John  iii.  9.  Prov. 
iv.  18. 

FAIRS  ;  stated  assemblies  of  peo- 
ple for  nicrchandioe,  Ezek.  xxrii. 


F  A  I 


489 


FA  I 


-FAITfl.  1.  Properly  signifies,  a 
persuasion  and  assent  to  truth  upon 
the  authority  of  another,  and  is  op- 
posed to  doiihtingy  Matth.  xiv.  31. 
Tlmt  faith  whicli  respects  divine 
things,  is  cither,  (1.)  Historical^ 
Avhereby  we  assent  to  the  truths  of 
revelation,  as  a  liind  of  certain  and 
ini'aiiible  record  :  tliis,  where  without 
works,  is  ihacU  James  ii.  17  ;  of  this 
kind  is  the  faith  of  devils.  Jam.  ii.  19. 
("2.)  A  tc/nfiorary  faith,  whereby,  with 
some  degree  of  afleclion,  we  receive 
divine  truths,  as  both  certain  and 
good  ;  but  soon  after  lose  the  whole 
impression,  as  they  were  never  root- 
ed in  the  iieait  :  such  is  the  faith  of 
the  gospel  hearers,  who  are  compar- 
ed to  s.ony  ground,  Matth.  xi.  2  k 
(3.)  The  fuich  of  miracles^  whereby, 
by  means  of  a  divine  impression,  one 
is  persuaded  that  God  will  work  such 
a  particular  miracle,  by  his  means,  or 
xipoii  his  person  :  a  faith  to  remove 
mountain.^,  is  of  the  first  kind  ;  and 
faith  to  be  healed.^  is  of  the  last,  1  Cor. 
xiii.  2.  Acts  xiv.  9.  (4.)  Saving 
faith,  is  that  gracious  quality,  prin- 
ciple, or  habit,  wrought  in  the  heart, 
by  the  Spirit  of  God  taking  the  things 
of  Christ,  and  shewing  them  to  us, 
whereby  we  receive  and  rest  on  Christ 
alone  for  salvation,  as  he  is  ofiered  to 
us  in  the  gospel.  By  this  we,  on  the 
testimony  of  God's  law,  believe  our- 
selves utterly  sinful,  lost,  and  undone, 
without  Jesus  Christ;  on  the  testimo- 
ny of  his  gospel,  believe,  that  Christ 
is  every  way  sufficient  and  suited  to 
save  us  ;  that  he  is  candidly  offered 
to  us,  as  lost  and  sinful  men  ;  and 
that,  by  the  appointment  of  his  Fa- 
ther, and  his  own  offer  of  himself,  we 
have  a  divine  right  to  take  and  use 
him,  for  all  the  purposes  of  our  .salva- 
tion ;  and  so  trust  and  depend  on  him 
and  his  righteousness,  as  t!ie  ground 
of  salvation  to  us  in  particular.  By 
■this  faith  we  aie  united  to  h.is  person, 
as  our  spiritual  head  and  husband,  and 
he  dwells  in  oin*  heart ;  are  interested 
in  his  righteousness  and  fulness  ;  and 
by  improvement  thereof,  become  ioid 
'Vol.   I. 


before  God,  and  active  in  his  service) 
Eph.  iii.  17.  Gal.  ii.  20.  By  this 
faith  \Te  arc  J us-fijltd  and  savtd,  as  it 
receives,  intlie  gospel-promise,  Christ 
and  his  righteousness,  for  justification 
and  salvation,  Rom.  v.  1.  Eph.  ii.  8. 
It  liurifics  tilt  hearty  by  receiving  Mid 
aj)plying  Jesus's  blood,  Spirit,  and 
grace,  presented  in  the  promise,  Acts 
XV.  9  ;  it  vjorkcth  by  love  ;  excitinrj- 
to,  and  drawing  virtue  from  Jesus 
Christ,  for  the  performance  of  every 
good  word  and  work,  Gal.  v.  6.  This 
is  X.\\itft.dth  of  God's  clccti  as  none  but 
they  are  made  sharers  of  it,  Tit.  i.  1  ; 
and  they  alone  are  in  the  foith^  2  Cor. 
xiii.  5.  and  of  the  faith ^  that  is,  pos- 
sessed of,  and  act  accovding  to,  the 
principles  of  it.  Gal.  iii.  7,  Faith  is 
an  habit,  or  principle,  is  implanted  in 
every  regenerated  infant,  even  though 
the  word  of  God  can  neither  be  the 
mearwi  of  their  regeneration,  nor  can 
they  act  faith  on  it,  as  it  is  unkriowu 
to  them  ;  and  as  an  habit  or  principle, 
it  is  said  to  be  obtainedhy  us  and  kept, 
2  Pet.  i.  1 .  2  Tim.  iv.  7  ;  to  abide  and 
dwell  in  us,  1  Cor.  xiii.  13.  1  Tim. 
i.  5.  2  Tim.  i.  5.  Eph.  iii.  17  ;  to 
iiicrcafie,  Luke  xvii.  5.  2  Cor.  x.  15  ; 
and  to  iuorl:,  Gal.  v.  6.  Jam.  ii.  22. 

2.  Faith  is  taken  for  the  object 
which  faith  believes  ;  whether  the* 
doctrines  of  the  gospel  in  general : 
this  faith  Paul  once  desiroued,  or  per- 
secuted, and  afterward /i7Tar//e(i',  Gal. 
i.  23.  Acts  xxiv.  24  ;  or  the  promises 
of  God  concerning  the  Messiah  and 
his  grace,  and  in  which  his  faithful- 
ness was  pledged  for  performance  ; 
this  the  unbelief  of  men  cannot  ?)iafce 
vr.id,  or  of  none  effect,  Rom.  iii.  3  ; 
or  Christ  the  subject-matter  of  the 
gospel  and  jiromises.  It  Mas  hiscom- 
uig  and  fulliUing  all  righteousness, 
that  introduced  freedom  from  tiic  ce- 
remonial law  ;  and  his  coming  into 
the  heart,  frees  from  bondage  to  the 
law  as  a  covenant,  (ial.  iii.  23,  25  ; 
and  it  is  his  lighteousness  believed  o?i, 
that  is  imputed  to  us,  to  constitute  our 
persons  righteous  before  God  as  a 
Judge  ;  for  it  is  a  righteousness  with- 
3  Q 


!•  A  I 


490 


F  AL 


out  works,  and  hence  not  our  habit, 
or  act  of  believin<^,  Rom.  iv.  3,  5,  6. 

3.  Faith  signifies  an  open  profes- 
sion of  gospel-truths,  springinsj  from 
a  firm  persuasion  and  belief  of  them. 
In  this  sense,  iha  faith  of  the  Chris- 
tians at  Rome  was  spoken  of  through 
the  whole  work,  Rom.  i.  8.  (4.)  A 
particular  persuasion  of  the  lawful- 
ness or  unlawfulness  of  something  in 
itself  indifferent.  This  one  is  to  keep 
to  himself,  not  troubling  tlie  church 
with  it ;  and  without  such  persuasion 
of  the  kiwfiilness  of  indifferent  things, 
a  man  sins  in  using  them,  Rom.  xiv. 
22,  23.  (5.)  It  signifies  fidelity  in 
performing  promises,  or  executing  a 
trust.  [So  the  word  faith  is  to  be  un- 
derstood in  Gal.  v.  22.]  The  Hebrews 
were  a  people  in  whom  was  no  faith  ; 
they  neither  believed  God's  word  to 
them,  nor  were  careful  to  fulfil  their 
vows  and  engagements  to  him, 
Deut.  xxxii.  20.  The  righteousness 
of  God  is  re\eA\t(.\  from  Jaiih  to  faith  ; 
from  the  faithful  promise  of  God,  to 
the  grace  of  faith  in  our  heart,  to  be 
received  thereby  ;  from  the  faith  of 
Old-Testament  saints,  to  that  of  these 
under  the  New  ;  from  one  degree  and 
act  of  faith  to  another  :  or  miglit  not 
the  words  be  rendered.  The  rightcoun- 
vesa  of  God  by  faith,  is  revealed  to 
faith  ?    Rom.  i.  1 7. 

Faithful.  A  faithful  person  may 
sometimes  denote,  one  filled  v.ith  the 
saving  grace  of  faith  ,  but  ordinarily 
it  denotes,  one  who  may  be  depended 
on  to  speak  truth,  perform  promises, 
answer  iiis  good  character,  or  execute 
his  trust,  1  Tim.  vi.  2.  2  Tim.  ii.  2. 
A  faithful  cnijinif^  is  tliat  which  ma}- 
be, certainly  believed,  ancirannot  prove 
false,  2  Tim.  ii.  11.  1  '["im.  i.  lo. — 
Faithtulnlss,  i:;  a  sincere  and  iinn 
attachment  to  trui'n,  aiul  to  tiie  per- 
formarice  of  jsromises  and  engajje- 
menls,  Psnln^  cxiiii.  1.  and  v.  9, — . 
God's  fai'hfubieiis  reach,  tii  uiiio,  and 
is  cutahlishcd  in  the  hea-jcir;  ;  his  in- 
violal:>le  regard  to  his  covenant-pro- 
mise, and  relation,  vj  dispkiycd  in  the 
Uiost  marvellous  and  exalted  nuuiuci', 


in  his  providences  here,  though  they 
are  sometimes  dark  and  cloudy  ;  and 
in  the  heavenly  state,  how  much  more 
abundantly  shall  it  be  displayed  I  Psal. 
xxxvi.  5.  and  IkxxIx.  2.  He  afflicts 
his  ])eople  m  faithfulness ;  answerably 
to  Ids  relation  of  Father,  Shepherd, 
Saviour,  and  in  performance  of  his 
promise  to  their  souls,  and  his  threat- 
enings  against  their  sins,  Psalm 
cxix.  75. 

To  FALL,  metaphorically  taken, 
imports,  to  become  guilty  of  sin,  or 
be  subjected  to  misery  :  in  this  Avay, 
persons,  nations,  or  cities,  lose  their 
height  of  glory  and  happiness,  1  Cor. 
X.  12;  Psal.  xxxvii.  24.  Ivlan's  be- 
ginning to  disobey  his  Maker,  and  so 
losing  his  favour  and  image,  and  be- 
coming sinful  and  miserable,  is  called 
Jiis  fall,  or  the  fall,  by  way  of  emi- 
nence. To  fall,  most  frequently  sig- 
nifies, to  be  destroyed  by  death  and 
ruin,  2  Kings  xiv.  10.  Dan.  xi.  19. 
Flos.  fv.  .5,  14.  The  righteous  fall 
before  the  ivicked,  when  they  are  se- 
duced into  sin  by  their  means,  and 
when  they  are  oppressed  and  perse- 
cuted by  them,  Prov.xxv.  2G.  To  fall 
on  persons  often  signifies,  to  attack 
them,  1  Sam,  xxii.  17,  18.  The  tongue 
of  the  tvicked  falls  on  themselves,  when 
they  are  hurt  by,  and  punished  for 
their  wicked,  reproachful,  and  mali- 
cious talk,  Psalm  Ixiv.  8.  The  peo- 
ple fall  under  Christ,  when  by  his 
grace  they  are  made  subject  to  hi» 
government;  or  when  they  are  M'eak- 
ened  and  destroyed,  that  they  cannot 
oppose  his  designs,  Psal.  xiv.  5.  A- 
postacy  from  tiie  profession  or  prac- 
tice of  gospel-truth,  to  open  pro- 
fantness,  or  Anticliristian  abomina- 
tion, is  called  a  fulling  away,  Heb. 
\  \i.  (').  2  Thess.  ii.  3.  Such  as  clave 
to  circumcision,  and  the  observance 
of  the  ceremonkil  lav.-,  in  o])posi- 
tion  to  the  doctrine  of  free  juslifi- 
ciition  ilirougii  a  Redeemer's  righte- 
ousness alone,  Wm]  fallen  from  grace; 
hud  abandoned  the  whole  truth  of 
the  gospel,  and  were  in  u  fair  way 
never  to    share   of  the    free    favour 


F  A  L 


491 


FA  M 


of  God,  wiiich  they  once  had  hopes 
of,  Gal.  V,  4. 

FALLOW.    See  dkkh  ;  ground. 

FALSE ;  untrue  ;  deceiving-,  2 
Kings  ix.  12.  Falae  Christs,  were 
SUCH  Jews  or  others,  as  falsely  pre- 
tended to  be  the  true  Messiah,  Matth. 
xxiv,  24.  Fulne  projilipls  wqvg  such 
as,  under  pretence  of  commission 
from  God,  pul)lishcd  error,  foretold 
untruth,  or  excited  to  wickedness, 
Matth.  vii.  15.  2  Cor.  xi.  13.  Fahe 
imtncuseH^  are  such  as,  for  gain,  hu- 
niour,  or  like  carnal  motives,  will  in- 
sinuate or  assert  falsehood,  Matth. 
xxvi.  59.  Fahe  --vaijs,  are  sinful 
courses,  which  agree  not  with  the 
standard  of  God's  truth,  and  deceive 
the  transgressor  into  everlasting  ruin, 
Psalm  cxix.  28.  Falsehood  ;  un- 
truth ;  deceit.  Idols  are  called  y^^/sr- 
/lood ;  they  are  not  what  is  pretend- 
ed ;  hav^c  no  divinity  in  them  ;  and 
are  means  of  seducing  men  to  a  vain 
and  wicked  worship,  tending  to  their 
ruin,  Jer.  x.  14.  The  Jews  thought 
to  hide  themselves  under  falsehood.^ 
when  they  trusted  for  their  protec- 
tion to  idol-gods,  sinful  alliances  with 
heathen  neighbours,  treacherous  com- 
pliance with  the  enemy,  crafty  devices, 
and  to  the  power  and  wealth  which 
they  had  procured  by  fraudulent  me- 
thods, Isa.  xxviii.  15, 

FAME,  sometimes  signifies  com- 
mon talk  ;  public  report,  Cien.  xlv. 
1  6  ;  but  ordinarily  it  means,  a  wide- 
spread report  of  one's  excellency  and 
glorious  deeds,  Zcph.  iii.  19.  To  be 
1  AMous,  is  to  have  a  wide-spread  re- 
nown, Ruth.  iv.  1 1. 

FAMILY,  not  only  denominates, 
(1.)  Such  as  dwell  together  in  one 
HOUSEHOLD,  Gcu.  xlvii.  12.  Esth.ix. 
28  ;  but  also,  (2.)  A  whole  kindred, 
I^ev.  XXV.  49.  (3.)  A  large  division 
of  one  of  the  Hebrew  tribes;  all  the 
descendants  of  a  particular  son  of  the 
twelve  patriarchs,  Numb.  xxvi.  5.  Jer. 
iii.  14.  (4.)  A  whole  nation,  Jer. 
viii.  3.  Amos  iii.  1.  Zech.  xiv.  18. 
(5.)  The  whole  creatures  of  Ciod  in 
general,    which    proceed    fron),    and 


are  governed  by  him,  Eph.  iii.  15. 
(6.)  A  particular  sort  of  beasts,  Gen. 
viii.  t  19.  Familiar  ;  an  intimate 
companion,  that  as  it  were  lives  in  the 
same  family  with  us  ;  and  to  wdiom 
we  readily  impart  our  secrets,  and 
consult  him  in  a  time  of  need,  Job 
xix.  14. 

FAMINE  ;  dearth  ;  such  scarci- 
ty of  provision,'  as  renders  the  price 
tliereof  extremely  dear.  To  punish 
men  for  their  contempt  and  neglect 
of  spiritual  provision,  and  for  their  a- 
buse  of  temporal  favours,  God  has 
often  afflicted  men  with  iamine,  partly 
occasioned  by  drought,  excessive 
rains,  or  ravage  of  vermin  ;  whereby 
the  fruit.«;  of  the  ground  are  destroyed  : 
partly  by  the  uiarch  and  ravage  of  ar- 
mies, and  their  besieging  of  cities,  1 
Kings  xvii.  Joel  i.  and  ii.  Jer.  xiv.  2 
Kings  vi.  Deut.  xxviii.  Multitudes 
have  perished  by  famines  ;  and  some- 
times lived  on  human  flesh,  and  even 
V.illed  their  own  children  to  eat  them. 
A  famine  happened  in  Canaan,  in  tiie 
days  of  x\braham  ;  another  in  the  days 
of  Isaac,  Gen. \ii.  10.  and  xxvi.  1  ;  ano- 
ther in  the  days  of  Boaz,  Ruth  i  1  ; 
one  of  three  years  continuance  in  the 
days  of  Uavid,  2  Sam.  xxi  ;  another 
of  three  or  four  years,  was  occasioned 
by  the  drought  in  the  reign  of  Aliab, 
1  Kings  xvii.  and  xviii  ;  another'  of 
seven  years,  in  the  reign  of  Jehoram 
his  son,  2  Kings  viii.  1  ;  another,  by 
means  of  vermin,  Sec.  in  the  days  of 
Joel,  chap.  i.  and  ii  ;  and  another  in 
the  time  of  Jeremiah,  chap.  xiv. — 
'I'here  were  also  famines  in  the  time 
of  Haggai  and  Nehemiah,  Hag.  i.  7 
—  11.  Nell.  V.  3.  Even  in  Egypt, 
where  the  crop  was  ordinarily  most 
large  and  certain,  they  had  seven 
years  of  famine  in  tiie  days  of  Jacob, 
Cien.  xli.  27.  When  Benhadad  and 
Siialmaneser  besieged  Samaria,  and 
when  the  Chaldeans  and  Rom.ans  be- 
sieged Jerusalem,  the  famine  was  so 
terrible,  that  even  mothers  nnudered 
their  sucking  children,  and  eat  thern, 
Deut.  xxviii.  5  7.  2  Kings  vi.  2  ! — 29. 
and  XXV.  3. 


F  A  M 


492 


F  A  R 


According  to  our  Saviour's  predic- 
tion, divers  famines  happened  before 
the  sietje  of  Jerusalem  ;  particularly 
one  predicted  by  Ac^abus,  that  extend- 
ed to  the  Avhole  Roman  empire,  and  I 
during;  which,  the  Gentile  Christians 
generously  raised  a  contribution,  for 
the  relief  of  the  famished  believers 
of  Judea,  MaT:th.  xxiv.  7.  Acts  xi. 
27 — 30.  Under  the  third  and  fourth 
seals,  a  variety  of  terrible  famines, 
between  A.  D.  190  and  280,  distress- 
ed the  Roman  empire.  Rev.  vi.  6 — 8. 
Scarcity  of  gospel-ordinances  is  call- 
ed a  famine  ;  it  tends  to  starve  and 
ruin  the  souls  of  men  for  want  of  spi- 
ritual provision,  Amos  viii.  1 1.  The 
miyhty  fainine.,  that  virgx'd  the  prodi- 
gal son  to  return  to  God,  is  the  per- 
plexity of  soul  occasioned  by  distress 
and  conviction,  which  entirely  de- 
prives men  of  pleasure  and  comfort, 
notwithstanding  all  they  can  do  to  ob- 
tain it  in  sinful  and  worldly  things, 
Luke  XV.  14, 

FAMISH.  Egypt  was  famished^ 
"when  the  people  were  like  to  be  star- 
ved to  death  for  want  of  food,  Gen. 
x!i.  55.  God  will  not  sutler  the  righ- 
teous to  famiih^  i.  e.  to  continue  des- 
titute of  subsistence,  h.elp,  or  comfort, 
Prov.  X.  3.  The  honourable  Hebrews 
were  famished,  when  they  were  re- 
duced to  poverty  and  contempt,  and 
made  few  in  number,  Isa.  v.  13. — 
Ciod  faDu.^hfs  the  gods  of  iht'  earth, 
when  he  renders  every  thing  beside 
himself  evidently  worthless,  contemp- 
tible, and  incapable  to  help,  save,  or 
comfort  men,  Zeph.  ii.  11. 

I'AN  ;  an  instrument  for  winnow- 
ing of  corn.  It  seems,  they  had  two 
kinds  of  them  :  one  with  teeth,  where- 
witli  they  turned  up  the  corn  to  the 
wind,  that  the  chaff  might  be  blown 
av,-ay :  another  that  made  wind,  if  the 
air  was  calm,  Isa.  xxx.  24.  God's 
judgments  eire  likened  to  a  fan  ;  he 
thereby  turns  up  persons  and  nations 
to  the  blasts  of  his  vengeance,  and 
scatters  and  disperses  them  for  their 
naughtiness  ;  and  h.is  thus  scattering 
and    overturning    them,    are    called 


his  fanning  of  them,  Jer.  xv.  7.  The 
Medes,  Persians,  and  others,  by  whoss 
means  he  executes  his  scattering  and 
overturning  judgments,  are  called 
fanners,  Jer.  ii.  2.  Christ's  ,/a?z  is  in 
his  hand,  whereby  he  will  thoroughly 
/lurge  his  f.oor  :  by  the  gospel-dis- 
pensation, and  spiritual  influence 
which  he  introduced,  men  were,  or 
shall  be  put  to  the  trial,  and  the  elect 
separated  from  the  reprobate.  His 
fearful  judgments  vi'ere  at  hand, 
whereby  he  tried  the  Jewish  church 
and  nation,  and  destroyed  and  scatter- 
ed, as  chaff,  the  wicked  among  them. 
In  eyery  age,  by  temptations  and  trou- 
ble, he  tries  professed  members  of  his 
church  ;  and  especially,  by  death  and 
judgment,  will  separate  the  righteous 
from  the  wicked  ;  and,  by  the  blast 
of  his  wrath,  hurl  them  into  unquench- 
able fire,  Matth.  iii.  12. 

FANATICS,  wild,  enthusiastic, 
visionary  persons,  who  pretend  to  re- 
velation and  inspiration.  The  ancients 
called  those  fanatici  who  passed  their 
lime  in  temples  (fana),  and  being 
often  seized  with  a  kind  of  enthusi- 
asm, as  if  inspired  by  the  divinity, 
showed  wild  and  antic  gestures.  Pru- 
dentius  represents  them  as  cutting 
and  slashing  their  arms  with  knives. 
Shaking  the  head  was  also  common 
among  the  y^/««//a';  for  Lampridius 
informs  us,  that  the  emperor  Flelio- 
gabulus  was  arrived  to  that  pitch 
of  madness,  as  to  shake  his  head  with 
the  ga:ihed  fanatics.  Hence  the  word 
was  applied  among  us  to  the  Ana- 
baptists, Quakers,  Sec.  at  their  first 
rise,  and  is  now  an  epithet  given  to 
the  modern  prophets,  Muggletonians, 
See.  '  Ency. 

FAR.  (1.)  Very  much,  Heb.  vii. 
15.  Rom.  xiii.  12.  (2.)  At  a  great 
distance,  Isa.  x.  3.  God  is  far  from 
the  wicked  ;  he  has  no  friendship 
with  them ;  is  perpetually  angry  with, 
and  is  averse  to  deliver  them,  Prov. 
XV.  29.  He  I'i  far  from  their  reins  ; 
he  is  not  seriously  and  affectionately 
thought  of,  esteemed,  loved,  or  desir- 
ed by  them,  Jer.  xii.  2.   He  scem3/«r 


FAR 


493 


FAS 


IVom  liis  own  people,  wht'ii  he  ap- 
pears angry  •with  them,  hides  the 
comfortable  views  of  his  countenance, 
and  continues  to  deny  them  assistance 
or  relief,  Psal,  xxii.  1.  and  x.  1.  lie 
removes  our  transgressions. /i/r  from 
us,  when  he  fully  and  finally  forgives 
them,  that  they  can  never  come  into 
judgment  against  us,  Psalm  ciii.  12. 
He  set  the  Jewish  temple  /a>-  from 
them,  when  he  permitted  the  Chal- 
deans to  carry  them  captive  into  Ba- 
bylon, a  place  about  600  miles  east- 
ward of  Jerusalem,  Ezek.  vii.  20. 

FARE  ;  the  price  of  one's  passage 
in  a  ship,  Jon.  i.  3.  Look  how  thy 
brethren  fan' ;  how  they  live  ;  how 
they  prosper  ;  what  they  meet  Vv'ith, 
1  Sam.  xvii.  18.  The  rich  m^n  fared 
sumjiturjudij  every  day  ;  he  enjoyed 
in  an  abundant  degree,  whatever  food, 
raiment,  honovir,  pleasure,  Sec.  was 
delightful  to  him,  however  costly, 
Luke  xvi.  19. 

FAREWELL  ;  a  word  used  by 
friends  at  parting,  and  imports,  a  wish 
of  all  joy  and  happiness  to  soul  or  bo- 
dy, Acts  XV.  29.  Luke  ix.  61. 

FARM  ;  a  piece  of  gi'ound,  in  the 
country,  let  out  to  one  at  a  certain 
rate.  Men's  going  to  \\vi\v  farm  and 
merchandise,  when  called  to  the  gos- 
pel-feast, imports,  that  they  preferred 
their  earthly  business  to  the  care  of 
their  salvation;  and  their  carnal  gain 
to  Jesus  Christ,  and  all  his  inestima- 
ble blessings,  Matth.  xxii.  5. 

rARNO\'L\NS,  in  ecclesiastical 
history,  a  sect  of  Socinians,  so  called 
from  Stanislaus  Farnov  ius,  who  sepa- 
rated from  the  other  Unitarians  in  the 
year  15  68,  and  was  followed  by  seve- 
ral persons  eminent  for  their  learn- 
ing. Farnovius  was  engaged  by  Co- 
nesius  to  prefer  the  Arian  system  to 
that  of  the  Socinians,  and  consequent- 
ly asserted,  that  ('hrist  had  been  pro- 
duced out  of  nothing  by  the  Supreme 
Being  before  the  creation  of  this  ter- 
restial  globe.  His  sentiments  con- 
cerning the  Holy  Ghost  are  not  cer- 
tainly known  ;  however,  it  appears 
that  he  warned  his  disciples  against 


paying  the  tributes  of  religious  wor- 
ship to  the  Divine  Spirit. — This  sect 
did  not  last  long;  for  having  lost  their 
chief,  v/ho  died  in  1615,  it  was  scat- 
tered abroad  and  reduced  to  nothing. 
Encii. 

FARTHING  ;  a  piece  of  brass 
money  used  by  the  Romans.  Our 
translators  give  this  English  to  both 
ASSAiiioN-  and  quadkans  ;  but  these 
were  different  ;  the  asmn'o?!  was  the 
tenth  part  of  a  Roman  penny,  or  about 
three  farthings  sterling,  iSLitth.  x.29. 
The  (/uadrans  was  equal  to  two  mites, 
and.  so  is  about  a  fifth  part  of  a  ster- 
ling farthing,  Mark  xii.  42.* 

FASHION.  (1.)  A  pattern  or 
form,  Exod.  xxvi.  30.  (2.)  Outward 
appearance,  1  Kings  vi.  38.  Phil.  ii. 
8.  1  Cor.  vii.  51.  To  fashion  a  thing, 
is  to  give  it  its  being  or  form,  Job  x. 
8.  Exod.  xxxii.  4.  To  fashion  one's 
self  according  to  former  lusts, 
is  to  live  under  their  power,  and  to 
act  according  to  their  sinful  inclina- 
tions and  motions,   1  Pet.  i.  14. 

FAST,  relating  to  progress,  signi- 
fies s/ieedilij,  Ezra  v.  8.  Jer.  xlviii.  15. 
In  other  cases,  it  signifies  firmly  ; 
closeiy.  Gen.  XX.  18.  Acts  xxvii.  41. 

To  FAST  ;  (1.)  To  eat  little  or 
no  food.  Acts,  xxvii.  33.  Matth.  xv. 
32.  (2.)  To  abstain  voluntarily  from 
food,  in  order  to  be  employed  in  pc- 
nitentially  mourning  for  sin,  and  sup- 
plication for  mercies,  Judg.  xx.  26. 
The  Jews  had  every  year  a  stated  axnl 
soleiTin  FAST  on  the  10th  day  of  the 
month  I'isri,  which  answered  to  a- 
bout    the    end    of    our    September. 


*  Farti':ing  of  Gold,  a  coin  used  in  an- 
cient times,  containinp:  in  value  tlie  foiirth 
p.'irt  of  a  noble,  or  20<1.  silver.  It  is  men- 
tioned in  the  stat.  9  Hon.  V.  cap.  7.  where 
it  is  enacted,  that  there  siiall  he  j^ood  and 
jiist  v»eig-ht  of  the  n(ihle,  hali-nohle,  and 
farthing'  of  j^old. — Certain  quantities  or 
tracts  of  land  \\QY*t  anciently  denon\inated 
fnrthinga,  which  is  supposed  to  have  been 
Car  more  than  a  rood :  For  in  a  Wcst- 
Hapton  survey-hook,  there  is  an  entry 
thus:  A.  B.  liolds  s]x  f:)t/!i/!^s  of  land 
at  1261./)cr  rt««.  £ncj'. 


FAS 


494 


F  A  S 


Whether  the  time  of  this  fasr  hadj 
any  rehition  to  the  fall  of  Adam,  the  j 
Hebrews  Avorshipping  of  the  golden 
calf,  or  the  death  of  Aaron's  two  sons, 
we  are  uncertain  ;  but  the  great  de- 
sign of  the  solemnity  was  to  make  a 
ceremonial  atonement  for  the  sins 
of  the  whole  Hebrew  nation  during 
the  past  year  ;  and  to  prefigure  the 
Messiah's  effectual  atonement  for  the 
sins  of  all  his  people,  in  the  day  of 
his  humiliation  and  death  :  at  the  end 
of  which  he  entered  into  the  holy 
place  not  made, with  hands,  having 
obtained  eternal  redemption  for  us. 
This  solemnity  was  a  day  of  strict 
rest  and  fasting  to  the  Israelites.  Ma- 
ny of  them  spent  the  day  before  in 
prayer,  and  like  penitential  exercises. 
On  the  day  itself,  at  least  in  latter 
times,  they  made  a  ten-fold  confession 
of  their  sins,  and  were  careful  to  end 
all  their  mutual  broils.  The  High- 
priest  had  the  chief  work  of  this  so- 
lemnity on  his  hands.  For  seven 
days  before,  he  separated  himself 
from  his  wife,  and  on  the  preceding- 
night  he  supped  sparingly.  When 
the  fast  was  come,  after  the  daily 
Tnovning-sacrifict;,  and  the  festival- 
offering  of  one  young  bullock,  one 
ram,  and  seven  lamiis,  for  aburt'st-of- 
fering,  and  a  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-offering  were  slain  and  presented 
on  the  altar,  he  laid  aside  his  golden 
robes,  v/ashed  his  flesh  in  holy  water, 
and  put  on  his  linen  garments,  simi- 
lar to  these  of  the  ordinary  priests. 
He  then  offered  a  bullock  for  a  sin- 
oifeiing,  and  a  ram  for  a  burnt-offer- 
ing, to  make  atonement  for  himself 
and  the  other  priests.  He  then  receiv- 
ed from  the  people  a  ram  for  a  burnt- 
^  offering,  and  two  goats  for  a  sin-offer- 
ing, to  be  offered  for  them.  By  cast- 
ing lots,  it  was  determined,  which 
of  the  goats  should  be  slain,  and  which 
should  be  sent  into  the  wilderness. 
This,  done,  he  took  fire  in  a  censer 
from  off  the  brazen  altar,  put  incense 
on,  and  placed  it  thus,  in  the  holy  of 
holies,  just  before  the  ark,  in  order  to 
pci-runie    ii.     He    then    Ijroutrht    in 


part  of  the  blood  of  the  bullock  of 
his  own  sin-offering,  and  sprinkled  it 
once  towards  the  top,  and  seven  times 
between  the  vail,  and  tlie  foreside  of  the 
ark.  He  next  came  forth  to  the 
court,  and  having  killed  the  people's 
goat  of  sin-offering  destined  for  slaugh- 
ter, he  returned  for  the  third  time  to 
the  holy  of  holies,  and  sprinkled  part 
of  the  blood,  once  towards  the  top, 
and  seven  times  towards  the  front  of 
the  mercy-seat,  to  make  atonement 
for  the  holy  of  holies,  and  the  taber- 
nacle defiled  by  all  the  iniquities  of 
the  children  of  Israel  who  assembled 
arbund  it .  He  then  returned  to  the 
sanctuary,  and  having  mingled  the 
rest  of  the  blood  of  the  goat  which  he 
had  along  with  him,  v.dth  that  part  of 
the  blood  of  the  bullock  which  he  had 
formerly  left  in  a  bason  in  the  sanctu- 
ary, he  sprinkled  part  of  it  towards 
both  sides  of  the  sanctuary  ;  he  tipt 
the  four  horns  of  the  golden  altar  with 
it,  and  sprinkled  it  seven  times  there- 
on ;  and  it  seemsi  did  the  same  to  the 
horns  of  the  brazen  altar  in  the  court. 

The  high-priest  next  laid  his  hands 
on  the  head  of  the  scape-goat,  and 
confessed  over  it  all  the  known  crimes 
of  the  Hebrew  nation,  particularly 
these  of  the  past  year,  and  then  sent 
off  the  goat,  ceremonially  loaded  Avith 
these  crimes,  into  the  wilderness,  by 
a  proper  hand  ;  but  whether  it  was  left 
to  wander,  or  was  thrown  over  a  pre- 
cij)ice,  we  know  not.  The  high- 
priest  then  returned  to  the  sanctuary, 
put  off  his  linen  robes,  washed  him- 
self in  water,  and  put  on  his  golden 
vestments  ;  returned  to  the  court  ; 
offered  his  own  and  the  people's  ram 
for  a  burnt-offering;  and  the  fat  of  the 
bullock  and  goat  for  a  sin-offering,  the 
carcases  of  which  were  burnt  without 
the  camp.  After  blessing  the  people, 
and  probably  attending  the  evening- 
sacrifice,  he  went  home  rejoicing. 
Numb.  xxix.  7 — 12.  Lev.  xvi.  and 
xxiii.  23 — 32. 

The  modern  .Tews  having  no  op- 
portunity of  sacrificing,  tiie  men  take 
a  cock,  which  in  their  language  has 


F  AS 


495 


F  A  Jv 


the  same  name  as  a  man,  and  dashintj 
its  head  three  times  aj^ainst  the  wall, 
or  any  thing  else,  wish  it  may  be  an 
atonement  lor  them.  They  then  lay 
the  entrails  on  the  top  of  the  house, 
that  the  ravenous  fowls  may  carry 
them  avvay,  and  their  sins  along-  with 
them,  into  the  land  of  forgetfulness. 

We  read  of  many  occasional  fasts 
in  scripture  ;  some  of  them  were  pri- 
vate, others  public.  Moses  appears 
to  have  thrice  fasted,  for  the  space 
of  40  days  ;  40  before  he  received 
the  first  tables  of  the  \i\.\v  ;  other  40 
for  the  sin  of  Israel's  making  the 
golden  calf;  and  other  40  when  he 
received  the  last  tables  of  the  law, 
Deut.  ix.  9,  18.  and  x.  10.  Exod. 
xxxiv.  28.  Elijah  fasted  40  days  in 
the  wilderness  of  Arabia,  1  Kings 
xix.  8.  In  another  wilderness  our 
Saviour  fasted  40  days,  Matth.  iv.  2. 
Of  this  last,  the  Popish  observation 
of  Lent  is  a  fantastic  imitation.  The 
light  of  nature  and  word  of  God  direct 
us,  that  whenever  we  have  fallen  into 
grievous  sins  ;  when  v/e  feel  or  fear 
the  noted  infliction  of  God's  judg- 
ments; or  when  we  have  distinguish- 
ed need  of  some  special  mercy  and 
assistance,  we  ought,  by  fasting  and 
prayer,  solemnly  to  bewail  our  sins, 
supplicate  forgiveness  thereof,  im- 
plore the  averting  or  removal  of  judg- 
ments, and  recpiest  the  bestowal  of  ne- 
cessary favours  and  help.  Thus  David 
fasted  during  the  sickness  of  his  adul- 
terous child,  2  Sam.  xii.  21.  Ahab 
fasted  when  he  and  h.is  family  were 
tiu'eatened  with  ruin,  1  Kings  xxi. 
27  ;  Daniel,  when  he  innlerstood  that 
the  Jewish  captivity  drew  to  an  end, 
Dan.  ix.  and  x;  Nehemiah,  when  he 
heard  of  the  ruinous  condition  of  Je- 
rusalem, Neh.  i.  4  ;  Joshua  and  the 
elders  of  Israel  fasted,  when  part  of 
their  army  was  defeated  before  Ai, 
Josh.  vii.  6.  About  45  years  after, 
the  army  of  the  eleven  tribes  fasted 
near  Gibeah,  on  account  of  the  dcaible 
repulse  which  they  had  received  f iom 
the  Benjaniites,  Juclg-.  xx.  2o,  26. — 
Sunmel  and  tue  IlebrtWi,  observed  a 


solemn  fast  at  Mizpeh,  to  supplicate 
deliverance  from  the  oppression  of  the 
Philistines,  1  Sam.  vii.  6.  Informed 
that  a  prodigious  arniy  of  Mpabites, 
Edomites,  and  others,  had  invaded  his 
kingdom,  anjl  were  within  38  miles 
of  his  capital,  Jehoshaphat  and  his 
subjtxts  observed  a  solemn  fast,  2 
Chron.  xx.  3.  The  Ninevites,  alarm- 
ed by  the  warnings  of  Jonah,  fasted 
three  days,  and  cried  to  God  for  hi'- 
prevention  of  the  threatened  ruin  ; 
and  denied  even  to  their  beasts  their 
ordinary  provision,  Jon.  iii.  When 
•locusts  and  otlier  vermin  had  occa- 
sioned a  terrible  famine,  Joel  called 
the  He!)rews  to  solemn  fasting,  and 
even  the  infants  to  be  deprived  of  the 

breasts,  Joel  i.  14.  and  ii.  15,  16 

When  Jehoiakim  and  his  subjects 
wei'c  alarmed  of  an  invasion  by  the 
Chaldeans,  Syrians,  Moabites,  and 
Ammonites,  they  observed  a  fust  in 
the  9th  month,  Jer.  xxxvi.  6.  When 
Haman  obtained  a  ruinous  decree 
against  the  Jewish  nation,  Esther, 
Mordeeai,  and  the  other  Jews  at  Shu- 
shan,  and  in  other  places,  observed  a 
?>o\<im\-\  fast  of  three  days,  I\sth.iv.  S, 
16.  At  the  river  Ahava,  Ezra,  and 
near  2000  other  Jews,  observed  a 
solemn  fast,  to  obtain  the  direction 
and  ])rotection  of  God,  Ezra  viii.  21. 
Sometime  after,  he  and  tlie  Jews  in 
Canaan  observed  another,  to  afflict 
thcii-  souls  for  the  people's  marriaee 
of  strange  wives,  Ezra  ix.  and  x. 
Nehemiah  and  the  Jews  observed 
another  solemn  fast,  and  renewed 
their  covenant  with  God,  Neh.  ix. 
and  X. 

Jezebel's /fis,',  to  promote  the  mur- 
der of  Naboth,  was  abominably  wick- 
ed, and  ])erhap3  was  rather  a  ciAil 
meeting  of  the  rulers  in  Jezreel,  1 
Kings  xxi.  9 — 12.  During  their  cap- 
tivity in  Chaldea,  the  .Tews  supersti- 
tiously  agiccd  on,  and  observed  two 
amnuU  fast-  ;  the  first  in  the  5th 
month,  for  the  burning  of  the  tem- 
ple ;  the  other  in  the  7th  month,  on 
account  of  the  murder  of  Gedaliah, 
Zeeh.  \ii.  3 — 5.  and  viii.  19.    In  our 


FAS 


496 


FAT 


Saviour's  time,  the  Pharisees  and  dis- 
ciples of  iohn  fasted  vtry  often,  Malt. 
ix.  14.  Some  Pharisees  ycz^.'et/ twice 
every  week,  with  a  g;reat  deal  of  so- 
lemn grimace  in  their  external  beha- 
viour, Luke  xviii.  12.  Matth.  vi.  16. 
The  modern  Jews  observe  about  23 
an?!itcu'  /ants :  and  besides,  some  of 
t'lcjii  fast  twice  a-week;  on  Monday, 
because  thereon  Moses  came  down 
from  mouiit  Sinai;  and  on  Thursday, 
becaitsc  thereon  he  went  up  to  it  : 
na)',  soniey^'V^  four  days  ever)^  week. 
Afi'c<:tionate  children  observe  the  day 
of  tl'.cir  father's  death  asananriiialJ'auL 
AVlieiiever  they  are  aiiiicted,  or  but 
dream  an  unlucky  dream,  they  ob- 
serve occa-iiQ?:al  fasts.  They  observe 
their  fasts  with  no  small  austerity. 
They  abstain  from  all  manner  of  food, 
except  sometimes  a  little  butler  and 
herbs  ;  they  wear  sackcloth,  and  other 
coarse  apparel ;  they  lie  on  hard  beds ; 
they  rend  their  clothes;  go  bare-foot- 
ed, and  with  a  dejected  countenance  ; 
they  read  the  book  of  Lamentations, 
sitting  on  the  ground.  From  seven 
years  old  and  upward,  children,  ac- 
cording to  their  ability,  join  in  their 
fi^.sts.  At  eleven  the  females,  and  at 
thirteen  the  males,  begin  to  observe 
their  fasts,  in  all  the  rigour  thereof. 

According  to  the  Christian  law, 
fasting  is  altogether  occasional  ;  and 
is  to  be  used  at  the  ordination  of  mi- 
riisters.  Acts  xiii.  2.  and  xiv.  23.  and 
on  other  public  or  private  occasions, 
as  providence  calls  for  it,  Matth.  ix. 
15.  Luke  V.  33 — 35.  1  Cor.  vii.  5. 
In  private  fasts,  persons  should  be- 
ware of  making  any  puliiic  shew 
thereof,  Matth.  vi.  16.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  reconcile  the  liberties  which 
nv)-;t  in  our  times  indulge  themselves 
in,  as  to  their  eating  and  drinking  on 
last-days,  with  the  word  of  God. 

FAT.  God  proiiibited  the  Hebrews 
to  cat  of  the  ./a;  of  beasts,  Lev.  iii.  17. 
Some  think  that  this  comprehended 
all  kind  of  fat  ;  others  thmk,  only 
the  fat  of  sucli  animals  as  might  be 
sacrificed,  as  of  oxen,  sheep,  and 
goats,    was   prohiuited,   Lev.  vii.  24. 


Others,  that  only  the  fat  of  beasts 
actually  sacrificed  was  forbidden,  and 
no  more  of  it  than  was  easily  separa- 
ted from  the  fieshj  and  which  we  call 
tallonv.  This  notion  seems  to  be  fa- 
voured by  Lev.  vii.  25.  The  burning 
of  the  fat  to  the  Lord,  typified  the  in- 
expressible trouble  of  Christ's  soul, 
amidst  the  flames  of  his  Father's 
wrath  ;  and  that  we  ought  to  devote 
ourselves  to  God's  service,  Aviih  a  heart 
all  inflamed  with  holy  love  ;  and  ought 
to  have  our  most  inward  and  beloved 
lusts  destroyed  by  the  spirit  of  judg- 
ment and  burning.  Lev.  iii.  9,11.  The 
Hebrews  used  the  word  which  we  ren- 
der y^/,  to  signify  the  best  of  any 
thing  :  hence  we  read  of  the  fat  of 
wheat  ;  the  fat  of  the  land  ;  the  fat 
of  the  flock,  Psalm  Ixxxi.  t  1 6.  and 
cxivii.  t  14.  Gen.  xlvii.  f  6.  Gen. 
iv.  t  4.  Wicked  men  are  represent- 
ed as  fat ;  as  fatlhigs  ;  as  inclosed  in 
their  own  fat ;  when  they  abound  in 
honour,  power,  and  wealth,  Deuter. 
xxxii.  14,  15.  Ezek.  xxxix.  18.  Psal. 
xvii.  10;  tht'iv  heart  is  fat,  or  gi'ossy 
when  they  are  self-conceited,  stupid, 
careless,  and  unteachable,  Psal.  cxix. 
70.  Isa.vi.  10;  they  perish  as  the yr/^ 
of  lambs,  when  they  are  easily  and 
quickly  wasted  and  destroyed,  Psal. 
xxxvii.  20.  Great  men  are  repre- 
sented as  fat  ones,  because  of  their 
large  enjoyments,  great  visibility,  joy, 
and  pleasure,  Isa.  v.  17.  and  x.  26. 
Ezek.  xxxiv.  16,  20.  Psal.  xxii.  29. 
Saints  are  fat,  when  they  much  a- 
bound  in  spiritual  grace  and  comfort, 
Psal.  Kcii.  14.  Prov.  xi.  25.  and  xiii. 
4.  and  XV.  30.  and  xxviii.  25.  The 
sword  of  the  Loi'd  isya'  voith  fatney-, 
when  his  judgments  cut  off  multi- 
tudes of  men  great  and  wealthy,  Isa. 
xxxiv.  6.  Fatling,  an  ox  or  calf, 
fiitted  for  slaughter.  Christ  is  likened 
to  a  failing,  or  fatted  calf ;  and  his 
blessings  \.ofat  things  fall  ofmarroio  ; 
he  and  they  are  most  plentiful,  svv'eet 
and  nourishing  provision  to  our  soul, 
Luke  XV.  23.  ?;L^llh.  xxii.  4.  Isa. 
XXV.  6.  Prov.  ix.  2.  The  saints  are 
called  fatlingf,  because  of  their  inno- 


1^  AT 


49'r 


FAT 


cence,  spiritual  beauty,  cheerfulness, 
fulness  of  grace,  Isa.  xi.  6.  See 
Bull. 

Fatness,  denotes  plenty  ;  great- 
ness. The  fatnenti  of  the  earth,  is  a 
rich  soil,  or  the  productive  infiucnce 
thereof,  Gen.  xxvii.  28,  39.  The./??/- 
iitiis  of  the  olivc-frce,  whereof  the 
Gentiles  partake,  is  the  soul-nourish- 
ing and  comforting  word,  ordinances 
and  inllucnces  of  Christ  communi- 
cated to  his  church,  Rom.  xi.  17. 
The  falntss  of  God's  hotifie,  whero- 
%vith  he  satisfies  the  soul  of  his  minis- 
ters and  people,  is  the  rich  and  abun- 
dant blessing-s  of  his  goodness,  grace, 
and  comfort,  Psal.  xxxvi.  8.  and  Ixiii. 
5.  and  Ixv.  4.  Jer.  xx\iii.  14.  That 
Avhich  was  set  on  Job's  table  was  full 
of  fatness  ;  when  his  trouble  was  re- 
moved, his  riches  abounded,  and  his 
soul  was  filled  with  the  grace  and 
consolations  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Job 
xxxvi.  16. 

FATHER.  (1.)  The  immediate 
male  parent  of  a  child,  Gen.  ix.  18  ; 
and  it  is  sometimes  put  for  both  pa- 
rents, Prov.  X.  1.  (2.)  The  grand- 
father, or  any  other  progenitor,  how- 
ever remote,  especially  if  any  cove- 
nant was  made  with  them,  or  grant 
of  blessings  given  them  for  their 
seed :  so  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
sa\d  others,  were  the  fathers  of  the 
Jews  in  the  time  of  Christ,  John  iv. 
20.  and  viii.  5  3.  Heb.i.  1.  Gen.xvii.4. 
(3.)  An  inventor  of  an  art,  and  me- 
thod of  living;  an  instructor  of  others 
in  any  science,  Judg.  xvii.  10.  1  Sam. 
X.  13:  so  Jabel  was  ihcj'ather  of  such 
as  dwell  in  tents,  and  Juhal  the  father 
of  musicians.  Gen.  iv.  20,  2  1.  Hiram 
the  founder,  was  a.  father,  or  chief  di- 
rector of  the  artilicers  lielonging  to 
Hii-ain  king  of  Tyre,  and  Solomon, 
'i  Chrnn.  ii.  13.  Elijah  was  a  father 
111  Fdisha,  and  the  young  prophets  of 
Jericho,  2  Kings  ii.  12.  lounders 
of  cities,  and  progenitors  of  the  in- 
habitants, are  called  fathers  of  these 
cities:  so  Salma  was  the  father  of 
Bethlehem  ;  Hareph,  of  Bethgader  ; 
Jnab,   of  the  valley  of  Charashim  ; 

Vol.  I. 


Jehiel,  the/r/Z^er  of  Gibeon,  1  Chron. 
ii.  5  1.  and  iv.  14.  and  ix.  35.  (4.) 
Father,  is  a  title  of  respect :  Naaman's 
servants  called  him  their  father,  2 
Kings  v.  13.  Jehoram  and  Joash, 
called  Elisha  their  father,  2  Kings 
vi.  21.  and  xiii.  !4.  (5.)  One  that 
affectionately  counsels,  cares  and  pro- 
vides for  one  ;  so  God  is  the  Father 
of  the  fatherless,  Psal.  Ixviii.  5.  Jo- 
seph was  a  father  to  Pharaoh,  Gen. 
xlv.  8.  Jol),  a  father  to  the  poor, 
Job  xxix.  1  5. 

God  is  called  the  Father  of  Christ. 
As  the  first  person  of  the  Godhead, 
lie  from  eternity  begat  him,  Eph.  i.  3. 
John  i.  14.  He  is  the  Father  of  sjd- 
rits,  of  lights,  of  glory,  of  mercies,  oi" 
all  things :  he  created  angels  and 
soxds  of  men,  and  preserves  them  in 
their  nature  and  work ;  he  is  the  ori- 
gin and  bestower  of  all  light,  glory, 
and  merciful  favours ;  he  is  the  former 
and  preserver  of  all  things,  Heb.  >.ii. 
9.  James  i.  17.  Eph.  i.  17.  and  iv.  6. 
2  Cor.  i.  3.  He  is  the  Father  and 
il/ocAer  of  the  rain,  dew,  ice,  and  hoar 
frost,  as  h<i  forms  and  produces  the 
same,  and  sends  it  on  the  earth,  Job 
xxxviii.  28,  29.  He  was  the  F'ather 
of  the  Jews,  and  is  so  of  all  professors 
of  the  true  religion,  as  he  marvellous- 
ly raises  them  up,  establishes  them 
in  their  national  and  church  state, 
and  is  their  peculiar  governor,  Deut. 
xxxii.  6.  Gen.  vi.  2.  He  is  the  Fa- 
ther of  the  saints,  he  begets  them  a- 
gain  into  his  image  by  his  word  and 
Spirit,  adopts  them  into  his  family  ; 
renders  them  familiar  with  him,  kind- 
ly cares,  provides  for,  and  protects 
tliem,  and  renders  them  joint  heirs 
with  Christ  of  his  heavenly  inherit- 
ance, Rom.  viii.  15,  16.  He  is  the 
Father  of  all  men  by  creation,  and 
providential  preservation  and  govern- 
ment, Mai.  ii.  10.  Christ  is  the 
everlasting  Father ;  from  eternity  the 
elect  were  chosen  in  him ;  by  his 
obedience  and  suffering,  by  his  word 
and  Spirit,  he  confers  their  new  state 
and  nature,  and  gives  them  his  king- 
dom, and  every  thing  necessary,  Isa. 
3  R 


FAT 


498 


FAT 


ix.  6.  and  Ihi.  10.     The  Old  Testa- 
ment saints  are  called  his  fathers  ; 
the  apostles  and  others,   New  Testa- 
ment believers,  are  called  his  children.) 
Psal.  xlv.  16. — Satan  is  called  a  ./iz- 
iher.)  he  introduced  sin  into  the  world  ; 
he  makes  men  like  himself,  and  di- 
rects and  counsels  them  in  their  evil 
>vay,  John  viii.  44.      Abraham  was 
the  father  of  them  who  believe  ;    he 
v,'as  an  eminent  pattern  of  their  faith 
and  obedience  ;    and  into  his  bosom 
they  are  gathered  in  the  eternal  state, 
Horn.  iv.  11.      Natural  parents   are 
called  fathers  of  our  flesh.,   as  they 
only  beget  our  body,    Heb.   xii.   9. 
We  are  to  cal{  no  man  father  ;    are 
to  acknowledge  none  but  Christ,  and 
God  in  him,  head  of  the  church,  au- 
thor of  our  religion,  or  Lord  of  our 
conscience,  Matth.  xxiii.  9.     To  call 
corruption  onr  father,  and  the  worms 
our  raother  and  sister,   is  humbly  to 
acknowledge,  that  we  sprung   from 
dust ;  shall  by  putrefaction  return  to 
it ;  and  so  m.ay,  for  meanness,  claim 
kindred   with   vermin.    Job  xvii.  14. 
John  Baptist  turned  the  hearts  of  the 
fathers  to  the  children,  v/hen  he  ex- 
cited the  Jews  in  his  time  to  believe 
the  principles,   receive   the  like   en- 
dowments,   and  follow  the   practice 
of  their  godiy  ancestors,  Mai.  iv.  6. 
To  &/ecJj  nvith  our  fathers,  go  to  them, 
or  be  gathered  to  them,  is  to  die  like 
our  ancestors,   and  go  with  them  to 
the  grave,   or  separate  state  of  souls, 
1  Kings  ii.  10.  Judg.  ii.  10 — Some- 
times the  father-in-law,   or  father  of 
one's  wife,   is  represented  as  his  fa- 
ihtr :    so  Heli,   who  was  tlie  father- 
in-law  of  Joseph  the  carpenter,  is  re- 
presented as  Wis  father,  Luke  iii.  23. 
]S!oTHEii ;  ( 1 .)  A  woman  who  hath 
brought  forth  a  cliild,  Exod.  ii.  8.  (2.) 
'J'he  dam  of  a  beast,  Exod.  x:dii.  19. 
The  character  of  mother  is  applied, 
(I.)    To    the    true    church;    she  is 
Christ's  mother  ;  as  he  assumed  our 
liuture   therein,   and  was  a  member 
thereof.  Song  iii.  1  1.  and  viii.  5.    She 
is  the  mother  of  believers;  in  her,  and 
by  her  ordi.iAnces,  they  arc  spiritu- 


ally born,  nourished,  protected,  and 
directed,  Song  iv.  4.  and  i.  6. — She 
is  free,  now  delivered  from  the  bond- 
age of  cerenjonies  ;  and  her  true 
members  are  freed  from  tl:ie  broken 
law,  and  the  slavery  of  sin  and  Satan. 
She  is  from  above  ;  is  of  an  heavenly 
original,  frame,  and  tendency  ;  and 
her  true  members  have  their  conver- 
sation in  heaven,  Gal.  iv.  26.  Phil. 
iii.  20.  (2.)  To  the  kingdom  of  Ju- 
dah,  or  family  of  David,  which  pro- 
duced these  wicked  oppressors,  Jeho- 
ahaz,  Jehoiakim,  Jehoiachin,  and  Ze- 
dekiah,  Ezek.  xix.  (3.)  To  a  metro- 
polis, or  capital  city  of  a  country  or 
tribe  ;  and  then  the  inhabitants,  vil- 
lages, or  lesser  cities,  are  called 
daughters,  Jer.  1.  12.  2  Sam.  xx.  19. 
(4.)  To  any  female,  superior  in  age, 
station,  gifts,  or  grace,  or  who  deals 
tenderly  with  one.  Deborah  was  a 
viother  in  Israel ;  with  tenderness 
and  valour,  she  judged,  instructed, 
and  governed  that  people,  Judg.  v.  7. 
The  mother  of  Rufus,  was  a  mother 
to  Paul  ;  kindly  cared  and  provided 
for  him,  Rom.  xvi.  13.  (5.)  The 
saints  are  Christ's  7«oiAfr,  sisters,  and 
brethren;  he  is  formed  in  their  heart, 
by  their  spiritual  union  to  him,  and 
their  receiving  out  of  his  fulness ; 
and  there  is  a  dearer  intimacy  and 
relation  between  him  and  them,  than 
between  the  nearest  relatives  on  earth, 
Matth..  xii.  49,  50.  (6.)  Rome  is  the 
mo'her  cf  harlots,  and  abominations 
of  the  earth;  the  Antichristian  Papa- 
cy there  established,  produces  multi- 
tudes of  idolatries,  whoredoms,  and 
every  other  impiety.  Rev.  xvii.  5. 

All  superiors  are  called  fathers, 
and  mothers,  or  parent.^  ;  to  teach 
them  to  behave  with  a  tender  affec- 
tion toward  their  inferiors  ;  and  to 
teach  their  inferiors,  whether  chil- 
dren, wives,  servants,  people,  sub- 
jects, pupils,  See.  to  behave  with  a 
kindly  and  affectionate  regard  to  them 
and  their  commands,  Exod.  xx.  12. 
Deut.  V.  16.  Kings  are  nursing-fn- 
thers,  and  queens  nursing-mothers,  to 
the  church,   when  ci\il  rulers  exert 


r  Au 


4<)9 


F  E  A 


themselves  to  promote  the  true  reli- 
gion, and  sec  to  the  establishment, 
and  right  government  and  prosperity 
of  the  church,  Isa.  xlix.  23.  and  Ix. 
16.  To  rebuke  oflenders,  i\?,  fathers, 
mothers,  brethren,  or  sisters,  is  to  do 
it  in  a  most  humble,  tender,  and  af- 
fectionate manner,    1  Tim.  v.  1 — 3. 

FATHOM  ;  a  measure  of  six  feet 
length.  Our  sailors  have  three  kinds 
of  fathom  :  that  of  war  ships  is  six 
feet ;  that  of  merchant  ships  is  five 
and  an  half;  and  that  of  fly-boats  and 
fishing  vessels,  it  is  said,  is  five  feet, 
Acts  xxvii.  28. 

FAULT.  (1.)  Crime;  offence, 
Gen.  xli.  9.  (2.)  Defect,  I  Cor.  vi.  7. 
The  first  covenant  was  faulty  ;  the 
covenant  of  works  could  not  confirm 
pian  against  falling  from  his  holiness 
and  happiness,  nor  recover  him  if  he 
did  fall.  The  ceremonial  dispensation 
of  the  covenant  of  grace  was  carnal 
and  burdensome,  incapable  to  purify 
or  quiet  the  consciences  of  sinful  men, 
Heb.  viii.  7.  The  zealous  opposers 
of  Antichrist  are  without  fault,  are 
clear  from  Popery,  and  free  of  legal 
guilt.  Rev.  xiv.  5.  The  saints  are  at 
last  presented  faultless  before  God, 
free  from  guilt,  pollution,  or  infirmi- 
tv,  Jude  24. 
■  FAVOUR.     See  Grace. 

FEAR;  is,  (1.)  A  passion  natu- 
rally inherent  in  animal  and  rational 
creatures,  disposing  them  to  avoid 
evil,  real  or  imaginary.  Men's  fear 
of  God,  is  either  filial  or  slavish, — . 
Filial  fear,  is  that  holy  affection 
wrought  in  men's  soul  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  as  a  Spirit  of  adoption,  Avhere- 
by  it  is  inclined  and  disposed,  kindly 
to  regard  God's  authority,  oi^ey  his 
commandments,  and  hate  and  avoid 
whatever  is  sinful,  Jtr.  x.-ixii.  40. 
Cien.  xxii.  12.  Eccl.  xii.  13.  Neh. 
V.  15.  Prov.  viii.  13.  and  xv.  6.  Heb. 
V.  7.  And  because  this  kindly  awe 
influences  the  whole  of  j)raclical  reli- 
gion, it  in  general  is  called  the  far 
of  Gjd,  Dcut.  vi.  13.  Psal.  xxxiv.  9, 
II.  and  cxii.  1.  cxxyiii-  1-  Slavish 
fear,  is  a  dread  of  danger  and  puniiiii- 


ment,  arising  from  an  inwj^rd  sense 
of  guilt.     So  Felix  feared  when  he 
heard  Paul  preach.  Acts  xxiv.  25. — . 
This  slavish  dread  of  God's  wrath  is 
not  good  of  itself,  but  is  often  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  made  useful  towards  the 
ushering  in  of  conversion  and  deliver- 
ance to  men's  souls,  Acts  ii.  37.  and 
xvi.  30,  31 — Fear  of  men,  is  either 
a  reverential  awe  and  regard  of  them ; 
as  of  masters  and  magistrates,   1  Pet. 
ii.  18.  Rom.  xiii.  7  ;  or  a  slavish  dread 
of  them,  and  what  they  can  do,   Isa. 
viii.  12.    Prov.  xxix.  25  ;    or  a  holy 
jealousy  and  care,  lest  they  should  be 
ruined  by  sin,   1  Cor.  ii.  3.  Col.  ii.  1. 
2  Cor.  xi.  3.     True  love  to  God,  in 
so  far  as  it  prevails,  casteth  out  the 
slavish  fear  of  God  and  men,  but  not 
the  filial,  of  proper  awe  and  care  ; 
for,  in  so  far  as  we  discern  an  object 
amiable,   we  will  not  slavishly  dread, 
but  with  due  reverence  desire  it,    1 
John  iv.  18 — Men  are  said  to  fear 
the  Lord,  not  only  when  they  candidly 
believe   on   and   obey  him,   but   also 
when  they  have  a  semblance  of  the 
true   religion,    and   regard    to    God, 
2  Kings  iv.  1.    and   xvii.  41.    Isaiah 
xxix.  13.     (2.)   Fear  is  put   for  the 
object,  or  ground  of  fear  ;  so  God  is 
called  the  fear  of  Isaac,  Gen.  xxxi. 
42.  53  ;    and  their  fear,   that  is,   tiie 
thing  that  terrifies  them,  comes  upon 
the  v.'icked,    Prov.  i.  26,  27.  and  x. 
24.  and  iii.  25.      God  sent  his  fear 
beR)re  the  Hebrews,   when  they  en- 
tered into  Canaan  ;    by  terril)lc  pro- 
vidences, or  by  impressing  the  minds 
of  the  Canaanites  with  the  dread  of 
the  Hebrews,   he  rendered  them  spi- 
ritless, and  void  of  courage  to  with- 
stand them,  Exod.  xxiii.  '27.     Is  7ioc 
this  thy  fear  and  thy  confidence,  thrf 
ho/ic,  and  the  ujirightness  ofthyivays  ? 
where  is  now  thy  so  much  preteudej 
fear  of  God,  thy  trust  and  hope  in  hini, 
and  the  uprightness  ofthy  ways?  hast 
thou  not  plainly  been  a  mercenary 
Iiypocrite,  religious  only  for  the  sake 
of  carnal  gain  ?  Job  iv.  6. 

Feakfvi,.  (1.)  Terrible;  awful;  a 
proper  object  of  reverence  or  dread  ; 


F  E  A 


500 


F  E  A 


so  (iod  and  his  judi^ments  are/fc;y«/,    flour  mingled  with  frankincense  anJ 

beaten  oil  for  a  meat-offering,  and  the 
fourth  part  of  an  hin  of  strong  wine 
for  a  drink-offering,  attended  it. — 
Meanwhile,  the  people  worshipped 
in  the  court,  and  the  priests  burnt 
incense  in  the  sanctuary.  Did  this 
prefigure  Jesus,  the  unspotted  Lamb 
of  God,  having  all  the  iniquities  of  an 
elect  world  luid  on  him,  set  up  from 
everlasting,  early  promised  and  typi- 
fied ;  and  in  the  end  of  the  world,  ia 
his  early  and  latter  sufferings,  finish- 
ed at  the  time  of  the  evening  sacrifice, 
offered  for  us,  as  the  foundation  of  our 
constant  happiness,  consolation,  and 
worship  ?  And  is  not  his  intercession 
founded  on  his  atonement  for  us  ? 
Doth  not  this  daily  festival  teach  us, 
solemnly  to  worship  God  in  secret, 
and  in  our  families,  at  least  twice 
every  day  ?  and  that  all  our  life  long, 
particularly  in  youth,  and  old  age,  we 
ought  to  live  devoutly  and  joyfully, 
by  faith  on  die  Son  of  God  crucified 


Deut.  xxviii.  58.  Luke  xxi.  11.  Heb. 
X.  3L  (2.)  Timorous;  filled  with 
dread  of  approaching  evil,  Deut.  xx. 
8.  Matth.  viii.  26.  Isa.  xxxv.  4. — 
Fcarfulness^  imports  great  abundance 
of  dread  seizing  upon  one,  Lsa.  xxi.  4.j 
and  xxxiii.  14.  The  fm.-ful^  who 
shall  have  their  portion  in  hell,  are] 
such,  as,  being  destitute  of  an  holy 
av/e  of  God,  have  such  a  slavish  fear 
of  him,  as  they  will  not  dare  to  come 
boldly  to  his  throne  of  grace,  and  re- 
ceive his  Son,  and  the  blessings  of  the 
new  covenant  in  him.  Rev.  xxi.  8. 

FEAST.  To  perpetuate  the  me- 
mory of  God's  mighty  works,  to  at- 
tach tiie  Hebrews  to  tlie  true  religion, 
by  the  frequent  use  of  divinely  insti- 
tuted ceremonies  ;  to  allow  them  fre- 
quent scHSons  of  instruction  in  his 
laws,  and  of  rest,  pleasure,  and  reno- 
vation of  acquaintance  with  their  bre- 
thren ;  but  chiefly  to  prefigure  good 
things  to  come,  with  respect  to  Jesus 
Christ  and  his  fulness,  God  appointed 
a  variety  of  sacred  seasons  or  festi- 
vals. Besides  the  morning  and  even- 
ing HOURS  of  prayer,  and  daily  sacri- 
fice, and  the  weekly  Sabbath,  they 
had  the  monthly  feasts  of  the  new- 
moon  ;  the  annual  ones  of  p.\ssover 

and  UNLEAVENED-IJKEAD  ;    ofpEXTE- 

cosT  ;  of  trumpets  ;  the  fettfct  of 
EXPIATION,  and  feast  of  taberna- 
cles; the  Sabbatical  year  of  ks- 
LK'ASE  ;  the  year  o^f  jubilee.  They 
had  also,  in  later  times,  the  fcafit  of 
PURIM  ;  and  of  the  dedication  ;  but 
neither  was  of  divine  appointment. 

1.  The  daily  festival  of  the  Hebrew 
nation  was  the  hours  of  their  morning 
and  evening  sacrifice  ;  the  first  about 
nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  the 
last  about  three  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon. At  each  of  these  hours,  a  Iamb 
bought  at  the  public  expence,  and 
which  had  the  guilt  of  the  whole  na- 
tion ceretnonially  transferred  on  it, 
by  the  stationary  men,  or  representa- 
tives of  the  people,  laying  their  hands 
on  its  head,  was  offered  as  a  burnt- 
offering  for  them  :    an  homer  of  fine 


for  us?  E.Kod.  xxix.  33 — 45.  Lev.  vi., 
9 — 12.    Numb,  xxviii.  I — 8. 

2.  The  wc^ekly  Sabbath  had  a  ce- 
remonial signification  added  to  the 
original  and  moral  one  ;  it  is  called 
a  SIGN  between  the  Lord  and  the 
Hebrew  nation.  It  was  a  memorial 
of  thtir  deliverance  from  Egypt,  and 
of  their  feeding  on  manna  in  the  de- 
sert. It  was  a  symbol  of  our  spiritual 
rest  in  Christ,  a  figure  of  our  evan- 
gelic rest  in  the  New  Testament 
church,  and  of  our  Sabbath  eternal 
in  the  heavens.  On  it  was  appointed 
a  total,  an  holy  cessation  from  all  la- 
bour, whetiier  servile  or  not.  No  fire 
was  to  be  kindled  fbr  preparing  uten- 
sils for  the  tabernacle,  or  for  dressing 
the  mantia ;  the  daily  sacrifices  were 
doubled,  and  the  whole  day  spent  ia 
the  spiritual  worship  of  God.  And 
if  any  profaned  it,  he  was  put  to  death. 
Under  the  gospel,  how  glorious  our 
liberty  and  r^st  from  ancient  ceremo- 
nies, from  sin  £\nd  Satan,  and  our 
works  of  self-righteousness  !  how  im- 
proper fiery  contentions  !  how  fre- 
quent and  clear  our  views  of  Cluist 


TlTu       s        Th  /Hi 


ol/  K  'J VI .S  S  1[    F  A  S  8  O  V  K  iK , 
Pnb.bif     'Aadoh    (rainer  /'{ttslnirah. 


FE  A 


501 


F  E  A 


and  his  atonement !  how  spiritual  our 
worship  !  and  how  great  the  danger 
of  Papists,  and  others,  who  corrupt 
it  1  How  much  more  glorious  the  rent 
of  heaven,  where,  with  endless  and 
redoubled  devotion,  we,  ceasing  from 
every  sinful,  contentious,  and  legal 
Avork,  shall  behold,  rejoice,  and  glory 
in  the  Lamb  once  slain,  and  now  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  !  In  the  view 
hereof,  letus  with  pleasure  remember 
the  Sabbath-day,  to  keep  it  holy :  let 
Jesus,  the  atonement,  and  the  soul 
nourishing  provision  and  joy  that  at- 
tend him,  be  our  all  and  in  all,  Exod. 
xxxi.  12 — 17.  and  xxxv.  2,  3.  Numb. 
xxix.  9,  10.  and  xv.  32 — 35. 

3.  The  design  of  the  feast  of  new- 
moons,,  was  to  acknowledge  God  as 
the  giver  of  the  moon  to  rule  by  night, 
and  as  the  gracious  governor  of  the 
■world,  who  hath  the  limes  and  sea- 
sons in  his  own  power ;  and  to  ex- 
piate the  sins,  and  acknowledge  the 
mercies  of  the  finished  month,  and 
lay  an  evangelic  foundation  for  the 
duties  of  the  commencing  one,  It  was 
observed  on  the  first  day  of  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  new-moon  ;  and,  to 
prevent  mistakes,  the  Jews  often  ob- 
served two  days.  They  rested  from 
their  servile  laliour  ;  met,  for  instruc- 
tion in  the  law  of  their  God,  in  their 
synagogues.  Sec.  and  oflered  two  bul- 
locks, ojie  ram,  and  seven  lambs  for 
a  burnt'offering,  with  their  respective 
meat-offering  and  drink-offering,  and 
'd  for  a  sin-offering  ;  over  which, 
Lhey  lay  burning  on  the  altar,  the 
iests  blew  the  silver  trumpets  ;  the 
people  too  had  generally  feasts  in 
their  own  houses.  Did  not  this  typi- 
fy the  renovation  of  all  things  by  Je- 
sus Christ  ?  Our  nature  being  united 
to  his,  again  shone  fortli  fair  nfi  the 
moon  :  and  the  moon-ruled  ceremo- 
nies of  the  Jewish  church  were  abo- 
lished, that  the  gospel-church  m'ight 
shine  forth  fair  an  the  moon.  Quick- 
ly shall  tills  moon-like  world  vanish 
away,  and  be  succeeded  by  endkss 
brightness,  never  to  withdraw  its  shi- 
ning.    Under  the  {jospel,  what  large 


views  we  have  of  Jesus's  full  atone- 
ment !  what  a  joyful  sound  of  salva- 
tion preached  through  him  1  what  rest 
from  legal  ceremonies  and  spiritual 
slavery  !  what  instruction  in  the  know- 
ledge, and  feasting  on  the  fulness  of 
our  God  I — When  the  last  trumpet 
shall  be  blown,  at  the  coming  of  our 
once  crucified  Redeemer,  Avhat  full 
deliverance  from  sin,  from  servitude ! 
what  views  of,  and  rest  in  God,  shall 
we  for  ever  enjoy  I  Numb.  x.  10.  and 
xxviii.  11 — 15.  Amos  viii.  5.  2  Kings 
iv.  24.  Psal.  Ixxxi.  1,  2.  1  Sam.  xx. 
5,   18. 

4.  The  PASSOVER  was  observed  at 
the  time  we  call  Pasch.  The  design 
of  it  was,  to  commemorate  the  Israel- 
ites deliverance  from  Egypt ;  to  seal 
the  new  covenant  with  the  believers 
among  them  ;  to  prefigure  ovir  re- 
demption by  Christ,  and  represent 
our  spiritual  fellowship  with  him  and 
his  people.  It  was  first  observed  on 
that  night  on  which  the  Hebrews  went 
forth  out  of  Egypt.  On  the  tenth  day 
of  the  month  Abib,  each  man,  for  his 
family,  or  if  his  family  was  small,  he, 
for  his  and  his  neighbour's  family, 
took  a  male  lamb,  or  kid,  of  a  year 
old,  and  quite  unblemished.  It  was 
kept  in  the  house  alive  till  the  four- 
teenth day  of  the  month  :  on  the  even- 
ing of  which,  after  a  careful  search 
for,  and  destruction  of  all  leavened 
bread  in  their  houses,  it  was  slain  ; 
and  with  the  blood  thereof  received  in- 
to basons,  they,  with  a  bunch  of  hys- 
sop, sprinlded  the  upper  lintel  and 
posts  of  their  doors,  thiit  the  dcstrov- 
ing  angel  might  not  enter  their  hou- 
ses. The  flesh  of  the  lamb  was  then 
roasted  whole  on  a  spit,  and  eaten  hv 
the  circumcised  Hebrews,  and  such 
circumcised  servants  as  they  had 
bought  with  their  money,  or  such 
Gentiles  ns,  being  proselytes,  had 
been  circumcised,  along  with  unlea- 
vened bread  and  bitter  herbs,  and 
amidst  pious  conference  with  their 
diildren  ;  but  no  bone  of  it  was  to  be 
broken  in  the  killing,  roasting,  or  eat- 
ing ol  it.     ■\'\'h;tt  of  the  fiesh  remain- 


F  E  A 


503 


FE  A 


ed  over  night  was  burnt  with  fire. 
At  first  they  did  eat  it  with  their  loins 
girded,  their  shoes  on  their  feet,  and 
their  staff  in  their  hand,  and  in  great 
haste,  to  signify  their  immediate  de- 
parture from  Egypt.  In  after  ages, 
they  used  to  drink  a  cup  of  wine,  and 
sing  a  sacred  hymn,  probably,  Psal. 
cxiii.  to  cxviii.  While  they  did  eat 
the  first  passover,  the  first  born  of 
Egypt  were  slain  ;  Pharaoh  was  for- 
ced to  allow  their  departure,  and  judg- 
ments were  executed  on  the  gods  of 
Egypt.  Before  the  passover,  they 
used  to  busy  theraeelves  in  finishing 
their  ceremonial  purifications,  if  pos- 
sible. Such  as  were  on  a  journey, 
or  under  sickness,  or  ceremonial  un- 
cleanness,  at  the  propel*  time,  were 
obliged  to  observe  the  feast  on  the 
14th  day  of  the  second  month:  and 
some  of  their  Rabbins  say,  that  if  the 
greater  part  of  the  congregation  was 
at  any  time  unclean,  the  whole  obser- 
vation was  delayed  till  the  second 
month.  He  that  wilfully  neglected 
the /fasso'-sr  was  condemned  to  death. 
Did  these  rites  prefigure,  that  Jesus, 
the  precious,  mighty,  and  unspotted 
Son  of  God,  who  was  set  up  from  ev- 
erlasting, and  promised  and  typified 
since  the  fall,  should,  in  the  fulness  of 
time,  assume  our  natupc,  and  in  the 
4.th  year  of  his  public  ministry,  and 
o  1  the  4th  day  from  his  solemn  en- 
trance into  Jerusalem,  should  endure 
bitter  sulTerings,  and  be  roasted  in  the 
fire  of  his  Father's  wrath,  but  not  a 
bone  of  him  broken,  that  he  might  be 
our  complete  protection  from  the 
wrath  of  God,  and  the  means  of  de- 
stroying sin,  Satan,  and  death  ;  and  be, 
with  unfeigned  faith,  sincere  candour, 
and  bitter  grief  for  sjn,  fed  upon,  as  the 
heart-supporting  and  cheering  food 
of  our  soul,  enabling  us  to  go  up  from 
the  world,  towards  our  everlasting  in- 
heritance in  the  Canaan  aliove  ?  liles- 
fi.'d  be  the  Lord,  lliat  we  Gentiles  are 
t  iken  in  among  his  people  to  eat  there- 
of;  and  that  though  of  old  v/e  were 
far  oiT,  and  in  our  uncleanitcss,  yet 
now,  under  the  gospel,  we  have  a  se- 


cond opportunity  to  feed  on  Christ, 
o\i\^  passover  sacrificed  for  us :  Satan 
has  been  forced  to  yield  to  our  escape  ; 
idolatry  has  been  overturned  ;  and  a 
people  consecrated  to  the  Lord,  Exod. 
xii.  Numb.  ix.  and  xxviii.  16.  Deut. 
xvi. 

The  Hebrews  twice  observed  the 
passover  in  the  wilderness.  Joshua 
caused  them  observe  it  a  third  time, 
when  he  had  just  passed  the  Jordan^ 
in  his  entrance  into  Canaan.  It  was 
solemnly  observed  in  the  tim.es  of  Da- 
vid and  Solomon,  and  in  the  time  of 
Hezekiah  and  Josiah,  2  Chron.  xxx. 
XXXV  ;  but  there  is  too  much  reason 
to  believe,  that  before  the  captivity, 
the  Jews  were  often  negligent  as  to  a 
punctual  observance  thereof.  After 
the  captivity,  particularly  in  the  time 
of  Christ,  they  seem  to  have  attend- 
ed more  exactly  to  the  rites  thereof. 
At  it,  and  the  two  other  more  gene- 
ral feasts,  it  is  said,  such  as  came 
from  a  distance,  had  free  lodging  at 
Jerusalem. 

5.  The  feast  of  unleavened- 
bread  was  an  appendage  to  the  pas- 
sover, and  immediately  succeeded  it. 
It  continued  seven  days,  on  none  of 
which  any  leavened  bread  was  to  be 
eaten,  hut  unleavened^  to  commemo- 
rate the  Hebrews  hasty  departure 
from  Egypt  before  their  dough  v;as 
leavened.  To  commemorate  the  be- 
gimiing  of  their  march  on  the.;?rs/, 
and  perhaps  their  passage  through 
the  Red  sea  on  the  sn^enth,  the  first 
and  last  days  of  this  feast  were  to  be 
holy  convocations,  no  servile  work 
was  to  be  done  thereon.  On  every- 
day of  it,  two  bullocks,  one  ram,  and 
seven  lambs  of  the  first  year,  were 
olfered  for  a  burnt-offering,  and  a  kid 
for  a  sin-offering,  with  their  respec- 
tive meat-offerings  and  drink-offer- 
ings ;  and  the  silver  trumpets  were 
blown  over  the  burnt-offering,  as  it 
lay  on  the  altar.  On  the  second  day> 
a  sheaf  of  bai'ley  publicly  reaped,  was 
given  to  the  priest ;  and  it  being 
threslied,  winnowed,  and  dried  by  the 
fire,  and  ground  in  the  mill,  an  homer 


F  E  A 


50: 


FE  A 


of  the  meal  was  taken,  heaved,  and 
waved  with  oil  and  frankincense  ;  part 
of  it  was  burnt  on  the  altar,  together 
■with  a  lamb  of  the  first  year  for  a 
burnt-offering,  with  two  tenth  deals 
of  fine  flour  for  a  meat-offering,  and 
a  fourth  part  of  an  hin  of  wine  for  a 
drink-offering  ;  and  after  this,  they 
might  begin  their  harvest.  Before 
this  feast  began,  not  only  was  leaven 
put  from  all  their  dwellings,  but  their 
houses  were  often  whitened.  Did 
thh/casl  represent  Jesus's  state  of  de- 
basement ?  his  w^eek  of  life,  fulfilled 
in  sanctity,  sorrow,  and  sufTering  ? 
and  our  constant  Jiving  on  him  as 
the  incorrupted  nourishment  of  our  I 
soul  ;  carefully  avoiding  the  leaven 
of  malice,  hypocrisy,  eiror,  and  cor- 
I'upt  practices  ?  Was  not  the  first  pe- 
riod of  the  gospel-church  a  time  of  so- 
lemn convocation  to  Christ  ?  and  shall 
not  the  millenial  period  be  more  so  ? 
Did  not  Jesus,  the  corn  of  lu/ieat,  once 
die  for  our  offences,  and  on  the  se- 
cond day  of  unleavened  bread,  rise  for 
our  justification,  as  the  Jlrat  fruita^ 
that  he  might  sanctify  his  people,  and 
introduce  the  harvest  period  of  the 
gathering  of  multitudes  to  himself,  by 
means  of  the  gospel  ?  Exod.  xii.  and 
xiii.  Lev.  xxiii.  6 — 14.  Numb,  ix.9 — 
14.  and  xxviii.  17 — 25.  Deut.  xvi.  1 — 
7.  Josh.  5.  2  Chron.  xxx.  and  xxxv. 

6.  To  render  thanks  to  God  for 
the  quiet  possession  of  Canaan,  and 
for  the  mercies  of  the  finished  har- 
vest ;  to  commemorate  the  giving  of 
the  law  from  Sinai ;  and  to  prefigure 
the  descent  of  the  Holy  (iliost  on  the 
Apostles,  the  Jews  observed  the  feast 
of  PENTECOST,  ou  the  50th  day  after 
the  second  of  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  ;  whicii  being  a  week  of  weeks, 
or  forty-nine  days,  occasioned  its  being 
called  the  feast  of  weeks.  No  ser- 
vile work  was  done  thereon  ;  but 
they  offered  one  hc-Iamb  for  a  burnt- 
offering,  with  a  double  meat-offering ; 
next,  two  bullocks,  one  ram,  and  sv- 
ven  lambs,  for  a  burnt-offeiing,  wiiii 
their  respective  meat-oflcring  and 
diink-otlVring,  and  a  kid  of  tiu-  goats 


for  a  sin-offering;  next,  one  buliock, 
two  rams,  and  seven  lambs,  for  a 
burnt-offering,  and  a  kid  of  the  goats 
for  a  sin-offering  ;  finally,  two  lambs 
for  a  peace-offering,  the  flesh  of  which 
was  wholly  sacred  to  the  priests  ;  a- 
long  with  which,  two  loaves  of  leaven- 
ed bread  of  fine  flour  were  presented 
at  the  altar.  At  this  time  also,  they 
presented  their  first-fruits  in  a  so- 
lemn manner,  and  the  silver  trum- 
pets were  blown  over  the  burnt  and 
peace-ofierings.  By  tlie  threefold 
burnt-offering,  they  acknowledged 
God  their  sovereign,  and  the  proprie- 
tor of  their  country,  in  whose  sight 
their  sins  needed  much  atonem.ent. 
By  the  two  sin-offerings,  they  con- 
fessed their  guiii.,  and  implored  his 
pardon  ;  by  their  peace-offering, 
loaves,  and  first-fruits,  they  confessed 
his  goodness,  and  begged  his  blessing 
on  their  increase.  Did  this  prefigure 
the  plentiful  effusion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  at  Pentecost,  and  the  marvel- 
lous spread  of  the  gospel,  and  the  dis- 
covery of  the  nature  and  virtue  of 
Christ's  death,  that  should  follow 
thereon  ?  Did  it  portend,  how  plenti- 
fully the  first-fruits  of  the  Gentileij 
should  then,  with  great  1-ujmility  and 
thankfulness,  give  themselves,  and  all 
they  had,  to  the  service  of  Christ  ? 
Is  it  not  observable,  that  as  on  the  day 
of  Pentecost,  God  gave  the  law  from 
Sinai ;  so  on  that  very  day, the  gos- 
pel-law began  remarkably  to  come 
out  of  Zion  ?  Lev.  xxiiii.  9 — 21. 
Numb,  xxviii.  26 — 31.  Deut.  xxvi.  1 
— 11.  Actsii. 

7.  When  the  Hebrews  had  ended 
their  vintage,  tliey  observed  the  feast 
of  Tiu'Mi'ETs,  on  the  same  day  with 
that  of  the  new-moon  of  the  seventh 
sacred  month,  and  which  was  the  first 
day  of  their  civil  year.  It  seems  to 
I'.ave  happened  in  our  September. 
The  design  of  it  was,  to  commemo- 
rate the  creation  of  all  things  ;  to  give 
thanks  for  the  mercies  of  the  finiilicd 
I  year  ;  to  sanctify  t'lc  commencing  ci- 
vil year ,  to  prepare  the  people  for  the 
1  great  day   of  expiation.     On  it,  there 


FE  A 


504 


F  E  A 


Was  till  holy  convocation  of  the  people 
to  hear  the  law  of  God,  and  an  entire 
cessation  from  labour  :  besides  the 
(laiiy  and  new-moon  oifcrino;,  one  bul- 
lock, one  ram,  and  seven  lambs,  were 
t/Hercd  for  a  burnt-ofrerine,  Avith  their 
respective  me^it-offerint^  and  drink- 
oifeiing,  and  a  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-ofierinij;  and  from  morning  to 
liif^ht  Were  the  silver  trumpets,  if  not 
also  other  trumpets  of  horn,  blown 
ovcv  the  burnt-ofterins^s.  Did  this 
prefigure  the  beginning  or  whole  of 
the  gospel-period,  wherein  Jesus,  as 
the  great  atonement,  is  preached  and 
ronstantly  exliibited;  men  rest  from 
Jev/ish  ceremonies,  and  Heathenish 
and  other  wicked  com'ses,  and  are 
blessed  with  the  distinguished  know- 
ledge of  God  ?  Numb.  xxix.  1 — 6> 
and  X.  10. 

8.  Passing  the  FAST  of  expiation  on 
the  tenth  day  of  this  -seventh  month, 
as  it  has  been  already  noticed,  the  feast 
of  TABERNACLES  began  on  the  15th 
day,  and  continued  eight  days  ;  and 
on  the  first,  and  eighth,  there  was  a 
solemn  convocation,  on  which  no  ser- 
vile work  was  allowed.  On  the  first 
they  cut  down  branches  of  palin- 
trees,  willows,  and  such  others  as  had 
plenty  of  leaves,  and  with  these  erect- 
ed booths  for  themselves  to  dwell  in 
during  the  feast.  They  also  carried 
small  bundles  of  beautiful  branches,  to 
the  temple  or  synagogue,  waving 
them  towards  the  four  winds,  and  cry- 
ir^g  ilosANNA.  On  this  day,  they  of- 
fered 13  bullocks,  two  rams,  and  14 
lambs  for  a  burnt-ofiering,  with  their 
respective  meat-offering  and  drink-of- 
fering, and  one  kid  for  a  sin-offering. 
This  oblation  was  repeated,  during 
tire  first  seven  days,  except  that  the 
Tiuml>er  of  the  bullocks  was  daily  di- 
minished by  one.  On  the  eighth  day, 
which  they  reckoned  the  principal, 
they  offered  one  bullock,  one  ram,  and 
seven  lambs,  for  a  burnt-offering,  with  j 
their  respective  meat-offering  and 
drink-offering,  and  one  kid  for  a  sin- 
offering.  With  singing.  Ye  a/ia/l  ivtl/i 
j'jy  draw  inater  out  of  the  lOcUa  of  aul- 


vation,  the  people  drew  water  out  of 
the  pool  of  Siloam,  and  the  priests 
poured  it  forth  mingled  with  wine,  at 
the  bottom  of  the  brazen  altar.  It  was 
the  design  of  this  solemnity,  to  com- 
memorate the  Hebrews  dwelling  in 
tents  in  the  wilderness  ;  to  represent 
the  fertility  of  Canaan,  and  to  praise 
the  Lord  for  it.  And,  did  it  prefigure 
Jesus  tabernacling  in  our  nature,  and 
gradually  putting  away  sin,  l)y  the  sa- 
crifice of  himself,  and  then  rising  a- 
gain  on  the  eighth  or  third  day,  and 
ascending  to  everlasting  restand  glad- 
ness ?  Did  it  prefigure  the  happy, 
though  unfixed,  state  of  the  gospel- 
ciiurch,  in  consequence  of  his  expia- 
tion of  our  sins  ?  How  the  nations 
were  gathered  to  Shiloh,  received  the 
Holy  (jhost,  rested  from  ancient  cere- 
monies, and  sinful  and  legal  labours  ; 
and  with  joy  I'eceived  instruction  in 
the  knov/ledge  of  God;  and  after  the 
opening  of  seven  seals,  of  the  mani- 
fold purposes  of  God,  shall,  by  virtue 
of  Chi'ist's  resurrection  on  the  eighth 
day,  at  last  enter  into  the  complete  joy 
of  the  heavenly  state  ?  The  gospel- 
solemnities  of  hearing  the  woiti,  and 
of  administration  of  sacraments,  are 
called  X.\\&  feast  of  tabernacles,  as  they 
suit  the  unfixed  state  of  the  church, 
and  are  proper  seasons  of  much  spi- 
ritual gladness,  Lev.  xxiii.  33 — 43. 
Numb.  xxix.  12 — 28.  Deut.  xvi.  13 
— 15.  Zech.  xiv.  16 — 19. 

9.  The  seventh  year,  or  year  of 
RELEASE,  was  a  continued  festival;  a 
season  of  spiritual  instruction  ;  a  re- 
lief to  poor  debtors  ;  a  monitor  to 
teacii  the  Hebrews,  that  their  land  was 
the  Lord's  property  ;  and  his  provi- 
dence, not  its  fruitful  soil,  their  securi- 
ty for  provision.  It  began  with  the 
7th.  sacred  month  :  the  land  lay  until- 
led  ;  the  spontaneous  growth  was  the 
property  of  the  poor,  the  fatherless,  and 
widow  :  the  people  spent  their  time 
in  reading  and  hearing  the  law  of  the 
Lord  :  every  debt  owing  by  an  Hebrew 
was  forborne,  if  not  forgiven.  On 
any  seventh  year,  a  Hebrew  bond-ser- 
vant,   who  had  served  six  years,  was 


■<* 


The   FUTBILICATIOI?    OF  TH]E,JFT3IILEEAM0W'.G  TUElSRAELITI 


/';//'.  /';/   7^iiiU'k  LTunuT  riUsbur.-'h . 


F  E  A 


505 


FE  A 


dismisstd  free,  it"  he  picasccl,  with  a 
varicly  of  coiiipliments  from  his  mas- 
ter. Did  tills  typify  oni"  acceptaljk- 
year  of  i^ospcl-r^lciisc  ?  Jcbus  havinf); 
finished  his  course  of  bond-service,  is 
dismissed  from  under  the,Ia\V,  and 
hiith  received  gifts  lor  men.  What 
spiritual  rest  and  irjstruclion  !  what 
forgiveness  of  sin  !  what  blessinp^s 
spontaneously  llowinii^  fronitiielove  of 
Ciod  are  exhil)ited  and  given  to  us  poor 
sinners  of  the  Gentiles  I — And  when 
we  have  finished  our  course  of  imrd 
Service  on  earth,  with  what  solemnity 
shall  we  be  dismissed  into  the  ever- 
lustine:  joy  of  our  Lord  !  Lev.  xxv.  2 
— 7.  Deut.  XV.  1 — 18.  Isa.  Ixi.  1 — 3. 
an<l  Ixiii.  4. 

10.  The  JUBILEE  was  every  4?th 
or  jOth'year.     It  commenced  on  the 
very  day  of  the  fast  of  expiution.     It 
was   proclaimed   with   the   sound    of 
rams   horns.     No   servile   work  was 
done    on   it :    the   land  lay  untilled  : 
Nvhat  grew   of  itself  helons^ed  to  the 
poor  and   needy  :    whatever  debt  the 
Hebrews  owed  to  one    another  was 
wholly    remitted  :     liired    as  well  as 
bond-servants,  of  the   Hebrew  race, 
obtained  their   liberty  :    inheritances 
reverted  to  their  original  proprietors  ; 
and  so,  as  the  jubilee  approached,  the 
Hebrew  lands  bore  the  less  price. — 
l]y  this  means,  their  possessions  were 
kejJt  fixed  to  particular  families,  and 
their    genealogies    kept   clear  ;    and 
sinful  hasting    to  be    lich    was  dis- 
couraged.    And,  did  it  not  prefigure 
t!ie  happy  period  of  the  gospel-dispen- 
sation, founded  on  the  death  and  re- 
surrection of  Christ  ;    when,  on  the 
preaching  of  the  gospel  by  weak  in- 
struments, tile   sinners  of  numkind, 
especially  of  the  Gentiles,   had  their 
sins   forgiven,  shared  of  freedom  and 
rest  from  legal  ceremoiries,   and   the 
slavery  of  sin  ;  and  the  Heathens  re- 
tiwned  to   the  church,    from    which 
they  had  been  long  almost  excluded  ? 
Was  it  not  an  emblem  of  our  spiritu- 
al   rest,    freedom,    forgiveness,    and 
"vvealth,  in  i<ur  new-(  cvciiant    state  ? 
Wan  it  not  a  fi^ujk;  of  our  eternal  fe- 
\  oi..   I. 


licity,  when  the  times  of  rest  and  re- 
fresliing  shall  come  froiti  the  pre* 
seuce  of  the  Lord,  and  we  shall  obtain 
the  heavenly  bliss  long  forfeited  by 
sin  I    Lev.  xxv.  8 — 5.5. 

At  three  of  these  feasts,  viz.  the 
pas30ver,  Pentecost,  and  the  feast  of 
tabernacles,  all  the  Hebrew  males  ca- 
pable of  travel  were  to  attend,  w-ith 
i  gifts  to  tiicir  God  ;  nor  did  eA^er  the 
enemy  then  invade  their  land,  till  the 
wickedness  of  the  Jews  was  great,  or 
the  feasts  no  longer  binding  :  as  when 
Titus  laid  siege  tp  Jerusalem.  Ma- 
ny of  these  feasts  were  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  month,  or  in  the  beginning 
of  liieir  sacred  or  civil  year  :  does 
not  this  teach  us,  that  all  our  holiness 
and  happiness  must  be  founded  on 
our  feasting  by  faith  on  the  atone- 
ment and  fulness  of  Jesus  ? 

About  vY.  M.  3840,  Judas  Macca- 
beus instituted  the  FEAST  oi dedication^ 
to  commemorate  the  recovery  of  the 
temple  from  the  Syro-Grecians,  the 
purging  it  of  idols,  and  other  abomi- 
nations, and  the  careful  reparation, 
and  dedication  of  it  to  the  service  of 
God.  It  was  in  the  winter,  beginnintj 
on  the  25th  day  of  Chisleu,  whicli 
answers  to  part  of  our  December,  and 
lasted  eight  days.  These  were  spent 
in  civil  joy  and  gladness.  To  com- 
memorate their  restored  prosperity, 
lamps  were  lighted  in  every  family  ; 
sometimes  one  for  every  man  ;  some- 
times one  for  every  person,  man,  or 
womaH  :  and  some  added  a  lamp  eve- 
ry day,  for  every  person  in  their 
house.  Thus,  if  the  family  consisted 
often  persons,  10  lamps  were  lighted 
the  first  day,  20  the  second,  and  so  on 
to  80  on  the  eighth  day.  This  feast 
was  observed  in  other  places>  as  well 
as  at  Jerusalem,  John  x.  22.  Esther 
and  Mbrvitcai  appointed  the  teast 
of  I'uuy  puRiM,  or  lots.^  lo  Comme- 
morate the  Jews'  deliverance  from 
the  universal  massacre  which  Ilaman 
had  by  lot  determined  against  them. 
On  the  IJth  day  of  the  month  Adur, 
which  partly  answers  to  our  Februa- 
ry, \.\\%  Jews  observe  a  strict  fast,  eat- 


FE  A 


506 


1'  E  A 


ing  none  for  24  hours  ;  and  every  one 
above  1 3  j^ears  of  age  is  obliged  to  ob- 
serve it,  in  remembrance  of  Esther's 
fast :  but  if  it  fall  on  a  day  improper 
for  fasting,  viz.  on  Friday  or  Satur- 
day, they  fast  on  the  preceding  Tliurs- 
day.     The  fast  being  ended,  on  the 
evening  of  the  13th  day,  they  assem- 
ble at  their  synagogues;    and,  after 
thanking  God  for  the  rise  of  the  joy- 
ful occasion,  they,  from  a  written  roll 
of  parchment,  read  the  whole  book 
of  Esther.     At  five  different  places, 
the  reader  roars  loud,  with  a  terrible 
howling.     He  mentions  the  ten  sons 
of  Haman  vvith  one  breath,  to  inti- 
mate, that  they  were  all  cut  off  in  a 
moment.  Whenever  the  name  of  Ha- 
man is  mentioned,  the  children,  with 
horrible  outcries,  strike  the  pavement 
v/ith  mallets  and  stones.     Anciently, 
it  seems,  they  broke  to  pieces  a  great 
atone,  which  they  carried  in,  and  call- 
ed Hmnan.     After  the  reading  is  con- 
cluded, v.'ith  terrible  curses  against 
Haman  and  Zeresh  his  wife,  and  his 
ten  sons,  they  return  home,  and  sup 
on  milk-meat,  rather  than  flesh,  and 
send  liberal  presents   to   their   poor 
brethren,  'tiiat  they  may  have  some- 
what to  feast  on.     Early  next  morn- 
ing they  return  to  their  synagogue  ; 
and,    after    reading   the   passage  in 
Exod.  xvii.  relative  to  the  Amalekites, 
of  whom  Haman  waa  one,  they  aijain 
read  the  Avhcle  book  of  Esther,  in  the 
manner  above  mentioned.   Ueturning 
home,  they  spend  the  rest  of  the  day 
in  feasting,  sports,  and  dissolute  mirth ; 
each  sex  dressing  themselves  in  the 
*      clothes  of  the  other.     'I'he  rich  send 
a  part  of  their  provision  to  feast  their 
poor  bretliren.     Pretending  that  Est- 
iip',  by  intoxicating  Ahasiienis,  ob- 
tained ihe  deliverance,  their  Rabbin-, 
allow  them  to  drink  till  thej&.be  en- 
lirciy  stupid.     On  this  day,  they  give 
u  niultitiide  of  presents,   scholars  to 
musters  ;    heads  of  families  to  their 
domestics;  and  the  rich  to  the  poor; 
uLil  only  to  Luch  as  ar>j  of  the  fume 
i.ex  with  themselves.  Anciently  they 
Nverc  wont  to  erect  a  eibbet,  and  hanq; 


a  man  of  straw,  called  Haman ;  but  as 
this  v/as  suspected  for  an  intended  in- 
sult of  our  crucified  Redeemer,  and  it 
was  alle^lged  they  sometimes  hung  up 
Christians,  Justinian  the  emperor  pro- 
hibited it,  under  the  penalty  of  their 
losing  all  their  privileges.  This  was 
followed  with  no  small  insurrection 
and  bloodshed.  This  feast  is  con- 
tinued also  on  the  15th  day  ;  but  it  is 
remarkable  for  nothing  but  feasting 
on  what  they  had  left  the  day  before, 
and  some  mad  frolics  of  mirth.  When 
their  year  has  13  months,  i.  e.  every 
third  year,  they  observe  the  festival  in 
both  months.  But  such  is  the  disa- 
greement of  authors,  that  we  can 
hardly  say  on  which  of  the  two  months 
they  observe  it  with  lesser  or  greater 
solenuiity,  Esth.  iii.  7 — 13.  and  ix. 

Under  the  gospel,  we  have  no  divine 
warrant  for  any  religious  festival,  ex- 
cept the  observance  of  the  Lord's  day, 
and  supper  dispensed  thereon,  be  so 
called  ;  and  indeed  this  last,  if  not  ra- 
ther the  whole  Christian  life,  is  called 
a  FEAST  ;  it  is  to  be  spent  in  a  careful 
desire  after,  and  joyful  receiving  of 
Christ  and  his  fulness,  in  fellowship 
with  him  and  his  people,  1  Cor.  \.  8. 
Some  primitive  Christians,  to  testify 
their  unity  and  mutual  affection,  and 
to  assist  the  poor,  observed  feasts  of 
c/iariry,  just  before,  or  after,  the  ce- 
lebration of  the  Lord's  supper  ;  but 
drunkenness,  and  other  enormities 
being  committed  thereat  by  some 
naughty  persons,  they  were  laid  a- 
side,    I'Cor.  xi.  21,  22,  34.  Jude  12, 

Civil  feasts  are  well  known  enter- 
tainments, at  which  assembled  friends, 
for  promoting  muttial  affection,  do 
with  gladness  feed  plentifully  on  de- 
licate provision.  Such  feasts  were 
kept  at  weaning  of  children,  Cen. 
xxi.  8  ;  at  making  of  covenants, 
Gen.  xxvi.  30  ;  at  marriages.  Gen. 
xxix.22;  at  shearingof  sheep,  1  Sam. 
XXV.  26.  and  2  Sam.  xiii.  23,  24.  and 
other  amicable  occasions,  Job  i.  4. 
Luke  XV.  23.  Kings  frequently  made 
feasts.  Pharaoh  feasted  his  servants 
on  his  birth-day,  Gen.  xl.  20;    Solo- 


FE  A 


507 


FEE 


man  his,  I  Kings  iii.  15  ;  Belshazzar 
and  Herod  their  lords,  Dan.  v.  1. 
Mark  vi.  21  ;  Vashti,  the  women  of 
Shushaa  ;  but  that  of  Ahasuerus  ex- 
ceeded, which  was  for  all  his  subjects 
that  pleased  to  attend,  and  lasted  half 
a  year,  Esth.  i.  In  allusion  to  such 
an  entertainment,  the  dispensation  of 
the  gospel  is  called  a  feast  of  fai 
thhigs^  of  wines  on  the  lees,  made  for 
aU  Jieo/ile,  in  a  mountain  ;  and  as  a 
ilinnei;  or  sii/i/ier,  to  which  every  one 
is  welcome ;  therein  God,  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  to  shew  their 
infinite  riches,  liberality,  and  love,  ex- 
hibit and  offer  the  whole  unbounded 
fulness  of  the  new  covenant,  tiiat  mul- 
titudes of  sinners,  Jews  or  Gentiles, 
may,  with  desire,  affection,  and  joy, 
assemble,  and  feed  their  souls  there- 
on, Isa.  XXV.  6.  Matth.  xxii.  1  — 14. 
Luke  xiv.  15 — 24.  He  that  hath  a 
merry  heart,  or  good  conscience,  hath 
a  continual  feast ;  hath  constant  peace 
and  comfort,  Prov.xv.  15.  But  carnal 
feasting  in  times  of  public  danger  or 
calamity,  is  very  criminal  before  God, 
Isa.  xxii.  12.  Amos  iv.  4 — 6.* 


*  Feast  of  Death  or  Feast  of  Souls,  a  so- 
lemn religious  ceremony  in  use  among- the 
savages  of  America;  some  of  whom  tlius 
testify  their  respect  fr)r  the  deceased  every 
eiglit  years ;  a.:d  otliers,  as  the  Hurons 
and  Iroquois,  every  ten  }ears. 

The  d.iy  of  this  ceremony  is  appointed 
b}  ))ubiic  order  ;  and  nothing  is  omitted, 
that  it  may  be  celebrated  with  the  iilmost 
pomp  and  magnificence.  The  neiglitiour- 
ing  tribes  ai-e  invited  to  be  present,  and  to 
join  in  the  solemnity.  At  this  time  all  wlio 
liave  died  since  the  last  solemn  occasion 
are  taken  out  of  their  graves  :  those  who 
have  been  interred  .'it  the  greatest  distance 
from  the  villages  are  diligently  souglU  for, 
and  hrought  to  ibis  great  rendezvous  of 
carcases, 

Ii  is  not  difficult  to  conceit  e  the  horror 
of  this  genei-a!  d'sinterment ;  but  it  (annot 
be  described  ^n  a  more  li\Vly  manner  than 
it  is  done  by  Lafitau,  to  whom  we  ai-e  in- 
debted for  the  most  autlienlic  account  of 
those  Tiations. 

"  Without  question  (says  he,)  the  open- 
ing of  these  tombs  dis])!ays  one  of  the  most 
striking  scenes  tii.at  can  be  conceived  ; 
tliis  iiiimbiircjpoitrait  oi  !uun:in  misciy,  in 


FEATHER.     See  Wing. 

FEEBLE.     See  Weak. 

To  FEED,  is  a  metaphor  taken 
from  flocks,  and  is,. expressive  botli 
of  the  eating  of  the  flock,  and  of  the 
care  of  the  shepherd  to  make  them 
eat.  To  feed  one's  self,  is  to  take  meat 
for  his  body,  Jude  12.  Isa.,xxvii.  10  ; 
or  with  desire  and  delight,  to  take, 
use,  and  depend  on,  persons  or  things. 
Idolatersyct'c/ on  ashes,  when  with  de- 
sire and  delight  they  worship  and  de- 
pend on  idols  that  can  do  them  no 
good,  but  hurt,  Isa.  xliv.  20.  Ephraim 
fed  on  the  east  wind,  when  with  desire 


so  m.any  images  of  death,  wherein  she 
seems  to  take  a  pleasure  to  paint  lierselfina 
tliousand  various  shapes  of  horror,  in  the 
several  carcases,  according  to  the  degree 
in  widcli  corruption  has  prevailed  over 
them,  or  tlie  manner  in  which  it  lias  attack- 
ed them.  Some  a[)pear  dry  and  witliered  ; 
others  have  a  sort  of  parcliment  upon  fheir 
bones  ;  some  look  as  if  Ihcy  were  baked 
and  smoked,  without  any  appearance  of 
rottenness  ;  some  are  just  turning  towards 
the  point  of  putrefaction  ;  whilst  others  are 
all  swarming  with  worms,  and  drowned  in 
corruption.  I  know  not  wliirh  ought  to 
strike  us  most,  the  horror  of  so  shocking  a 
sight,  or  the  tender  piety  and  affection  of 
these  poor  people  toward  their  dcjiarted 
friends  ;  fen*  nothing:  deserves  our  admira- 
tion more  than  tb.at  e:iger  diligence  and  at- 
tention wilh  which  they  discliarge  this  me- 
lancholy duly  of  their  tenderness  ;  gather- 
ing u()  carelully  even  the  smallest  bones, 
handling  the  carcases,  disgustful  as  tliev 
are,  with  every  tiling  loathsome,  cleansing 
them  from  the  worms,  and  carrying  tliem 
upon  their  shoulders  tlu'ough  tiresome 
journeys  of  several  days,  witliout  being  dis- 
couraged from  the  olfensiveness  of  tiie 
smell,  and  without  sufTcring  .iny  other 
emotions  to  arise  than  those  of  regret,  for 
ha\ing  lost  persons  wlio  were  so  dear  to 
them  in  their  lives,  and  so  lamented  in  their 
death. 

"  They  bring  tliem  into  tiieir  cf)ttnges, 
where  they  prepare  a  feast  in  honour  of  the 
dead  ;  diu'ing  which  tbeii' great  actions  are 
celebrated,  and  all  the  ter.iier  intercourses 
which  took  place  between  tiiem  a;Hl  tlieir 
friends  arc  piously  called  to  mind.  Tlic 
strangei's,  wlio  hav  come  sometiines  many 
hiin<lic(l  miles  to  he  present  on  the  occa- 
sion, join  in  the  tender  condtiknce  ;  anil 
jtiic  women,  by  fnghlful  shriciis,  demon- 


FEE 


50S 


FEE 


and  delight,  they  trusted  to  the  As- 
syiians,  or  Eij;yptians,  for  help  and 
relief,  Hos.  xii.  1.  The  Chaldeans 
Jed^  every  one  in  his  place,  when  their 
armies,  like  flocks,  took  up  their  quar- 
ters, and  spoiled  the  places  assigned 
them,  Jer.  vi.  3.  Israeiyi'rf  on  Car- 
me!  and  Sharon,  when,  after  the  Chal- 
dean CLMDli'.ity,  and  their  present  dis- 
persion, they  return  to  a  safe  and 
prosperous  condition  in  their  own 
land,  Jer.  1.  19.  Gospel-hearers,  once 
more  or  less  ontrageov.s  in  wicked- 
ness, fi^cd  togethe--^  feed  in  the  ways, 
in  high  places,  in  mountains,  and  in  a 
good  pasture  ;  when,  in  kindly  fellow- 
ship, they  have  a  safe  a","id  public  at- 
tendance on   divine  ordinances,   and 


strate  that  thov  are-  pierced  with  tlie  sharp- 
est sorrow.  Then  the  dead  Ixxlles  are  car- 
ried from  the  cahins  for  the  sfene'-al  rcin- 
tciTAcnt.  A  g-reat  pit  is  dug-  iuthe  iT^round, 
andth)il-.er,  at  :i  certain  time,  each  person, 
attend*  d  by  his  family  and  friends,  marches 
in  solemn  silence,  bearing-  the  dead  bod\ 
of  a  son,  a  father,  or  a  brj)tlier.  Wiien  tliey 
are  all  convened,  the  d^-ad  bodies,  or  the 
ditst  of  tiiose  whirli  weie  qnite  corrupted, 
are  deposited  in  the  pit :  then  the  torrent 
of  grit  f  breaks  out  anew.  Wb.it-ver  they 
po"5Krss  most  valuable  is  interred  with  the 
dead.  The  strantjers  are  not  wanfim^;  in 
their  generosity,  and  confer  those  presents 
v.'liich  they  iiave  brought  alonj^  with  them 
for  tl>e  pnrp.ose.  Th'i'n  all  present  r:o  dviwn 
into  the  pit,  and  every  one  takes  a  little  of 
tlie  earth,  which  tliey  afterwards  preserve 
with  the  most  relig-iuiis  care.  The  bodies, 
ranrred  in  ovd^r,  are  covered  witli  entire 
new  furs,  and  over  these  with  bsrk,  on 
which  they  tlirow  stones,  wood,  and  earth, 
then  takin.y-  th.eir  last  t'arewell,  they  return 
eicli  to  Isis  owa  cabin. 

•'  We  have  mentioned,  tliat  in  tliis  cere- 
mony the  savag-es  otTer,  as  presents  to  the 
dead  vdiatever  they  value  n>ost  hig-hly. — 
This  custom  which  is  universal  amo'ic; 
them,  arises  from  a  rude  notion  of  the  im- 
inovtality  of  the  soul.  Tliey  believe  this 
doctrine  most  firmlv,  and  it  is  the  principal 
tenet  of  their  rel'gion.  V/hen  the  soul  is 
separated  from  the  body  of  their  friends, 
they  conceive  tliat  it  still  continues  to  iiover 
around  it,  and  to  require  and  take  delifjht 
in  the  same  th.inj^s  witli  which  it  formerly 
was  pleased.  At  er  a  certain  time,  h.ow- 
tvcr,  it  forsali.es  this  xlreary  mansion,  and 


have  their  souls  nourished  with  the 
abundant  fulness  of  God  in  Christ, 
communicated  to,  and  received  by 
faith,  Isa.  xi.  7.  and  Ixv.  25.  and  xlix. 
9.  Ezek.  xxxiv.  13 — 15.  Jer.  xxxi.  10 
— 14.  Zech.ix.  16,17.  Death,  as  an 
hungry  wolf,  feed-'i  on  the  wicked  ; 
their  bodies  are  M'rath fully  corrupted, 
and  their  souls  terribly  tormented, 
Psal.    xlix.  14. 

Qo<\  feeds  his  people,  by  ruling,  de- 
fending, supporting,  strengthening, 
and  comfrtrting  them,  inwardly  with 
gracious  favours  and  influences  ;  or 
outwardly,  by  exerting  his  power  and 
providence  in  their  behalf,  Psal.  xxviii. 
9'.  Gen.  xhiii.  15.  He  feeds  them 
with  bread  of  tears,  and  wine  of  aston- 


'I'jparts  far  westward  into  the  landof  spii-its. 
They  have  even  s^one  so  far  as  to  make  a 
ilistinction  between  the  inhabitants  of  the 
jther  world  ;  some,  they  imag-inc,  particu- 
hirly  those  who  in  their  lifetime  liave  been 
frjrtui'.ate  in  war,  possess  a  hig-h  deg-ree  of 
happiness,  have  a  place  for  hunting  and 
fiiyliing',  v.hich  never  fails,  and  enjoy  all 
sensual  delights,  without  luliotu'ing-liard  i.n 
ordfrtopiocure  tliem.  The  souls  of  those, 
n  the  contrary,  who  happen  to  be-  conqiie,". 
ed  or  si  lin  in  war,  are  extremely  miscra- 
ble  aP^er  death."  Ency. 

V/li.en  Rome  was  corruirted  with  hixu- 
I'v,  singers,  diuwers,  musicians,  stage-play- 
ers, and  people  tliat  told  pleasant  tales, 
were  brou,n;ht  into  the  hall  to  amuse  the 
s^uests. 

Plutarch  infunns  ns,  that  Cassar,  after 
h's  triumph,  treated  tli«  Roman  people  at 
22,000  tables  ;  and  by  calculation  it  would 
seem  that  tliere  were  at  these  tables  tip- 
wards  of  205.000  persons. — The  expence  of 
a  suaper  in  Lu'-ul!us's  hall  of  Apollo,  at 
PvOme,  amoimtedt)  50,000  di-aclims. — We 
learn  from  Flerodotus,  t!i;i*the  ancients  had 
neither  cups  nor  bowls,  I)ut  that  they  drank 
oat  of  little  honis  tipt  witli  silver  or  gold. 

Among'  the  Eng'i.sh,  early  festivals  were 
carried  to  a  pitch  of  g'reat  extravaq^ance  : 
At  the  celebration  of  the  nuptials  of  Rich- 
ard earl  of  Cornwall  and  Cincia  dauq-'iter 
of  Reimund  eai-1  of  Provence,  (^says  Mat- 
tl>ew  I'aris)  30,000  dishes  were  served  up 
at  the  marriag-e  dinnor.  Such  v,as  the 
fondness  fir  pomp  and  shew,  f  )r  extr:!va- 
^•ance  and  idle  parade  in  London  in  A  I}. 
1243.  i6id. 


FEE 


509 


F  E  L 


ishment,  when  he  lays  heavy  and 
confounding  troubles  on  them,  Psal. 
Ixxx.  5.  He  graciously  y^fc/.?  them 
with  his  rodf  vhen  he  makes  their 
aflliction  purge  away  their  sin,  and 
Avork  for  them  an  exceeding  and  eter- 
nal weight  of  glory,  Mic.  vii.  14.  He 
Jlcds  all  creatures,  giving  them  what 
is  necessary  for  their  support,  Psal. 
cxlv.  15.  Matth.  vi.  26.  lie /eeds  \\i% 
enemies  with  judgment  ;  with  their 
own  blood  ;  with  wormwood  ;  when 
he  inflicts  fearful,  distressing,  and 
ruinous  strokes  upon  them,  Ezek. 
xxxiv.  16.  Isa.  xlix.  26.  Jer.  ix.  13. 
He  fed  the  ten  tribes,  as  a  'amb  in  a 
large  place,  when  he  wrath  fully  scat- 
tered them  in  Assyria,  Media,  &c. 
Hos.  4.  16. — Christy"c'<'f/.9  his  people  ; 
he  wissly  and  kindly  applies  to  their 
soul  his  supporting,  strengthening, 
and  comforting  word,  blood,  and  Spi- 
rit ;  he  rules  and  protects  them,  and 
will  for  ever  render  them  happy  in 
the  enjoyment  of  himself,  and  his  ful- 
ness, Isa.  xl.  1.  Rev.  vii.  17.  He  feeds 
in  the  name  and  strength  of  the 
Lord  ;  as  authorised,  and  assisted  by 
his  Father  and  blessed  Spirit,  Mic. 
V.  4. — Ministers  feed  their  people, 
when  they  preach  to  them  the  nou- 
rishing truths,  and  fulness  of  Christ ; 
rule  them  according  to  his  word  ;  and 
shew  themselves  patterns  «f  holiness, 
Acts  j;x.  28.  Jer.  iii.  15.  The  lips 
of  the  righteous./(rrf  many  ;  their  edi- 
fying instructions,  advices,  and  encou- 
ragements, do  good  to  the  souls  of 
many,  Prov.  xvi.  21.  Magistrates 
feed  their  sulijects,  by  wise  govern- 
ment of  them,  and  providing  for 
them  what  is  for  their  real  wtlfiire,  as 
gospel-ordinances,  £cc.  2  Sam.  v.  2. 
Wicked  ministers  or  magistrates, 
feed  t/icmse/vea,  not  their  ilork;  (iiey 
seek  their  own  case,  honour,  wealth, 
tax  or  salary,  not  the  real  advan- 
tage of  their  hearers  or  sulijects, 
Ezek.  xxxiv.  2,  3.  Sinners  hire 
themselves  to  Satan,  to  feed  swinc^ 
when  they  abandon  themselves  to  the 
basest  lusts,  and  most  abominu!)Ie 
practices,  Luke  XV.  15. 


FEEL  ;  to  discern  by  handling, 
Gen.  xxvii.  12.  Christ  has  ixfee/inif 
of  our  infirmities  :  having  endured  the 
like,  he  tenderly  sympathizes  with 
us  in  our  troubles,  lieb.  iv.  15.  Such 
as  keep  God's  commandmentsyf'f/ wo 
evil ;  meet  with  nothing  that  really 
tends  to  their  hurt,  Eccl.  viii.  3.  The 
Hcdihenfee/  afur  Cod,  when,  amidst 
great  ignorance  and  mistakes,  they 
search  out  and  perceive  his  existence, 
and  some  of  his  perfections,  Arts 
xvii.  27.  Wicked  men y^c/ no  quiet- 
ness in  their  belly,  when  that  which 
they  have  sinfully  gotten  occasions 
tormenting  challenges  of  conscience, 
Job  XX.  20.  Before  pots  cdsxfeel  the 
heat  of  quick  kindled  thorns ;  i.  e. 
very  suddenly  shall  they  be  destroyed 
with  the  blast  of  God's  judgments, 
Psal.  Iviii.  9.  They  are  fiast  feelijjg; 
when  their  conscience  is  so  seared, 
that  they  can  commit  the  most  hor- 
rid crimes  without  the  least  conviction 
or  remorse,  Eph.  iv.  19. 

FEIGN ;  deceitfully  to  forge, 
Neh.  vi.  8  ;  to  put  on  an  appear- 
ance of  what  is  not  real.  Feigned lifi^, 
are  such  as  utter  what  the  heart 
thinks  not,  Psid.  xvii.  1.  Fc!!;ftrcl  obe- 
dience, is  what  proceeds  not  from  a 
sincere  and  good  will,  Psa).  Ixxx.  f 
15.  Fei^qried  u-orj.^,  are  such  as  re- 
present persons  or  things  otherwise 
than  they  really  arc,  2  Pet.  ii.  r>. 
Unfeigned,  is  that  which  is  sincere, 
true  and  candid  :  so  fai/h  unfeigned, 
is  that  whereby  the  heart,  vith  sin- 
cerity and  candour,  receives  ('hrist 
and  all  his  fulness,  as  ofl'efcd  in  the 
gosi)el,    I  Tim.  i.  5. 

To  FELI-  trees  or  beams,  is  to 
cut  them  do\Mi,  2  Kings  iii.  19.  and 
V.  6.  The  king  of  lJ;ihylon  is  repre- 
sented as  Tiflfer,  beeause  he  destroy- 
ed the  nations,  and  caused  to  be  cut 
down  a  vast  many  trees  in  Lebanon 
for  his  siege'.,  Isa.  xiv.  r!. 

Ci.AuniL-s  FELIX.  He  succeed- 
ed Cumanus,  as  deputy  for  the  Ro- 
mans, in  the  government  of  Juflea  : 
he  enticed  Drusilla  to  divorce  Azi- 
zus  king  of  Einesa,  and  marry  him- 


F  E  L 


;io 


FEN 


self :  he  sent  prisoner  to  Rome,  E- 
learer,  a  noted  robber,  Avho  had« 
committed  great  ravages  in  the 
country  :  he  procured  the  death  of 
Jonathan  the  high-priest,  for  his  tak- 
ing the  liberty  to  admonisn  him  of 
his  duty  :  he  defeated  about  4000  as- 
sassins, headed  by  an  Egyptian  im- 
postor, who  had  posted  themselves  in 
the  mount  of  Olives,  Acts  xxi.  38. — 
Paul  was  brought  before  Felix  at  Cx- 
sarea,  where  he  resided  :  and,  not- 
withstanding all  that  Tertulius  and 
his  assistants  coald  say,  was  treated  by 
him  with  no  small  humanity.  He  re- 
fused to  regard  their  accusations,  till 
Lysias  the  chief  captain,  who  sent  him 
under  a  guard,  came  down  :  he  per- 
mitted his  fiiends  to  see  him  in  the 
prison,  and  do  him  what  service  they 
couid.  Hoping  that  tliey  would  have 
purchased  his  release,  he  often  sent 
for  Paul,  and  communed  with  him. — 
Upon  one  of  these  occasions,  Paul 
entertained  Felix,  and  Drusilla  his 
wife,  an  hardened  Jewish  professor, 
Avith  a  discourse  concerning  tempe- 
rance, righteousness,  and  the  last 
judgment,  till  Felix's  awakened  con- 
science made  Iiim  to  tremble  ;  but  to 
avoid  further  conviction,  he  desired 
Paul  to  leave  oiT,  and  go  to  his  prison 
and  he  would  call  for  him  at  a  more 
convenient  seasoii,  A.  D.  60,  he  was 
recalled  to  Rome,  and  Festuswas  sent 
in  his  room.  To  do  the  Jev>'s  a  plea- 
sure he  left  Paul  bound  :  this,  howe- 
ver did  him  no  service  ;  numbers  of 
them  followed  him  to  Rome,  and  com- 
plained of  his  extortion  and  violence. 
He  had  been  punislied  with  death,  hsK-l 
not  his  brother  Pallas,  by  his  credit  at 
court  preserved  his*  life,  Acts  xxiii. 
xxiv. 

FELLOES.     See  Wheel. 

FELLOW,  whe  nused  by  itself,  is  a 
term  of  reproach  or  contempt ;  and  sig- 
nifies an  insigTiilicunt  or  wicked  person, 
(len.xix.g  .Ln.  xxiii. '2.  Acts  xxii.-22. 
In  other  cases,  it  signifies  an  equal  ;  a 
companion  ;  a  partner ;  so  we  read  of/7- 
io^v-se  •■('«;; rv '; f;il'jnv-:iij'dh-r!< ;  ftlbjiv-la- 
tryurtrs  ;  fcu:iVj-citizens  }  fclhvc-hdlursy 


Matth.  xviii.  23.  Col.  iv.  11.  Phil,  iv 
3.  Rom.  xvi.  7.  Eph.  ii.  19.  3  John 
8.  Christ  is  called  God's/c/Zow  ;  he 
is  equal  to  the  Father  in  power  and 
glory,  Zeco.  xiii.  7.  Ministei's  and 
saints  are  called  Christ's/e/Zo^ys  ;  they 
imitate  him  in  his  work,  carry  on  the 
same  design,  and  share  with  him  in 
his  honours  ;  but  his  fulness  of  the 
Spirit,  and  dignity  of  office,  is  far  su- 
perior to  theirs,  Psal.  xlv.  7.  The 
Gentiles  are  made  felloiv-hcira  of  the 
same  body,  when  they  are  admitted 
into  the  gospel-church,  and  share  the 
spiritual  privileges  of  it,  equally  with 
the  Jews,  Eph.  iii.  6.  Fellowship 
or  COMMUNION  ;  (I.)  Joint  interest ; 
partnership,  Phil.  iii.  10.  andii.  1.(2.) 
Familiar  intercourse,  Psal.  xciv.  20. 
The  saints  ]rd.v&/ellow.sh!/i  with  God  ; 
they  are  interested  in  whatever  he  is, 
and  hath,  and  are  allowed  intimate 
familiarity  with  him,  i  John  i.  7.  Eph. 
ii.  18.  They  have  fellownhifi  with 
Christ  in  his  sufferings  ;  he  suffered 
in  their  room  ;  these  sufferings  are 
imputed  to  them,  and  the  virtue  there- 
of experienced  by  their  hearts,  Phil, 
iii.  10.  Thtft;llou>s/ii/i  of  the  goi/iel, 
is  the  mutual  interest  and  intercourse 
of  saints  and  ministers,  in  the  profes- 
sion of  the  truths,  experience  of  the 
blessings,  and  observance  of  the  rules 
and  ordinances,  of  the  gospel,  Phil.  i. 
5.  There  is  no  communion  oy  fclloiv- 
€hi/i  between  Christ  and  Belial,  sin 
and  holiness  ;  i.  e.  neither  mutual  in- 
terest, nor  friendl)''intercoursc,  2  Cor. 
vi.  14,  15.  The  bread  and  wine  in  the 
Lord's  supper,  are  the  commu7iion  of 
the  body  and  blood  of  Christ ;  they 
signify,  seal,  and  apply  the  same  ;  and 
are  means  of  our  partaking  of  Christ's 
person,  righteousness,  and  fulness, 
for  the  nourishment  of  our  soul,  1 
Cor.  X.  16. 

FENCE  ;  what  tends  to  protect  a 
thing,  as  walls  do  cities.  The  wick- 
ed are  as  a  totu^rlntr fence,  and  doiving 
■wall ;  tiieir  ruin  comes  on  them  very 
suddenly,  Psal.  Ixii.  3.  Fenced  ; 
walled  round  about  ;  and  so  made 
strouir,  and  difficult  to  be  taken  or 
11  ^ 


FER 


511 


FE  V 


lurt,  2  Chron.  xi.  10.  Job  x.  11. 

FENS  ;  miry  places,  Job.  xl.  21. 

FEKRET;  a  lour  looted  anim.il, 
)f  a  middle  size,  between  a  polecat 
\nd  a  weasel.  It  was  oiigiiially  a  na- 
ive of  Africa  ;  but  it  is  liow  comnjon 
ivith  us.  Its  upper  teeth  are  strais^lu, 
listinct,  and  sharp  ;  the  lov/cr  are  ob- 
:use,  and  clustered  ;  two  of  them 
itand  inward.  Its  feet  are  formed 
for  climbing.  Our  people  use  tlus 
mimal  for  takiiijj^  rabbits.  They  plant 
:iets  at  the  mouth  of  the  burrows,  and 
:lien  turn  iu  the  ferret  to  chase  them 
3Ut  from  their  retreats.  Bochart  will 
have  the  anakah  to  be  a  lizard  or 
icwt.     The  Septuagint  and  Vulgate 

1  crsion  make  it  the  weasel-mouse 

It  is  plain,  that  it  has  its  name  from 
its  whining  noise  ;  and  that  it  was  un- 
clean under  the  law.  It  might  re- 
present wicked  men,  murmurers, 
mischievous  and  earthly,  Lev.  xi.  30. 

FERRY  ;  a  place  where  passen- 
gers are  carried  over  a  river,  or  arm 
of  the  sea,  in  boats;  and  ■&  ferry -boat  .^ 
is  that  which  is  used  for  that  purpose, 

2  Sam.  xix.  18. 

FERVENT  ;  warm  ;  burning. — 
Fervent  in  njiirit^  is  very  zealous  and 
active,  Rom.  xii.  1 1.  h.  fervent  mim!^ 
denotes  great  coneern,  love,  and  af- 
fection, 2  Cor.  vii.  7.  Fervent  c/iariiy^ 
or  love,  is  that  which  fills  one  Avith  the 
utmost  regard  for  one,  and  the  strong- 
est inclination  to  do  him  good,  1  Pet. 
iv.  8.  and  i.  22.  F.ffectual  fei-vtnt 
prayer^  is  that  which  is  very  earnest, 
proceeding  from  the  strongest  inwaid 
desire  of  heart,  Col.  iv.  12.  Jam.  v.  16. 

PoiiTius  FESTUS  succeedenl  Fe- 
lix in  the  government  of  Judea. — 
"When  he  came  first  to  Jerusalem, 
some  of  the  principal  Jews  solicited 
him  to  condemn  Pavl,  whom  Felix 
hud  left  in  prison  ;  or,  at  least,  to  give 
orders  for  conveying  him  to  Jerusa- 
lem. Festus,  ])erhjps  ignorant  of  their 
intention  lo  m\irder  him  by  the  way, 
rejected  their  request,  and  told  them, 
that  the  P.omans  condemned  no  body 
Iiefore  they  heai'd  his  defence,  lie 
hid  t'.icni  cunic  down  loCaisareu,  and 


he  should  consider  their  charge.  They 
went  down  in  a  few  days  ;  and  'after 
they  had  laid  their  charge  against 
Paul,  he  was  allowed  lo  make  his  de- 
fence, Fe'itus,  perhaps  influenced  by 
a  bribe,  inclined  to  remit  Paul  to  Je- 
rusalem ;  but  this  v/as  prevented  by- 
Paul's  appeal  to  Cicsar.  Sometime 
after,  at  the  desire  of  Agrippa,  Festus 
allowed  Paul  to  make  a  further  de- 
fence, that  he  might  wiite  the  more 
distinctly  to  the  emperor  concerning 
his  case.  When  Paul  gave  an  account 
of  his  conversion,  and  call  to  the  apos- 
tleship,  Festus,  ignorant  of  these  af- 
fairs, pronounced,  that  his  much  learn- 
ing had  made  him  mad ;  and  soon  af- 
ter sent  him  to  Rome,  Acts  xxv.  and 
xxvi.  Festus  was  extremely  active 
in  supnressiiig  the  numerous  bands 
of  robLers  and  assassins  that  then  in- 
fested Judea.  Fie  also  stjjpressed  a 
magician,  that  drcv/  multitudes  after 
bin)  into  the  desert.  After  he  had 
eiij(;yed  that  ofhce  about  two  years, 
he  died,  and  was  succeeded  by  Nero 
Albinus. 

FET  ;  brought ;  fetch  ;  to  bring, 
2  Sam.  ix.  5.  Gen.  xxvii;  14. 

FETTERS  ;  shackles,  or  chains 
for  binding  prisoners  and  madme:;- 
With  such  v/ere  Joseph's  feet  hurt  iu 
the  prison,  Psal.cv.  18.  With  such 
was  Samson  bound  by  the  Philistines, 
Judg.  xvi.  2  1 .  With  sucli  were  Ma- 
naeseh,  Jehoiakim,  and  Zedekiah 
bound,  to  carry  them  to  Babylon, 
2  ChroQ-  xxxiii.  11.  2  Kings  xxiv. 
and  xxv.  7.  The  saints  bind  nobles 
with  fetters  cfiro7i^  when  by  prayer, 
an,d  th.e  exercise  of  the  power  that 
God  gives  them,  they  restrain  them 
from  accomplishing  their  wicked  de- 
signs, Psal.  cxiix.  8. 

FE\''ER  ;  a  disease  consisting  iu 
a  fermentation  ol  the  blood,  acconipn- 
:iied  with  a  quick  pulse,  and  e>:cessiv« 
heat.  It  is  often  found  in  the  soundest 
l)oclies,  v.' here  tiicre  was  no  morbific 
apparatus.  In  the  begirming  of  this 
distemper,  vomits  are  very  useful. 
Tlie  more  acute  the  fever  is,  the 
more  tliin  should  t!:e   diet  l)c  ;    nor 


FEW 


512 


F  I  G 


is  it  lu'.rtful  to  the  patit;nt  to  fast  se- 
veral days,  as  meat  tends  to  increase 
the  disease.  "Wherever  the  urine 
forms  a  considerable  sediment,  the 
principal  danger  is  over.  A  frequent 
Llowinc^  of  the  nose,  vvitliout discharge 
of  matter,  and  a  quick,  but  weak  and 
faiiltering  pulse,  are  almost  infallible 
presaL'es  of  an  approaching  death. 
The  kindii  of  fevers  are  exceeding 
numerous;  as  essential,  symptomatic, 
continual,  internuiling,  Sec.  Deut. 
xxviii.  22. 

FEW.  The  saved  persons  are 
fc:v„  in  comparison  of  the  damned 
multitudes  ;  the  believers  of  the  gos- 
peiyi'T:',  in  conipariaon  of  unbelievers, 
iVlutth.  vii.  l-l.  and  2vX.  16.  and  x.KJi. 
14. 

FIDELITY  ;  strict  adherence  to 
one's  promise,  or  trust,  Tit.  ii.    10. 

FIELD  ;  a  piece  of  ground  in  the 
couiitry,  Clen.  iv.  8.  The  world  is 
called  a^V/V/ ;  its  boundaries  are  ex- 
tensive ;  into  it  God  sends  his  labour- 
ers to  work  ;  and  in  it  he  sows  tiie 
good  seed  of  lijs  word,  Matth.  xiii. 
38.  hiti  ua  go  forth  into  Me  field, 
and  lodge  hi,  ths  -villages ;  Let  the 
Gentile  m  orld  be  brought  to  the  faith, 
fellowship,  and  obedience  of  Christ ; 
or,  let  us  retire  from  the  noise  and 
hurry  of  the  world,  and  hold  intimate 
fellowship  with  one  another,  Song 
vii.  1 1.  The  scripture  is  a./?f/J,  where 
the  treasures  of  gospel-truth,  and  of 
Jesus  and  his  fu.nci.s,  lie  hid  from 
multitudes.  As  ayt."/V/,  it  is  open  to  all, 
is  of  great  extent,  and  is  diversified 
with  numerous  histories,  predictions, 
promises,  threatenings,  doctrines, 
laws,  Matth.  xiii.  41.. 

FIERCE  ;  bold  and  threatening  ; 
cruel  ;  appearing  furious,  and  dispo- 
sed to  destroy.  Gen.  xlvii.  7.  Deut. 
xxviii.    50, 

The  FIG-TREE,  is  of  that  class  of 
I'lants,  the  figure  of  which  is  more; 
perfect,  but  its  parts  of  fructification 
indistinct  and  concealed.  It  produces 
jlowers,  both  male  and  female,  sepa- 
»ated,  and  in  diii'erent  parts  of  the 
fiiiit ;  the  outer  part  of  which 
n.        the      common        calvx  ;       the 


;!  fruit      is    of     a    figure      somewhat 
joval,     and    is     hollow    and     close  : 
the  stamina  are  three  bristly  filaments 
of  the  length  of  the  cup;  there  is  no 
j  pericarpium,  but  the  cup  contains  thti 
I  seed,  which  is  single  and  roundish. 
The  fig-tree  contains  a  miiky  or  oily 
substance  ;  -the   deficiency   or  redun- 
dancy   of   which    renders   it  barren. 
When  this  juice  is  deficient,  the  over- 
seer cures    it  with  dung  and  sweet 
water  ;  when  it  is  redundant,  he  takes 
care  to  make  part  of   it    evaporate. 
Fig-trees  have  large  leaves,  and  are 
large  themselves  ;  some  in  the  East 
Indies  are  capable  to  shelter  50,  or, 
according  to  some,  400  horsemen  ; 
j  with  the  leaves  of  such  fig-tree,  pos- 
sibly, our  first  parents  covered  their 
nakedness,  Gen.  iii.  7. 

The  saints  are  likened  io^g-irees : 
they  have  at  once  an  agreeable  pro- 
fession and  an  useful  practice,  that 
keep  pace  with  one  another ;  and 
they  are  t1ie  protection  of  nations  ; 
and  their  good  fruits  delightful  to 
God  and  good  men,  Song  ii.  13.— 
The  Jewish  nation  is  likened  to  a 
barren  Jig-tree,  spared  another  year 
at  the  request  of  the  dresser.  When 
our  Saviour  came  into  the  World,  anrl 
for  three  years  and  more  exercised 
his  public  ministry  among  them,  how 
barren  were  they  of  good  works,  and 
how  ripe  for  destruction  !  but  by  his 
intercession,  and  the  prayers  of  his 
apostles,  they  were  spared  a  whiio 
longer,  till  it  was  seen  that  the  preach- 
ing of  the  gospel  had  no  good  efiect 
on  the  most  of  them  ;  and  were  after- 
wards cut  oft"  with  terrible  destruction, 
Luke  xiii.  6 — 9.  They  were  also 
sliadowed  forth  by  the  ^fig-tree  wit!! 
fau"  leaves,  but  no  fruit,  which  Jesus 
cursed  into  barrenness  and  Viither- 
ing  :  they  had  a  great  many  shov/y 
pretences  to  holiness  and  zeal,  but 
were  destitute  of  good  works,  and  re- 
fused to  believe  in,  and  receive  tha 
promised  Messiah,  Matth.  xxi.  li>. 
The  evangeiist  Mark  says,  with  re- 
spect to  this  tree,  that  the  time  ofjiga 
"ivas  not  yet  :  why  then  did  our  Sa- 
vi®ur  curse  it  for  its  barrenness  ?  T(* 


FIG 


513 


PIG 


solve  this  difficulty,  some  render  the 
phrase,  for  it  was  not  a  year  off.ga  ; 
but  this  rather  increases  the  difficul- 
ty;  for  why  then  should  our  Saviour 
curse  the  tree  for  want  of  figs  ?  Others 
therefore  render  the  woids,  Jbr  it  7uas 
the  seanon  of  Jii^a  where  he  was  :  but 
to  establish  this  reading,  both  points 
and  act-.ents  must  be  changed,  which 
is  perhaps  to  take  too  much  liberty 
with  a  sacred  original.  But  why  may 
we  not  understand  it,  that  it  was  not 
yet  the  season  c/ gathering  figs  ?  and 
so  there  might  be  some  expected  on 
this  tree.  Or,  though  it  was  not  the 
common  season  of  figs,  being  in  the 
nionth  of  March,  yet,  as  the  fruit 
of  fig-trees  is  rather  more  forward 
than  their  leaves,  it  might  have  been 
expected,  that  this  tree,  which  had  so 
many  and  large  leaves,  should  have 
had  ripe  fruit ;  that  it  was  one  of  these 
which  bear  the  first  ripe  figs  ;  or  one 
of  these  trees,  which,  according  to 
Pliny,  are  always  green,  and  have 
part  of  their  fruit  ripe,  when  the  rest 
is  but  budding,  Mark  xi.  13.* 


*  Of  the  fig-tree  there  are  several  spe- 
cies :  Tlie  Relig'iosa,  or  Banian-tree,  is  a 
native  of  several  parts  of  the  East  Indies 
• — 1  lie  Hindoos  are  peculiarly  fond  of  the 
Banian-tree  ;  they  look  upon  it  as  an  em- 
blem of  the  Deity,  from  its  long"  duration, 
•its  outstretching'  arms,  and  overshadowing- 
beneficence  :  A  remarkable  larj^e  tree  of 
ti>is  kind  grows  on  an  island  in  the  river 
Nerl)edda,  ten  miles  from  the  city  of  Ba- 
vochc  ill  the  province  of  Guzerat,  a  flour- 
ishini^  settlement,  lately  in  possession  of 
the  English  I. at  India  company,  but  ceded 
by  tlie  government  of  Bengal,  at  the  treaty 
of" peace  concluded  witli  tiie  Mahrattas  in 
173J,  to  Maluhijee  Scindia  a  Mahratta 
chief.  It  is  distinguislied  by  the  name  of 
Cubber  Burr,  which  was  given  it  in  lionour 
of  a  famons  saint.  It  was  once  mucii  larger 
than  at  present :  but  high  floocls  have  car- 
ried away  tlie  banks  of  the  island  wliere  it 
grows,  and  with  them  such  parts  of  the 
tree  as  had  tluis  far  extended  their  roots  : 
yet  wiiat  remains  is  about  2000  feet  in 
circumlerence,  me:isured  roimd  the  prin- 
cipal stems;  tlie  over-hanging  bi-ancl>es, 
not  yet  struck  down,  cover  a  much  larger 
sjjace.  The  chief  trunks  of  this  single 
tree  (which  in  size  grfp-tlv  exceed  the  En- 

VoL.    I. 


FIGS,  are  a  well  known  and  very 
agreeable  fruit,  and  are  of  no  small 
use  in  medicine.  When  full  of  mois- 
ture, they  are  excellent  for  ripening 
imposthumes,  and  healing  ulcers, 
quinzies,  Sec.     But  that  the  healing 


glish  elms  and  oaks,)  ^  moilnt  to  350  ;  tlie 
smaller  stems,  forming  into  stronger  sup- 
porters, are  more  than  3000  ;  and  every 
one  of  these  is  castimr  out  new  branches, 
and  hanging  roots  in  time  to  form  trunks, 
and  become  the  parents  of  a  future  pro- 
geny. Cubber  Burr  is  famed  tliroughout 
Indostan  for  its  great  extent  and  surpass- 
ing- beauty  :  the  Indian  armies  generally 
encamp  around  it  ;  and  at  stated  seasoiu, 
solemn  jatarras,  or  Hindoo  festivals,  are 
hekl  there,  to  which  thousands  of  votaries 
rc'jiair  from  various  parts  of  the  Mogul 
empire.  It  is  said  that  7000  persons  find 
ample  room  to  repose  under  its  shade. — 
The  English  gentlemen,  on  their  hunting 
and  shooting  parties,  used  to  form  exten- 
sive encani[;nients,  and  spend  weeks  toge- 
ther imder  this  delightful  pavilion,  which 
is  gener.illy  filled  with  green  wood-pigeons, 
doves,  peacocks,  and  a  variety  of  feathered 
songsters  ;  crowded  with  families  of  mon- 
kies  performing  their  antic  tricks  ;  and 
shaded  by  bats  of  a  large  size,  many  of 
them  measuring  upwards  of  si.^  feet  from 
the  extremity  of  one  wing  to  the  otiier. — 
This  tree  not  only  afiords  shelter,  but  sus- 
tenance, to  all  its  Inhabitants,  being  cover- 
ed amid  its  bright  foliage  with  small  figs 
of  a  rich  scarlet,  on  which  they  all  regale 
with  as  much  delight,  as  the  lords  of  crea- 
tion on  their  more  costly  fare  in  their  par- 
ties. 

Of  this  tree  the  following  lines  of  Milton 
contain  a  description  equally  beautiful  and 
just  : 

There  soon  they  chose 


The  fig-tree;  notthattreeforfruitrenown'd. 
But  such  as,  at  this  day  to  Indians  known 
In  Malabar  or  Decan,  spreads  Jier  arms, 
Br.anciiing  so  broad  and  long,  that  in  the 

gro\md 
The  bended  twigs  take  root,  and  daughters 

grovv  ; 

About  the  mothertree,  a  pillar'd  shade, 
Higli   over  arcli'd,    and   echoing  walks 

between  : 
There  oft  the  Indian  herdsman,  shunning 

heat, 
Shelters  in  cool,  and  tends  his  pasturing 

heids 
At  loop-holes  cut  through  thickest  shade. 
Par.  Loit,  Book  ix.  1.  1100. 


FI  G 


514 


FIG 


virtue  might  appear  supernatural, 
Hezekiah  was  ordered  to  lay  a  lump, 
not  of  moist,  but  dried  figs,  to  his 
bile,  that  he  mis.jht  recover  of  it, 
2  Kings  XX.  7 . — The  glory  of  Sama- 
ria is  likened  to  early  Jigs^  that  a  man 
eats  whenever  he  sees  them,  to  denote 
how  quickly  it  would  be  destroyed, 
Isa.  xxviii.  4.  The  godly  Jews  are 
likened  to  first  rifie  and  good  Jigs.,  to 
mark  their  usefulness,  and  the  delight 
of  God  in  them,  Hos.  ix.  16.  Jer. 
xxiv.  '2.  Mic.  vii.  1.  Others  are 
likened  to  bad  Jigs.,  to  denote  their 
naughtiness,  unprofitableness,  and 
disagreeableness,  Jer.  xxiv.  1.  To 
signify,  how  easily  the  Chaldeans  and 
Medes  would  take  and  destroy  the 
Assyrian  cities  and  forts,  they  are 
likened  to  Jigs  falling  for  ripeness 
into  the  mouth  of  the  eater,  Nah.  iii, 
12.  Gree?i  fgs,  denote  the  begin- 
nings and  first  motions  of  grace  in 
men's  souls.  Song  ii.  13. 

FIGHT  ;  to  contend  and  strive  as 
in  battle.  Godj^.^Vz^*  with  men,  when 
he  exerts  his  poAver  and  wisdom  to 
protect  and  deliver  his  people,  and 
to  destroy  their  enemies,  Exod.  xiv. 
14.  Psal.  XXXV.  1,  2.  Chnst  fghts 
in  rightconsness,  and  tifilh  the  sword 
cf  his  mouthy  when  he  justly  and  pow- 
erfully executes  the  threatenings  of 
his  word  upon  his  enemies.  Rev.  ii. 
19.  and  xix.  11.  He  fghts  in  love, 
when  he  eflectually  conquers  the 
heart  of  his  chosen  people  by  his 
word  and  Spirit,  Psal.  xlv,  3 — 5. 
Rc;v.  vi.  2..  The  saints  y?,§-/i;  spiritu- 
ally, Vt'hen  they  resist,  and  endeavour 
to  overcome  sin,  Satan,  and  the  world, 
1  Tim.  vl.  12.  Satan  and  his  a- 
gcnts  fght ;  they  eagerly  strive  a- 
gainst  Christ  and  his  church,  and 
opi)ose  the  work  of  God  on  earth, 
and  resist  the  influence  of  his  word 
and  Spirit,  Rev.  xi.  7.  and  xii.  7,  and 
xvii.  14.  Acts  V.  3 'J. 

Fight  ;  fighting  ;  war  ;  war- 
FAKK  ;  contention  and  striving,  even 
uiito  danger  and  death,  between  nati- 
ui.s,  tribes,  parties,  1  Kings  xiv.  30. 
I.uke  xiv.  31.     Sin  hath  not  only  oc- 


casioned a  variance  between  God  and 
men,  but  determines  persons  and  na- 
tions to  ravage  and  murder  one  ano- 
ther. It  is  shocking  to  think  what 
multitudes  have  been  cut  off  in  war. 
On  one  side,  war  must  always  be 
unlawful  and  groundless,  and  often- 
times is  so  on  both.  When  war  is 
begun  on  slight  grounds,  without  the 
use  of  every  proper  method  to  obtain 
just  satisfaction  in  a  peaceable  man- 
ner ;  or  when  the  ravage  and  blood- 
shed therein  is  committed  in  any  man- 
ner or  degree,  not  tending  to  the  es- 
tablishment of  peace,  and  the  proper 
security  of  the  nation  highly  injured, 
in  so  far  it  must  be  sinful  and  murder- 
ous. Nor  can  right  to  a  territory, 
merely  acquired  by  conquest,  be  u 
VThit  better  in  itself,  than  that  which 
a  robber  hath  to  the  money  or  goods 
which  he  violently  seizeth  on  the 
highway,  by  means  of  his  superior 
strength  or  boldness.  The  wars  that 
make  the  greatest  figure  in  history, 
are  these  of  the  Jews,  Assyrians, 
Chaldeans,  Persians,  Greeks,  Ro- 
mans, Goths,  Saracens,  Tartars  and 
Turks.  No  nation  can  boast  of  great- 
er heroes  in  war  than  the  Jewish. 
God  singularly  qualified  them  for 
their  work.  Some  of  their  wars,  as 
these  with  the  Canaanites  and  Amal- 
ekites,  were  divinely  enjoined  :  others 
were  voluntary,  to  assist  an  ally,  or 
revenge  an  insult.  In  their  volimtary 
wars  with  the  nations  around,  they 
were,  before  they  besieged  a  city,  to 
offer  the  inhabitants  terms  of  peace,  on 
condition  of  an  easy  servitude  :  if 
these  were  obstinately  refused,  all  the 
males  were  to  be  killed  when  the  city 
was  taken  ;  but  the  women  and  chil- 
dren to  be  saved  alive,  Deut.  xx.  1 — 
14.  Their  success  was  often  astonish- 
ing. Without  the  loss  of  a  man,  they 
terribly  smote  the  Midianites.  With 
the  loss  of  but  few  men  before  Ai, 
Joshua  subdued  thirty-one  kingdoms. 
With  handfuls  of  men,  and  with  al- 
most no  loss,  their  judges  routed  pro- 
digious armies.  With  small  loss,  Da- 
vid reduced  the  Philistines,  Moabitcs, 


FI  G 


515 


FIL 


Ammonites,  Edomites,  and  Syrians. 
When  they  had  grievously  provoked 
the  Lord,  as  in  their  wars  with  the 
Romans,  their  troops,  however  despe- 
rate, were  rut  olV  in  vast  numbers. 
Even  in  profane  liistory,  we  find  great 
bloodshed  on  one  side,  and  almost 
none  on  the  other.  Without  the  loss 
of  a  man,  the  Spartans  killed  10,000 
of  the  Arcadians.  Without  the  loss 
of  a  man,  Stilicho  the  Roman,  killed 
above  100,000  of  the  Goths,  under 
Rhadagaisus.  At  Issus,  the  Greeks 
killed  1 10,000  Persians,  with  the  loss 
of  about  200.  With  the  loss  of  50, 
Julius  Caesar  killed  10,000  in  the 
camps  of  Juba,  Scipio,  and  Labienus. 
See  Army.  The  tvar  in  heaven^ 
between  Michael  and  his  angels,  and 
the  dragon  and  his  angels,  is  the  strug- 
gle in  the  Christian  church,  by  the 
opposition  made  to  Jesus  Christ,  and 
his  agents,  whether  Constantine,  or 
faithful  ministers,  by  Satan  and  Hea- 
then persecutors.  Ministers  carry  on 
his  luarfare^  not  by  carnal  weapons, 
as  swords.  Sec.  but  by  the  faithful 
and  diligent  preaching  of  the  gospel, 
and  earnest  prayer  for  the  success  of 
it,  Rev.  xii.  7.  2  Cor.  x.  4.  I  Tim.  1. 
18.  The  violent  and  irreco'icileable 
struggle  between  inward  grace  and 
corruption,  in  the  saints,  and  their 
striving  against  the  temptations  of 
Satan,  are  called  a  ivar^  or  nvarfare^ 
Rom.  vii.  2.3.  1  Pet.  ii.  11.  Eph.  vi. 
II,  12.  Both  are  the  goodjiii,  fit  nffailh, 
carried  on  by  the  exercise  of  the 
grace  of  faith  on  Christ's  word  and 
power ;  and  in  maintenance  of  tlie 
doctrines  o{  faith  :  and  it  is  i^oud  in 
respect  of  their  cause.  Captain,  and 
the  manner  and  end  of  their  conflict, 
1  Tim.  vi.  12.  2  Tim.  iv,  7.  Out- 
ward opposition,  trouble,  and  distress, 
are  likened  to  a  Jig/it^  or  li'cnfarc,  2 
Cor.  vii.  5.  Isa.  xl.  2.  Carnal  con- 
tention and  strife  are  represented  as 
ivars  and  fighting ;  men  therein  act 
from  mutual  liatrerl,  and  seek  to  de- 
stroy one  another.  Jam.  iv.    1. 

FIGURE ;     shape,    resemblance. 
Idols  are  called  Jiguresr  because  they 


are  made  after  the  likeness  of  some 
original  form,  or  in  order  to  represent 
it.  Acts  vii.  43.  Adam,  Isaac,  and 
others,  and  the  ancient  ceremonies, 
were  figures  or  types,  as  they  sha- 
dowed forth  Jesus  Christ,  and  his 
office  and  work,  Rom.  v.  14.  Heb.  xi. 
19.  and  ix.  9.  Baptism  is  called  aji- 
gure  ;  its  washing  of  Avater,  shadows 
forth  the  washing  of  our  souls  in  the 
blood  of  Christ ;  and  in  its  nature,  use, 
and  ends,  it  resembles  circumcision, 
1  Pet.  iii.  21. 

FILL  ;  to  put  into  a  thing  a  great 
deal,  or  as  much  as  it  can  hold.  Job 
XX.  23.  Ezra  ix.  11.  To  Jill  up,  is 
to  accomplish ;  make  full  and  com- 
plete. To  Jill  ufi  what  is  behind  of 
the  sufferings  of  Christ,  is  to  bear 
the  troubles  assigned  by  him  to  his 
followers,  and  which  are  borne  for  his 
sake.  Col.  i.  24.  Tofillnji  the  mea- 
sure of  sin,  is  to  add  one  iniquity  to 
another,  till  the  patience  of  God  can 
no  longer  suffer  them  to  escape  un- 
punished, Matth.  xxiii.  32.  1  Thess. 
ii.  16.  Satan j)?//s  the  heart,  when  he 
strongly  inclines  and  emboldens  it  to 
sin.  Acts  V.  3.  Sinners  are  filltd 
with  their  own  devices,  with  their  own 
ways,  with  driaikermesfi,  and  have  their 
C'cxcts _ filled  vjith  shame,  when  God,  to 
punish  their  wicked  acts  and  designs, 
brings  shocking  and  confounding  ca- 
lamities upon  them,  Prov.  i.  31.  and 
xiv.  14.  and  xii.  21,  Ezek.  xxiii.  33. 
Psal.  Ixxxlii.  16.  Chvlstjilieth  all  in 
all ;  he  is  every  where  present  ;  is  in 
all  the  churches,  and  their  true  mem- 
bers ;  he  is  the  great  sul^stance  of  all 
the  blessings  of  the  new  covenant, 
and  of  all  the  graces  and  duties  of  his 
people,  Eph.  i.  23. 

FILLET.  (I.)  A  ribband  to  tie 
about  one's  head.  (2.)  A  kind  of 
small  ring  fastened  about  any  thing. 
Perhaps  the  fillets  of  the  pillars  of  the 
tabernacle  were  not  merely  for  orna- 
ment, but  for  fastening  the  hangings 
to  the  pillars,  Exod.  xxvii.  10. 

FILTH  ;  excrements.  Lev.  i.  16. 
Tlie  apostles  were  made  as  the  ^ItJi 
of  the  zvorld  s  were  by  wicked  men  ac- 


F  IN 


516 


FIN 


counted  and  used  as  if  most  base  and 
contemptible,  1  Cor.  iv.  13.  Sinful 
pollutions  of  heart  or  practice,  are  of- 
ten called  fdth  and  Jilthinsss  ;  they 
render  men  corrupt  and  abominable 
to  God  and  good  men,  Isa.  iv.  4. 
Ezek.vii.  21.  Men  are  represented 
as  fillhy^  QX\A  Jilthiness,  on  account  of 
their  being  infected  and  defiled  vv'ith 
sin,  Rev.  :Mxii.  11.  Ezek.  xxii.  15  — 
Filthy  lucre,\%  gain  basely  and  sinfully 
gotten  ;  as  when  ministers  make  their 
benefice  their  great  aim  in  their 
Arork,  Tit.  i.  7,  11.   1  Pet.  v.  2. 

FINALLY.  (1.)  Lastly,  2  Cor. 
xiii.  11.  (2.)  Rioreover,  Phil.  iii.  1. 
(3.)  B'-iefly  ;  in  a  word,  1  Pet.  iii.  S. 

FIND;  (1.)  To  obtain  what  one 
had  not,  Matth.  vii.  7.  (2.)  To  dis- 
cover what  v^-as  unknown,  2  Chron. 
ii.  11'.  (3.)  To  recover  what  was 
lost,  Luke  XV,  5,  9.  (4.)  To  experi- 
ence ;  enjoy,  Isa.  Iviii.  3,  13.  (5.) 
To  come  to  ;  meet  with  ;  light  on, 
Job  iii.  22.  Luke  iv.  17.  Gen.  xxxvii. 
15.  (6.)  To  discover  and  observe 
with  certainty,  as  upon  trial,  Rev.  ii. 
2.  Matth.  vii.  10.  (7.)  To  choose  , 
appoint ;  set  apart,  Acts  xiii.  22.  Psal. 
Ixxxis.  19.  (8.)  To  attack  ;  seize 
upon,  Judg.  i.  5.  1  Sam.  xxxi.  3.. — 
See  Anah. 

FINE  ;  precious  ;  pure,  Ezra  viii. 
27.  'Yojlne  metal,  is  to  purify  it  from 
dross,  by  melting  it,  kc.  Job  xxviii. 
1 .  Prov.  XXV.  4. 

FINGER.  As  the  fingers  are  very 
pliant,  active,  and  dexterous  at  work, 
fiiigirs  ascribed  to  God,  signify  his 
power,  and  the  operation  thereof :  by 
this  the  world  was  created,  Psal.  viii. 
3  ;  the  miracles  of  Egypt  performed, 
Exod.  viii.  19  ;  and  the  ten  command- 
ments written  on  tables  of  stone,  Exod. 
xxxi.  IS  ;  by  this  was  the  casting  out 
of  devils,  and  other  miracles  of  Jesus 
transacted,  Luke  xi.  20.  Men's  pow- 
ers for  working,  and  their  practices 
issuing  thersirom,  are  called  \.\\ii\\\fin- 
ffcrs,  Isa.  lix.  3.  The  saints'T?;?^^?-*' 
dropping  with  sweet-smelling  m.yrrh, 
on  the  handles  of  the  lock  of  their 
heart,  are  their  faith  and  lovcj  refreshed 


by  the  spiritual  influence  of  Jesus,  in 
their  essaying  to  open  their  heart  for 
his  return,  Song  v.  3. — To  fiut  out 
the  Jinger  to  one,  implied  insult  and 
banter,  Isa.  Iviii.  9.  To  teach  with 
the  fingers^  imported  a  concealed  and 
indirect  method  of  exciting  others  to 
iniquity,  Prov.  vi.  23.  To  bind  God's 
law  077  the  Jingers,  is  to  have  it  con- 
stantly in  our  eye,  as  the  rule  and 
reason  of  our  whole  practice,  Prov. 
vii.  3.  Rehoboam's  little  finger  be- 
ing thicker  than  his  father's  loins, 
meant,  that  the  easiest  exertion  of  his 
power  and  authority  should  be  more 
rigid  aiid  grievous,  than  any  servi- 
tude or  hardsliip  they  had  suffered 
under  his  father,  1  Kings  xii.  10,  2 
Chron.  x.  10. 

FINISH  \  to  bring  to  an  end,  or 
to  complete  a  saying  or  work,  Pilatth. 
xiii.  53»  Zech.iv.  9.  Qhri^tjiinshed 
transgression  and  jnade  an  end  of  sin  ; 
he  completely  atoned  for  all  the  sins 
of  his  people,  and  laid  a  sufficient 
foundation  for  the  utter  destruction  of 
it,  and  all  its  effects  in  their  person, 
Dan.  ix.  24.  In  his  entrance  on  his, 
last  sufferings,  he  had  Jininhed  his 
Father's  work  ;  he  had  finished  the 
work  of  his  public  ministry  ;  and  was> 
just  to  finish  his  work  of  humiliation, 
by  suffering  unto  death,  John  xvii.  4. 
Just  before  he  expired  on  the  cross, 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  //  isfini:ih- 
ed  ;  that  is.  My  soul's  sufferings  are 
ended,  my  death  is  at  hand  ;  and  so  the 
righteousness  necessary  to  fulfil  the 
condition  of  the  new  covenant,  and 
redemption  of  lost  sinners  of  man- 
;  kind,  is  completely  performed  ;  the 
demands  of  the  broken  lav*^  are  com- 
pletely answered  ;  the  ceremonial 
rites  have  had  their  signification  ful- 
filled ;  and  now  their  obligation  ceas- 
eth,  and  the  Jewish  covenant  of  pe- 
culiarity is  forever  at  an  end,  John 
xix.  30. 

FINS  ;  tliese  thin  membranes, 
whereby  many  kinds  of  fishes  do,  as 
with  wings,  poise  themselves,  and 
move  in  the  water.  The  Jius  and 
scales  that  marked  out  clean  fishes 


F  I  R 


517 


V  I  R 


under  the  law,  mi^ht  denote  the  faith 
of  the  saints,  which  actuates  and  di- 
rects their  motions,  and  the  righte- 
ousness of  Christ  imputed  to  them, 
and  his  grace  implanted  in  them,  and 
their  holy  conversation  flowing  from 
both,  by  which  they  are  covered,  pro- 
tected, and  beautified,  Lev.  xi.  9 — 12. 
Deut.  xiv.  9,  10. 

.  The  FIR-TREE  grows  to  a  great 
height  :  it  is  very  straight  and  plain 
below  ;  and  abounds  with  a  gum  cal- 
led rosin  ;  and  is  green  both  summer 
and  winter.  Its  fruit  somewhat  re- 
sembles the  pine-apple,  but  is  useless 
for  food.  The  wood  of  the  fir-tree 
was  anciently  used  for  musical  in- 
struments, building,  and  furniture  of 
houses,  and  for  materials  for  ships, 
Psal.  civ.  17.  Jesus  Christ  resem- 
bles a  green  fir-tree  :  how  come- 
ly and  glorious  his  person,  God-man  ! 
how  astonishing  his  height  and  do- 
minion !  how  unfading  his  beautiful 
appearance  and  office  !  and  what  a 
root  of  fructifying -influence  to  his 
people  ?  Hos.  xiv.  8.  His  saints  are 
likened  to  fir-treea,  for  their  high- 
towering  profession,  and  heavenly  af- 
fections and  practice  ;  and  for  their 
spiritual  moisture,  and  constant  per- 
severance in  grace,  Isa.  xli,  19.  and 
Iv.  13.  and  Ix.  13.  His  ordinances  are 
likened  to  beams,  galleries,  or  water- 
ing troughs  o/y?;- ;  how  straight,  sup- 
jKjrting,  liglilsome,  pleasant,  and  re- 
freshing to  the  saints!  Song  i.  IT. 
Mean  persons  or  houses  are  called^r- 
trees,  while  the  great  are  called  cedars^ 
and  oaka^  Zech.  xi.  2.  The  fir-trees, 
terribly  shaken,  are  the  spears  or 
beams  of  houses,  Nah.ii.  3.  * 


*  Ofthe^r  av  pine  tree  of  North  Ameri- 
ca there  ase  several  kinds  :  In  New  Jer- 
sey the  reZ/ow  pinch  abundant;  it  loves 
to  jrrow  in  a  sandy  S'ji)  :  tlie  trees  make 
fine  hoards,  and  when  tapped  in  \rarm  wea- 
ther turpentine  nms  out  plentifullv.  Of 
j)itch-nots,  (that  is,  tlie  lieart  of  the  limbs 
«nd  o<'thc  body  of  the  tree,  tlie  saj)  being- 
decjued)  .an  excellent  tar  is  made,  by  bii- 
rvinj^  them  in  larj^e  parcels  togetlier  un- 
der a  coyer  of  earth  ;  the  tar.oozes  out  at  a 


FIRE  ;  that  well-known  element 
which  affords  heat  and  light ;  and 
consumes  fuel,  refines  and  tries  metal, 
2  Kings  xvj.  3.  By  fire  and  brim- 
stone from  heaven,  were  Sodom  and 
three  other  cities,  consumed,  Gen. 
xix.  24,  25.  Ey  ihtfire  '^f  God,  i.  e. 
thunder  and  lightning.  Job's  flocks 
were  destroyed.  Job  i.  16.  "With  fire 
from  heaven,  were  NAHAii,  AbiiH', 
and  KoRAH,  and  his  company  of  250 
men,  and  the  two  troops  of  king  Aha- 
ziAH,  cut  off.  Lev.  x.  Numb.  xvi.  2 
Kings  i.  With  fire  from  heaven 
were  the  animals  presented  before 
God  by  Abraham,  the  sacrifice  of  Eli- 
jah, the  sacrifice  at  the  dedication  of 
the  tabernacle  and  temple,  and  proba- 
bly also  that  of  Abel,  consumed,  Gen. 


tnmk  fixed  for  the  purpose  below  the  bot- 
tom of  the  pit. — Of  the  same  kind  of  pitch- 
nots,  split  up  in  small  pieces,  lampblack 
is  made.  Tlie  lampblack  house  is  of  a 
square  form,  low,  and  shed  roofed ;  the 
pine  splinters  are  introduced  into  a  low 
arch  extending^  from  the  outer  side  half 
way  tiiroug'i  the  hoase  :  liie  smoke  lian,-^'; 
to  tlie  sides  and  roofoi  the  house,  is  swcjit 
down  and  packed  in  barrels  similar  to  the 
mode  of  packinjj  flour. — These  pine  no;s 
are  frequently  used  in  laimers'  houses  to 
supply  the  place  of  candles,  to  .spin,  knit, 
and  sew  by. 

Our  IViiite  pine  trees  on  French  Creek 
and  tiie  Alleghany  river,  are  a  nobic  trer, 
straig-ht,  lofty,  sniail  lops,  and  few  limb.s. 
They  frequently  m-jasure  from  tn-o  to  ioiir 
feet  in  diameter  at  the  butt — they  make 
fine  boai-d.'^  and  masts  for  ships,  and  h.ave 
already,  been  ap|)lied  as  masts,  and  wafied 
to  dii'Vercnt  parts  of  the  world  in  sliips 
built  .-It  Pittsburu'-h.  Tiie  White  pine  on 
French  creek  g-rows  in  swamps  (.f  a  rich 
and  black  soil,  and  the  trees  calculated  for 
masts  are  often  floated  down  the  Ohio  and 
Mississippi  for  that  jnirpose. 

The  Spnicc  pine  grows  in  various  parts 
of  Pennsylvania,  Vit-g-inia,  and  in  many  o. 
ther  part<:  of  the  United  States.  Of  lie 
twigs  ofthislreean  excellent  beer  is  made  ; 
it  is  esteemed  very  uholesonie,  and  gene- 
rally drank  in  the  si)rini^  of  the  year.  It 
i«,  with  the  rest,  aw  evergreen,  and  the  a;r 
amonjif  those  trees  gains  a  ])eculiar  fra- 
grance, which  .seldom  fails  to  clie«r  wiih 
gratefulness  the  feclin^-s  of  the  tra^c'lel» 
and  visitor. 


F  I  R 


618 


FI  R 


XV.  17.  I  Kiac^s  xviii.  38.  Lev.  ix. 
21.  2  Chron.  vii.  1.  With  fire  issu- 
ini;  out  of  the  rock  was  Gideon's  sa- 
crilice,  if  not  also  Manoah's  consum- 
ed, Judg-.  vi.  21.  and  xiii.  19,  20. — 
This  sacred  fire  might  typify  the  un- 
•wearied  zeal  of  Jesus,  and  his  ardent 
love  to  us  ;  but  chiefly  his  Father's 
Avrath,  which  preyed  on  his  soul  and 
body.  The  sacred  fire,  which  des- 
cended at  the  dedication  of  the  taber- 
nacle, was  preserved  by  the  priests, 
being  fed  with  daiiy  fuel  on  the  braz- 
en altar  ;  and  from  it  was  taken  all 
the  fire  necessary  to  burn  sacrifices, 
light  the  lamps,  and  burn  incense — 
Possibly  the  sacred  fire  might  be  lost, 
Yvhen  the  tabernacle  was  removed 
from  Sliiloh.  It  is  certain,  it  was  re- 
newed from  heaven  at  the  dedication 
of  Solomon's  temple,  and  preserved 
tin  about  the  beginning  of  the  captivi- 
ty in  Babylon.  After  their  return, 
they  never  seem  to  have  had  it  re- 
newed, but  were  obliged  to  use  com- 
mon fire  in  its  stead. 

There  is  also  plenty  o^  Jire  in  the 
bowels  of  the  earth,  arising,  no  doubt, 
from  the  plenty  of  pyriies,  or  Jire- 
Sione,  in  it ;  hence  there  are  so  many 
volcanoes,  or  places  of  the  earth,  par- 
ticularly in  hills,  v/hich,  at  times,  with 
great  nuisc,  issue  forth  fire  and  smoke, 
stones,  and  sometimes  burning  rivers 
of  melted  ore.  In  Europe,  there  are 
five  noted  ones,  one  in  ^Etna  in  Sicily  ; 
another  in  Vesuvius  in  Naples;  a  third 
in  Strongylis  ;  a  fourth  in  Hecia  in 
Iceland;  a  fiftli  in  Chimera  in  Greece. 
In  Asia,  particiilarly  in  the  moun- 
tains of  Persia,  and  of  the  islands  Or- 
muz,  Ternate,  Java,  Sumatra,  and  of 
the  JMohicca  and  Philippine  isles,  but 
especially  of  Japan,  there  are  a  great 
many  of  them  ;  nay,  even  in  North 
Tartary  and  Greenland,  there  are  not 
a  few.  In  the  Andes,  these  long  moun- 
tains of  South  America,  there  are  a- 
bove  28  volcanoes.  In  Nev/  Spain 
ti'.ere  are  three,  very  remarkable  for 
the  fierceness  of  their  burning  ;  and 
in  Terra  del  Fuego  there  are  sundiv. 
Wliat  volcanoes  are  in  Africa,  wo  do 


not  yet  know.  According  as  coals 
partake  much  of  the  nature  of  these 
pyrites,  and  less  of  brimstone,  they 
burn  the  longer  in  the  fire  ;  accord- 
ingly these  of  Newcastle,  Sunder- 
land, and  especially  some  in  Ireland, 
burn  much  longer  than  ours  in  Scot- 
land. 

To  display  his  sovereign  majesty, 
and  awful  dread,  God  anciently  mani- 
fested his  presence  in  flames  ofjire  ; 
as  to  Moses  and  the  Hebrews  at  Sinai; 
to  Ezekiel,  Daniel,  Sec.  Exod.  iii.  2, 
and  xix.  18.  Ezek.  i.  4.  Dan.  vii.  10; 
and  at  the  last  day  Christ  will  appear 
in  flaming7?re,  2  Thess.  i.  8.  Whe- 
ther any  such  appearance  of  God 
in  flaming  Jire,  or  merely  the  sun, 
was  the  occasion  of  the  Chaldeans 
and  Persians  adoring  fire,  we  know 
not. 

God  is  compared  to  ^re,  because 
of  its  purity,  majesty,  terribleness, 
and  readiness  to  destroy  such  as  op- 
pose him,  Deut.  iv.  24.  Fleb.  xii.  29. 
Isa.  X.  17.  Christ  is  compared  to Jire: 
he  tries  the  children  of  men,  purifies 
and  comforts  his  people,  and  destroys 
his  enemies,  Mai.  iii.  2.  Ezek.  viii.  2. 
and  i.  27.  The  Holy  Ghost  is  likened 
to  Jire,  to  denote  his  enlightening, 
purifying,  sin-destroying,  and  holy 
love-enkindling  influence,  Matlh.  iii. 
1 1.  Acts  ii.  3.  Isa.  iv.  4.  Angels 
are  likened  io  Jire  ;  they  are  pure  in 
their  nature,  and  their  execution  of 
God's  command  is  irresistible,  awful, 
and  speedy,  Psal.  civ.  4.  The  church 
of  God  is  likened  iofire  :  she  is  often 
full  of  trouble  ;  but  shall  prevail  over, 
and  consume,  her  opposers,  Obad.  1 8. 
The  wicked,  particularly  these  lustful 
and  proud  hypocrites,  are  like  j^i-e  ; 
are  very  dangerous  and  destructive 
to  others,  and  hateful  to  God,  Prov. 
vi.  27.  Isa.  Ixv.  5  ;  and  God  makes 
(hem  like  a . /?<?;*!/  oven,  when  he  in- 
flicts his  tormenting  judgments  on 
them,  that  they  cannot  escape,  Psal. 
xxi.  9.  Holy  zeal  for,  love  to,  and 
desire  after,  God,  are  likened  to  fire ; 
they  warm  the  heart,  and  surmount 
al!  opposition,  consume  inward  cor- 


FI  R 


519 


F  I  R 


ruption,  and  are  sometimes  sweetly 
painful,  Songviii.  6,7.  Psal.cxix.  139. 
God's  word  is  like  fire  ;  it  tries  the 
states  and  conditions  of  men  ;  it 
warms,  melts,  and  purifies,  the  hearts 
of  the  elect  ;  and  in  the  destruction 
of  the  wicked  are  its  threatenings  ful- 
filled, Jer.  V.  14.  and  xxiii.  29.  It 
was  like  a  fire  in  the  prophet's  bow- 
els ;  his  faithful  conscience  smote 
him  ;  his  love  to  God,  and  zeal  for 
the  Jews  welfare,  pained  him,  wiiile 
he  concealed  his  inspirations  in  his 
own  breast,  Jer.  xx.  9.  and  vi.  11. 
While  I  was  musing,  the  fire  burn- 
ed;  while  1  meditated  on  God's  word, 
my  heart  burnt  with  love  to,  and  de- 
sire after,  him ;  or  rather,  while  I 
meditated  on  my  afflicted  condition, 
my  impatience  and  fretful  passion 
prevailed,  Psal.  xxxix.  3.  The  wrath 
of  God,  and  torments  of  hell,  are 
likened  to  fire  :  how  terrible,  irre- 
sistible, tormenting,  and  destructive  ! 
Lam.  ii.  3,  4.  Isa.  xxxiii.  14.  and 
Ixvi.  -4.  Matth.  xxv.  41  ;  and  it  is 
a  fire  not  blown  by  men,  but  !)y  al- 
mighty power  and  justice.  Job  xx.  6. 
The  fire  cast  by  Christ  from  the  altar 
on  the  earth,  and  attended  with  voices, 
thunderings,  lightnings,  and  earth- 
quakes, is  manifold  and  terrible  judg- 
ments, inflicted  on  men  for  despising 
the  gospel  ;  particularly  the  ravages 
of  the  Goths,  Huns,  and  Vanilals,  ^c. 
iuid  the  terrible  contentions  and  per- 
secutions in  the  Christian  church, 
from  J.  D.  338  to  1896,  or  2046. — 
This,  together  with  the  ruin  of  the 
Jewish  nation,  and  the  persecution 
und  contention  in  the  primitive  church, 
was  the  terrible  and  consuming  fire 
which  Christ  came  to  send,  Luke  xii. 
49.  All  trouble  is  called  fire  ;  it  tries 
and  refines  the  saints  ;  torments  and 
destroys  the  wicked,  Isa.xliii.2.  1  Pet. 
i.  7.  Wickedness,  jiarticnlarly  vain 
carnal  shifts,  lies,  slander,  and  pas- 
sionate speech,  are  like  fiirc,  very 
hurtful,  spreading,  and  destiuctive, 
Isa.  ix.  18.  and  I.  11.  Prov.  xvi.  27. 

Fir.RY  ;  full  of  fire.     Whatever  is 
ttuTiblc,  or  destructive,  or  burning- 


like, is  called  fiery  ;  so  God's  indig- 
nation, Satan's  temptations,  and  tlie 
saints'  trials,  are  called  fiery,  Heb. 
X.  27.  Eph.  vi.  16.  1  Pet.  iv.  12.—. 
Tiie  divine  law  is  called  fiery ;  it  was 
published  from  amid  flames  of  fire  ; 
it  is  terrible  and  trying  to  awakened 
consciences  ;  and  it  condemns  trans- 
gressors to  fiery  punishments  in  hell, 
Deut.  xxxiii.  2.  Serpents  are  call- 
ed fiery,  either  because  of  their  fiery 
colour,  or  the  burning  nature  of  their 
bites  and  stings,    Numb.  xxi.  6. 

Firebrands  ;    burning    sticks ^ 

Such  Gideon  put  in  his  earthen  pitch- 
ers, Judg.  vii.  16.  The  Jews  were 
firebrand!!  pluckt  out  of  the  burning  : 
God  often  delivered  them  when  they 
were  on  the  very  brink  of  ruin,  Amos 
iv.  11.  Pekah  and  Rezin  were  like 
lalb  of  smoking  firebrands  ;  their 
utter  ruin  and  extinction  was  near  at 
hand,  Isa.  vii.  4.     See  Brand. 

FIRKIN  ;  a  measure  of  capacity, 
containing,  perhaps  a  bath,  or  about 
a  fourth  part  of  one,  John  ii.  6. 

FIRM.  (I.)  Strong;  well  fixed, 
Job  xli.  23.  (2.)  Certain  ;  stable ; 
unshaken  ;  constant,  Dan.  vi.  7.  Heb. 
iii.  6.  (3.)  Strong  and  hard,  Job 
xli.  24. 

FIRMAMENT.  The  Hebrexr 
word  rakiaiih.  It  signifies  what  is 
spread  out  ;  as  silver  is  spread  into 
plates,  or  as  a  curtain.  Firmament 
denotes  what  is  solid  and  fixed.  It 
includes  not  only  the  atmosphere,  or 
region  of  air,  in  which  we  breathe, 
fowls  fly,  and  clouds  move  ;  but  also 
that  Kther,  or  sky,  in  which  the  sun, 
moon,  and  stars,  are  divinely  placed. 
The  lower  region  of  the  firmament 
serves  to  separate  the  water  of  the 
clouds  above  it,  from  the  water  in  th<j 

sea  below  it.   Gen.  i.  6,  7,  14.  20. . 

The  firmament  is  spread  out  like  a 
mollen  looking-glass  ;  its  colour  ii 
bluish  to  our  apprehension  ;  and 
tijrough  it  art-  the  rays  of  light  trans- 
mitted ;  !uid  l)y  it  are  the  perfeclioiis 
of  God  discovered.  Job  xxxviii.  13. 
'V'ni:  Jrmanunt  over  the  head  of  the 
clieru!  ims,  and  under  the  throne  of 


FI  R 


520 


F  I  R 


God,  was  an  appearance  resembling 
the  sky,  and  might  signify  the  cliurch 
subject  to  Christ,  and  as  the  great 
care  and  end  of  ministers'  work, 
Ezek.  i.  22 — 26,  and  x.  2.  It  may 
be  called  the  firmament  of  his  /wiver  ; 
as  thereii)  his  power  is  signally  dis- 
played ;  cind  in  it  his  ministers  and 
people,  like  sun,  moon,  and  stars, 
shine,  and  illuminate  others,  Psalm 
d.    !. 

FIRST.  (1.)  What  is  before 
others,  in  time  or  order  :  so  Peter 
was  first  called  to  be  an  apostle,  and 
is  first  named,  Matth.  x.  2.  Adam 
is  called  the  first  man,  because  first 
in  time  and  order  of  all  mankind  ;  and 
his  representation  of  men  is  supposed 
as  prior  to  Christ's,  who  is  the  second 
Adam,  1  Cor.  xv.  45.  (2.)  That 
Tfvhich  exceeds  others  in  degree  of 
badness  or  excellency  ;  so  Paul  was 
the^/'6?  or  c/iiVy  sinner,  1  Tim.  i.  15, 
16  :  and  Christ's  righteousness  is  the 
first  GV  best  robe,  Luke  xv.  22.  A- 
mong  all  nations,  the  y?rs^  born  males 
in  families,  as  they  keep  up  the  ho- 
nour of  the  fiimily,  had  special  privi- 
leges allowed  them.  The  first-born 
Hebrews  had  a  double  portion  of  the 
inheritance,  and  a  pre-eminence  and 
rule  over  their  brethren,  Deut.  xxi. 
17.  2  Chron.  xxi.  3.  It  is  said,  they 
had  the  office  of  priesthood  in  the  fa- 
mily, till  the  family  of  Aaron  and  the 
Levites  were  chosen  to  officiate  in 
their  stead.  Lev.  viii.  and  ix.  Numb. 
viii.  But  perhaps  they  only  officiated 
for  their  fathers  on  some  occasions. 
When  God  by  his  angel,  cut  off  the 
first-born  of  the  Egyptians  in  one 
night,  he,  to  commemorate  that  event, 
required  that  all  the  first-born  males 
of  the  Hebrews  should  be  his:  that 
all  the  fi.rstlings  of  their  cattle,  and  all 
the  first-fruits  of  theii'  ground,  should 
be  his.  This  donation  to  God  tended 
to  sanctify  and  bring  his  blessing  on 
tl.;:  rest.  The  first-born,  amounting 
to  22,273,  were  divinely  exchanged 
for  22,000  Levites  ;  and  the  273  odd 
vnes  were  redeemed  at  five  shekels 
in-fK?a(i,  Numb.  iii.     l^lhsfiretlin^rs  of 


their  beasts  were  proper  for  sacrifice, 
they  were  sacrificed,  but  never  till 
they  were  seven  days  old :  if  they 
were  improper  for  sacrifice,  they  were 
redeemed  uith  money,  or  exchanged 
for  a  lamb  ;  or  if  not  redeemed  or  ex- 
changed, they  were  to  be  killed  to  the 
honour  of  God,  but  not  offered  up, 
their  blood  sprinkled  on  the  altar,  nor 
Exod.xiii.  12, 13.  Numb,  xviii.  17,  18, 
19.  It  seems  that  they  were  not  al- 
lowed to  work  the  second  firstlings 
of  their  cattle,  nor  shear  these  of 
their  sheep,  nor  to  eat  their  flesh  at 
home,  but  to  bring  them  up,  and 
feast  on  them  before  the  Lord  at  the 
solemn  feasts,  Deut.  xii.  17.  and  xv. 
19.  Did  not  these  first-born  and 
firstlings  typify  Christ,  the  first-bor?i 
of  every  creature,  and  the  first-bc- 
gotten  from  the  dead,  who  being 
begotten  from  eternity,  is  dignified 
above  all  creatures,  hath  a  double 
portion  of  power,  authority,  and  ful- 
ness ?  Is  the  great  High-priest  con- 
secrated for  evermore  ?  and  is  the 
first,  the  only  person,  who  ever  did  or 
will  rise  from  the  dead,  by  his  own 
power  :  he  is  the  head  of  all  his  cho- 
sen, the  preserver  of  his  Father's 
name,  and  the  sanctifier  of  his  people, 
Ccl.  i.  15,  13,  Rev.  i.  5.  Did  they 
represent  the  saints,  Avho  are  divinely 
set  apart  to  the  service  of  God  ;  and, 
though,  filthy  in  themselves,  are  re- 
deemed by  the  obedience  and  death 
of  Christ,  the  Lamb  of  God  ;  and  be- 
ing made  kings  and  priests  imto  God, 
even  the  Father,  have  great  influence 
and  happiness  above  others,  and  are 
a  means  of  their  preservation  on 
earth  ?  Heb.  xii.  23.  Isa.  vi.  13. — 
The  first-born  of  the  fioor^  are  these 
who  are  exceedingly  wretched,  hav- 
ing a  double  share  of  poverty,  Isa. 
xiv.  30.  The  first-born  of  dtath^  is 
an  accursed  and  most  wretched  or 
tormenting  death.  Job  xviii.   13. 

To  acknowledge  God's  authority 
over  them,  and  his  being  the  peculiar 
proprietor  of  their  land,  and  to  sanc- 
tify the  rest  of  their  increase,  the 
Jews  ofTered  Finsr-rRviTs  unto  the 


r  I R 


§21 


F  I  S 


Lord.  On  the  second  day  of  the  feast 
of  unleavened  bread,  before  they  be- 
gan their  harvest,  they  reaped  a  sheaf 
of  barley,  and  threshed  it  out  in  the 
court  of  the  tubernacle  or  temple. — - 
When  it  was  winnowed,  they  roasted 
an  homer  full  of  it,  and  pounded  it  in 
a  mortar  ;  then  adding  oil  and  frank- 
incense to  it,  the  priest  waved  it  be- 
fore the  Lord,  towards  the  four  winds, 
and  burnt  an  handful   of  it   on   the 
brazen  altar  ;  the  rest  was  his  own. 
Alon.Qf  with  this  was  offered  a  lamb 
for  a  burnt-offering,    with   a  double 
meat-offering  and  drink-offering.   Af- 
ter this  general  oblation  of  first-fruits 
of  barley  for  the  whole  nation,  every 
man  was  at  liberty  to  begin  his  har- 
vest.— At  the  end  of  wheat-harvest, 
on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  they  offered 
two  leavened  loaves  of  fine  flour  for 
an  oblation   of  first-fruits,    attended 
Avith  seven  lambs,  one  bullock,  two 
rams,    for  a  burnt-offering,  one  kid 
for  a  sin-offering,  with  two  lambs  for 
a  peace-offering,  with  their  meat-of- 
ferings and  drink-offerings.     Besides 
these  oblations  of  first-fruits  for  the 
whole  congregation,  private  persons 
brought  their  first-fruits  to  the  house 
of  God  ;  but  the  law  determines  not 
the  proportion.     These   were,    with 
great  solemnity,  brought  up  to  the 
feast  of  Pentecost.     Such  as  were  in 
one  place,  or  near  it,  came  up  in  a 
body  :     their    guide,    or  watchman, 
wakened  them  in  the  morning,   with 
crying.   Let  us  go  up  to  Zion,  the 
mountain  of  the  Lord  our  God,  Jer. 
xxxi.  6.     A  bullock,  y/ith  his  horns 
gilded,    and  his  head  crowned  with 
olive-branches,     was    driven    before 
them  for  sacrifice.    When  they  came 
near  Jerusalem,  ti)ey  sent  one  before  ! 
them  to  notify  their  approach  ;    and! 
they  adorned  their  baskets  with  flow- 
ers, and  their  finest  fruits.     Some  of 
the  principal  priests   met    them    as 
they  entered  the  city.     As  they  went 
through  it,  they  sung.  Our  feet  shall 
stand  within  thy  gates,  O  Jerusalem! 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  by 
way  of  I'esponse,  suny  wiiat  follows, 
Vot.  I. 


Psal.  cxxii.    When  they  came  to  the 
court  of  the  I^ord,  every  man,  great 
or  small,  took  his  basket  in  his  own 
arms,  and  carried  it,  singingthe  1 15th 
and  SOtli  psalms,  till  they  came  near 
the  foot  of  the  altar,  where  they  pro- 
fessed, that  a  Syrian, 'ready  to  perish, 
was  their  father ;    and  that  God,  in 
sovereign  mercy,  had  given  them  the 
land  of  Canaan.     Moreover,  the  first 
of  their  dough  and  of  their  wool,  &c. 
was  given  to  the  Levites  that  dwelt 
near  them  ;    and,  it  is  said,  if  none 
lived  near  them,  the  dough  was  burnt 
in  the  fire.  Lev.  xxiii.  10 — 21.  Exod. 
xxii.  29.    and   xxiii.  19,    Numb.  xv. 
19,  20.      Did  not   these  four  kinds 
of  first-fruits  typify  Jesus,  the  prin- 
cipal Jirst'fruits,  who  was  before  all 
tilings,    has    in   all  things  the    pre- 
eminence ;  and  by  his  consecration, 
oblation,   and  resurrection  on  the  se- 
cond day  of  unleavened  bread,  are  his 
people  sanctified  to  God,  and  their  re- 
surrection and  eternal  happiness  se- 
cured, I  Cor.  XV.  20  ;  and  whose  Spi- 
rit, descending  at  Pentecost,  began  to 
gather  the  nations  to  Christ?  Acts  ii. 
Did  they  represent  the  saints,  who,  as 
first-fruits  to  God,  were  from  eternity 
chosen  to  his  service  ;    in  the  day  of 
power,  devote  themselves  to  him  ;  are, 
by  grace,    rendered  more  excellent 
than    their    neighbours  ;    and  are  a 
means  of  preserving  and  converting 
the  nations  to  Christ  ?  And  these  who 
are  first  converted  to  Christ,  in  a  coun- 
try, are  represented  as  the  Jirst-frui la 
of  it.  Rev.  xiv.  4.  Jam.  i.  18.   1  Cor. 
xvi.  5.     The  ancient  patriarchs  were 
the  Jii'st -fruits  of  the  Jewish  nation, 
by  whose  means  their  posterity  were 
blessed,  and  set  apart  to  God,  Rom. 
xi.  16.     The  Hebrews  were  the^/irst- 
fruits  of  GoiV.<s  increase  ;    were  long 
his  peculiar  people,  before  the  Gen- 
tiles were  gathered  to  Shiloh,    Jer. 
ii.  3.     The  frstfruits  of  the  S/iirit, 
are  such  communications  of  his  grace 
on  earth,  as  fully  ensure  the  full  enjoy- 
ment of  God  hereafter,  Rom.  viii.  23. 
ITSri  ;  a  kind  of  animals  living  in 
the  water,  though  some  of  tlvtm  can 
'3  U 


I'l  s 


522 


FIS 


occasionally  cjuit  it,  and  come  on  land ; 
and  some  of  them,  by  their  lari^e  tins 
on  their  breast,  can  fly  a  ahoii  way. 
Fishes  have  generally  a  surprising 
increase ;  sometimes  millions  of  seed 
are  found  in  one  ;  hence,  notwith- 
standing the  mutual  havock  they 
make  of  one  another,  multitudes  re- 
main. The  numerous  kinds  of  fishes 
are  almost  infinite  ;  but  Willoughby 
has  classed  them  into  eleven  sorts,  and 
Artedi  into  five,  according  to  some 
obvious  and  invariable  characteristics. 
It  is  not  probable  the  fishes  came  be- 
fore Adam  to  receive  their  names.  It 
is  obvious,  that,  as  ravenous  beasts 
generally  incline  to  dwell  in  deserts, 
so  fishes,  Iqss  useful  and  more  mis- 
chievous, reside  in  distant  and  deep 
seas ;  while  such  as  are  useful  for  the 
sustenance  of  men  generally  haunt 
the  shores.  The  Meditei'ranean  and 
Galilean  seas  supplied  the  Hebrews 
with  great  quantities  of  fish  ;  but, 
under  the  law,  none  were  clean  but 
such  as  had  both  fins  and  scales. 

Whatfish  lodged  the  prophet  Jonah 
in  her  belly,  is  not  agreed  :  nor  does 
this  affect  the  credit  of  revelation  ;  as 
the  word  rendered  mhoJe,  signifies  any 
large  fish,  Jon.  i.  and  ii.  Matth.  xii. 
40.  We  know  of  no  fish  larger  than 
the  whale,  except  bishop  Pontopidan's 
krokcn,  which  he  represents  as  similar 
to  a  small  island,  do  really  exist. — 
Pliny  mentions  v/hales  600  feet  long, 
and  3 GO  broad  ;  and  mentions  the 
bones  of  one,  brought  from  Joppa  to 
Rome,  which  were  40  feet  long.— 
Some  whales  are  said  to  lodge  their 
young  in  their  belly  in  limes  of  dan- 
ger. \V  hales  feed  on  sea-weeds,  small 
fish,  and  other  light  provision  ;  and 
so  Jonah  might  remain  undigested  in 
the  belly  of  one.  Many  vJiales  have 
no  teeth,  and  so  might  swallow  iiim 
vilhout  hurting  him.  But  some  as- 
sert, that  the  ti.roat  oi  a  whule,  being 
but  aljout  a  foot  and  an  lialf  wide, 
could  not  swallow  the  prophet  ;  and 
that  it  must  rather  have  hi.u)  a  do^- 
Jik/i  i  in  the  belly  of  which,  whole 
carcases  have  oitcn  been  found  ;  and 


of  one  of  which,  caught  on  the  coast 
of  Spain,  Nierembergiiis  relates,  that 
a  man  on  horseback  might  have  en- 
tered its  mouth,  and  seven  men  have 
lain  in  the  cavity  of  its  brain  ;  that 
its  jaws  were  17  feet  long;  and  it 
had  two  carcases  in  its  belly.  Or  it 
must  have  been  a  shark,  in  whose 
belly  human  carcases,  and  sometimes 
clad  in  armour,  have  been  found. 

Men  are  compared  to  Jishes,  and 
Jis/u's  ff  the  great  sea  ;  they  are  very 
numerous  ;  their  tempers  and  courses 
are  very  different  ;  they  often  live  in 
a  very  confused  and  disorderly  man- 
ner; they  prey  on  one  another;  they 
are  often  taken  in  the  net  of  tempta- 
tion and  trouble  ;  and  sometimes  in 
the  net  of  the  gospel.  At  last,  by  the 
providence  of  God,  they  are  drawn  to 
the  shore  of  the  eternal  state  ;  and 
the  good  fishes,  with  fins  and  scales, 
or  saints,  with  faith,  righteousness, 
and  grace,  are  carried  into  the  hea- 
venly mansions,  and  the  bad  are 
thrown  away  into  everlasting  fire, 
Hab.  i.  14—17.  Ezek.  xlvii.  9,  10. 
Eccl.  ix.  12.  Matth.  xiii.  47 — 50. 
Ministers  a^vtjishers  of  men  ;  by  cast] 
ing  the  net  of  the  gospel  among  them, 
with  great  labour  and  care,  they  draw 
them  to  Christ  and  his  church,  Matt, 
iv.  16.  Ezek.  xlvii.  10.  The  Chal- 
deans are  called  7?.!Afr,<  ;  they  ensnar- 
ed, apprehended,  and  carried  out  of 
their  country,  multitudes  of  men, 
Jer.  xvi.  16.  Hab.  i.  15.     See  Hook  ; 

POOL.* 

FIST  ;  the  hand  closed,   either  to 
smite    one,    or   to    hold    something, 


*  The  principalfishcfies  for  salmon,  her- 
ring-, mackerel,  ])iKharris,  &c.  are  along^ 
li.e  coasts  of  Scotland,  England,  and  Ire- 
land ;  for  cod,  on  the  bnnlcs  of  New  foiind- 
land  ;  for  vvli.ik'S,  Jiboiit  Greenland  ;  and 
for  peiirls,  in  the  East  and  West  Indies. 

Suk  water  fish  are  known  to  ascend  a 
g'reat  distance  up  fresh  water  rivers  : 
Some  salmon  h.ive  been  caiijcljt  at  the  liead 
of  the  Ohio  and  sold  in  the  Pittsburg-li  mar- 
ket :  Herring  are  caiig-ht  in  much  greater 
abundar.ce,  but  from  their  having  teeth,  it 
may  be  doubted  that  thej'  are  of  the  saK 
Vvraer  kind. 


FLA 


FLA 


Exod.  xxi.  18.  The  fist  of  nvicked- 
ness,  is  the  sinful  means  whereby  we 
oppress  and  injure  otiiers,  Isa.  Iviii.  4. 
God  gathers  the  ivind  in  his  fist  ;  he, 
at  pleasure,  easily  restrains  and  ex- 
cites it,  Prov.  XXX.  4. 

FIT;  becoming;  proper  ;  useful, Col. 
iii.  18.   1  Chron.  vii.  1 1.  Luke  xiv.  35. 

FIX.  Our  heart  is  fi-red,  when  it 
is  powerfully  captivated  by  the  love 
of  Christ ;  firmly  depends  on  God's 
promises,  perfections,  and  new-cove- 
nant relations,  and  has  its  thoughts 
and  desires  firmly  settled  on  him, 
Psal.  Ivii.  5.  and  cxii.  7. 

FLAG  ;  a  kind  of  sedges  or  rushes 
that  grew  by  the  Red  sea,  and  the  ri- 
ver Nile  ;  of  these  Jochebed  made  an 
ark,  to  hold  Moses  her  infiuit,  Exod. 
ii.  3,  5.  The  word  is  translated  a 
meadow,  Gen.  xli.  2,  IS.   See  Reed  ; 

HUSH- 

FLAGELLANTES,  a  sect  of  wild 
fanatics  who  chastised  and  disciplin- 
ed themselves  with  whips  in  public. 

The  sect  of  the  Flageliantes  iiad  its 
rise  in  Italy  in  the  year  1260  ;  its  au- 
thor was  one  Rainier  a  hermit ;  and 
it  was  propagated  from  hence  through 
almost  all  the  countries  of  Europe. 
It  was  in  all  probability  no  more  than 
the  effect  of  an  indiscreet  zeal.  A 
great  number  of  persons  of  all  ages 
and  sexes  made  processions,  walking 
two  by  two  with  their  shoulders  bare, 
which  they  whipped  till  the  blood  ran 
down,  in  order  to  obtain  mercy  from 
God,  and  appease  his  indignation  a- 
gainst  the  wickedness  of  the  age — 
They  were  then  called  the  devout  ; 
and  having  established  a  superior,  he 
was  called  the  general  of  the  devotion. 
Though  the  primitive  Flageliantes 
were  exemplary  in  point  of  morals, 
yet  they  were  joined  by  a  turbulent 
rabble,  who  were  infected  with  the 
most  ridiculous  and  impious  opinions; 
so  that  the  emperors  and  pontiffs 
thought  proper  to  put  an  end  to  this 
religious  phrensy,  by  declaring  all 
devout  whipping  contrary  to  the  di- 
vine law,  and  prejudicial  to  the  soul's 
eternal  interest. 


However,  this  *sect  revived  in  Ger- 
many towards  the  middle  of  the  next 
century,  and  rambling  through  many 
provinces,  occasioned  great  distur- 
bances. They  held,  among  other 
things,  that  flagellation  was  of  equal 
virtue  with  baptism  and  the  other  sa- 
craments ;  that  the  forgiveness  of  all 
sins  was  to  be  obtained  by  it  from 
God  without  the  merits  of  JesQs 
Christ ;  that  the  old  law  of  Christ 
was  soon  to  be  abolished,  and  that  a 
new  law  enjoining  the  baptism  of  blood 
to  be  administered  by  wliippir.g,  waS 
to  be  substituted  in  its  place  ;  upon 
which  Clement  VII.  by  an  injudicious 
as  well  as  unrighteous  policy,  thun- 
dered out  anathemas  against  the  Fla- 
geliantes, who  were  burnt  by  the  in- 
quisitors in  several  places  ;  but  they 
were  not  easily  extirpated.  They  ap- 
peared again  in  Thuringia  and  Lower 
Saxony  in  the  15th  century  ;  aisd  re- 
jected not  only  the  sacraments,  but 
every  branch  of  external  worship  ; 
and  placed  their  only  hopes  of  salva- 
tion in  faith  and  flagellation,  to  which 
they  added  other  strange  doctrines 
concerning  evil  spirits.  Their  leader 
Conrad  Schmidt  and  many  others 
were  committed  to  the  flames  by 
German  inquisitors  in  and  after  the 
year  1414.  E',:cij. 

FLAGON  ;  a  vessel  for  carrying 
wine  at  feasts,  to  pour  it  into  cups — 
A  fiagon  cfwine,  imported,  as  much 
as  one  could  safely  drink,  2  Sam.  vi. 
19.  To  love  fiagona  of  ivine^  denote* 
a  lust  towards  excessive  drinking, 
Hos.rii.  1.  The  most  abundant,  sup- 
porting, and  comforting  influences  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  through  his  word  and 
ordinances,  are  likened  to  flagons  of 
wine,  Song  ii.  5.     See  Vessel. 

FLAKES  of  flesh ;  the  loose 
hanging  parts,  or  the  veins  of  it,  Job 
xli.  23. 

FLAME  of  FiHE.  God  is  likened 
to  it  :  how  shining  his  glory  I  how 
terrible  and  destructive  to  his  ent- 
mies  his  power  and  wrath,  Isa.  x.  17. 
Angels  are  as./'fl';«r.v ;  their  motions 
are  quiok  y  their  ai)pearance  awful  ; 


TL  A 


524 


FLE 


and  they  consume  God's  enemies, 
Psal.  civ.  4.  Tlie  saints  strong  and 
con-uption-wasting  love  to  Jesus  ; 
drought,  which  blasts  and  consumes 
grass,  corn,  and  other  vegetables  ; 
the  judgments  of  God,  which  terribly 
trouble  and  consume  persons,  fami- 
lies, and  nations  ;  and  his  terrible 
and  majestic  throne  ;  and  the  tor- 
ments of  hell,  which  for  ever  terribly 
affright  and  distress  the  ungodly,  are 
called JiajncSf  Song  viii.  6.  Joel  i.  19. 
Dan.  vii.  9,  II.  Luke  xvi.  24.  See 
Eyes  ;  faces  ;  eihe. 

FLATTER  ;  to  speak  to  one  such 
soft  words  as  encourage  his  pride,  or 
decoy  him  into  sin,  Psal.  xii.  2,  3. 

FLAX  ;  that  well  known  vegeta- 
ble, of  which  linen  is  made.  Feeble 
saints,  and  their  weak  graces,  are  li- 
kened to  smoking  fax  ;  perhaps  the 
almost-extinguished  wick  of  a  candle  ; 
to  mark  their  neur  approaches  to  the 
loss  of  their  grace  and  comfort,  and 
the  unsilvouriness  of  their  conversa- 
tion, Isa.  xlii.  3. 

FLAY  ;  to  cut,  or  draw  off  the  skin, 
2  Chvon.  XXXV.  1 1. 

FLEA  ;  a  well-known  insect,  trou- 
blesome to  a  variety  of  animals  ;  and 
of  which  one  kii)d  is  much  given  to 
haunt  beds  that  are  occupied  in  the 
summer-season.  David  likens  him- 
self to  one  ;  im  porting,  that  it  would 
cost  Saul  much  pains  to  apprehend 
him  ;  and  he  would  obtain  small  pro- 
fit by  it,  1  Sam.  x>dv.  14. 

FLEE  ;  ( I .)  To  haste  3v.-ay,  ai- 
from  a  pursuing  enemy,  Matth.  viii. 
33.  (2.)  To  run  quickly  from  dan- 
ger to  a  place  of  refuge  or  hiding- 
place.  Gen.  xxvii.  43.  Men  fee 
from  fornication,  from  youthful  lusts, 
worldly-mindedness,  and  other  things 
sinful,  v/hen,  under  sense  of  danger, 
they  avoid  every  temptation  to  it,  or 
appearance  of,  or  approach  toward  it, 
1  Cor.  vi.  11.  2  Tim.  ii.  22.  1  Tim. 
vi.  11.  We  ^f<?  to  (iod,  or  Christ, 
when,  sensible  of  guilt,  defilement, 
danger,  or  distress,  we,  with  shame, 
fear,  haste,  and  hope  of  relief,  apply 
to  him  as  our  refuge  and  deliverer. 


Psal.  cxliii.  9.  Heb.  vi.  18.  Shadows 
and  sorrows  fiee  away  ;  remove  quick- 
ly, easily,  and  forever.  Song  ii.  17. — . 
Isa.  li.  11.  Men ^ee  from  a  lion,  and 
a  bear  meets  them  ;  or  go  into  the 
house,  and  a  serpent  bites  them  ; 
flee  from  the  iron-weapon,  and  the  bow 
of  steel  strikes  them  through  ;  and 
fee  from  the  noise  of  the  fear,  and  are 
taken  in  the  pit  ;  and  he  that  cometh 
up  out  of  the  pit,  is  taken  in  the  snare  ; 
when,  striving  to  escape  one  danger 
and  calamity,  they  fall  into  another 
still  worse,  Amos  v.  19.  Job  xx.  24, 
laa.  xxiv.  18.  Murderers ./e^  to  the 
flit ;  run  fast  to  their  own  ruin  ;  and 
often,  by  the  terrors  of  their  own  con- 
science, are  hurried  into  punish- 
ments, here  and  hereafter,  Prov, 
xxviii.    17. 

FLEECE  ;  as  much  wool  as  one  sheep 
bears  at  a  time.  With  clothes  made 
oi  xXxtfeece  or  wool  of  his  sheep,  Job 
clothed  the  poor.  Job  xxxi.  20.  Gi-j 
(ieon'ii  fleece f  on  which  the  dew  fell 
plentifully  one  night,  while  the  ground 
about  was  dry  ;  and  next  night  was 
quite  dry,  while  the  adjacent  floor 
was  moistened  with  dew,  might  re-» 
present  the  Jewish  nation,  who  enjoy- 
ed the  soul-fructifying  dew  of  God's 
word,  ordinances,  and  influences, 
while  the  Gentile  world  continued 
destitute  thereof;  and  are  now  given 
up  to  spiritual  withering  and  hard- 
ness, while  the  Gentiles  obtain  mer- 
cy, Jnds;-.  vi    %7^  38,  39. 

FLEMING L\NS,  or  Flandriaxs, 
in  ecclesiastical  history,  a  sect  of  ri- 
gid anabaptists,  who  acquired  this 
name  in  the  16th  century,  because 
most  of  them  were  natives  of  Flan- 
ders, by  way  of  distinction  from  the 
Waterlandians.  In  consequence  of 
some  dissensions  among  the  Flemin- 
gians  relating  to  the  treatment  of  ex- 
communicated persons,  they  were  di- 
vided into  two  sects,  distinguished  by 
the  appellations  of  Flandrians  and 
/'Yieslandcrs,  who  differed  from  each 
other  in  their  manners  and  discipline. 
Many  of  these  in  process  of  time  came 
over  to  the  moderate  communitv  of 


FLE 


555 


FLE 


ihe  Waterlandians,  and  these  who  re- 
mained separate  are  still  known  by 
the  name  of  the  Old  Flemingians  or 
Flandrians  ;  but  they  are  compara- 
tively few  in  number.  These  main- 
tain the  opinion  of  Menno  with  respect 
to  the  incarnation  of  Christ;  alledging 
that  his  body  was  produced  by  the 
creating  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  uot  derived  from  his  mother  Ma- 
ry. Encij. 

FLESH.  ( 1 .)  The  soft  part  of  the 
animal  body,  and  which  can  be  easily 
putrified  or  corrupted,  Lev.  xiii.  10. 
Numb.  xi.  33.  (2.)  Every  animal 
creature  on  earth  :  so  the  end  of  all 
Jicsh  came  before  God,  when  he  had 
purposed,  and  was  just  going  to  de- 
stroy men  and  beasts  off  the  earth 
with  a  flood.  Gen.  vi.  13.  (3.)  Men 
in  general  are  called  Jiesh  ;  they  are 
partly  oizfieshy  substance,  and  they 
are  ready  to  be  corrupted  ;  or  are  re- 
markably obstinate  in  wickedness, 
John  xvii.  2.  Gen.  vi.  3.  And  to 
laake  flesh  our  arm,  is  to  depend  on 
men  for  help  and  deliverance,  Jer. 
xvii.  5.  (4.)  Human  nature  :  so  Christ 
is  said  to  have  been  made,^esA  when 
he  assumed  our  nature,  John  i.  14. — 
Acts  ii.  30.  (5.)  The  body  of  a 
man  or  woman,  and  those  parts  -which 
nature  teaches  us  to  cover,  Exod.  iv. 
7.  Gen.  xvii.  11,  14.  Lev.  xv.  Ezek. 
xvi.  26.  andxxiii.  20.  (6.)  What  is 
weak  and  incapable  of  aflbrding  help, 
Isa.  xxxi.  3  ;'  diW^fesh  often  denotes 
human  nature,  as  in  an  infirm  and 
calamitous  state.  Gen.  vi.  12.  Numb, 
xvi.  22.  Deut.  v.  26.  Psa!.  cxlv.  21. 
Isa.  xlix.  26.  Acts  ii.  17.  1  Cor.  i. 
29.  (7.)  Persons  a-kin  to  us,  or  even 
of  the  same  nature  with  us,  are  repre- 
sented as  our  own  fleshy  Gen.  xxxvii. 
27.  £  Sam.  ix.  13.  Isa.  Iviii.  7. — 
Persons  married  together  are  one  flesh  ; 
th«y  stand  nearly  connected,  and  have 
mutual  power  of  one  another's  body. 
Gen.  ii.  24.  Eph.  v.  30,  3  1 .  Nay, 
whoredom  renders  the  two  parties 
i/ne  body^  or  one  Jiesh^  1  Cor.  vi.  1  5, 
\(f.  (8.)  This  state  of  mortal  life, 
^.n^  the  things  pertaining  to  it :  thus 


women  have  trouble  in  the  Jieah,  1 
Cor.  vii.  18.  Paul  had  temptations 
and  afflictions  in  hisjlesh^  Gal.  iv.  14. 
Col.  i.  24.  And  the  <lays  of  Christ's 
Jicsh,  are  the  time  of  his  debasement 
and  mortal  life  ;  and  the  body  of  his 
flesh,  is  his  human  nature  in  its  in- 
firm and  debased  state,  Heb.  v,  7. 
Col.  i.  22.  (9.)  Indwelling  grace  is 
called  an  heart  of  flesh,  because  soft, 
pliable,  and  sensible  of  divine  im- 
pressions, Ezek.  xxxvi.  26.  And  a 
renewed  heart  is  represented  as  flesh- 
ly tables,  2  Cor.  iii.  3.  (10.)  Legal 
righteousness  and  ceremonial  servic- 
es. By  this,  the  apostle  says,  Abra- 
ham did  uot  find  justification,  Rom. 
iv.  1  ;  and  asks  the  Galalians,  if  they 
were  become  perfect  by  it  ?  Gal.  iii. 
3.  (11.)  The  corruption  of  our  na- 
ture is  very  often,  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment,  called  fesh,  to  hint  its  convey- 
ance by  natural  generation,  its  weak- 
ness and  vileness,  and  its  being  much 
excited  and  exerted  by  our  bodily 
members,  Rom.  vii.  24  ;  and  men 
are  called  fesh,  because  it  reigns  and 
rages  in  them,  Gen.  vi.  3.  Christ's 
flesh  is  his  human  nature  :  in  this  he 
was  put  to  death,  but  quickened  in 
the  Spirit  by  his  divine  nature,  1  Pet. 
iii.  18.  and  iv.  1  ;  this  was,  in  his  de- 
based state,  subject  to  mortality,  and 
was  and  is  the  vail  that  conceals  the 
glory  of  his  Godhead,  and  is  the  means 
of  our  access  to  God,  Heb.  x.  20  ;  or 
his  person,  as  dAvelling  in  our  nature; 
so  his  flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and  his  blood 
is  drink  indeed  ;  his  person,  as  God- 
man,  and  his  finished  righteousness, 
affords  true,  solid,  and  everlasting 
life,  comfort,  and  nourishment,  and 
strength  to  our  souls,  John  vi.  5  5,  56: 
or  his  saints  are  his  flesh  and  boiies, 
as  they  are  united  to  him,  and  mem- 
bers of  his  mystical  body,  Eph.  v.  30. 
'\!hQ  flesh  of  kings  and  captains,  sli'in 
at  the  downfal  of  Antichrist,  is  not 
only  the  flesh  of  their  bodies,  but  their 
kingdoms,  honour,  power,  and  uealth, 
Rev.  xix.  21.  To  represent  men's 
being  madly  inclined  to  uncleanness 
and  idolatry,  ^hty  are  said  to  have 


FL  E 


526 


FLO 


the  Jicsh  of  horses  or  asses,  Exod. 
xvi.  26.  and  xxiii.  20.  Flesh  and  blood 
cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God : 
human  nature,  in  its  frail  and  corrupt 
condition,  is  not  capable  of  the  imme- 
diate enjoyment  of  God,  1  Cor.  xv.  50. 
— We  are  not  born  again  by  the  ■will 
of  fesh  or  blood,  i.  e.  by  natural  de- 
scent from  godly  parents,  or  by  any, 
however  vigorous  and  careful,  culti- 
vation of  our  natural  powers,  John 
i.  13.  Flesh  and  blood,  that  is,  means 
iTiereiy  human,  did  not  reveal  the  true 
character  of  Jesus,  as  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God,  to  Peter,  Matt, 
xvi.  17.  Paul,  when  converted,  con- 
ferred not  with  fienh  and  blood  ;  con- 
sulted not  carnal  friends,  inclinations, 
or  vicjws,  as  to  what  was  his  true  in- 
terest and  duty,  Gal.  i.  16.  In  the  flesh, 
is  either  in  the  human  nature,  Rom. 
viii.  3  ;  or  in  the  present  mortal  and 
embodied  state,  Phil.  i.  22,  24  ;  or  in 
the  human  body,  Eph.ii.  11,  15.  Gal. 
vi.  12  ;  or  in  self-righteousness,  pow- 
er, and  wisdom,  Phil.  iii.  3,  4  ;  or  in 
a  sinful  and  corrupt  state,  Rom.  viii.  8. 
^4fcer  the  flesh,  is  either  according  to 
outward  appearances  ;  so  the  Jews 
judged  concerning  Christ,  according 
to  his  outwardly  mean  appearance, 
John  viii.  15;  or  according  to  the 
common  powers  of  nature  :  so  Ish- 
mael  v.'as  born  after  the  fesh,  Gal. 
iv.  23  ;  but  most  commonly  it  signi- 
fies, according  to  the  inclinations  and 
lusts  of  indwelling  sin  ?  so  the  saints 
neither  walk,  nor  war  after  the  fesh, 
nor  do  they  sonu  to  the  flesh,  Rom. 
viii.  1,4.  2  Cor.  x.  3.  Gal.  vi.  8. — 
All  flesh,  denotes  either  all  men,  all 
animals,  or  all  on  earth.  Gen.  ix.  1 1. 
Isa.  xl.  6  ;  or  most  men,  Gen.  vi.  12  ; 
or  great  multitudes,  many  nations, 
Jer.  xxv.  31.  Isa.  Ixvi.  16;  multi- 
tudes, both  of  Jews  and  Gentiles,  Joel 
ii.  23.  Luke  iii.  6.  Holy  fesh,  is  the 
flesh  of  the  sacrifices,  H;ig.  ii.  12  — 
The  holy  fesh  is  passed  from  thee  : 
holy  men  are  cut  oif  by  death  ;  ye 
ji.re  l^f^'^ome  as  profane,  as  if  uncir- 
ciimc,is'.'d  Heathens,  and  therefore 
God  will  quickly  stop  your  ofl'eriug 


of  sacrifices,  by  carrying  you  to  Ba- 
bylon, Jer.  xi.  15.  To  desire  one's 
flesh,  or  to  eat  of  it,  is  to  be  ready  to 
use  one  in  a  malicious  and  barbarous 
manner,  Job  xxxi.  31.  Psal.  xxvii.  2. 
Fleshly  ;  pertaining  to  the  flesh, 
whether  natural,  corrupt,  or  gracious, 
2  Cor.  i.  12.  Col.  ii.  18.  1  Pet.  ii.  11. 
2  Cor.  iii.  3.     See  Wisdom  ;  mind  ; 

LUSTS  ;    TABLES. 

FLINT  ;  a  very  hard  stone,  that 
easily  gives  fire  when  struck  with 
steel,  Deut.  viii.  15.  A  face  or  fore 
head,  like  fint,  imports  undaunted 
boldness  and  courage,  Isa.  1.  7.  Ezek. 
iii.  9. 

FLOCK ;  a  drove  of  sheep,  goats, 
or  such  like  animals,  that  feed  toge- 
ther. A  fock  is  composed  of  lesser 
cattle  ;  also  a  herd  of  bullocks,  horses, 
asses,  camels,  and  swine.  Gen.  xlvii. 
4.  and  xxvii.  9.  and  xviii.  7.  Deut.  xii. 
2  1 .  Armies,  nations,  and  companies 
of  men,  are  likened  to  flocks  ;  they 
are  numerous,  and  are  inspected,  go- 
verned, and,  as  itwere,  fed  and  folded  by 
their  respective  ruiers,  Jer.  xlix.  20. 
andli.23.  The  principal  ofthe77ocX-,arc 
men  distinguished  in  honour,  power, 
and  Avealth,  Jer.  xxv.  54,  35.  The 
Jews  are  represented  as  the  Lord^a 
flock ;  they  were  peculiarly  chosen, 
redeemed,  and  governed  by  him  ;  and 
a  beautiful  flock,  that  made  a  glorious 
appearance  at  their  solemn  feast,  Jer. 
xiii.  17,  20  ;  an  holy  flock,  as  they 
were  separated  to  the  service  of  God, 
and  no.t  a  few  of  them  sanctified  by 
his  holy  Spirit,  Ezek.  xxxvi.  38  ;  and 
a  flock  of  slaughter,  as,  in  Christ's 
time,  they  were  condemned  to,  and 
ripened  for  the  destructive  vengeance 
of  God,  Zech.  xi.  4.  The  Lord  him- 
self, and,  under  him,  their  magistrates, 
pi'ophets,  priests,  and  teachers,  were 
their  shepherds,  Psal.  Ixxx.  1.  Ezek. 
xxxiv.  The  church  is  likened  to  a 
/lock,  because  of  the  number,  the  or- 
der, and  agreeable  society  of  her 
members  ;  and  for  their  delightful 
pasture,  on  Jesus  and  his  fulness,  in 
the  mount  of  ordinances  ;  and  for 
their  usefulness  in  the   world  ;  and 


FLO 


527 


FLO 


they  are  inspected,  governed,  protect- 
ed, and  fed  by  Jesus  and  his  minis- 
ters, Isa.  xl.  11.  Acts  XX.  28.  The 
spouse's  hair,  that  is,  suints'  good 
works,  and  the  young  converts  in  the 
church,  are  as  a  Jlock  of  goats  brows- 
ing on  mount  Gilead ;  how  nume- 
rous, fresh,  and  beautiful !  and  all  sup- 
ported and  nourished  by  Jesus,  the 
Rock  of  ages,  and  the  ordinances  of 
his  grace,  Songiv.  1.  and  vi.  5.  The 
church's  ministers,  and  the  saints'  failh 
and  zeal,  resemble  a  Jlock  of  shee/i, 
even  shoru,  newly  washed,  and  fruit- 
ful :  how  harmonious  and  social  I  how 
effectually  washed  in  Jesus's  blood, 
and  fruitful  in  good  works  !  Song  iv. 
2.  and  vi.  6.  To  go  with  focks  and 
herds  to  seek  the  Lord,  is  to  offer 
multitudes  of  sacrifices,  Hos.  v.  6. 

FLOOD.  After  the  posterity  of 
Seth  had  intermarried  with  the  de- 
scendants of  Cain,  and  the  most  cri- 
minal oppression,  luxury,  and  almost 
every  other  vice  abounded,  God  pas- 
sed a  sentence  of  destruction,  by  a 
flood,  against  men,  and  the  other  ani- 
mals on  earth.  After  warning  man- 
kind hereof,  for  about  120  years,  by 
the  preaching  of  Noah,  this  flood  hap- 
pened within  a  few  days  after  the 
death  of  Methuselah ;  and  on  the  17th 
day  of  the  second  month,  which  is 
about  the  end  of  October,  it  began. 
The  fountains  of  the  great  deep  were 
broken  up,  and  the  windows  of  heaven 
were  opened  ;  that  is,  the  wuter  rush- 
ed out  from  the  hidden  abyss  in  the 
bowels  of  the  earth,  and  the  clouds 
poured  down  their  rain  incessantly,  as 
in  spouts,  for  the  space  of  40  days  : 
nay,  for  150  days,  or  five  months,  the 
flood  still  increased,  till  it  was  risen 
about  27  1-3  feet  higher  than  the  top 
of  the  highest  mountain.  Prodigious 
numbers  of  land-animals,  and  of  men, 
perhaps  about  80,000  millions,  or 
about  eighty  times  the  nvnuber  of  its 
present  inhabitants,  perished  in  the 
waters.  Only  Noah  and  his  family, 
and  a  sample  of  land-animals,  were 
preserved  in  tlie  auk  which  he  had 
built.      About  the  begiunir.y;  of  April 


the  waters  began  to  abate,  partly  re- 
turning to  the  bowels  of  the  earth, 
whose  shell  was  then  much  broken 
and  deformed,  and  partly  exhaled  into 
the  regions  of  the  air  ;  and  about  the 
end  of  it  the  ark  rested  on  the  moun- 
tains of  Ararat.  About  the  end  of 
June  the  tops  of  the  mountains  were 
seen.  Forty  days  after,  about  the 
beginning  of  August,  Noah  sent  forth 
a  raven  and  dove,  to  try  if  tlie  waters 
were  dried  ott"  the  face  of  the  earth. 
In  about  14  days  after,  the  dove,  sent 
out  for  the  tliird  time,  returned  no 
more.  About  the  middle  of  Septem- 
ber tlie  dry  land  appeared  in  the  val- 
lies  ;  and  about  the  beginning  of  No- 
vember, in  the  27th  day  of  the  second 
month,  Noah  and  his  family,  and  the 
animals,  went  out  from  the  ark,  after 
they  had  been  in  it  a  year  and  ten  days, 
Gen.  vi.  vii.  and  viii. 

There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  of  this 
flood,  nor  of  the  universality  thereof. 
Besides  the  testimony  of  God  in  his 
word,  we  have  the  testimony  of  Bero- 
sus,  Hieronymus,  Mnaseas,  Nicolaus, 
Melo,  and  Abydenus,  Plato,  and  of 
the  fabulists,  Ovid  and  Lucian,  and  of 
other  ancient  writers  among  the  Hea- 
thens, concerning  it.  The  Ameri- 
cans* of  Mexico  and  Peru  had  a  tra- 


*  In  Doctor  Sibley's  account  of  Red  ri- 
ver, in  Louisiana,  communicated  by  Mr. 
Jefferson  to  Congress  in  its  session  of 
3  805-6,  we  find  tke  following- tradition  of 
tile  Caddoques  nation  of  Indians  with  res- 
pect to  t/ie  general  ciehige  :  — 

About  40  miles  above  the  mouth  of  Lit- 
tle ^i^ er,  which  empties  into  Red  river  on 
the  left  side,  277  miles  above  its  mouth, 
llui-e  is  fi  l.'irge  ijralrie  -iO  miles  long  ;  near 
llie  middle  of  this  prairie  there  is  a  lake  of 
about  5  miles  in  ciicumferencc,  in  an  oval 
forui,  neither  tree  nor  shrub  near  it,  nyr 
stream  of  water  running  eitiier  into  it  <jr 
out  of  it  ;  it  is  very  deep  and  the  water  so 
limpid  tl'.at  a  tisb  may  be  seen  15  feet  frc^n 
tin-  surface  of  the  lake  :  hy  the  side  of 
this  lake  tlie  Cnddocjues  have  lived  from 
time  immemorial.  About  one  mile  from 
the  lake  is  tlie  hill  on  which,  they  s.\v,  the 
Great  Spirit  placed  one  Cad<lo  family, 
who  were  saved,  wLen,  by  a  general  ile- 


FLO 


528 


FLO 


dition  concernin:j  it.  The  East-Indi- 
an Bramins  have  a  tradition,  that,  at 
the  ilood,  only  eit^ht  persons,  and  two 
of  every  sort  of  land  animals,  u'ere 
preserved,  by  flying  to  some  high  hill. 
Upon  calculation,  it  will  appear 
probable,  that  the  earth  was  then 
much  more  fully  peopled  than  at  pre- 
sent ;  and  so  an  universal  flood  was 
necessary  to  destroy  them.  God's  ora- 
cle asserts,  that  the  whole  earth,  and 
even  the  highest  mountains  were  co- 
vered ;  and  that  every  land-animal, 
-^vithout  the  ark,  perished.  If  the 
whole  earth  had  not  been  overflowed, 
to  what  purpose  did  Noah  build  his 
ark  for  the  preservation  of  a  breed  of 
man  and  beast  ?  How  easily  might 
he  and  his  family,  and  the  beasts  des- 
tined for  preservation,  have  gone  to 
some  spotunoverfiowed?  Who  knows 
not.  that  in  Italy,  France,  Switzerland, 
Germany,  England,  and  other  coun- 
tries, far  from  Eden,  and  even  in  the 
tops  of  high  mountains,  far  from  the 
sea,  there  are  found  whole  trees  sunk 
under  ground  ;  together  "with  teeth, 
and  bones  of  animals,  sea-shells,  petri- 
fied fishes,  and  ears  of  corn  ?  How 
possibly  could  these  come  thither,  but 
by  an  universal  deluge  ?  Nor  is  there 
the  least  difficulty  to  find  a  sufficiency 
of  water  to  cover  the  earth  to  the 
abovementioned       height.  Who 

knows,  but  the  waters  in  the  bowels 
of  the  earth,  and  the  rain,  producible 


Iiigrc,  all  the  world  were  drowned ;  and 
IVom  which  family  all  the  Indians  have  ori- 
g-inated.  To  tliis  little  natural  eminence 
all  the  Indian  tribes,  as  well  as  the  Cad- 
doques,  for  a  great  distance,  pay  a  devout 
and  sacred  homnsre. 

"  Tlie  whole  p.uniber,  says  the  Doctor, 
of  what  they  call  warrior.^  of  tlie  ancient 
Caddo  nation,  is  now  reduced  to  about  100, 
v.ho  are  looked  upon  somev.'hat  like 
kniglUs  (/f  Malta,  or  some  distins^uished 
military  order.  Tliey  are  brave,  despise 
thmg'er  ordcathjan:!  boast  that  they  have 
ri-rver  shed  wldre  man's  blood.  Besides 
tliese,  there  aie  of  old  men  and  strang'ers 
who  live  among-st  tliem,  nearly  the  same 
number,  but  tlserc  r.re  40  or  fifty  more  wo- 
meii  than  men." 


by  our  atmosphere,  might  be  more 
than  sufficient  ?  or,  if  it  was  not,  what 
hindered  the  Almighty  to  create  what 
water  was  necessary  ;  and  to  annihi- 
late it,  whenever  it  had  served  his  pur- 
pose ?  That  this  flood  was  produced 
by  a  comet's  passing  just  before  the 
earth,  and  with  its  heat  swelling  the 
seas,  till  their  beds  could  not  contain 
them  ;  and  swelling  the  great  abyss, 
till  it  burst  the  shell  of  the  earth  into 
a  thousand  pieces,  that  the  waters 
might  gush  otit,  does  not  to  me  ap- 
pear probable.  Such  heat  would  cter- 
tainly  have  roasted  the  antediluvians 
alive.  It  is  enough  to  us,  that  earth, 
winds,  and  seas,  obey  the  Almighty, 
and  do  as  he  pleaseth.  But  when  we 
consider,  that  the  teeth,  bones,  shells, 
and  other  relics  of  fishes,  are  found 
so  deep  in  the  earth  and  in  the  hard- 
est strata,  or  even  enclosed  in  flint 
and  marble,*  we  cannot  but  think,  that 


*  Among  the  many  examples  ofbodies  en- 
closed by  stone  we  give  the  following  from 
Mr  Whitehurst :  "  The  strata  of  limestone 
in  Derbyshire,  and  in  many  other  parts  of 
England,  abound  with  the  exuvise  of  ma- 
rine  animals,  or  the  impressions  of  them 
in  the  solid  substance  of  the  stone  ;  and 
we  have  likewise  several  instances  related 
by  authors  of  the  bones  of  terrestial  ani- 
mals, and  also  of  wood,  having  been  found 
inveloped  in  strata  of  stone.  A  complete 
human  skeleton,  with  British  beads, 
chains,  iron-rings,  brass  bits  of  bridles, 
were  dug  up  in  a  stone-quarry  near  the 
Earl  of  Widdrington's  seat  at  Blanknay  in 
Linconsiiire. — Human  bones  and  armour, 
with  Roman  coin,  fibulae.  Sec.  were  found 
in  a  stone-pit  in  the  park  at  Hustanton  in 
Norfolk,  supposed  to  have  been  buried  af- 
ter a  battle. — In  the  mountains  in  Canite, 
half  a  league  from  Meastrick,  were  found 
the  remains  of  a  crocodile  well  preserved 
in  a  stratum  of  sand-stone. — The  remains 
of  a  crocodile  were  also  found  in  a  stratum 
of  stone  at  Blenheim. — The  beds  of  argil- 
laceous stone,  &c.  incumbent  on  coal,  also 
contains  a  great  variety  of  figui-ed  fossils 
representing  difi'crent  parts  of  the  vegeta- 
ble creation. 

Intances  of  chalky  substances  found  con- 
consolidated  indifferent  degrees. 

"  Through  the  middle  of  the  isle  of 
Wight  there  rues  a  ridg'c  of  hills  of  indu- 


J'LO 


529 


FLO 


the  whole  shell  of  the  earth  was  then 
terribly  rent  in  pieces  by  earthquakes, 
or  otherwise  ;  and  that  the  fishes  en- 
tered these  rents;  especially  when  tlie 
waters  of  the  ijreat  deep  returned  to 
theif  nativ<i  abodes  ;  and  that  the  an- 
cient earth,  in  many  places,  sunk  into 
the  abyss,  and  became  the  channel  of 
our  visible  seas,  and  new  earth  rose 
out  of  the  bottonn  of  the  antediluvian 
seas.  Such  as  would  see  a  variety  of 
witty  fancies  concerning  this  flood, 
may  find  them  in  Thomas  Burnet, 
"Whiston,  Woodward,  Buftbn,  occ. 

Any  larg>;  collection,  or  strong  cur- 
rent of  water,  is  culled  a  flood  ;  as  the 
Red  sea,  and  the  rivers  Euphrates 
und  Nile,  which,  in  the  summer  sea- 
son, being  swollen  high  by  the  melt- 
ing of  snows,  or  falling  of  rains,  over- 
flow the  country  about,  Psal.  Ixvi.  6. 
Amos  ix.  5.  Josh.  xxiv.  2.  Mighty, 
and  especially  victorious  armies,  are 
likened  io  floods  :  how  vast  their  num- 
ber, and  loud  their  noise  :  how  they 
threaten,  and  oft  do  irresistibly  spread 
ravage  and  destruction  all  around 
them  !  Tsa.  viii.  7,  8.  Nah.  i.  8.  Jcr. 
xlvi.  7,  8.  and  xlvii.  2.  Ezek.  xxvi.  3. 
Ungodly  men  are  like  floods  :  how 
great  their  power  !  how  spreading, 
prevalent,  terrible,    and    destructive, 


rated  chalk.  This  ridge  runs  from  the 
isle  of  VVij^ht  directly  west  into  Dorset- 
shire, and  goes  by  Corf  castle  towards 
Dorchester,  perhaps  beyond  that  place. — 
The  sea  has  broke  throiii;^h  this  ridiice  at 
the  west  end  of  tlie  isle  of  VVij^ht,  wliere 
coliunns  of  the  iiuliiratcd  chalk  remain, 
called  the  NecMe-i  ;  the  same  being  found 
t)n  the  opp  )site  shore  in  Dorsetshire.  In 
this  field  of  clialk  we  find  every  gradation 
of  this  soft  e.arthy  snbstance  to  the  most 
consolidated  body  of  this  iiulmated  ridge, 
wliicii  IS  not  solid  marble,  but  which  has 
lo.1t  its  chalky  property,  and  acquired  a 
kind  of  Stony  hardness. 

*'  We  have  this  rretaceons  stdisiance  in 
its  most,  iiularatoc!  ami  consolidat'-d  state  in 
tiie  kingdom  of  Ireland,  not  fur  fi-om  the 
Giant's  CansewiV  ;  and  it  atfords  the  most 
perfect  evidence  of  this  b.ndy  having  been 
o'ice  a  mass  of  chalk,  wliich  is  now  a  body 
of  solid  marble.  £nc^. 

VvL.    I. 


their  influence  J  Psal.  xviii.  4.  and 
xciii.  3-1.  Persecutions,  temptations, 
heresies,  profaneness,  trouble,  and 
death,  are  like  "ooi«  .-  how  prevalent, 
speedy,  aflVightful,  and  ruinous,  their 
tendency  and  influence  !  Rev.  xii.  15. 
Isa.  lix.  19.  M.it.  vii.  25.  Psal.  xc.  5. 
and  Ixix.  1,2.  Great  plenty  of  tem- 
poral or  spiritual  blessings  are  called 
food,} :  how  abundant !  how  satiating 
to  our  desires  !  and  how  they  carry 
our  heart  along  with  them  I  Job 
17.  God's  judgments  and  providences 
aro  like  foodi,  very  unsearchable, 
Psal.  xxxvi.  6.  and  Ixxvii.  19.  See 
Wateu. 

FLOOR.  (1.)  The  bottom  of  an 
house,  I  Kings  vi.  15.  The  place 
where  corn  was  threshed  out,  Hos.  ix. 
1.  Judg.  vi.  37.  As  threshing  floors 
were  anciently  under  the  open  sky,  it 
is  said  they  were  formed  of  clay,  and 
lees  of  oil  beaten  together  ;  which, 
when  once  dried,  no  Avater  could  enter 
it,  no  weed  grow  on  it,  nor  any  mice, 
rats,  or  ants,  penetrate  into  it.  The 
church  is  likened  to  a  threshiyig-Jloor  : 
in  her  are  persons  good  and  bad  ;  and 
here  God,  by  manifold  troubles, 
threshes  them  ;  and  thereby,  and  by 
the  influences  of  the  four  winds  of  his 
Spirit,  he  separates  his  chosen  from 
others,  and  purges  them  from  their 
chaff  of  sinful  corruption,  Matth.  iii. 
1  1  J  the  place  where  (iod's  judgments 
are  executed,  Isa.  xxi.  10.  Mic.  iii. 
12. 

FLORINI ANI,  or  FioRi  Axi,  a  sect 
of  heretics,  of  the  second  century,  de- 
nominated from  its  author  Florinus, 
or  Florianus,  a  priest  of  the  Roman 
church,  deposed  along  with  Blastus 
for  his  errors.  Florinus  had  been  u 
disciple  of  St.  Polycarp,  along  with 
Irenxus.  lie  made  God  the  author 
of  evil ;  or  rather  asserted,  that  the 
things  forbidden  by  God  are  not  evil, 
but  of  his  own  appointing.  In  which 
he  followed  the  errors  of  Valentius, 
and  joined  himself  with  the  Carpocn,- 
tians.  They  had  also  other  names 
given  them.  Philastrius  says,  they 
were  the  same  with  the  Carfiojihori' 
5   X 


FLO 


530 


F  L  U 


ans.  He  adds,  they  were  also  called 
soldiers,  inilUes^  quia  dc  militaribiisfu- 
erunt.  St.  Irenxus  calla  them  Gnos- 
tics ;  St.  Epiphaneus,  Fhibio/ntes  ;  and 
Theodoret,  Borborites,  on  accouut  of 
the  impurities  of  their  lives.  Others 
call  them  Zaccheans  ;  others  Coddians, 
Sec.  though  for  what  particular  rea- 
sons, it  is  not  easy  to  say,  nor  per- 
haps would  it  be  worth  while  to  en- 
quire. J£7icy. 

FLOTES :  flat  bottomed  vessels 
for  sailing  ;  or  a  collection  of  trees, 
fastened  together  by  ropes,  to  be 
drawn  along  by  sea,  1  Kings  v.  9. 

FLOUR.     See  Sin  and  Meat-of- 

FERIXG. 

FLOURISH;  to  bud;  spring 
forth  ;  appear  beautiful  as  a  flower, 
Song  vii.  12.  Christ's  crown  Jiou- 
rlishcth,  when  his  authority  and  glory 
are  signally  displayed,  and  many  be- 
come his  faithful,  loving,  and  obedient 
subjects,  Psal.  cxxxii.  18.  The  church 
jiourishcth,  when  her  ordinances  are 
pure  and  powerful,  her  minsters  faith- 
ful, wise,  and  diligent,  and  her  mem- 
bers mightily  increase,  and  walk  as 
becomes  the  gospel,  Song  vi.  11. 
Men  in  general  yZozim/j,  when  they 
appear  gay  in  youth,  and  prosper  ; 
and  increase  in  wisdom,  honour, 
wealth,  or  pleasure,  Psal.  xc.  6.  and 
xcii.  7.  Saints  Jiourish,  when  their 
grace,  comforts,  and  good  works, 
more  and  more  a'oound,  Isa.  Ixvi.  14. 

FLO  W  ;  ( 1  •)  To  run  as  a  stream, 
Psal.  cxlvii.  18.  (2.)  To  gather 
peacefully  in  multitudes,  Isa.  ii.  2. 
Jer.  xxxi.  12.  (3.)  To  abound,  as 
water  in  a  stream,  Joel  iii.  13.  (i) 
iSpeedily  to  melt  away,  and  be  remo- 
ved or  cousuQied,  Isa.  Ixiv.  1,  3.  Job 
XX.  28.  (.i.)  To  bud  ;  increase,  and 
beaulifully  discover  tliemselvcs,  Song 
iv.  16. 

FLOWERS.  (1.)  A  running  of 
blood,  Lev.  XV.  2 -i".  (2.)  Thefra- 
i^rant  and  comely  buds  of  some  vege- 
tables. Rosiis,  LILIES,  pinks,  ^^c. 
are  flowers  v/ell  known.  The  sun- 
Jlo'-iVer  is  one  of  the  largest,  and  the 
,'  assio:!*/-'-'*^':''''  one  of  the  must  curious 


in  form.  Flowers  are  very  delightful, 
but  easily  and  quickly  fade,  James  i. 
10.  The  figures  of  flowers  on  the 
golden  candlesticks,  and  on  the  inside 
of  the  cedar-beams  of  the  temple  wall, 
or  on  the  brim  of  the  brazen  sea,  were 
not  merely  for  ornament,  but  shadow- 
ed forth  the  refreshful  and  fructifying 
nature  and  virtue  of  Christ,  as  our 
light,  our  means  of  fellowship  wiih 
God,  and  our  atonement  and  purifica- 
tion from  sin  ;  and  the  flourishing  pro- 
sperity of  the  church,  as  a  means  of 
light  to  the  world,  and  of  their  fellow- 
ship with  Cod,  Esod.  xxix.  31.  and 
xxxvil.  20.  1  Kings  vi.  18,  29.  and  vii. 
26,  49.  2  Chron.  iv.  5.  Christ's 
cheeks,  or  display  of  himself,  in  his 
debasement  or  glory,  are,  like  sweet 
/lowers.,  very  comely,  refreshing,  and 
reviving  to  his  people,  Song  v.  13, 
The  saints,  and  their  graces,  are  like 
Jiowers  :  how  lovely,  refreshful,  and 
adorning  in  the  church  !  Song  ii.  12. 
Men  in  general  are  ifke  powers  :  in 
youth  and  prosperity,  how  blooming, 
delightful,  and  glorious !  but  how 
quickly  doth  trouble  or  death  mar  their 
beauty,  and  bereave  them  of  wealth, 
honour,  or  life  !  Job  xiv.  2.  Isa.  xl.  6. 
and  xxviii.  1.  Jam.  i.  10,  11. 

FLUTE ;  a  musical  instrument, 
the  most  simple  of  the  wind  kind  ;  it 
is  played  with  the  breath,  and  the 
notes  formed,  by  stopping  or  opening 
the  holes  thereof.  It  was  used  as  ear- 
ly as  the  reign  of  David,  1  Kings  i. 
40  ;  and  long  after,  in  Nebuchadnez- 
zar's idolatrous  concert,  Dan.  iii.  5, 
10,  15. 

FLUTTER  ;  to  sit  brooding  eggs, 

or  cherishing  young  birds  ;  so  eagles 

flutter  over  their  eggs  or  young.     So 

God  kiiKJIy  mnltiplicd,  protected,  and 

I  comforted  the  Hebrews,  Deut.  xxxii. 

j  1 1  ;  so  his  Spirit,  in  creation,  influen- 

Icedthe    waters,   or    mingled    chaos, 

with  his  productive   influence,    Gen, 

i.  2. 

Bloody  FLUX,  or  dysentery  ,  an 
inward  disease,  occasioning  frequent 
stools,  mixed  with  blood,  and  atter.d 
ed  with,  gripes  of  the  bowels.     Some- 


FLY 


531 


FOL 


times  there  is  an  evacuation  of  lauda- 
ble blood,  arising  from  the  too  great 
plenty  thereof,  without  any  inward 
disorder,  as  in  the  hxmorhoides. 
Sometimes  a  watery  blood  is  evacua- 
ted, that  arises  from  the  hcemorhoidal 
vessels.  But,  in  the  bloody  flux,  pro- 
perly so  culled,  blood,  attended  with 
purulent  matter,  is  evacuated.  This 
is  either  benign,  wiien  it  is  attended 
with  no  fever,  or  malignant,  when  it 
is  attended  with  a  pestilential  and  in- 
fectious fever.  In  this,  the  intestines 
are  often  excoriated,  ulcerated,  or  even 
gangrened.  In  such  a  case,  the  place 
where  the  sick  person  lies,  ought  to 
be  kept  as  clean  and  void  of  the  infec- 
tious smell  as  possible.  In  the  be- 
ginning of  the  distemper,  bleeding 
arfd  vomiting  are  useful :  in  the  se- 
quel, it  is  proper  to  moderate  the  pur- 
ging with  opiates,  glutinous  food,  and 
glysters  of  anodyne.  Repeated  doses  of 
ipecacuanha,  and  of  rhubarb,  with  ca- 
lomel, with  opiates  in  the  evening,  are 
also  useful.  Sometimes  a  decoction 
of  sloe-thorn  with  milk,  or  of  millet 
seed,  is  found  an  efficacious  cure, 
Acts  xxviii. 

FLY  ;  to  march  with  great  speed  ; 
to  move  quickly,  as  a  bird  in  the  air, 
Hab.  i.  8.  To  Jly  u/ion,  is  to  seize  a 
thing  greedily,  as  hungry  hawks  or 
eagles  do  their  prey,  1  Sam.  xv.  19  ; 
ov  outrageously  to  fall  on  and  abuse 
one,  1  Sam.  xxv.  14.  Qod's  J/ijing-, 
imports  the  quick  progress  of  his  pro- 
vidence to  deliver  and  comfort  his 
people,  or  to  destroy  their  enemies, 
Psal.  xviii.  10.  Isa.  xxxi.  5.  Angels' 
Ji'ying,  denotes  the  alert  and  speedy 
manner  in  which  they  execute  the 
will  of  God,  Isa.  vi.  2.  Ministers' 
flying  in  the  viidnt  of  hfaveuy  imports 
their  vigour,  boldness,  diligence,  and 
openness  in  their  work,  under  the  su- 
pernatural influence  of  the  divine  Spi- 
rit, Rev.  iv.  7.  and  viii.  1.7.  and  xiv. 
G.  SaintST?!/  as  a  cloud,  as  doves,  or 
eagles ;  wl;en  aided  by  the  Holy  Gliost, 
they,  with  vigour,  care,  and  speed,  by 
faith  and  love,  apply  to  Jesus,  as  their 
r»fuge  and  restinjj-place,  and  set  their 


aflFections  on  things  above,  Isa.  Ix.  8. 
and  xl.  31.  In  their  return  from  Ba- 
bylon, and  from  their  present  disper- 
sion, the  Jews  did,  or  shall  fly  on  the 
shoulders  of  their  enemies.  Such  as 
once  hated  them,  shall  assist  them,  or 
shall  be  subdued  by  them,  Isa.  xi.  14. 
Men  Xv  aivay  by  death  ;  are  suddenly 
and  easily  cut  off  before  they  have 
well  begun  to  live,  Psal.  xc.  10. 
FLY ;  a  small  insect.  The  kinds  of  flies 
are  exceeding  numerous;  some  with 
and  two,  some  witii  four  wings  ;  some 
hive  teeth,  and  others  not.  Files  chiefly 
abound  in  moist  and  warm  countries  ; 
as  in  Egypt,  Chaldea,  Palestine,  and 
in  the  middle  regions  of  Africa,  dur- 
ing the  moistness  of  the  summer,  &c. 
The  flies  that  plagued  Egypt,  seem 
to  have  been  the  dog-flies,  which  fix 
their  teeth  so  fast  in  the  flesh  of  cat- 
tle, that  they  sometimes  run  mad, 
Exod.  viii.  21,  35.  In  allusion  to  the 
flies  of  their  country,  and  because 
they  were  very  numerous  and  trou- 
blesome to  the  Jews,  arc  the  Egypti- 
ans cal!ed_/V<?s,  Isa.  vii.  18. 

FOAL  ;  a  young  horse,  ass,  mule, 
or  camel.  Gen.  xlix.  1 1 . 

FODDER  ;  hay,  straw,  or  like 
provision  for  feeding  cattle.  Job  vi.  5. 

FOLD.  God  flolds  together  the 
visible  heavens,  when  at  the  last  day, 
he  unhinges  their  present  form,  Heb. 
i.  12.  The  Assyrians  viivtfoidt-d  to- 
gether as  thorns,  when  gathered  into 
Nineveh,  to  be  tormented  and  con- 
sumed by  the  fiery  judgments  of  God, 
executed  on  them  by  the  Medes  and 
Chaldeans,  Nah.  i.  10.  Seven-fold, 
thirty-fold,  sixty-fold,  an  hundred- 
fold, denote  great  al)undance  ;  plenti- 
fully, Psal.  Ixxix.  12.  Matth.  xiii.  8- 

Fold  ;  a  house,  or  small  inclosure, 
for  flocks  to  rest  together  in,  by  night 
or  at  noon,  Isa.  xiii.  20.  The  coun- 
try, which  a  nation  possesseth,  and 
dwellcth  together  in,  is  called  their 
fold,  Jer.  xxiir.  3.  The  cluu'ch  and 
ordinances  of  Christ  are  -ds  a  flold : 
there  his  sheep  or  people  are  gathered 
together ;  they  enter  by  him  as  the 
door,  and  have   strict  union,  and  de- 


F  O  L 


FO  C) 


lightful  society,  and  pleasant  rt;fresh- 1|  pressive  of  rai^e,  or  lormentini^  in- 
ment,  fcind  rest  together,  and  are  sur-  I  ward  pain,  Mark  ix,  16.  Seducers 
rounded  with  his  protection  and  laws  ;  l/oc;rt  out  their  own  s/tamc^  Avhen, 
and  the  present  form  of  church  and  I  from  a  corrupt  heart,  and  with  rage 
ordinances  will  be  soon  taken  down, ,  aguinst  Christ  and  his  ways,  tUey  pub- 


John  X.  1.     The  Jews  and    Gentiles 
■were  once  distinct  foids  ;  but  the  ce- 
remonial wall  of  partition    is  taken  i 
away,  aiid  both  are  become  one,  John 
X.  16.  Ezek.  xxxiv.  14. 

FOLLOW;  to  come  up   after,  1 
Sam.  XXV.  27.     To  folloiv  the  Loi'd, 
is  to  choose  him  as  our  portion,   ob- 
serve his  laws,  imitate  his  perfections, 
and  Cleave  to  his  worship,  Jer.   xvii. 
16.     To  fjlloiv  Christ,   the  Lamb  of 
God,  is,  under  the  direction  and  influ- 
ence of  his  word  and  Spirit,  to  de- 
pend    on     his     righteousness     and 
strength,  imitate    his  example,  and 
cleave  close  to  his  truths  and  ordi- 
nances, Rev.  xiv.  4  ;  or  to  die  with 
him,  John  xiii.  36.     To  folloiv   false 
gods,  is  idolatrously  to  honour  and 
■worship  them,  Judg.   ii.    12.     God's 
goodness  and  me:  cj  folloiv  the  saints  : 
in  the  exercise  thereof,   he  constant- 
ly   attends,    supports,    and    relieves 
them;    forgives   tlvjir  sin;   protects 
them  from  danger  ;    and  besrows  on 
them  grace  and  glory,  Psal.  xxiii.  6. 
We  fulloTiv  the  churches,   the  s  lints, 
ministers,  or  others,  when  M'e  imitate 
them  in  their  profession  and  practice, 
1  Thess.  ii.  14.   Heb.  \i.  12.  and  xiii. 
r.     1  Cor.  iv.   16.    Ueut.  xxiii.  2.  2 
Pet.  ii.  2.     To  folloiv  persons,  is  also 
to  side  with  them  and  assist  them,  2 
Sam.  ii.    10.    2  Kings   xi.   15.     We 
fjlloiv  our  own  spirit,  when,  in  our 
principles  or  practice,  we  are  led  and 
drawn  by  our  own  vain  and  wicked 
imaginations,  Ezek.  xiii.  3.    We/o/- 
loiv  things,  v/hen  we  earnestly  endea- 
vour to  obtain  or  practise  them,  Phil. 
iii.  12.      Rom.    xiv.    19.     Our  good 
\vorks./b//o^y  us  into  heaven  :  though 
they  do  not  go  before  to  purchase  our 
entrance,    yet    we   there    obtain    the 
pleasant  and  gracious  reward  thereof. 
Rev.  xiv.  13. 

FOAM  ;  to  cast  forth  froth  as  a  rag- 
ing sea.    I'oamiug  at  the  mouthy  is  ex- 


lisii  their  vain  and  erroneous  doc- 
trines, and  indulge  themselves  in 
shameful  practices,  Jude  13.  The 
king  of  Samaria  was  cut  off  as  the 
foam  of  the  ivater.  Some  of  their  last 
kings  were  basely  murdered  ;  and 
Iloshea,  the  last,  was  easily  and  quick- 
ly destroyed,  or  reduced  to  abject  sla- 
very, Hos.  X.  7. 

FOOD.     See  Meat. 
A  FOOL,  or  foolish  person,  is  one 
that  is  the  reverse  of  wise  and  learned, 
and  acts  contrary  to,  or  as  if  without 
sense  and  reason,  I  Sam.  xxvi.  21.2 
Sam.  iii.  3.     It  is  very  hard  to  cure 
I  foolish  people    of  their   folly,  even 
though  they  should  be  sore  chastised 
and  afflicted   on  account  of  it,  as  if 
they  were  brayed  in  a  mortar,  Prov. 
xxvii.  22.     Wicked  persons  are  often 
called  fools,  or  foolish  ;    they    act 
contrary  to  all  sound  reason  ;    they 
wish  there  were  not  a  God  ;  they  trust 
to  Satan,  to  the  world,  and  their  own 
heart,  these  noted  deceivers  ;     they 
prefer  things  vile,  trifling,  and  teni- 
poral,  to  such  as  are  important,  divine, 
and    eternal  :     in    opposition    to   the 
warnings  and   strivings    of  Heaven, 
they   laboriously  promote   their  own 
rviin,  Psal.  xiv.  1.  and  xlix.  10  ;  and 
almost  every  where  in  the  book  of 
Proverbs.     The  saints  are  called./bo/s, 
ovfuoliah^  because  of  their  remaining 
sinfulness  ;  and  they  often  act  igno- 
rantly,  and  contrary  to  their  duty  and 
interest,  Luke  xxiv.  25.    Psal.  Ixxiii. 
22  ;  and  they,  as  well  as  the  apostles, 
are  accounted  fools^  by    wicked  and 
worldly  men,  1  Cor.  i.  27.  and  iv,  10. 
Such  as  upbraid  their  neighbours,  as 
silly  impertinent  foo's,  or   reprobate 
miscreants,    are   in   danger   of   hell, 
Matth.  v.  22.     Whatever  is  without 
good  reason,  arrd  answers  not  the  im- 
portant ends  of  God's  glory,  and  men's 
true  and  eternal  advantage,  is  foolish  ; 
and  hence  -we  read  of  ftjclish  talking;, 


FOO 


533 


FOO 


foolish  lusts,  foolish  questions,  Sec. 
Eph.  V.  4.  1  Tim.  vi.  9.  Tit.  iii.  9. 
AnnKver  not  a  fool  according  to  his  folly  .^ 
lest  thou  be  like  unto  him  ;  answer  a 
fool  according  to  his  folly,  lest  he  be 
wise  in  his  oion  conceit  :  we  ought  nc- 
▼er  to  answer  a  fool  in  a  foolish  man- 
ner, and  sometimes  not  at  all  :  but  it 
is  proper  sometimes  to  answer  him 
in  a  wise  manner,  to  expose  the  folly 
of  what  he  says,  that  his  waxing 
proud,  and  the  hurt  of  others,  may  be 
prevented,  Piov.  xxvi.  4,  5. 

Folly  ;    foolishness  ;    a  behav- 
ing, or  readiness  to  behave,  in  a  fool- 
ish or  sinful  manner  :  a  very  little  of 
this  may  render  the  reputation  of  a 
man,  famed  for  wisdom,  very  base  and 
odious,  Eccl.  X.  1.     These  are  fools, 
who  are  self-conceited,    outrageous, 
and  wrathful ;    talk   much,  and   are 
ready  to  enter  into  contention,  and 
reckon  it  sport  to  slander  their  neigh- 
bour, or  to  do  mischief ;  or  who  hate 
reproof  and  instruction,  and  are  dis- 
posed to  answer  a  matter  before  they 
have  fully  heard  and  considered  it  ; 
and  are  much  given  to  laughter  and 
mirth,  Prov.  i.  7,  22.  Eccl.  vii.  4,  6. 
kc.  Sin,  and  particularly  scandalous 
crimes,  are  cMt(.\  folly  :  by  this,  con- 
trary to  reason  and  interest,  wc  dis- ! 
honour  God,  and  render  ourselves  in- 
famous and  miserable,  Mark  vii.  22. 
Gen.  xxxiv.  7.    Josh.  vii.   15.  Judg. 
XX.  6.     Through  their  ignorance  and 
folly,  wicked  men  account  Christ  cru- 
cified, spiritual  things,  and  the  preach- 
ing of  the  gospel,  to  be  foolishness, 
mean,  impertinent,  or  imreasonable, 
I  Cor.  i.  18,  21,  23.  and  ii.  14  :  but 
what  of  God  they  esteem  foolishness, 
has  move  wisdom  in  it  than  all  their 
sagacious  schemes  ;  and  the  wisdom, 
the  sagacity,  and  carnal  schemes  of 
men,  is  rt^ckoutd  foolishness  by  God. 
1  Cor.  i.  25  ;  and  iii.  19.     God  charg- 
es his  angels  with  /blly  :  i.  e.  witii  pos- 
f,ih\G  folly,  or  readiness  to  s!i/i,  if  left 
•to  themselves.  Job  iv.  18. 

FOOT,  FEET.  Among  the  anci- 
ents, as  well  as  moderns,  nfoo'',  was  a 
measure  of  about  12  inches  ;  but  the 


Hebrews  had  no  such  measure  ;  their 
Zereth  being  but  the  half  of  a  cubit, 
or    almost    eleven    inches.       When 
Moses  and  Joshua  drew  near  to  the 
symbols  of  the  burning  bush,  or  di- 
vine presence,  they  were  (iirected  to 
approach  with  their  feet  bare,  as  a  to- 
ken of  reverence,  Exod.  iii.   5.  Josh. 
V    15.     The  priests  performed  tlieir 
service  barefooted,  and  .the  people  ap- 
proached tlie  altars  with  their  shoes 
off.    To  this  day,  the  Jews  enter  their 
synagogues  bare-footed,  on  the  fast 
of  expiation.      Pythagoras    directed 
men  to  sacrifice  and  worship  with  na- 
ked feet  ;     and  in   this  manner   the 
priests  of  Diana  and  Hercules  sacri- 
ficed.    The  Indian  Bramins  pluck  off 
their  shoes  whenever  they  enter  their 
temples  ;  nor  do  the  Ethiopian  Chris- 
tians enter  their  places  of  public  wor- 
ship with  their  shoes  on.     As  the  an- 
cients often  walked  barefoot,  or  with 
sandals,  it  was  common  to  wash  their 
feet,  for  their  refreshment,   at  theif 
entrance  into  houses.  Gen.  xviii.  4. 
and   xix.   2.    and  xxiv.  52.     Before 
his  death,  Jesus  washed  his  disciples 
feet  to  teach  them  humility,  and   a 
readiness  to  perform  good  offices  one 
to  another  :    nor   was  any  widow  to 
be  entered  on  the  church's  charity- 
roll,  unless  she  had  shewed  her  rea- 
diness to  wash  the  feet  of  the  saints, 
and  perform  other  humble  services 
to  them,  .Tohn  xiii.  5.    1  Tim.  v,    10. 
Jesus  selling  his  right  foot  on  the  sea, 
and  his  left  on  the  carlh,  in  the  visio'n, 
imported   his  being  Lord  of  all,   and 
able  to  rule  raging  seas  of  persecution 
and  trouble  as  he  pleased,  Rev.  x.  2. 
\\\s  feet  like  fne  bi-ans  burning  in  a 
furnace,  may  denote  his  providence, 
terrible  and  pure,  but  destructive  to 
his  enemies.  Rev.  i.  15. 

With  the  inspired  writers,  feet 
often  signify  the  whole  man,  or  beast, 
Psal.  cxxi.  3.  Isa.  xxxii.  20  ;  or  the 
affections  and  conversation  ;  hence 
we  read  of  keefiing  the  feel,  of  turn- 
ing the  feet  unto  God's  testimonies  ; 
of  the  feet  being  shod  wiili  the  pre- 
paration, or  knowlcdtj;c  and  influence 


F  O  O 


534 


FOR 


of  the  gospel  of  peace,  Eccl.  v.  1. 
Psa!.  cxix.  59.  Eph.  vi.  15.  Song 
vii.  I  ;  and  straig-ht  feet^  like  these 
of  a  calf,  may  denote  the  integrity 
and  constancy  of  angels  and  ministers 
in  executing  their  work,  Ezek.  i.  7. 
To  stand,  or  be  at  one's  feet^  is  to  be 
his  attendants,  servants,  or  subjects, 
1  Sam.  XXV.  27.  Judg.  iv.  10.  To /a// 
at  one's  feet,  or  lick  the  dust  at  the 
soles  of  one's  feet,  is  deeply  to  rever- 
ence, worship,  or  submit  to  him,  as 
some  eastern  nations  do  kiss  the 
ground  at  the  feet  of  their  kings, 
John  xi.  32.  Isa.  xlix.  23.  To  sit  at, 
or  be  brought  up  at  one's  feet,  is  to 
receive  instruction  from  him  ;  for  the 
Jewish  scholars  sat  at  the  feet  of  their 
teachers,  Deut.  xxxiii.  3.  Luke  x.  39. 
Acts  xxii.  3  ;  or  to  follow  him,  and  be 
at  his  disposal,  Deut.  xi.  6.  2  Kings 
iii.  9.  Hab.  iii.  5.  'Yohe.  under  one's 
feet,  is  to  be  subject  to  him,  at  his 
absolute  disposal,  Psalm  viii.  6.  and 
xviii.  38  ;  or  be  distressed  or  con- 
r|uered,  Psal.  xci.  13  ;  or  to  be  con- 
temned and  undervalued.  Rev.  xii.  1 . 
To  ivash,  or  di/i  the  feet  in  oil,  or  but- 
ter, is  to  enjoy  great  plenty  of  oil, 
b'Jtter,  and  other  good  things.  Job 
xxix.  6.  Deut.  xxxiii.  24.  To  wash 
them  in  the  blood  of  the  wicked,  is  to 
kill  numbers  of  them  ;  or,  with  plea- 
suj'e,  to  behold  them  dreadfully  cut 
off  in  multitudes,  Psal.  Iviii.  10.  and 
Jxviii.  23.  Bare  feet,  is  also  expres- 
sive of  mourning,  Isa.  xx.  2,  and 
xlvii.  2.  Ezek.  xxiv.  17.  The  Am- 
monites, stamfiing  with  the  feet,  at  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem,  expressed 
their  joy  and  gladness,  Ezek.  xxv.  6  ; 
but  Ezekiel's  stamfiing  with  his  feet, 
rx  pressed  great  grief  and  terror, 
3>zek.  vi.  1  1 .  To  turn  avjay  the  foot 
from  the  Sabbath,  is  to  forbear  carnal 
aifections,  walking,  and  work  on  it, 
Isa.  Iviii.  13.  To  s/ieak  with  the  feet, 
is,  by  example,  or  concealed  signs,  to 

excite  to  wickedness,  Prov.  vi.  13 

To  cover  the  feet,  is  to  ease  nature, 
or  compose  one's  self  to  sleep,  1  Sam. 
xxiv.  3.  Judg.  iii.  24  ;  but  the  sera- 
phims  covcrinij  iht'n-  ft  et  with  their 


wings,  imports  their  blushing  at  their 
affections  and  behaviour  before  God, 
Isa.  vi.  To  gather  iifi  the  fee!,  is  to 
die.  Gen.  xlix.  33.  To  ofien  the  feet^ 
imports  bentness  on  spiritual  whore- 
doms ;  and  a  ready  compliance,  and 
running  after  the  idols  of  the  nations 
around,  Ezek.  xvi.  25.  To  withhold 
the  foot  from  being  unshod,  and  the 
throat  from  thirst,  is  to  cease  from 
idolatrous  compliance  with  the  na- 
tions around,  Jer.  ii.  25.  Feet  taken 
in  a  snare,  import  one's  being  en- 
tangled in  temptation  or  trouble, 
Psal.  ix.  15.  i oh' s  feet,  being  in  the 
stocks,  imports  his  being  in  great 
trouble,  from  which  he  knew  of  no 
way  to  escape,  Job  xiii.  7.  Laban 
was  blessed  at  Jacob's  feet  ;  while 
he  was  with  him,  and  by  his  means, 
Gen.  XXX.  t  30.  Egypt  was  watered 
with  the  foot  ;  by  human  means,  or 
by  ditches  digged,  and  wheels  driven, 
by  the  labour  of  the  foot,  Deut.  xi.  10. 

Footsteps  ;  marks  made  by  the 
foot.  God's  footsteps  in  the  sea,  are . 
his  marvellous  providences,  often  un- 
observed, and  always  unsearchable, 
Psal.  Ixxvii.  19.  The  footstefis  of  his 
anointed,  are  the  whole  track  of 
Christ's  mediatorial  Avork,  in  under- 
taking for  us,  assuming  our  nature, 
fulfilling  all  righteousness,  rising  from 
the  dead,  ascending  to  glory,  inter- 
ceding for  MS,  applying  his  redemp- 
tion to  us,  and  at  last  judging  the 
world.  Sec.  Psal.lxxxix.  5  1.  T\\cfoot- 
ste/is  of  Christ's  flock,  are  either  the 
exemplary  practice  of  former  saints, 
or  the  ordinances  of  the  gospel  at- 
tended by  them.  Song  i.  8.  Foot- 
stool ;  the  earth,  the  tabernacle,  and 
temple,  are  called  God's  footstool ; 
there  the  less  glorious  displays  of  his 
presence  were,  or  are  made,  Isa. 
Ixvi.  1.  Psal.  xcix.  5.  1  Chron.  xxviii. 
2.  Lam.  ii.  1.  Christ's  enemies  are 
made  his  footstool,  when  they  are 
completely  subdued,  and  by  him 
crushed  down,  contemned  and  de- 
stroyed. Psalm  ex.  1.  Luke  xx.  43. 
1  Cor.  XV.  25. 

FOR.  ( 1 .)  Sometimes  merely  con- 


FOR 


535 


FOR 


nects  sentences,  Gen.xxiv.  10,  Josh, 
ii,  t  14-  (2.)  It  denotes  the  cause  of 
what  Avent  before  ;  Wo  unto  the 
wicked,  it  shall  be  ill  with  him,  for 
the  reward  of  his  hands  or  work  shall 
be  given  him,  Isa.  iii,  9,  10,  II:  or 
wlien  it  signifies  on  account  of ;  as,  y^/r 
bread,  that  man  will  transgress,  Prov. 
xxviii,  21.  (3.)  It  denotes  the  proof 
and  evidence  of  what  went  before  : 
Come  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inhe- 
rit the  kingdom,— :/c;r  I  was  an  hun- 
gered, and  ye  gave  me  meat ;  /'.  e. 
your  kindness  to  me,  and  my  saints, 
manifest,  that  you  were  blessed  of  my 
Father,  and  had  the  kingdoiii  of  hea- 
ven prepared  for  you,  Matth.  xxv. 
34,  35.  Her  sins,  which  are  many, 
are  forgiven  ;  for  she  loved  much,  i. 
e.  her  great  love  is  an  evidence  that 
her  many  and  great  sins  are  forgiven 
her,  Luke  vii,47.  With  many  of  them 
God  was  not  well  pleased  ;  for  they 
were  overthrown  in  the  wilderness  ; 
/,  e.  their  overthrow  was  a  token  that 
God  was  displeased  with  them,  1  Cor. 
X.  5.  (4.)  It  denoteb  the  end  for 
which  a  thing  is  done  :  so  the  Lord 
made  all  things  for  himself,  i.  e.  to 
glorify  his  own  perfections,  Prov. 
xvi.  4.  We  lay  down  our  lives  for 
the  brethren,  when  we  do  it  for  their 
profit  and  advantage,  I  John  iii.  16. 
(5.)  Instead  of;  so  Christ  suffered, 
was  sacrificed,  gave  himself  for  us, 
not  nierely  for  our  good,  but  in  our 
stead,  1  Pet.  iii,  18.  1  Cor.  v.  7. 
Matth.  XX.  28. 

FORBEAR.  (1.)  To  let  alone, 
2  Chron.  xxv.  16.  (2.)  To  neglect, 
Numb.  ix.  13.  (^oA's  forbearance  is 
the  continued  exercise  of  his  patience, 
whereby  he  lets  men  alone,  at  least 
for  a  time,  without  punishing  them, 
Rom.  ii.  4.  and  iii.  25.  Chri&tianyor- 
hiarance  required  of  us,  is  a  patient 
letting  of  others  alone,  not  resenting 
the  injuries  which  they  have  done  us. 
nor  oppressing  tlieir  conscience  with 
a  ligid  imposition  of  our  notions,  or 
pattern,  as  their  rule,  Eph.  iv.  2.  Col. 
iii.  13,  \^y  loiiif  forbturing  a  firuice 
ixperiHadcd:  bymilil  representations, 


[repeated  and  submissive  remonstran- 
ces, and  patient  waiting,  he  is  per- 
suaded to  do  that  which  he  would 
not,  had  it  been  haughtily  and  rashly 
suggested  to  him,  Prov.  xxv.  15. 

FORBID  ;  to  hinder  by  word  or 
deed.  Acts  xvi.  6.  Luke  ix.  49.  i\Iatt. 
XV.  39.  Luke  vi,  29.  The  phrase, 
God  forbid  ;  or,  -let  it  never  be,  ex- 
presses detestation  of  the  thing  in 
view,  Rom.  vi.  2,  15. 

FORCE.  (1.)  Vigour;  strength, 
Deut.  xxiv.  7.  (2.)  Violence  ;  op- 
pression, Ezek.  xxiv.  4.  (3.)  Vali- 
dity ;  so  a  testament  is  o[  force  ;  ii 
unalterable,  and  valid  to  infer  execu- 
tioi^  when  the  testator  is  dead,  Ileb. 
ix.  17.  Violent  men  take  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  dy  force  ;  by  vigoi»oiis 
endeavours  to  receive  Christ,  and 
walk  in  him,  notwithstanding  mani- 
fold opposition  and  temptations, — 
Matth.  xi.  12. 

Forces.  (1.)  Armies,  2  Chron. 
xvii.  2.  (2.)  Powerful  multitudes  en- 
listing themselves  under  Christ's  ban- 
ner, Isa.  Ix.  5,  11.  To  FOKCK  ;  to 
make  one  do  a  thing  contrary  to  his 
will,  Judg.  i.  34  ;  so  the  men  of  Gi- 
beah  forced  the  Levite's  concubine  ; 
and  Amnon  his  sister  ;  and  the  har- 
lot, by  her  flattery,  forced  the  young 
man  to  whoredom,  Judg.  xx.  5.  2 
Sam.  xiii.  14.  Prov.  vii,  21,     (2.)  To 

apply   vigorously,    Deut.    xx.    19 

The  forcing' of  ivrat/t,  is  the  violent 
stirring  up  of  hatred,  anger,  rage, 
Prov.  XXX.  33.  How  forcible  arc 
right  words  !  how  effectually  con- 
vincing are  solid  arguments  I  Job 
vi.  25. 

FORD  ;  a  shallow  place  of  a  river. 
Josh.  ii.  7.  The  daughters  of  Moab 
being  at  the  fords  of  jirno7i,  imports 
their  flying  or  going  captives  out  of 
their  own  land,   Isa.  xvi.  2, 

FORECAST;  to  contrive  things 
before-hand,  Dan.  xi.  24. 

FOREHEAD.  The  g..lden  plate 
inscribed,  Holiness  to  -rnv.  Lomd, 
fixed  on  the  highpriest's  forehead^ 
might  signify,  that  in  Jesus,  our  High 
Priest,  the  holiness  and  §;lory  of  God 


FOR 


536 


FOR 


do  shine  in  the  most  bright  and  open 
manner,  Exod.  xxviii.  38.  God's 
making  Eze^dtVa  fore/j:  ud  strong  and 
hard,  against  the  fjyc/irud  of  the 
Jews,  imports  his  en:\bling  him  bold- 
ly to  withstand  and  testify  against 
their  opposition,    and  shameless  and 

obstinate  wickedness,  Ezek.  iii.  8 i 

The  saints  having  a  mark  or  seal  in 
flieir  forehead,  imports  their  having 
fall  direction  and  protection  amid  ter- 
rible calamities,  Ezek.  ix.  4.  Rev.  vii. 
?>.  The  saints  having  God's  name  in 
iheiv  fore/wad,  imports  their  open  and 
bold  profession  of  his  truth,  obedience 
to  Irui  law,  and  conformity  to  his  image. 
Rev.  xiv.  1.  and  xxii,  4.  x^ntichrist's 
name,  written  on  his/ii;rc7/e<2c/,imports 
the  Papists' open  avowing  of  the  vilest 
abominations,  Rev.  xvii.  5.  Men's 
having  the  mark  of  the  beast  in  their 
forehead,  imports  their  open  profession 
of  the  heresies,  and  their  bold  attach- 
ment to  ihe  superstilicn  and  idolatry 
of  the  church  of  Rome,  Rev.  xiii.  16. 
p.nd  XX.  4.  The  Jews  having  a  nvhore's 
furehead^  and  a  stiff /o/tA eat/,  imports 
their  shameless  obstinacy  in  idolatry 
and  other  wickedness,  Jer.iii.  3.  Ezek. 
iii.  t  7.  God's  setting  a  jewel  on 
their  forehead.^  imports  his  giving 
ihem  public  and  great  honour  and 
v/ealth,  and  openly  placing  his  taber- 
nacle, temple,  and  ordinances  among 
them,  Ezek.  xvi.  12. 

FOREIGNER.     See  Stranger. 

FOREKNOWLEDGE.  (1.) 
God's  foreseeing  and  foreordaining 
of  things,  before  the  world  was  made, 
Acts  ii.  23.  (2.)  His  foreacknow- 
ledging  and  choosing  of  the  elect, 
Rom.  viii.  29,  and  xi.  2.  IPet.  i.  2. 
See  Decree. 

FOREORDAIN  ;  in  purpose  to 
appoint  or  set  up,  Rom.  iii.  25.1  Pet. 
i.  20. 

FORERUNNER;  Christ  is  so 
called,  because,  by  his  obedience  and 
death,  he  paved  t!;c  way  for  us.  and 
left  us  an  example  and  encourage- 
ment to  follow  him  ;  and,  in  his  ascen- 
sion, he  hath  entered  into  heaven,  to 
incpare  mansion- fo.r  us,  Heb.  vl.  20. 


FORESEE.  (1.)  To  discern 
things  before  they  happen,  Prov.  xxii. 
3.  (2.)  To  keep  one's  eye  fixed  upon, 
Actsii.  25.  (3.)  To  provide,  Heb.  xi. 
t  40.  The  scripture  is  said  to  foresee 
what  God  its  Author  did  and  therein 
foretels.  Gal.  iii.  8. 

FORESHIP  ;  the  prow,  or  forepart 
of  a  ship.  Acts  xxvii.  30. 

FORESKIN.  It  was  cut  off  in  cir- 
cumcision ;  but  if  the  child  was  born 
without  one,  he  was  circumcised,  by 
cutting  the  inner  skin,  till  the  blooil 
dropped  out.  As  the  Hebrews  had 
none,  200  foreskins  sufficiently  mar- 
ked the  slaughter  of  so  many  Philis- 
tines by  David,  I  Sam.  xviii.  25.  It 
is  said,  some  Jews  after  circumcision, 
to  conceal  it,  have  drawn  on  a  kind  of 
foreskin.  And  it  is  probable,  that 
many  of  tliem,  in  Spain,  retain  the 
natural  one,  till  their  last  moments, 
that  they  may  not  be  known  to  be 
Jews.  Theforesfcin  of  the  heart,  is  its 
natural  and  reigning  corruption,  Jer. 
iv.  4. 

lOREST.     See  Wood. 

Forfeit.  AU  his  substance 
shall  h^i forfeited,  taken  from  him,  and 
given  to  the  use  of  the  temple,  the 
poor,  or  the  civil  magistrate,  Ezra  x. 
8. 

FORGET  ;  to  lose  the  remem- 
brance of  a  person  or  thing,  or  give 
up  all  care  about  them,  Deut.  iv.  9. 
God  seemingly  forgets  the  saints, 
when  he  ceases  to  give  visible  dis- 
plays of  his  power  and  love  in  theil- 
favour  ;  and  for  a  while  denies  them 
the  sensible  tokens  of  his  kindness, 
Psal.  xiii.  1.  and  Ixxvii.  9  ;  but  he 
will  not  Yt^aWy  f(ftget  them  ;  will  not 
cease  to  support,  and  provide  what  is 
reuily  necessary  for  their  real  good, 
Is?.,  xlix.  15.  He  will  r\<t\ev  forget 
the  works  of  the  wicked  ;  will  cer- 
tainly punish  them,  Amos  viii.  7  ; 
nor  the  good  works  of  the  saints,  but 
will  graciously  reward  them,  Heb.  vi. 
10.  God's  elect  forget  their  father's 
house,  and  their  own  people  ;  in  em- 
bracing Christianity,  the  Jews  quitted 
their  aiicient  ceremonies  and  temple; 


FOR 


537 


FOR 


in  receiving  Christ,  every  saint  quits 
his  natural  dispositions,  t'.iloe  persua- 
sions, self-ri;^hteousnes5,  and  sinful 
customs  ;  and  parts  with  natural  re- 
lations, in  so  far  as  to  prefer  Christ  to 
them  all,  Psal.  xlv.  10.  Saintsyijrjjv/ 
the  thinjis  behind,  when  they  dis- 
esteem  their  works  and  attainments, 
and  think  of,  and  press  after  further 
knovvledfje  of,  intimacy  with,  and 
conformity  to  Christ,  Pliil.  iii.  15. — 
Men  Jbrget  God,  wi^en  they  neglect 
to  think  of,  and  worship  him  ;  when 
they  break  his  laws,  and  pour  con- 
tetnpt  on  any  things  pertaining  to 
liim,  Judg.  iii.  7.  Men  forget  Jeru- 
salem, when  they  are  thoughtless  of, 
and  unconcerned  how  things  go  in  tlic 
church,  Psal.  cxxxvii.  5.  They  for- 
get misery,  poverty,  and  toil,  when 
succeeding  comforts,  honour,  and 
wealth,  more  than  balance  the  same, 
Prov.  xxxi.  7.  Gen.  xli.  51. 

FORGIVE  ;     pardon  ;     remit  ; 
to  remove  the  guilt  of  sin,  tliat  the 
punishment  due  to  it  may  not  be  in- 
Hicted.     God  /lardons  iniquity  in  jus- 
tilication,  when,  through  the  imputed 
righteousness  of  his  Son,  he  removes 
the  legal  charge  of  sin  against  men, 
and  frees  them  from  the  condemning 
sentence  or  curse  of  the  broken  law, 
Psal.  ciii.  3  ;  or  when,  as  a  Father,  he 
intimates  to  them,  more  and  more, 
their  forgiveness,  and  removes  their 
guilt,    as  charged   by   the  law  as  a 
rule  ;    and  frees  them  from  fatherly 
chastisemcr.ts,  Matth.  vi.  12,  2  Sam. 
xii.  in  ;    or  when  he  judicially  pub- 
lishes their  pardon  at  the  last  day, 
when  all  the  fruits  of  sin  are  forever 
removed  from  tliem,  .Acts  iii.  19;  or 
when,   as' governor  of  Israel,  he  re- 
7noved  their  outer  calamities,  2  Chro. 
vii.     God  forgives  all  sins,  even  tiie 
s>;rcaiest,  except  the  sin  against  the 
Holy  Ghost,  as  to  the  guilt  or  charge 
of  it  i)y  the  law,  in  order  to  eternal 
punishment,    Isi.  Iv.  7.     Matth.  xii. 
31,  .•>2.    IJu.t  sometimes  he  refuses  to  I 
pardon  other  gross  sins,  as  to  the  tem- 
poral correction  or  punishment  there- 
of.    Thus  he  wotj'.d  not  forgive  the 
Vol..  I. 


sin  of  Moses  and  Aaron,  and  the  other 
Hebrews,  so  as  to  admit  them  into  the 
])romised  land.  Nor  would  he  forgive 
the  sin  of  Manasseh,  so  us  to  forbear 
inflicting  his   judgments   on   Judah, 
Exod.  xxiii.  21.  2  Kings   xxiv.    4. — 
Sometimes  he  remits  it,  as  to  part  of 
the  temporal  stroke,  but  not  as  to  the 
wiiole.    Thus  David  had  Iiis  adultery 
and  murder  so  far  ri;mitled.  as  lo  have 
his  ov.n  life  preserved,  but  not  as  to 
have  the  judgments  of  God  to  pass  by 
his  family,  2  Sam.  xii.  9 — 14.     The 
absolution  of  penitent  offenders  from 
church  censures,  is  called  a  remission^ 
or  forgivc7iens  of  them,  as  it  is  a  mi- 
nistei'ial  declaration  of  divine  forgive- 
ness, and  frees  from  the  discipline  in- 
curred thereby,  John  xx.  23.  2  Cor. 
ii.  10.  Our  yoi?-^/W«^  of  injuries,  sig- 
nifies our  laying  aside   every  inward 
grudge  at  the  injurer,  and  endeavour- 
ing to  render  him  good  for  evil,  Matt, 
vi.  14.  and  xviii.  21,  2,5.  Eph.  iv.  32. 
Col.  iii.  13.     Ood  alone  forgives  sins 
as  such,  Isa,  xiiii.  25.  Ministers  pub- 
lish his  remission  in  the  gospel;  and 
chifrch-couits  absolve  from  sins,  con- 
sidL'red  as  scandals,  John  xx.  23.   We 
forgive  the  faults  of  our  neighbour, 
only  as  injuries  done  to  us,  Eph.  v.  32. 
Repentance  iiath  an  inseparable  con- 
nection with  forgiveness  of  sin,  Prov. 
xxviii.  lo  ;    but  is  not  a  proper  con- 
dition of  it,  Rom.  iii.  24.     A  legal  re- 
pentance may,  and  often  doth,  precede 
the  judicial  pardon  of  sin  in  justifica- 
tion. Acts  ii.  37,  38  ;  but  no  true  gos- 
pel-repentance can,   because,  till  the 
curse  be  removed  by  pardon,  we  con- 
tinue under  the  donjinion  of  sin,    1 
Cor.  XV.  56.  Rom.  vi.  14  ;    and  it  is 
the  view  of  God's  pardoning  mercy 
that  can  influence  our  heart  to  godly 
sorrow  for  sin,  Ezck.  xvi.  G2,  G5.  and 
xxxvi.  25 — 31.      But  gospel-rq^enl- 
ance  may,   and  doth  precede  God's 
fatherly  forgiveness,  and  his  publish- 
ing  of  forgiveness  at   the   last  day, 
.\cts  iii.  19  ;  and  the  Jews,  returning 
from  their  gross  wickedness,  behoved 
to  precede  God's  removal  of  outward 
cabmities,  1  Kings  viii.  31 — 50.  Lev. 
3   Y 


F  O  U 


5o8 


r  o  R 


xxvi.  40 — 46.  It  may  be  often  pru- 
dent to  forbear  intimalins^  forgiveness 
to  an  injurinrv  neig!ihour,  till  he  ap- 
pear to  repent  of  his  injuring  us;  but 
Ave  are  in  our  heart  to  forgive  him, 
even  suppose  he  be  going  on  in  injur- 
ing us,  Luke  xvii.  4.  and  xxiii.  34. 
Our  forgiving  of  injuries  done  us,  is 
not  (he  condition  of  God's  forgiving 
us  ;  but  it  is  an  inseparable  attendant, 
and  token  thereof,  Matth.  vi.  14.  Eph. 
V.  32.  Nor  can  we,  in  faith,  ask  for- 
giveness of  God,  while  we  indulge 
ourselves  in  resentment  against  our 
neiglibour,  Luke  xi.  4. 

FORM;  shape;  likeness,  Job  iv. 
15.  Christ  was  in  the  form  of  God, 
and  took  on  him  the  form  of  a  ser- 
vant; he  was  truly  God,  in  nature  the 
same,  and  in  person  like  unto  the  Fa- 
ther ;  and  he  really  became  a  bond- 
servant to  the  broken  law  in  our  stead,  j 
Phil.  ii.  6,  7.  He  had  no  fvrm  or 
comtliness ;  no  outward  splendour,  or 
earthly  dignity,  as  the  Jews  expected 
in  the  Messiah,  Isa.  liii.  2.  Indiffer- 
ent forms,  or  outv/ard  appearances, 
he  appeared  to  his  disciples  after  his 
resurrection,  Mark  xvi.  12.  X  form 
rf  aoutid  Tjords,  is  a  draught  or  sys- 
tem of  divine  truth,  2  7"im.  i.  13. — 
A  form  of  godllnest:^  without  the  p(jw- 
cr  of  it,  is  an  outward  shew  of  true 
religion,  and  worship  of  God,  without 
experience  of  the  saving  power  and 
grace  of  God  in  our  heart,  2  Tim. 
iii.  3.  To  KOUM,  is  to  give  a  thing 
being,  or  shape,  Gen.  ii.  7. 

FORNICATION.     See  Wiickf.- 

DOM. 

FORSAKE  ;  to  depart  from.  God 
seemingly  _/^vrif/A.vs  his  people,  when 
lie  withdraws  his  sensible  j^resence, 
and  witli holds  his  noted  assistance 
and  comfort,  Psal.  Ixxi,  11.  and  xxii. 
i.  Isa.  x!ix.  14;  ijut  lie  ncvr.r  for- 
n/kes  them  as  to  real  love,  and  such 
intluence  as  is  al)solutely  necessas-y 
ior  tiie  subsistence  of  their  grace, 
flob.  xiii.  3.  Psai.  xxxvii.  28.  '  Men 
fjr.wke  Ciod  and  his  law,  when  they 


his  worship,  and  depend  not  on  his 
fulness  for  supply,  Jer.  xvii.  3.  and 
ix.  13.  Men  foriaake  others,  when 
they  deny  them  their  company,  help, 
or  comfort,  and  leave  them  to  shift 
for  themselves,  2  Tim.  iv.  10.  To 
forsake  persons  or  things  for  Christ, 
is  to  be  ready  to  quit  them  ;  or  actu- 
ally to  part  with  them,  in  order  to  en- 
joy and  serve  him,  Matth.  xix.  27,  29. 
There  AVas  a  grrat  forsaking  in  the  land 
of  Israel,  when  most  of  the  inhabi- 
tants fled  from  their  dwellings,  or 
were  killed,  or  carried  captive  by  the 
Assyrians  and  Chaldeans,  Isa.  vi.  12. 
.FORSWEAR  ;  to  break  an  oath 
or  VOW,  Matth.  v.  33. 

FORT;  yoiiTREss.  (1.)  A  strong 
HOLD  ;  a  place  of  defence  and  safety. 
j  The  Lord  is  the /c/r/rr.?5  or  stronghold 
of  his  people.  To  him  they  flee  in 
times  of  danger  ;  in  him  they  trust,  j- 
and  find  safe  preservation  from  hurt, 
Psal.  xviii.  2.  Nab.  i.  7.  (2.)  A  kind 
of  mount  or  toweu,  erected  by  be- 
siegers of  a  city,  in  order  to  annoy  the 
defenders,  or  their  walls,  Ezek.  xxi. 
22. 

To  I'ORTiFY  ;  to  make  strong,  by 
erecting  towers  and  walls  for  defence, 
Judg.  ix.  31. 

FORTY  days  the  deluging  rain 
fell.  Gen.  vii.  17;  thrice  Moses  fast- 
ed /orty  days,  Deut.  ix.  9 — 25.  Exod. 
xxiv.  18.  and  xxxiv.  28;  in  forty 
days,  tiie  Hebrew  spies  searched  Ca- 
naan, Numb.  xiii.  25  ;  fov  forty  days, 
Goliath  defied  the  Hebrew  troops, 
1  Sam.  xvii.  16  ;  forty  days  Elijah 
fasted,  1  Kings  xix.  8;  forty  days 
was  the  time  allotted  foi-  tlie  ruin  of 
Nineveh,  Jon.  iii.  4;  forty  days  Eze- 
kiel  bore  the  iniquities  of  the  house; 
of  Judah,  a  day  for  a  year,  Ezek. 
iv.  6  ;ya7V7/days  Cliiist  Was  tempted 
of  the  devil,  Matth.  iv.  2.  Mark  i. 
13  ;  forty  davs  he  continued  on  earth 
after  his  resurrection,  Acts  i.  3  ;  foriy 
years  the  Hebrev»s  tempted  God  in 
the  viilderness,  Psal.  xcv.  10;  uiid,/b?- 
ty    years   after   C'nvist's   death    v\ere 


disregard  and  contemn  him,  and  dis-|ithtir  city  and  ten)j)ie  preserved, 
obey  i.is  ksv,  deny  hi-j  trutli,  neglect 'j      FOR\VARD.     (!•)  Furthv.;r  en  in 

(1 


F  O  U 


F  O  U 


a  journey  ;  in  the  progress  of  a  work  ; 
or  in  time,  Gen.  xxvi.  13.  1  Chron. 
xxiii.  4.  1  Sam.  xvi.  13.  (2.)  Stront^ly 
bent  and  inclined,  Gal.  ii.  10.  (3.)  Far 
on  in  readiness,  2  Cor.  viii.  10. 

Forwardness  ;  an  earnest  bent  of 
the  mind  towards  any  thing,  particu- 
larly to  make  collection  for  the  poor, 
2  Cor.  viii.  8.  and  ix.  2, 

To  FOUND  ;  (1.)  To  fix  the  louver 
part  of  a  building,  Ezra  iii.  6,  (2.) 
To  settle  the  beginning  of  a  city  or 
nation,  Isa.  xxiii.  13.  (3.)  To  ordain, 
or  appoint  firmly,  1  Chron.  ix.  t  22. 
Psal.  viii.  f  2.  (4.)  To  cast  metal, 
Jer.  X.  9. 

FOUNDATION.  ( I .)  The  lower 
part  of  any  structure,  as  a  house,  wall, 
mountain,  &c.  which  supports  the 
rest,  Ezra  iv.  12.  2  Sam.  xxii.  16. 
Deut.  xxxii.  22.  (2.)  The  beginning 
of  a  thing;  thus  the  Joicnclaf  ion  of  the 
•world  denotes  the  beginning  of  it, 
Matth.  xiii.  35.  Christ  is  a  foiinda- 
ti'jii  ;  on  his  person,  oflice,  and  work, 
is  his  church,  and  the  whole  of  our 
salvation,  erected  and  supported,  Isa. 
xxviii.  Ifi.  1  Cor.  iii.  11.  Matth.  xvi. 
18.  He  is  likened  to  tWiAxa  J'nvtda- 
ilons  of  precious  stones  ;  he  is  infi- 
nitely precious,  adapted  to  every  case, 
and  exhibited  in  the  doctrine  of  his 
twelve  apostles,  llev.  xxi.  14,  19,  20. 
Ciod's  truth,  published  by  the  pro- 
phets and  apostles,  are  ■Afoundaiion  : 
on  them  the  saints  found  their  faith 
and  hope  ;  and  depending  on  them, 
they  are  built  up  to  perfect  holiness 
and  happiness  :  and  on  them  tlie 
church,  in  all  her  ordinances,  faith, 
profession,  offices,  and  i)lessi!igs,  de- 
pcind,  Eph.  ii.  20.  The  first  princi-| 
pies  of  divine  truth  are  ajlioidano?t, 
as  they  ought  to  be  first  known,  in 
order  to  understand  the  rest,  which 
depend  on  them,  Heb.  vi.  1,  2.  One's 
teaching  these  divine  truths,  is  called 
his  fuundation.  Paul  studied  so  to 
preach  Christ  as  not  to  ])uild  on  ano- 
ther \w\\\'%foundatijn;  i.  c.  to  preach 
Christ,  wliere  nobody  had  before 
tauglU  the  first  principles  of  Christi- 
aiiitv,    Iloni.    xv.  20.      Magistrates, 


and  the  principalconstitutions  of  their 
government,  are  the  Jou?idano?>s  of  a 
state  that  support  and  establish  the 
rest,  Psal.  Ixxxii.  5.  and  xi.  13.  Mic. 
vi.  2.  The  righteous  are  an  everlast- 
ing yo?/«c/a//on:  being  fixed  in  Christ, 
their  persons,  and  holy  and  happy 
state  and  condition,  are  stable  and 
fixed  ;  and  they  are  great  means  of 
supporting  and  establishing  nations 
and  churches.  Rev,  x.  25.  They  lay 
up  a  good  foundation  for  the  time  to 
come  ;  receive  Jesus  and  his  righte- 
ousness ;  whereby  they  are  infallibly 
determined  to  such  good  works,  as 
shall  be  rewarded  in  the  future  state  ; 
or  the  good  fiiindaticn  they  lay  up,  is 
t!ie  hea\enly  glory  itself,  which  is  fix- 
ed and  stable  ;  and,  on  that  account, 
is  called  a  city  having  foundations, 
1  Tim.vi.  19.  Heb.  xi.  10.  'Vha  foun- 
dation of  God^  that  standfth  surf,  hav- 
ingthis  seal,  The  Lord  knoweththem 
that  are  his,  is  either  his  unchangea- 
ble and  fixed  purpose  of  election,  on 
v.dnch  the  salvation  of  his  people  is 
reared  up;  or  the  fundamental  truths 
of  the  gospel  that  cannot  be  over- 
thrown ;  or  the  saints  themselves,  di- 
vinely fixed  in  their  nev.'-covcnant 
state,  2  Tim.  ii.  19.  'Ihe  f.unda- 
tiouH  or  pillarit  of  heaven,  are  tlic 
mountains  on  which  the  skies  seem 
to  rest,  2  Sam.  xxii.  8. 

I'OUNDER  ;  one  tliat  casts  metoJ 
into  vessels  and  other  utensils,  IwV;';. 
xvii.  4.  Jer.  x.  9.  God,  and  his  pro- 
phets, are  likened  to  \x  f^nvdtr,  be- 
cause, by  the  judgments  declared  by 
prophets,  and  executed  by  God,  na- 
tions are  melted  with  trouble,  to 
purge  off  their  dross,  and  form  them 
into  a  conformity  to  his  will,  Jer. 
vi.  29. 

FOUNTAIN  ;  wei.i.  ;  sprinc. 
In  the  south  part  of  Canaan,  as  well 
as  in  most  of  Arabia,  and  in  many 
places  of  Africa,  Sec.  it  was  hard  to 
come  ut  any  spring-water  ;  hence  so 
much  contention  happened  about 
wells.  Gen.  xxi.  and  xxvi.  Exod.  ii. 
In  the  valley  of  Baca,  it  seems  there 
were  no  springs,  hut  pits  that  retained 


F  O  U 


F  O  U 


tlic  i-ain-water,  Psal.  Ixxxiv.  The 
most  noted  weils  we  read  of  in  scrip- 
ture, were  Abraham's  at  lieer-siitba  ; 
Hagar's  at  Beer-Lahai-roi  ;  Isaac's 
weils  ol'Sitnali,  Ezek,  and  Rehoboth  ; 
Laban's  at  Haran  ;  Jacob's  near  She- 
chem,  Gen.  xvi.  and  xxi-.  and  xxvi. 
John  iv.  6  ;  these  of  Elem,  Exod.xv. 
27  ;  the  well  of  Beer,  eastward  of 
the  Dead  sea,  IS!  umb.  xxi.  16,  17,  lii  ; 
of  Bethlehem,  1  Chron.  xi.  17,  18  ; 
t\\e  Joinitai?i  of  garde 7is,  probably  at 
the  foot  of  mount  Lebanon,  about  six 
miles  north  from  Tripoli  ;  and  the 
well  of  living  walers,  about  a  mile 
southward  of  Tyre,  Song  iv.  15  ;  to- 
gether with  the  fountain  of  Gihon 
and  Enrogel,  at  Jerusalem ;  and 
3amson's  well,  Enhakkore,  Judg.  xv. 
19.  1  Kings  i.  9,  38.  Uzziah  also 
digged  a  great  many  w^ells,  2  Chron. 
xxvi.  10.  The  ti/ipej-  and  7icthrr 
sjiri/igs,  which  Caleb  gave  to  his 
daughters,  were  two  fields  full  of 
springs,  Judg.  i.  15.  That  called  Jo- 
seph's well  in  Egypt,  is  about  276 
feet,  or  49  fathoms  deep  ;  and  the  wa- 
ter is  drawn  by  a  most  curious  engine, 
wrought  with  oxen,  some  far  below, 
and  some  above  ground. 

Cod  is  called  -d^  fountain  of  living 
waters,  and  with  him  is  the  fountain 
of  living  waters  ;  he  is  the  unsearcha- 
ble and  unfailing  source  of  all  our 
happiness  and  comfort,  Jer.  ii.  13. 
Psal.  XXX vi.  9.  Jesus  Christ  is  an 
open  fountain,  a  fjuniain  of  gardens, 
a  well  of  living  waters,  and  strcaim, 
from  Lebanon  ;  by  his  blood,  righte- 
ousness, and  spiritual  influence,  ex- 
hibited and  offered  in  the  gospel,  are 
our  guilt  and  poikuion  washed  away, 
and  all  the  churches  and  worshipping 
assemblies  of  his  people  refreshed, 
quickened,  and  rendered  fruitful  in 
the  works  of  I'ighteousness,  Zech. 
xiii.  1.  Songiv.  15.  The  Holy  Ghost, 
attendingth.e  preaching  of  the  gospel, 
is  Afountain  coming  out  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  watering  the  valley 
of  Shittim  ;  he,  proceeding  from,  and 
sent  by  Jesus,  the  residence  (f  God, 
doth,  by  his  gifis  and  graces,  cooJj  re- 


fresh, cleanse,  and  fructify  the  barren 
souls  of  men,  Jews  and  Gentiles,  Joel 
iii.  18  ;  and  is  a  well  of  waters  a/iritig- 
iiig  uji  to  eternal  Ufe,  in  growth  of 
grace,  and  abounding  practice  of  good 
works,  John  iv.  14.  and  vii.  38,  39. 
The  church  is  a  s/iring  .shut  vfi,  and 
fountain  sealed :  in  her  is  lodged  the 
fresh  and  ever-flowing  fulness  of  Je- 
sus's  word,  blood,  and  Spirit,  for  the 
purification  and  refreshmeut  of  her 
members  :  none  but  Christ  ought  to 
rule  or  govern  in  her  as  her  head  ; 
and,  by  his  providence  and  grace,  her 
true  members  are  safely  and  secretly 
secured  to  him  alone,  Isa.  Iviii.  11. 
Songiv.  12.  All  the  saints'  springs 
are  in  her  :  in  her  dwells  God,  the 
fountain  of  living  waters  ;  Jesus  the 
smitten,  the  water-yielding  Rock  of 
ages  ;  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  river  of 
life,  issuing  from  under  the  throne  of 
God,  and  the  scriptures  and  ordinan-. 
ces,  these  subordinate  wells  of  salva- 
tion, whence  tiie  saints  draw  their 
happiness  and  comfort  :  and  w  hich 
make  them  send  forth  rivers  of  edify- 
ing words  and  works  in  their  conver-. 
sution,  Psal.  Ixxxvii.  7.  John  vii.  38. 
The  saiv;its  Avufjunlains  ;  from  their 
soul,  replenished  with  the  Spirit  and: 
grace  of  Christ,  flow  forth  much  edi- 
fying talk,  and  so  their  tongue  or 
mouth  is  called  a  well  of  life,  and 
much  refreshful  benevolence,  and  ma- 
ny useful  good  works  :  but  when  they 
fall  before  the  wicked,  by  temptations 
and  persecution,  they  are  a  troubled 
fountain  and  corrujit  spring  ;  far  less 
comely  and  useful,  Prov.  xxv.  26.  and 
X.  II.  Spiritual  knowledge  and  wis- 
dom, and  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  are  a 
fountain,  or  wtll-s/iring  of  life  ;  a  den 
lightful  means  of  promoting  the  tem- 
poral and  spiritual  happiness  of  our- 
selves and  others,  Prov.  xvi.  22.  and 
xviii.  4.  and  xiii.  14.  and  xiv.  27. — 
Wives  are  C'aWtA  fou)itains  and  wells  ; 
they  bring  forth  Children,  that,  as 
streams,  are  dispersed  in  tlie  streets  ; 
and  are  a  noted  means  of  h^ippiness 
and  comfort  to  their  husbands,  Prov. 
V.    15j   IS.     Children  are  ycj.',';.'a/;is  ; 


FO  U 


541 


FOX 


and  the  otfsprinjj  of  Jacob,  /lift  foiri-j  their  neighbours,  or  endeavour  to  en- 
tain;    they  are  a  means  of  help  andj  snare  ihcm    into  sin  or  dang'er,    are 


comlorl  to  their  parents  ;  and  in  due 
lime,  produce  children  of  their  own, 
Prov.  V.  16.  Dent,  xxxiii.  28  ;  but 
xYm  fountain  of  Israel,  may  either  sig- 
nify Jacob's  postei"ity  ;  or  Jesus,  who 
sprung  from  him  ;  or  God,  the  source 
of  all  true  comfort  to  Jacob  and  his 
seed,  Psal.  Ixviii.  26.  False  teachers 
ane  ivells  vjithoiU  water :  they  pro- 
mise men  much  instruction,  edihca- 
tion  and  comfort ;  and  yet  can  aflbrd 
nothiniij  but  fteshly  errors,  corrupt 
examples,  and  enticements,  2  Pet.  ii. 

17,  \Vhatever  a  thing  proceeds  from, 
is  called  itsfoicnfai?i  or  sfiring.  Thus 
the  cause,  or  first  rise  of  the  bloody 
issue,  is  called  its  foimtain,  Lev.  xx. 

18.  Mark  v.  29.  The  right  ventricle 
of  the  heart,  whence  the  blood,  and 
with  it  the  life  and  vital  spirits  take 
their  rise,  is  called  a  fountain,  tccl. 
xii.  6.  Foinitains  and  spring's  also 
denote  prosperity,  and  the  means 
thereof,  Hos.  xiii.  1 5  ;  and  so  to  turn 
dry  land  into  springs  of  water,  is  to 
grant  great  prosperity  to  a  distressed 
nation  ;  or  to  grant  plenty  of  ordi- 
nances and  powerful  inlluences  to  a 
church  or  people  that  had  been 
barren  and  withered,  Psal.  cvii.  35. 
Isa.  XXXV.  7.  and  xli,  18.  and  xlix.  10. 
To  turn  .i/iring's  and  rivers  into  a  wil- 
derness, is  not  only  to  alter  the  soil  of 
fields  to  the  worse,  as  God  has  done 
in  Idumea,  Canaan,  Egypt,  &o  ;  but 
to  change  great  prosperity  into  sad 
adversity,  Psal.  cvii.  33. 

FOURSQUARE;  that  whose 
length  and  breadth  are  equal.  The 
foursquare  form  of  tlie  altar  and  the 
pew  Jerusalem,  fij^ures  out  the  sta- 
bility and  self-consistence  of  Christ 
and  his  church,  Fxod.  xxvii.  1.  Rev. 
Xi.i.  16. 

FOWLER  ;  one  that,  by  fire-arms, 
arrows,  or  nets,  studies  to  catch  fowls. 
Satan  is  \xfo-vltr  ;  with  great  subtilty 
and  deceit,  he  and  his  agents  lay 
buares  and  temptations  for  the  ruin  of 
mankind,  Psul.  xci.  3.  Prov.  vi.  5. — 
buch  as  oppress  and 


e  ruin  of  |  i 


called  f'jiulcrx,    Psal.   cxxiv.  7.    Jlr. 
V.  t  26. 

FOX  ;  an  animal  of  the  dog  kindl 
In  form  it  resembles  tlie  comvnon; 
dog,  and  in  size  the  spaniel:  it  is 
chiefly  distinguished  by  its  long  and 
straight  tail,  with  a  v.hile  tip.  It  is  a 
native  of  the  most  northern  countries, 
and  is  remarkable  for  its  craft,  it* 
winding  motions,  its  rank  smell^^its 
ill  scent,  its  stubbornness  when  prick- 
ed, and  its  hurtfulness  to  vines  and 
flocks,  its  eating  of  dead  corpscb,-its 
desperate  biting,  &c.  It  cannoD  be 
tamed  so  as  to  become  harmlc;js  ;.it 
feeds  on  the  more  tame  animals,  ra- 
ther than  the  wild  :  it  has  often  ifhot 
always  a  variety  of  outlets  to  its  den, 
that,  if  one  be  stopt,  it  may  escap.2  by 
another.  Foxes  fattened  with  grivpcs,., 
are,  by  some,  used  as  food  in  the  har- 
vest. Foxes  were  very  numerous  ini 
Canaan,  lodging  in  hedges,  old  ruins, . 
and  the  like  ;  and  hence  some  cities 
or  coimtries  were  called  Shual,  which 
signifies  a  fox  ;  as  the  land  of  iihual, 
Hazar-S/nial,  ^ihualabbi^i,  Isfc  ;  so -that 
it  was  easy  enough  for  Samson  to 
procure  500  of  them,  or  of  anctlier 
kind  of  animals  of  a  middle  size,  be- 
tween a  wolf  and  a  fox,  Avhich  astern- 
bled  there  sometimes  in  hundivds, 
Judg.  XV.  4.  False  prophets  and 
teachers  are  likened  to  foxes  :  ho'vY. 
crafty  I  how  obstinate  in  thti^  evil 
way  1  how  uneven,  and  inconsistent 
their  doctrine  and  pr^ictice  !  how  a- 
bominable  the  breath  of  their  instruc- 
tions 1  how  often,  under  a  mask  of 
innocence  and  usefulness,  they  under- 
mine nations  and  churches,  and  ren- 
der them  unfruitful  to  God  I  how  ma- 
liciously they    hate    such  as  oppose 

tl'.em  !  Ezek.  xiii.  4.  Song  ii.  15 . 

Tyrants,  and  other  wicked  men,  are 
likened  lofjxcs  for  their  craft,  obsti- 
nacy in  sin,  and  ruinous  designs  a- 
gainst  others,  Luke  xiii.  32.  Inward 
sinful  lusts  resemble  foxes  ;  how- 
crafty,  stubborn,  abominable,  and  ri:- 
ncus  to  the  souls  of  men  I    ^-vnd  ho\» 


FR  A 


542 


FR  A 


hurtful  to  the  [graces  of  the  saints  ! 
Song  ii.  la.  To  be  the  portion  of 
fjxes,  is  for  men  to  have  their  land  ov 
habitation  rendered  desolate  and  ru- 
inous, and  themselves  left  unburied, 
Psal.lxiii.  10.* 

TRAGMENTS  ;  broken  pieces  of 
meat,  Matth.  xiv.  20.  John  vi.  12. 

FRAIL  ;  easy  to  be  broken,  or  cut 
off  by  death  ;  short  lived,  Psal. 
xxxix.  4. 

FRAME  ;  artfully  to  put  into 
form.  A  FRAME  is,  (1.)  An  instru- 
ment for  fashionin;>  a  thint^  upon, 
Jer.  xviii.  t  3.  (2.)  The  figure  or 
picture  of  a  thing,  Ezek.  xl.  2.  (3.) 
The  very  constitution  of  a  person  or 
thing,  Psal.  ciii.  14. 

FRANCrSCANS,  in  ecclesiastical 
history,  are  religious  of  the  order  of 
St.  Francis,  founded  by  him  in  the 
year  1209.  He  having  led  a  disso- 
lute life,  was  reclaimed  by  a  fit  of 
sickness,  and  afterwards  fell  into  an 
extravagant  kind  of  devotion,  that 
looked  less  like  religion  than  aliena- 
tion of  mind.     Soon   after  this,  viz. 


•  Tlje  silver  Jhx  of  Louisiana  resem- 
bles the  common  fox  in  form,  but  lias  a 
jiiost  beautiful  coat.  Tlie  short  liairs  are 
of  :i  deep  bi'own  ;  and  over  them  spring- 
loiip:  silvery  hairs,  wliicli  g-ive  the  animal 
;:  \--vy  eleg-ant  appearance.  Tliey  live  in 
ioi'ot.s  alxumding'  in  g-ame,  and  never  at- 
fc-mpt  the  poultry  ■which  run  at  large. — 
The  voodv  eminences  of  Louisiana  are 
every  v.here  pierced  witli  their  lioles. 

Of  a'!  animals  the  fox  h.<is  tiie  most  sig-- 
nificant  eye,  by  v/hich  it  expres.ses  evei'V 
passion,  ot'iove,  fear,  liatred,  Sec.  Foxes 
produce  but  once  a  year  ;  and  the  liltei' 
f/irnmonly  consis+s  of  four  or  five,  seldom 
six,  and  never  less  than  three.  The  young- 
arc  brougiit  forth  blind  ;  like  the  dog.s, 
they  g-row  18  nioriths  or  2  years,  and  five 
1,3  or  14  years. — Tl'.e  fox,  as  well  as  the 
cong-encrons  woli",  will  pi-oduce  wltli  the 
dog--kind. — The  vely/.ng-  of  the  fax  is  a 
sp>  lies  of  barking-,  and  consists  of  a  quick 
.■iucccs.sion  of  similar  tones  ;  at  tlie  end  of 
vsliicli  iie  trcnerally  raises  his  voice  similar 
to  tlie  cry  of  a  peacock. — Crows,  mag-pies, 
nnd  other  birds,  wlio  consider  tlie  _/').v  as 
their  common  e;icmy,  will  often,  by  their 
T.otes  of  anger,  point  o-,U  ks  retreat. 


in  the  year  1208,  hearing  the  passage 
repeated,  Matth.  x.  9,  10.  in  which 
Christ  addressed  his  apostles.  Pro- 
vide neither  gold,  nor  silver,  Iffc.  he 
was  led  to  consider  a  voluntary  and 
absolute  poverty  as  the  essence  of  the 
gospel,  and  to  prescribe  this  poverty 
as  a  sacred  rule  both  to  himself  and 
to  the  few  that  followed  him. — They 
are  sometimes  denominated  frater- 
culi,  i.  e.  little  brethren,  or  friars-mi- 
nor, also  grey  friars,  on  account  of 
the  colour  of  their  clotliing  and  cor- 
deliers, &c.  The  Franciscans  and 
Dominicans  were  zealons  and  active 
friends  to  the  papal  hierarchy,  and, 
in  return,  were  distinguished  by  pe- 
culiar privileges  and  honourable  em- 
ployment. His  rigid  laws,  which  ab- 
solutely forbade  the  possession  of  ei- 
ther personal  or  collective  property, 
being  considered  too  strict  and  severe, 
were  dispensed  Avith  soon  after  his 
death. — Such  was  the  enthusiastic 
phrenzy  of  the  Franciscans,  that  they 
impiously  maintained,  that  the  found- 
er of  their  order  Avas  a  second  Christ, 
in  all  respects  similar  to  the  first  ; 
and  that  their  institution  and  disci- 
pline were  the  true  gospel  of  Jesus. 
Accordingly,  Aibizi,  a  Franciscan  of 
Pisa,  published  a  book  in  1383,  with 
the  applause  of  his  order,  entitled. 
The  I3ook  of  the  Confoniiities  of  St. 
Francis  with  Jesus  Christ.  The  ge- 
neral opinion  is,  that  the  Franciscans 
came  into  England  in  the  year  1224, 
and  had  their  first  house  at  Canter- 
bury, and  the  second  at  London. 

Rncy. 
FRANKINXENSE ;  a  sweetsmel- 
ling  gum,  anciently  much  burnt  in 
temples,  and  now  used  in  medicine. 
It  distils  from  incisions  made  in  the 
tree  during  the  heat  of  summer  :  the 
largest  and  best  trees  are  called  male- 
incense  :  the  whitish  drawn  at  the  end 
of  summer,  are  better  than  those 
drawn  at  t:ie  beginning.  Some  frank- 
incense is  brought  from  the  East-In- 
dies :  but  it  is  not  equal  to  that  of 
Arabia  or  Syria.  What  is  the  form 
of  the  frankincense-Iiree,  we    do    no; 


r  R  K 


54: 


FRI 


certainly  know.  Pliny  one  while 
says,  it  is  like  a  pear-tree  ;  another, 
that  it  is  like  a  mastick-tree  ;  then, 
that  it  is  like  the  laurel  ;  and,  in  tine, 
that  it  is  a  kind  of  turpentine-tree. 
Frankincense  is  still  used  in  many  of 
the  Popish  ceremonies,  as  well  as  by 
Heathens  ;  and,  at  funerals,  it  is  be- 
stowed as  an  honorary  present  on  pre- 
lates, &c.  Rev.  xviii.  13.  The  shunts, 
and  their  graces  and  religions  servi- 
ces, are  likened  iofranUncen.ie  :  how 
delightful  and  medicinal  to  them- 
selves, and  other  church-meml)ers  ! 
and  how  savoury  and  acceptable  to 
God  I  Song  iv.  14.  and  iii.  6. 

FRAUD.     See  Dkceit. 

FRAY  ;  to  chase  av.ay  with  fear, 
Deut.  xxviii.  26. 

FRECKLED;  clear-whitish.  A 
freckled  spot  was  not  the  leprosy,  but 
an  approach  toil.  Lev.  xiii.  39. 

1-  REE.  ( I.)  Without  price  ;  out  ol 
mere  favour,  Rom.  v.  15.  and  iii.  24. 
(2.)  Without  constraint  or  obligation, 
Psal.  liv.  6.  Rom.  viii.  2.  (3.)  With- 
out restraint  or  hinderance,  2  Thess. 
iii.  1.  God's  Spirit  isy/Tc,  voluntary, 
or  princely  ;  he  is  freely  bestowed  on 
sinners  ;  and,  in  a  princely  and  liberal 
manner,  he  inlluences,  convinces,  in- 
structs, draws,  and  comforts  men's 
souls,  Psal.  li.  12.  God's  blessings  of 
the  new  covenant  are  free  ;  though 
purchased  by  Christ,  yet  are  given  to 
us,  sinful  men,  without  money  or 
price  on  our  side,  and  are  to  be  recei- 
ved as  gifts  cf  mere  grace  and  favour, 
Rom.  V.  13.  Rev.  xxii.  17.  A  free 
heart,  is  one  princely  disposed  to  be- 
stow freely  and  willingly,  2  Chron. 
xxix.  31.  /'Vv^f  ory/-ft-:y/// offerings, 
were  tiiese  given  without  any  oliliga- 
tion  of  f  iod's  law,  Exod.  xxx\i.  3. 
Lev.  xxii.  2  1 .  Persons  avcj'rcc,  when 
in  no  slavish  IjoncUvge,  or  exempted 
from  paying  tnljute,  Deut.  xv.  13. 
Mutlii.  xvLi.  26  ;  or  not  obliged  to 
m  dniuin  parenis,  Matth.  xv.  6.  The 
siiints  arc/m,  or  freed  from  (he  law, 
or  from  sin  :  they  are,  by  the  grace  of 
(iod  ill  Christ,  delivered  from  the 
soke  cf  ll;-.;  Lioken  lav.-,  i!ie  uominiun 


ii 


of  sin,  and  the  slavery  of  Satan  ;  and 
now,  under  the  gospel,  from  the  Jew- 
ish ceremonies,  are  entitled  to  all  the 
privileges  of  the  children  of  God, 
Rom.  viii.  2.  and  vi.  22.  John  viii.  34, 
36.  Gal.  V.  1.  Sinners  are.  free  from 
rii^-hteoumpHs,  quite  destitute  of,  and 
no  way  influenced  by  any  holy  princi- 
ple, Rom.  vi.  20.  To  be  free  a?no7iif 
the  dead,  is  to  be  in  a  miserable  case 
on  earth,  as  if  a  citizen  of  the  grave, 
Psal.  Ixxxviii.  5. 

FREEDOM;  signifies,  (1.)  The 
giving  of  liberty  to  a  slave.  Lev.  xix. 
20.  (i.)  The  privilege  of  citizens  in 
the  Roman  state.  Acts  xxii.  28. 

FRESH.  (1.)  New  and  uncorrup- 
ted.  Numb.  xi.  S.  (2.)  What-is  beau- 
tiful, and  has  no  appearance  of  fa- 
ding. Job  xxix.  20.    and  xxxiii.  25. 

FRET.  (1.)  Angrily  to  murmur, 
1  Sam.  i.  6.  Prov.  xix.  3.  (2.)  To  vex 
exceedingly  ;  make  one  verv  angry, 
Psal.  xxxvii.  1 — 7.  Ezek.  xvi.  43.  A 
fretting  leprosy,  is  one  which,  by 
prickling  and  rankling,  wastes  the 
llesh,  Lev.  xiii.  51. 

FRIEND  ;  one  who  heartily,  and, 
in  a  fixed  manner,  loves  us,  and  is 
ready  to  exert  himself  for  our  good  : 
one  that  sympathizes  with  us  in  trou- 
ble, and  wliom  we  may  safely  trust 
with  our  secrets,  Prov.  xvii.  17. 
Cliristis  called  a  y77>7/f/ ;  how  affection- 
ately and  constantly  he  loves  his  peo- 
ple 1  what  great  and  good  things  he 
lias  done,  doth,  and  will  do  for  them  1 
how  kindly  and  faithfully  he  reproves 
their  faults  ;  sympathizes  with  them 
in  distress  ;  and  is  ready  to  give  them 
counsel  and  helj)  I  and  how  safely  he 
may  be  intrusted  with  our  most  im- 
portant secrets  !  Songiv.  16.  Christ's 
f I  ieiidn  v^mX  neighbours,  whom  he  in- 
vites to  rejoice  with  him  at  the  con- 
version of  his  elect,  are  angels,  min- 
isters, and  saints,  who  ardently  love 
him  and  his  Father,  promote  his  ho- 
nour and  cause,  and  have  much  inti- 
macy with  him,  Luke  xv.  6,  9.  Jam. 
ii.  22.  John  XV.  lo.  Song  V.  1.  In  ai- 
lu.iion  to  the  friend  at  marriages,  who 
performed  t!ie  h.onours  of  the  wcC- 


F  R  O 


544 


FRO 


illng,  and  led  the  bride  to  the  nuptial 
bed,  John  Baptist,  and  othfr  miviis- 
tef's,  are  fritnds  of  the  Ih-/d/\^ro'>m  : 
they,  by  their  preachiii!^  and  exam- 
ple, direct  and  conduct  sinners  to 
Christ,  Judg.  xv.  20.  John  iii.  29.  Ju- 
das, and  the  man  without  the  wed- 
dinp;-R;arment,  were  but  pretended 
frif;ndn  :  or  the  word  is  used  as  a  term 
of  discreet  address,  Matth.  xxvi.  50. 
and  xxii.  12.  The  fncnd.shi/i  of  this 
Avorld,  ^vhlch  is  enmity  with  God,  is 
a  superlative  love  of,  and  desire  after, 
earthly  and  sinful  thinj^s  ;  and  a  study 
to  obtain  the  favour  of  worldly  men, 
by  conformity  to  them  in  their  evil 
courses,  Jam.  iv.  4.  IvUtth.  vi.  24. 
Luke  xvi.   1.3. 

FRlNCiE.  See  Clothes. 

FROG  ;  an  amphibious  animal, 
that  lives  panly  in  the  water,  and 
partly  on  the  earth.  It  has  a  short 
Wly,  without  any  tail,  and  four  legs 
^or  leaping  v/ith.  Frogs  are  strong 
breathed,  delight  in  pools  and  funs, 
and  are  much  given  to  croaking. 
Sometimes,  during  a  summer-shower, 
after  a  long  drought,  such  multitudes 
creep  abroad,  and  that  to  a  considera- 
ble distance  from  their  habitations, 
that  some  have  foolishly  imagined 
they  had  been  rained  from  heaven. 
Wlicn  God  used  them  to  plague  the 
Egyptians,  they  swarmed  in  such 
jiumbers  as  to  cover  the  whole  lanrl. 
They  entered  their  houses  and  ovens  ; 
iior  could  their  beds,  and  repositoi-ies 
■nr  victuals,  be  kept  rid  of  them. 
When  God  cut  tbem  otT  by  death, 
the  Egyptians  gathered  them  into 
heaps,  and  tiie  country  stank  witii 
tlieir  disagreeable  smell,  Exod.  viii. 
The  uncltan  spirits,  like /roy.*.',  procee- 
ding out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Heathen 
dragon,  Aniif:hristian  beai;t,  and  Ma- 
hometan f.dse  jn'ophet,  may  be  the 
Jesuits  and  other  Romish  or  Maho- 
metan clergy,  who,  by  a  kind  of  au- 
thority, exert  themselves  to  support 
llieir  various  abominations,  wallow  in 
vilenc^s,  croak  out  their  error  and  flat- 
t.-ries,  creep  into  be  d-ch;uT>bers,  to  de- 
file     nu'iroiis      and    maidens,      und 


strangely  gain  the  ear  and  confidence 
of  great  men  ;  and  who,  about  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Millenium,  shall  exert 
themselves  to  the  utmost  to  supporr 
Paganism,  Popery,  and  Mahometisnu 
against  Christ  and  the  gospel,  \\c\. 
xvi.  13,  14.* 

FRONT.  ( 1 .)  The  fore-part  of  an 
house,  2  Chron.  iii.  4.  (2.)  The  fore- 
rank  or  part  of  an  army,  2  Sam.  x.  9. 


*  We  have  seen  a  very  singidar  and  cu- 
riously formed  anini;il  called  the  horned 
frog  of  Louisiana.  Of  this  species  of  t])e 
fro!^  (lur  naturidists  seem  to  h;ive  beeii  un- 
acquainted. It  is  as  siuf^iilai-  in  its  forni-^- 
tioh,  as  it  is  remarkable  for  its  being-  ena- 
bled to  live  an  uncommon  lenp^-th  of  time 
without  any  apparent  means  of  sustenance. 
We  wcYQ  assured  tliat  this  fi-oc^  J^ad  been 
closed  up  in  a  little  box  for  six  months 
without  having  eaten  any  food.  It  was 
still  alive,  and  co'dd  crawl  tolerably  smart, 
but  its  belly  looked  indeed  as  if  it  had  fast- 
ed for  years,  for  it  was  almost  as  flat  as  Ji 
cent.  It  was  found  TOO  miles  up  the  Mis- 
souri river,  amonjr  the  prairies,  where  they 
love  to  live.  Its  eyes  are  remarkably  small 
and  black  ;  eyedids,  thin  and  delicate  ; 
forehead  broad,  and  clothed  with  two  pair 
of  shoi-l  horns  inclining  backwards  ;  neck 
very  short;  three  short  wldte  horns  g■ro^v 
out  of  each  cheek  ;  two  pair  of  principal 
horns  on  its  back,  and  a  number  of  lesser 
ones,  between  which  are  little  hard  scales. 
It  has  four  legs ;  its  fore  ones  with  the. 
nails,  five  in  number  on  each  hand,  are  re- 
markably delicate,  and  puts  us  in  mir.d  of 
the  hand  of  a  dwarf-infant  ;  the  nails  .are 
round,  uncovered,  and  a  little  hooked,  and 
like  the  points  of  tlie  finest  needles;  the 
shape  and  movement  of  tlie  hiiid  legs  arc 
more  like  those  of  a  tortoise.  From  ti>e 
nose  to  the  end  of  tlic  tail  it  is  about  threc 
inches  long,  the  tail  three  quarters  of  an 
inch  long  and  of  the  tortoise  kind;  its  bo- 
dy one  incli  broad,  belly  is  scaly  and  rif  a. 
<hisky  v/liite  ;  the  under  parts  of  its  le.^s 
also  scaly  ;  has  a  whitish  stripe  runnin-!;'oii 
its  hack  fn)ni  the  head  to  the  end  f>f  tho 
tail ;  iias  the  mouth  of  a  frog,  and  in  tlir 
sides  of  the  mider  jaw  a  range  of  litde, 
sho:  t,  h.avd,  and  nicely  pointed  jiorns. 

This  sini^ular  little'  ereatui-e  was  in  the 
possessi(m  of  a  gentleman  who  was  on  his 
road  to  the  seat  of  tiic  genera!  gnverrment, 
and  who  intended  to  present  it  to  the  pre- 
sident of  the  United  States,  Thomas  Jef- 
ferson, as  one  of  nature's  curious  produc- 
tions. 


J 


FRO 


345 


FRU 


FuoNiiKHs,  the  outcnuost  bordtis 
of  a  couiitry,  Ezek.  xxv.  D.  Fuoxt- 
i.ET,  called  also  phyi.actkuiks,  or 
preservatives ;  a  ki;id  of  busk,  or  mark 
on  the  forehead.  God  cliarged  the 
Hebrews  to  have  his  law  as  a  sit^'ii  on 
tlicir  forehead,  and  ixs  J'roji/h's  be-: 
tween  tlieir  eves  ;  that  is,  to  have  a 
thoroiit^h  knowledge  of  it,  constant 
regard  to  it,  and  to  obey  it  in  all  they  I 
did,  Exod.  xiii.  16.  It  seems,  that 
after  the  death  of  the  prophets,  the 
Jews  began  foolislily  to  understand 
these  words  aecording  to  their  literal 
bjgniiicution,  and  made  four  pieces  of 
parchment ;  on  the  first,  they  wrote 
the  texts,  Exod.  xiii.  2 — 10;  on  the 
second,  tliey  wrote,  E>:od.  xiii.  1 1 — 
21  ;  on  the  third,  they  wrote,  Deut. 
vi.  4 — 9  ;  and  on  the  fourth,  Deut.  xi. 
13 — 21.  These  they  put  together; 
and  covering  them  with  a  piece  of 
hard  calf-skin,  bound  it  on  their  fore- 
head, and  wore  it,  the  more  devout, 
at  both  morning  and  evening  prayer, 
the  less  devout  only  at  morning  pray- 
er. In  our  Saviour's  time,  tlie  Jews 
of  Persia  and  Chaldea  wore  them,  as 
well  as  these  in  Judea.  He  plainly 
condemned  the  proud  atrectiag  of 
thdm,  especially  such  as  were  larger 
than  ordinary,  31atth.  xxiil.  5.  The 
Caraite  Jews,  who  are  but  few,  and 
detest  the  Pharisaic  traditions,  call 
the  wearers  of  frontlets  bridled  asses. 

FROST.  By  the  breath  of  God 
front  It  (^iveii  ;  by  his  will,  and  by  the 
chilnessof  the  air,  the  eartli  is  harden- 
ed, and  water  frozen  into  ice.  Job 
xxxvii.  10.  By  frost,  or  excessive 
cold,  was  Jacob  distressed,  as  he 
watched  Laban's  flocks  by  night, 
Gen.xxxi.  -10.  jKiioivKiM's  corpse 
lay  unburied,  till  it  was  hardened  by 
the  O'ost,  Jer.  xxxvi.  Z(J.  By  frost 
were  the  sycamores  of  Egypt  wither- 
ed, Psal.  Ixxviii.  47.  Hoarfrost^  is 
dew  frozen  in  the  air,  and  falling  on 
the  ground,  Psal.  cxlvii.  16.  In  some 
warm  regions  near  the  Equator,  they 
have  scarce  ever  any  frost  or  ice  ;  and 
could  hardly  believe  that  Vv'ater  will 
harden,  so  as  men  niav  walk  on  it. — 

Vol.  I. 


In  the  regions  near  the  pole,  whether 
I  in  the  north  or  south,  as  in  Norway, 
I  Sweden,  Lapland,  Siberia,  aiul  espe- 
cially Greenland,  frost  prevails  the 
'  most  of  the  year,  and  seas  freeze  to  a 
prodigious  depth  of  ice  ;  nay,  in  some 
high  mountains,  the  frost  is  scarce 
ever  absent,  though  they  be  situated 
at  no  great  distance  from  the  Equa- 
tor. In  the  Alps,  which  are  a  great 
uay  to  the  southward  of  us,  tliere  are 
lakes  that  have  perhaps  been  frozen 
ever  since  the  flood.  In  Muscovy,  the 
ice  is  often  from  six  to  ten  feet  thick. 
In  A.  D.  401,  the  Euxine,  or  Black 
sea,  was  frozen  over  for  the  space  of 
twenty  days  ;  and  in  763,  the  seas  at 
Constantinople  were  frozen  one  hun- 
dred miles  from  the  shore,  so  thick 
as  to  be  able  to  bear  the  heaviest  car- 
riages. 

FRUIT  ;  whatever  is  produced  by 
any  cause.  The  fruits  of  the  earth 
are  grass,  corn,  trees,  herbs :  the 
fruit  of  vegetables,  is  their  berries,  ap- 
ples, grapes,  he  :  the  fruit  of  animals 
is  their  young  ones.  Children  are 
called  the  fruit  of  the  body,  or  womb, 
Deut.  xxviii.  4.  Psal.  cxxvii.  3.  To 
prevent  hurting  of  fruit-trees,  by  too 
early  plucking  their  fruit ;  to  secure 
the  best  for  the  Lord  on  the  4th  year  ; 
to  commemorate  the  entrance  of  siu 
by  forbidden  fruit  ;  and  to  teach  us 
to  bridle  our  appetites  ;  the  Jews 
were  to  hold  their  fruit  of  trees  un- 
clean for  three  years,  and  on  the  4th 
year  it  Was  to  be  the  Lord's,  Lev. 
xix.  23.  Christ  is  the  fruit  of  the 
earth  ;  his  human  body  sprung  of  it, 
Isa.  iv.  2.  The  twelve  muKner  offruit^^ 
which  he  bears,  and  which  are  better 
than  gold,  are  his  various  blessings  of 
righteousness,  peace,  pardon,  accept- 
ance, adoption,  sanctification,  comfort, 
and  eternal  glory,  suiricient  for  all 
the  tribes  of  his  chosen  Israel,  Rev. 
xxii.  2,  Song  ii.  3.  Prov.  viii.  19." — 
')L\\e  fruits  of  the  S/iirit,  are  the  gra- 
cious qualities,  tempers,  comforts, 
and  good  works,  which  his  inhabita- 
tion and  influence  produce  in  the 
saintr,,  Gal.  v.  22,  23,  24.     Eph.  v.  9. 


I'^RU 


546 


F  U  L 


The  fruits  of  the  gospel,  are  turning  j 
from  idols,  and  other  ^\ickedness,  to] 
God,  believing  on  Clirisi,  and  bring- 
ing forth  of  good  Vvorks,  Col.  i.  6. 
Rom.  i.  13.  Saints  are  represented 
us  fruit  gathered  by  ministers,  Isa. 
xxvii.  6.  John  iv.  36.  Song  viii.  12  ; 
their  good  fruit,  is  the  exercise  of 
tlieir  graces,  and  their  good  works  ; 
they  are  fruits  of  rightcousiie-'is,  pro- 
duced by  the  application  of  Jesus's 
righteousness  to  their  soul,  and  are 
an  obedience  to  God's  righteous  law  : 
they  are  sown  in  peace  ;  founded  on, 
and  perfoi'med  in  a  state  of  peace  with 
God,  and  in  the  study  of  following  an 
lioly  peace  v/ith  men,  Matlh.  vii.  13. 
and  xii.  33.  Gal.  v.  22,  23,  24.  Prov. 
xi.  30.  Phil.  i.  11.  Jam.  iii.  18. — 
They  are  fruits  meet  for  rcjicntance  ; 
i.  e.  such  as  mark  the  truth  and  sin- 
cerity of,  and  answer  to  a  profession 
of  it,  Matth.  iii.  8  ;  tiwd  fruit  unto  ho- 
liness and  life  ;  they  mark  the  truth 
of  cur  inward  sanctification,  and  pro- 
mote our  holiness  in  themselves  ;  and 
they  are  a  means  to  promote  life  tem- 
poral, spiritual,  and  eternal,  in  our- 
selves and  others,  Rom.  vi.  22  ;  they 
are  fruits  of  the  -valley,  produced  in 
Jesus's  church,  and  by  his  inflwence, 
and  spring  from  an  humble  heart. 
Song  vi.  11  ;  they  are  Christ's /^/m- 
sant  fruits,  produced  by  his  Spirit, 
and  to  his  honour  ;  and  are  a  delight 
and  pleasure  to  him  and  his  people, 
Songiv.  16  ;  owd.  fruits,  new  and  old, 
laldufi,  holy  fruits  produced  at  differ- 
ent times,  and  all  aimed  at  the  glo- 
ry of  Christ,  Song  vii.  13  ;  •is\(\  fruit 
unto  God,  to  shew  forth  his  grace, 
pov.'er,  wiidoni,  and  holiness,  Rom. 
vii.  4.  'V\\{:  fruit  of  the  li/is,  is  either 
the  comfortaljic  doctrines  of  the  gos- 
pel published  by  ministers  ;  or  the 
saints'  praises  and  tlianksgiving  to 
(jud  ;  or  their  pious  cuuferciices  and 
(  oulisels,  Isa.  jvii.  19.  llcb.  xiii.  15. 
Prov.  xii.  1-1-.  The.//-/«7  of  the  wick- 
ed is  their  evil  works,  in  thought, 
\v(u-d,  or  deed,  ilatlh.  vii.  16  j  it  is 
fruit  uniu  dcuih,  as  it  tends  to  promote 
;lie    :j"i;ili!ul    ai.d    elernal    death    of 


themselves  and  others,  Rom.  vii.  5, 
13.  Jam.  i.  15.  Even  their  good- 
like fruit,  is  fruit  to  t/iemselvea  ; 
springs  from  selfish  principles,  is 
performed  in  their  own  strength,  and 
directed  to  selfish  ends,  Hos.  x.  1-- 
Zech.  vii.  5,  6  ;  and  it  is  witheriitg 
fruit,  which  is  not  continued  in,  but 
they  fall  away,  and  grow  worse,  and 
worse,  Jude  12.  The  yVwV  of  the 
stout  heart  of  the  king  of  Assyria, 
was  his  insolent  blasphemies  against 
God,  Isa.  X.  12.  Liberal  donations 
to  such  as  are  in  need,  are  called 
a  fruit  ;  they  proceed  from  a  benevo- 
lent disposition,  and  are  refreshful  to 
such  as  receive  them,  Rom.  xv.  28. 
Phil.  iv.  ir.  The  fruit  of  men's 
ways  or  deeds,  is  the  reward  or  pun- 
ishment that  follows  on  good  or  evil 
works,  Prov.  i.  31,  Isa.  iii.  10. 

FRUSTRATE  ;  to  make  void 

Godfriistrateth  the  tokens  of  the  liarsy 
and  maketh  the  diviners  mad :  he,  es- 
pecially after  the  coming  of  Christ, 
struck  dumb  the  Heathen  oracles,  dis- 
appointed their  lying  priests,  and 
made  void  the  tokens  which  their 
soothsayers  gave  out,  of  such  or  such 
things  happening  ;  and  so  they  be- 
came distracted  with  shame  and  griefj 
Isa.  xliv.  25. 

FUEL  ;  wood,  coals,  or  the  like 
materials,  for  burning  in  the  fire. — 
Men  are  as  fuel,  when  they  are  cast 
into,  and  painfully  destroyed  by  the 
fire  of  God's  judgments,  Isa.  ix.  19. 
Ezek.  xxi.  32.  Christ  and  his  peo- 
ple's victory  over  their  enemies,  shall 
be  witn  burning  and  fuel  of  fire  ; 
quickly  and  easily  effected  by  them, 
but  very  terrible  and  destructive  to 
their  enemies,  Isa.  ix.  5. 

FUGITIVE  and  VAGABOND  ;  one 
tluit  ilies  h.is  country,  and  wanders  up 
and  down  in  a  ixstless  manner.  Gen. 
iv.  12,  M. 

FULL.  (1.)  Complete;  perfect; 
without  want,  2  John  8.  John  xv.  1 1. 
(2.)  Having  as  much  as  a  person  or 
thisig  can  hold,  Numb.  vii.  13,  14. 
(3.)  Ha\ing'as  much,  and  more  thaii 
one   wishes,  Isa.  i.  II.     (4.)  Having 


F  U  t. 


54r 


FUR 


as  much  as  one  is  persuaded  he  needs, 
Luke  vi.  25.  "  Now  ye  urefuU,  rich, 
and  reign,  and  would  to  God  that  ye 
did  reign,  that  we  might  reign  to- 
gether with  you."  In  your  own  view, 
ye  abound  in  knowledge  and  wisdom  ; 
and  I  wish  you  were  as  wise  and  holy 
as  you  think  yourselves,  that  we 
might  rejoice  in  your  happiness,  1 
Cor.  iv.  8,  (5.)  Having  a  great  deal 
of :  hence  men  are  said  to  be  yu/l  of 
faith  ;  fuU  of  the  influences  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  ;  /u/(  of  abomination  ; 
/'ull  of  children,  of  days,  or  years,  Sec. 
Acts  vi.  5.  Rev.  xvii.  4.  Psal.  xvii. 
14.  Gen.  XXV.  8.  God  is  full  of  com- 
f2assion,  and  his  right  hand  J'uli 
of  righteou.s7i(-ss ;  he  is  infinitely 
ready  to  pity  and  do  good  to 
poor  sinful  men :  he  is  ready 
to  bestow  the  righteousness  of  his 
Son  ;  and  all  his  works  are  perfectly 
just  and  righteous,  Psal.  cxii.  4.  and 
cxviii.  10.  The  earth  is  ./////  of  the 
goodness  af  the  Lord,  or  glory  of 
Christ ;  when  they  are  every  where 
signally  displayed,  Psal.  xxxiii.  5.  Isa. 
vi.  3,  Men's  cup,  or  their  measure  of 
iniquity,  is  full,  when  God  Mill  no 
longer  defer  to  execute  proper  ven- 
geance on  them,  Gen.  xv.  16.  See 
i-'iM.. 

FuLXESs.  (1.)  The  furniture  con- 
tained in  any  thing,  or  what  fills  it, 
Psal.  xxiv.  1.  (2.)  Great  abundance. 
Numb,  xviii.  27.  The  fulness  of  the 
Godhead  dwelling  in  Christ,  is  the 
whole  perfections  of  the  divine  nature. 
Col.  ii.  9.  Christ,  as  mediator,  has 
all  the  fulness  of  the  new-covenant 
blessings  of  righteousness,  grace, 
comfort,  and  glory,  lodged  in  him  by 
the  Father,  and  out  of  that  the  saints 
receive,  and  grace  for  grace,  Col.i.  19. 
John  iii.  34.  Eph.  iv.  16.  John.  i.  16. 
The  saints  are  filled  with  all  the  ful- 
ness of  God,  when  they  enjoy  the  Fa- 
ther in  his  Jove,  the  Son  in  his  righte- 
ousness and  blessings,  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  in  his  influences,  in  a  most  a- 
bundant  degree,  Eph.  iii.  19.  The 
saints  are  tbcfiihiess  ofChri.if ;  among 
and  in  them  he  displays  the  fulness  of 
his  rjjjhtcousness,  j^r.-icc,  and  jjlory  ; 


and  I)y  their  union  and  subjection  to 
him,  and  their  dependence  on  him,  he 
is  rendered  a  complete  mediatorial 
Head,  Eph.  i.  23.  They  grow  up  to 
the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ, 
when  they  are  all  brought  to  perfecti- 
on, and  so  constitute  his  complete  and 
perfect  mystical  body,  Eph.  iv.  13. 
Christ  came  in  the  fulness  of  time,  i.  r.. 
in  the  tijue  fixed  in  God's  purpose,  and 
marked  out  in  his  predictions  ;  and 
when  the  world  was  full  enough  of 
wickedness  to  be  conquered  ;  when 
men  had  been  sufllcicntly  warned  of 
his  coming  ;  and  when  the  godly  had 
waited  long  enough  for  him,  Gal.  iv. 
4.  Epii.i.  10.  The  future  gathering 
of  multitudes  of  Jews  and  Gentiles 
to  Jesus,  to  receive  happiness  in  him, 
in  the  Millennium,  is  called  their  ful- 
ne5.v,  Rom.  xi.  12,  25.  'Xh^  fulness 
that  Christ's  eyes  sit  upon,  may  be 
the  time  of  his  incarnation,  the  ful- 
ness of  his  mystical  body.  Song  v.  t 
12.  Sodom's  sin  yvn^  fulness  of  bread, 
i.  e.  excessive  gluttony  and  drunken- 
ness, Ezek.    xvi.  46. 

FULFIL  ;  to  render  full  ;  com- 
plete, Exod.  V.  13.  To  fulfil  a  rjork. 
is  to  finish  or  complete  it,  Matth.  iii. 
15.  To  fulf  I  a.  promise,  threatening, 
or  prophecy,  is  to  do  what  is  promis- 
ed, threatened,  or  foretold,  Matth. 
xxiv.  34.  To  fulf  I  a.  law,  or  com- 
mand, or  will,  is  to  obey  it,  Rom.  xiii. 
8.  To  fulf  I  requests  and  desires,  is 
to  grant  the  things  desired,  Psal.  xx. 
4,  5.  Tofulfl  lusts,  is  to  do  what 
wicked  works  they  incline  us  to,  Eph. 
ii.  3.  Time  is  fulfilled,  when  it  is 
over  or  fully  come,  Luke  i.  37.  and 
ii.  6,  22.  and  xxi.  24. 

FURLONG  ;  a  measure  of  lengtii, 
containing  125  paces,  which  made 
the  eighth  part  of  an  Italian  jiii.k  ;  but 
Maimonidcs  says,  the  Jewish  furlong 
contained  266  2-3  cubits,  and  so  7  1-2 
went  to  one  mile,  Luke  xxiv.  13. 

FURY.     See  Angku. 

FURNACE.  (I.)  A  great  fire 
for  melting  and  refining  metals  ;  or 
for  burning  oflenders,  Cien.  xix.  28. 
Dan.  iii.  6—23.  (2.)  A  place  ofcru- 
el   and    tormentiucr  bondage  :  so  E- 


FUR 


54^ 


F  U  R 


gypt  is  called  2i  furnace,  and  iron-fur- 
nace to  the  Hebrews,  Deiii.  iv.  20. 
Jer.  xi.  4.  Isa.  xlviii.  iO.  (3.)  Most 
grievous  and  tormenting  jud;^ments 
and  calamities,  whereby  the  ris^hteous 
are  trii^d  and  purged  from  sin,  and 
the  wicked  consumed  as  dross,  Isa. 
xxxi.  9.  and  xlviii.  10.  (4.)  The  ter- 
rible ajid  tormenting  punishments  oF 
h.-il,  M-.tth.  xiii.  42. 

FURXISH  ;  to  give  what  is  need- 
ed, 1  Kings  ix.  U.  Furniture,  is 
whatever  is  necessary  to  accommo- 
date a  person  or  ihing,  for  the  end  or 
work  it  is  designed  ;  as  a  house   for 


dwelling    in,  a  camel   for  riding,  kc. 
Exod.  xxxi.  7, 

FURROW.  (1.)  An  opening,  of 
tiie  ground  with  a  plough,  Psal.  Ixv. 
10.  (2.)  Grievous  injuries  done  to  the 
church  and  saints  of  God,  are  likened 
to  long  furrows  made  upon  the  back  : 
how  barbarous  and  painful  !  Psal. 
cxxix.  3.  The  Israelites'  tivo  furrows^ 
may  either  denote  their  principal 
transgressions,  revolting  from  the  fa- 
mily of  David  by  rebellion,  and  from 
God  by  idolatry,  or  their  two  coun- 
i  tries,  or  their  hard  service  under  the 
Assyrians,  Hos.  x.  10. 


G. 


^ 


G  A  A 

AAL,  the  son  of  Ebed,  probably 
a  Canaaniie,  and  perhaps  de- 
scended of  flamor,  the  ancient  king 
of  Shechem.  When  the  people  of  that 
city  began  to  conceive  a  dislike  at 
Aeimelecii,  Gaal  came  and  dwelt 
iUTiong  them,  ar.d  increased  the  dis- 
sension. Under  his  direction,  they 
ravaged  the  adjacent  fields  and  vine- 
yards, and,  amidst  their  carousals, 
cursed  Abimelech.  Gaal,  to  excite 
their  rage,  cried,  What  a  silly  fellow 
is  this  Aliimelech,  an  Hebrew  bastard, 
that  we  should  serve  him  ?  Let  us 
make  some  descendant  of  Hamor, 
the  father  of  the  city,  onr  head.  He 
insolently  wished  they  would  make  j 
liim  their  captain,  and  he  would 
qnickly  dethrone  Abimelech.  Zebul, 
Abimelech's  deputy  in  the  city,  in- 
formed him  of  all  these  things.  Nextj 
morning  he  appeared  with  an  army 
on  the  adjacent  hills.  For  a  time, 
Zebul  imposed  on  Gaal,  as  if  he  took 
the  tops  of  the  mountains  for  men  ; 
but  when  he  could  no  longer  dissem- 
ble, he  upbraided  him,  and  bade  him, 
Avho  lately  boasted  of  his  superiority, 
go  and  .riglit  Abimelech.  Gaal  and 
his  friends  being  defeated,  Zebul  ex- 
pelled them  from  Shechem,  Judg. 
ix.  26 — 41. 


GAB 

GAASH  ;  an  hill  in  the  lot  of  E- 
phraim,  south v/ard  of  Timnath-Se- 
rah.  At  the  foot  of  this  mountain 
was  probably  the  brook  or  valley  of 
Gaa/i,  where  Hiddai,  or  Hurai,  one 
of  David's  worthies,  was  born.  Josh. 
xxiv.  30.  2  Sam.  xxiii.  30.  1  Chron. 
xi.  52. 

GABBATHA;  a  place  in  Pilate's 
jugdment-hyll, whence  he  prononnced 
sentence  of  death  on  our  Saviour.  It 
was  probably  a  pretty  high  seat,  ter- 
race, or  Ijalcony,  paved  with  stone  ; 
and  hence  called  the  pavement,  John 
xix.  13. 

GABRIEL ;  a  noted  angel  of  God. 
For  three  weeks  he.  conflicted  with  the 
prince  of  Pt'rf>ia ;  either  some  evil  an- 
gel occupied  at  the  Persian  court,  or 
ratiier  the  Persian  king,  whose  coun- 
sels against  the  Jews  he  opposed  and 
frustrated;  and  meanwhile  forwarded 
the  ruin  of  Persia,  Dan.  x.  13,  20. — 
He  explained  to  Daniel  his  visions  of 
the  four  beasts,  of  the  ram  and  goat ; 
he  declared  the  time  of  our  Saviour's 
appearance  on  earth,  and  his  death, 
and  the  fearful  consequences  thereof, 
to  the  Jewish  nation.  Pie  informed 
him  of  the  ruin  of  the  Persian  empire; 
and  of  the  v/ars  between  the  Grecian 
kings  of  Egypt  and  Syria ;  and  of  the. 


GAB 


)49 


GAD 


distress  of"  the  Jews  under  Antiochus 
Epiplmnes  ;  and  of  the  rise  and  fall 
of  Antichrist;  and  of  the  present  ad- 
%ersity,  and  future  restoration  of  the 
Jews,  Dan.  vii — xii.  He  informed 
Zacharias  of  the  birth  of  his  son  John 
Biiptist,  and  of  his  punitihment  of 
dumbness,  till  he  was  born.  He  af- 
terwards informed  the  \'irgin  Mary 
of  her  conception  and  bii'th  of  tlie 
Messiah  ;  and  told  her,  her  cousin 
Jilizaheth  was  now  in  the  sixth  month 
of  her  pres^nancy.  He  admonished 
Joseph  to  retain  his  wife,  to  flee  into 
E.ijypt,  and  to  return  thence  after  the 
death  of  Herod,  Luke  i.  Matth.  i. 
and  ii. 

GABRIELITES,  in  ecclesiastical 
history,  a  sect  of  Analiaptists  that  ap- 
peared in  Pomerania  in  15  30.  They 
derive  tlieir  name  from  Gabriel  Scher- 
lint^ ;  who,  after  having  be«ii  for  some 
time  tolerated  in  that  country,  was 
obliged  to  remove,  and  died  in  Po- 
Uind.  Ency. 

GAD,  the  son  of  Zilpah,  the  liand- 
maid  of  Leah  ;  so  called,  to  signify, 
that  a  trooji^  or  good  fortune^  was 
coming,  Gen.  xxx.  9,  10,  11.  He 
had  seven  sons,  Zipliion,  Haggai, 
Shuni,  Ebzon,  Eri,  Arodi,  Arcli ;  all 
of  whom  were  fathers  of  numerous 
families,  Gen.  xlvi.  16,  Numb.  xxvi. 
15 — 18,  When  this  tribe  came  out 
of  Egypt,  under  their  prince  Elia- 
saph,  the  son  of  Deuel,  it  amounted 
to  45,650,  but  it  decreased  5150  in 
the  wilderness.  Their  s])y  to  search 
the  promised  land  was  Geuel  the  son 
of  Machi,  Numb.  xiii.  15.  They,  a- 
long  with  the  Reubenites,  petitioned 
for,  and  obtained,  their  inlieritance 
from  Moses,  on  the  east  of  Jordan, 
betwt-en  the  Reubenites  on  the  south, 
and  the  Manassites  on  the  north, 
Deut.  xxxii.  and  xxxiii.  20,  21. — 
Their  warriors  assisted  in  conquer- 
ing Canaan,  westward  of  Jordan  ;  and 
from  mount  Ebal  they  gave  tlieir  as- 
sent to  the  curses  of  the  law,  Josh. 
i.  12.  and  iv.  12.  Deut.  xxvii.  13. — 
After  seven  years,  they  ri.'turned  to 
their  homes,  Josh.  xxii.     Eleven  caj)- 


tains  of  this  tribe,  swimming  thi-ough 
Jordan  when  high  swollen,  came  to 
David  in  the  hold,  and  routed  some 
Arabs,  or  Philistines,  they  found  in 
the  valley  of  Jordan  ;  and  great  num- 
bers of  them  attended  at  David's  co- 
ronation to  be  king  of  Israel,  1  Chron. 
xii.  8 — 15,  37,  38.  The  situation  of 
the  Gadites  exposed  them  to  terrible 
harassment  from  the  Syrians  and  A- 
rabians  ;  but  in  the  issue  they  had 
often  the  better.  About  the  time  of 
Jeroboam  H.  they  cut  off  a  prodigi» 
ous  number  of  the  Arabian  Hagar- 
ites,  and  seized  on  their  cattle  and 
country.  Gen.  xlix.  19.  Deut.  xxxiii. 
20,  When  Tiglath-pileser  trans])ort- 
ed  the  Gadites  and  Reubenitf  s  to  As- 
syria, the  Ammonites  and  Moabites 
seized  on  their  country,  1  Chron.  vi. 
18 — 26.  Jer.  xlix.  1.  and  xlviii.  18 
—24. 

2.  Gad,  a  prophet  that  attended 
David  in  his  persecution  by  S;iu],  and 
afterward.  In  the  first  year  of  David's 
exile.  Gad  di\inely  admonished  him 
to  depart  from  the  country  of  Moab, 
into  the  land  of  Judah,  1  Sam.  xxii.  5. 
^Vhen  David  numbered  the  people, 
Gad,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  offer- 
ed him  his  choice  of  three  plagues, 
famine,  pestilence,  or  war;  and  when 
David  had  chosen  the  pestilence,  and 
by  humble  prayer  obtained  the  short- 
ening thereof,  Gad,  by  the  Lord's  di- 
rection, ordered  him  to  build  an  altar 
in  tile  threshing-uoor  of  Araunah.— . 
Gad  wrote  a  history  of  David's  life, 
2  Sam.  xxiv.    1  Chron.  xxi.  and  xxix. 

29. Gao  was  also  a  name  given 

to  the  country  of  the  Gadites,  and  to 
the  river  Arnon,  that  run  through 
part  of  it,  1  Sam.  xiii.  7.  2  Sam. 
xxiv.  5. 

To  Gad,  is  to  go  hither  and  thi- 
ther. The  Jews  gadiLd  about  to 
change  their  w;iy ;  they  changed  their 
(rods,  leaving  the  true  God  to  Avor- 
ship  idols  :  nov/  they  applied  to  the 
Assyrians,  and  anon  to  the  Egyptians, 
for  help,   Jer.  ii.  36. 

GADAR.'V  ;    a  celebrated  city 

.Tosephus  says,  it  was  the  capital  of 


G  AI 


550 


GAL 


Perea,  and  about  eight  miles  east- 
ward of  the  sea  of  Tiberias  ;  and  in 
it  Pompey,  about  A.  M.  3948,  erect- 
ed one  of  the  five  principal  Jewish 
courts.  The  Gadarenes  who  inha- 
bited it,  being  a  mixture  of  Jews  and 
Heathen,  fed  great  numbers  of  swine ; 
or  living;  on  the  borders  of  the  Hea- 
then, they  fed  them  to  sell  them  to 
the  Heathen.  When  Christ,  in  heal- 
inj^  two  possessed  persons,  suffered 
the  devils  to  enter  their  herd  of  swine, 
and  drown  them,  instead  of  accepting 
the  punishment  of  their  iniquity,  they 
besought  our  Saviour  to  leave  their 
country  ;  and  about  40  years  after 
bad  their  city  burnt  to  ashes  by  the 
Romans,  Mark  v.  Luke  viii.  26,  See. 
Matthev/,  chap.  viii.  28.  calls  this  the 
country  of  the  Gergesenes,  because 
Gergesa  was  the  name  of  the  coun- 
try where  Gadara  stood,  or  was  a  ci- 
tv  near  to  Gadara ;  and  Christ  healed 
the  possessed  men  on  the  border  be- 
twixt the  two,  or  in  a  place  common 
to  both. 

GAIN  ;  profit ;  advantage,  Luke 
xix.  15.  Men  gain^  when  they  make 
profit  seeming  or  real.  Job  xxvii.  8. 
To  gain  men,  is  to  be  instrumental 
in  converting  them  from  sin  and  dan- 
ger to  Jesus  Christ,  and  his  way, 
Matth.  xviii.  15.  1  Cor.  ix.*  19 — 22. 
To  GAINSAY,  is  to  rcfusc,  contra- 
dict, Rom.  x-  21. 

GAIUS  ;  a  noted  Christian,  bap- 
tized by  Paul  at  Corinth,  and  in  whose 
house  Paul  lodged  when  he  wrote  to 
the  Romans.  He  sent  his  salutation 
to  them.  He  and  Aristarchus,  both 
originally  Macedonians,  accompanied 
Paul  to  Ephesus,  where,  in  the  mob 
raised  by  Demetrius,  they  were  drag- 
ged from  their  lodging  to  the  thea- 
tre ;  but  it  seems  received  no  remark- 
able hurt,  1  Cor.  i.  14.  Rom.  xvi.  23. 
Acts  xix.  29.  Whether  he  was  the 
same  with  Gaius  of  Derbe,  Acts  xx. 
4  ;  or  with  that  hospitable  person  to 
■whom  John  directed  his  third  epistle, 
we  know  not. 

GALATLA.  ;  a  province  of  Lesser 
Asia  ;  hounded  on  tlie  v.esl  l)v  Piirv- 


gia  ;  on  the  north  by  Paphlagonia  ; 
on  the  east  by  the  river  Halys  ;  on 
the  south  by  Lycaonia.  It  anciently 
contained  22  noted  cities,  viz.  Gor- 
dium,  Ancyra,  Pessinus,  &c.  It  re- 
ceived its  name  from  the  Gauls  or 
Galatai,  who,  when  their  country  of 
France,  and  places  adjacent,  were 
overstocked  with  inhabitants,  after 
ravaging  Italy  aod  Greece,  entered 
Asia,  and  pillaged  the  country,  as  far 
southward  as  Babylon  ;  but  1 20,000 
of  them  being  there  defeated  by  an 
handful  of  Jews,  and  Attalus  king  of 
Pergamus,  having  forced  them  from 

his  territories,  they  settled  here 

Some  ages  before  the  birth  of  our 
Saviour,  and  even  400  years  after, 
they  spoke  much  the  same  language^ 
as  that  then  used  at  Triers  in  France. 
About  A.  M.  3824,  the  Romans  ra- 
vaged Galatia  ;  and  about  A.  D.  25 
reduced  it,  and  some  places  adjacent, 
into  a  Ro.nan  province.  About  A. 
D.  266,  it  was  terribly  ravaged  bjr 
the  Goths.  After  the  Romans,  the 
Saracens  and  the  Turks  became  lords 
of  the  country.  The  gospel  was  here 
preached,  and  Christianity  planted  by 
the  apostle  Paul,  Acts  xvi.  6.  and 
xviii.  23.  Gal.  i.  2.  He  had  scarce 
left  the  country,  when  some  judaizing 
teacliers  stiired  up  the  people  to  de- 
spise him,  and  to  seek  justification  by 
the  works  of  the  lav/,  and  the  obser- 
vation of  the  Jewish  ceremonies.  To 
vindicate  his  own  character,  refute 
these  heresies,  and  direct  the  Gala- 
tians  to  the  peaceful  and  proper  du- 
ties of  Christianity,  he  wrote  them 
an  excellent  epistle.  For  about  90O 
years,  the  churches  of  Galatia  were 
not  inconsideraljle.  We  find  a  great 
number  of  bishops,  and  some  consuls 
or  synod*,  among  them ;  but  for  these 
800  years  past,  the  tyranny  of  the 
Muhomedan  Saracens  and  Turks, 
has  almost  buried  Christianity  in  ob- 
livion. 

GALBANUM;  a  fat  gum,  or 
sweet  spice,  and  one  of  the  ingredi- 
ents of  the  Jews'  sacred  perfun)e, 
Exod.    XXX.    34.     It    was    extracted 


GAL 


551 


GAL 


from  a  plant  much  like  to  the  large 
fennel ;  and  which  grows  in  mount 
Amanus  in  Syria.  It  was  probably 
different  from  our  ill-smelling  gulba- 
num. 

GALILEE  ;  a  large  and  fertile 
territory  of  the  north  parts  of  Canaan. 
The  Lower  Galilee  lay  on  the  west 
of  Jordan,  and  sea  of  Tiberias  ;  and 
■contained  the  portions  of  Issachar, 
Zebulun,  Naphtali,  and  Asher.  Up- 
per Clalilee  lay  eastward  of  tlie  Jor- 
dan, and  took  in  a  great  part  of  tlie 
Jot  of  the  eastern  half-lribe  of  Ma- 
nasseh,  if  not  more.  It  was  called 
Galilee  of  the  Gentiles.,  because  it  bor- 
dered on  the  Heathen  countries  of 
Syria  and  Arabia  ;  and,  it  seems, 
great  numbers  of  Gentiles  dwelt  along 
with  the  Jews  in  it.  Solomon  gave 
20  cities  of  Lower  Galilee,  called  the 
landof  Cabul,  to  Hiram  king  of  Tyre : 
and  here  Jonah  and  Nahum  the  pro- 
phets were  born.  Benhadad,  and,  long 
after,  I'iglath-pileser,  terribly  ravaged 
the  land  of  Galilee,  1  Kings  ix.  11. 
and  XV.  20.  2  Kings  xiv.  25.  and  xv. 
29.  Nah.  i.  1.  After  the  Jews  re- 
turned from  Babylon,  tlie  Samaritans 
kept  possession  of  Samaria,  or  the 
portions  of  Ephraim,  and  the  western 
Manassites  ;  but  the  Jews  spread 
themselves  into  Galilee,  and  into  the 
country  called  Perea,  beyond  Jordan. 
In  Galilee,  our  Saviour,  and  most  of 
bis  disciples,  were  educated  ;  and 
here  he  chiefiy  preached  and  wrought 
miracles.  Here  he  was  transfigured  ; 
and  afterwards  seen  of  500  folhnvers 
alter  he  had  risen  liom  the  dead  ; 
and  from  this  country  he  and  they 
were  sometimes  called  Galileans, — 
Luke  xxiii.  6.  Acts  li.  7.  Isa.  ix.  2,  3. 

The  Galileans  in  general  bore 
no  good  character  for  religion,  John 
vii.  52  ;  but  they  v/ere  very  intrepid 
und  daring.  They  were  tlie  first  to 
rebel  againsl  the  liomans,  and  there- 
by brought  terrible  calamities  of 
sieges,  ravage,  and  bloodshed  on  them- 
selves. About  ./.  D.  10,  or  sooner, 
one  Judas,  a  native  of  Golan  in  Up- 
per Galilee  instigated  a  number  of  his 


people  to  resist  the  lifting  of  the  Ro- 
man lax  for  which  they  had  been  en- 
rolled about  ten  years  before.  They 
formed  into  a  kind  of  sect,  called  Ga- 
lileans. They  held  much  the  same 
sentiments  as  the  Pharisees;  but  were 
more  active  to  put  them  into  execu- 
tion. They  held  it  quite  unworthy 
of  an  Hebrew  to  pay  tax  to  Heathens. 
These  began  the  war  with  the  Ro- 
mans, which  scarce  ever  was  quite, 
extinguished,  till  the  Jewish  nation 
was  ruined.  Even  the  more  quiet 
people  of  the  country  often  suffered, 
as  if  they  had  been  of  this  sect.  When 
some  Galileans  attended  the  worship 
of  God  at  Jerusalem,  at  one  of  the 
festivals,  Pilate  barbarously  murder- 
ed them  in  the  court  of  the  temple, 
and  mingled  their  blood  with  their 
sacrifices.  To  render  our  Saviour 
obnoxious,  his  accusers  represented 
him  to  Pilate  as  a  Galilean,  that  went 
about  stirring  up  the  nation  to  a  re- 
volt, and  forbidding  to  give  tribute  to 
Cresar,  Luke  xiii.  1.  and  xxiii.  2. 

GALL;  an  herb  or  root,  much 
like  our  hemlock.  It  is  exceeding 
bitter  ;  and  to  torment  or  intoxicate 
him,  it,  mingled  with  vinegar,  was 
given  to  our  Saviour  on  the  cross, 
Psal.  Ixix.  21.  Any  thing  very  bitter 
or  disagreeable  is  likened  to  it,  as  a 
part  or  juice  of  the  animal  body,  Job 
xvi.  13.  and  xx.  25.  Injustice,  op- 
pression, and  like  wicked  works,  are 
likened  to  gall:  how  offensive  and 
detestable  to  God  I  how  hurtful  and 
ruinous  to  menl  Amos  vi.  12.  Deut. 
xxxii.  32.  A  state  of  sin,  is  called 
the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  donci  ofini- 
'luitij,  Acts  viii.  23.  Most  grievous 
troubles  are  called  gall,  Jer.  viii.  14. 
and  ix.  15.  Lam.  iii.  5,  19.  The 
wicked  man's  meat,  and  other  out- 
ward enjoyments,  are  turned  into  the 
gall  o/asfis  within  him;  they  tend  to 
ruin  and  destroy  him  ;  and  often  his 
conscience  is  terribly  tormented  for 
the  unlawful  manner  of  procuring 
them,  Job  xx.  14. 

GALLERIES  ;  upper-rooms. — 
Christ'ii    ordinanct'i    are   likened    t* 


G  A'L 


552 


G  A  R 


them  :  they  are  lightsome,  pleasant, 
iind  refresliful,  and  in  them  the  saints 
hold  him  by  their  faith  and  love,  Song 
vii-  5.  The  same  woid  is  rendered 
rafters  and  vjatcring-troughH,  Song  i. 
17.  Gen.  xxx.  38,  41. 

GALLEY  ;  a  ship  rowed  with  oars. 
The  enemies  of  the  Jews,  and  the  As- 
syrian army  in  particular,  are  likened 
to  galleys,  or  gallant,  i.  e.  large  and 
magnificent  shi/is,  Isa.  xxxiii.  21. 

GALLLM  ;  a  city  of  the  Benja- 
mites,  about  three  or  four  miles  north 
from  Jerusalem,  and  near  Anathoth. 
Here  lived  Phalti,  the  husband  cf  Mi- 
chal,  Ba'.iu's  wife  ;  and  here  the  in- 
habitants were  terribly  aSVig-hted  and 
harassed  by  Sennacherib's  troops,  1 
Sam.  XXV.  44.  Isa.  x.  30. 

GALLIC,  the  brother  of  Seneca, 
the  famed  moralist,  and  the  adoptive 
son  of  Lucius  Juiiius  Gallio,  from 
Avhom  he  received  his  name.  Ujuler 
the  Emperors  Claudius  and  Nero,  he 
was  proconsul,  or  deputy  governor  of 
Achaia.  Abe  ut  ..^.  D.  54,  when  the 
Jews,  er'-  iged  at  Paul's  converting 
many  of  the  Corinthians  to  be  Chris- 
tians, dragged  him  to  Gallio's  tribunal, 
as  guilty  of  teaching  men  to  worship 
God  contrary  to  the  Roman  law  ;  as 
Paul  was  going  to  answer  for  himself, 
Gallio,  being  of  a  temper  extremely 
mild,  calmly  told  the  Jews,  that,  had 
their  charges  against  Paul  been  of  a 
criminal  nature,  he  would  have 
thought  himself  oVjliged  to  give  them 
a  hearing  ;  but  since  they  only  related 
to  idle  disputes  about  their  law,  he  or- 
dered them  directly  out  of  his  pre- 
sence. The  Heathen  Greeks,  glad  of 
an  opportunity  of  affronting  the  Jcv/s, 
laid  hold  on  Sosthenes,  the  chief  ru- 
ler of  their  synagogue,  and  beat  him 
before  the  tribunal,  without  Gallio's 
concerning  himself  in  the  affair.  Acts 
xviii.  12 — 17.  Not  many  years  after, 
(vallio  and  his  brother  were  murder- 
ed by  the  order  of  Nero. 

GAMALIEL  ;  a  noted  Pharisee, 
and  Doctor  of  the  Jewish  law,  at 
■whose  feet  Paul  had  been  brought  up. 
When  not  lonij;  aiter  our  Saviour's  as- 


cension, the  Jewish  councils  were  on 
the  point  of  murdering  the  apostles, 
Gamaliel  advised  to  let  them  alone  ; 
for  if  they  were  impostors,  their  folly 
would  quickly  ai)pear,  and  their  pro- 
ject come  to  nought,  as  had  happened 
in  the  case  of  Judas  and  Theudas  ; 
but  if  their  case  was  of  God,  all  oppo- 
sition to  it  amounted  to  a  fighting  a- 
gainst  God.  With  this  speech  he 
persuaded  the  council  to  spare  their 
lives.  Acts  xxii.  3.  and  v.  34 — 40.  It 
is  said  that  Gamaliel  was  the  son  of 
the  famous  Hillel,  and  the  uncle  of 
Nicodemus,  and  for  32  years  presi- 
dent of  the  Jewish  sanhedrim.  What 
is  further  said  of  his  conversion  to 
Christianily,  and  of  the  share  he  had 
in  the  honourable  buriel  of  Stephen, 
we  pass  as  unworthy  of  regard. 

GAMPiIADIMS  were  not  dwarfs 
of  a  cubit  long,  as  some  have  pretend- 
ed, but  the  inhabitants  of  some  place 
in  Phsmicia  ;  either  of  Ancon,  in  He- 
brew Gamad,  a  cubit  ;  or  of  Gam- 
made,  which  Pliny  corruptly  calls 
Gamale.  They  served  as  soldiers  in 
his  towers  of  Tyre  ;  and  Hiller,  in  the 
Onomasticon,  thinks  their  name  im- 
ports them  to  have  been  left-handed, 
Ezek.  XX vii.  1 1. 

GAP  ;  a  breach  made  in  a  dam,  nr 
hedge.  The  Jewish  false  prophets 
did  not  statid  in  the  gap,  or  make  up 
the  hedge  ;  they  did  nothing  tending 
to  stop  the  course  of  ^vickedness, 
which  opened  a  door  for  the  ven- 
geance of  God  to  break  in  upon  their 
nation  ;  nor  did  they,  with  effectual 
fervent  prayer,  intercede  with  (iod  to 
turn  away  his  wrath,  Ezek.  xiii.  5. 
and  xxii.  30. 

To  GAPE  upon  one,  imports  a 
strong  desire,  cruelly  to  mido  one'ii 
jM'operty,  reputation,  or  life,  in  the 
manner  of  a  wild  beast,  Job  xvi,  10. 
Psal.xxii.  12,  13. 

GARDEN  ;  a  place  inclosed,  and 
iviuch  cultivated,  for  the  bringing  up 
of  herbs,  Rowers,  and  fruitful  trees. — 
That  of  Eden  was  the  most  famous, 
and  is  called  the  gardc7i  of  the  Lord, 
because  he  planted  it,  Gen.  ii.  7.  and 


GAR 


553 


GAT 


xiii.  10.  Joel  ii.  3.  In  Isaiah's  time, 
the  Jews  sacrificed  in  gardens,  upon 
altars  oi'  brick,  and  perlornied  a  va- 
viciy  oi" impious  lustriitions,  Isa.  i.  29. 
and  Ixv.  3.  and  Ixvi.  17.  The  church 
is  lik-.Mieti  to  a  garcL'Ti ;  she  is  taken 
iVom  the  waste  soil  ol"  sinful  mankind. 
Not  naturally,  but  by  the  gracious 
implantation  of  Cod  is  every  thing 
useful  in  her:  in  her  are  a  variety  of 
precious  saints,  these  lilies,  herbs, 
and  trees  of  rigl-.toousness  ;  and  in 
each  of  tliem  is  a  garden  of  God, 
planted  \vith  graces  and  good  svorks. 
She  is  regulated  by  divine  ordinances 
and  laws ;  fenced  aljout  with  divine 
protection  and  government  ;  is  wa- 
tered with  the  rain,  ([tWt  and  river 
of  God's  love,  word,  aiid  spiritual  in- 
fluence ;  and  is  purged  from  corrup- 
tions by  ministers  and  providences. — 
As  Jesus  plants  and  owns  her,  so  he 
takes  great  pleasure  in  her ;  and  her 
whole  tendency  is  to  honour  him. — 
And  she  is  called  ffardois,  because  of 
her  various  worshipping  assemblies, 
Song  iv.  16.  and  v.  1.  and  viii.  12. 

GARLANDS ;  a  kind  of  crowns 
made  of  flowers,  ribl)ands,  Sec.  These 
brought  by  the  priest  of  Jupiter,  Avere 
probably  designed  to  crown  the  ox 
destined  for  sacrifice,  in  like  manner 
as  the  Jews  crowned  their  victim  of 
first-fruits  with  olive  branches.  Acts 
xiv.  13. 

G  ARI.ICK  ;  a  plant,  whose  flower 
is  of  the  li!y-kind,  and  consists  of  six 
leaves,  with  a  pistil  in  the  centre, 
which  at  last  Ix-comes  a  roundish 
fruit, divided  into  three  roundish  cells, 
each  contaiiiiiig  seeds  of  the  same  fi- 
gure. The  flowers  are  ollected  into 
round  heads,  and  tiie  roots  are  cover- 
ed wiih  a  kind  of  skin.  Tournefort 
luendons  33  sorts  of  garlick.  It  is 
an  extremely  active  and  penetrating 
medicine  ;  and  ought  to  be  used  when 
fresh  and  full  of  juice.  It  is  useful 
to  kill  worms  in  the  belly,  to  cure 
colicks  and  suppressions  of  urine,  und 
to  promote  expectoration  in  asthmas, 
and  catarrhs  of  the  breast  ;  but  if  it 
is  used  in  loo  br\je  quantities,   it  is 

Vol.  I. 


apt  to  inflame  the  bowels.  W  Jiether 
that,  so  much  eaten,  and  even  wor- 
shipped .in  Egypt,  had  the  same  vir- 
tues as  oui's,  we  know  not,  Numb, 
xi.  .5. 

GARMENT.     See  Clothes. 

GARNER.   See  Stoue-housk. 

G.\RNTSH  ;  to  cover  over;  deck 
beautifully,  2  Chron.  iii.  6.  Job  xxvi. 
13. 

GARRISON.  ( 1 .)  A  place  where 
soldiers  are  posted  to  defend  it,  or  to 
protect,  or  keep  in  su  jection,  the 
count/)'  about,  1  Sam.  xiii.  23.  (2.) 
The  bands  of  soldiers  posted  in  such 
a  place,  or  for  such  an  end,  2  Cor. 
xi.  30.  2  Sam.  viii.  6. 

GASHMU,  or  Geshem.  See  Sax- 

RALL.\T  ;    NeHEMIAH. 

GATE  ;  the  entrance  into  a  city, 
court,  house,  S<c.  Judg.  xvi.  3.  As 
the  gates  of  cities  were  the  most  pub- 
lic places  of  intercourse,  judges  an- 
ciently heidtheircourtsatthem,  Dcut. 
xvii.  5,  8.  and  xxv.  6,  7.  Ruth.iv.  1  ; 
and  sometimes  gate  is  put  for  the 
power  or  work  of  judging,  Prov.  xxii. 
22.  To  open  the  mouth  in  the  gafe^ 
is  to  judge,  or  speak  sensibly  in  pub- 
lic companies,  Prov.  xxiv.  7.  Gutes 
riourn,  when  there  are  no  people  to 
frequent  them,  and  the  judges  and 
governors  are  destroyed,  Isa.  xiv.  31. 
Jer.  xiv.  2.  Men  exaU  their  ovm  gate^ 
Wiicn  they  talk  boastingly  ;  build  mag- 
nificent houses,  and  live  beyond  tl-eir 
ability,  Prov.'xvii.  9.  To  rc/iroxe  in 
the  gcite^  is  to  judge  causes,  or  give 
faithful,  public,  ajid  autb.oritative  re- 
proofs,   Prov.  i.  21.  Isa.  xxix.  21 

To  posacHs  ihs  gates  of  ciiemies,  is  to 

have  dominion  over  them,  (len.  xxii. 

17.  The,fa^f.sofGod's  courts  are  called 

gates  of  rightcoiLinienii  ;    by  them  the 

righteous  nation  of  Israelites  went  in 

before   God,    to  pr.^ise   him   for  his- 

goodness,  Psal.  cxviii.  19.  T\\q  gcUen 

and  lasting  doovft  of  the  temple,  ofiert- 

\iiig  to  receive  the  sacred  ark,  typified 

the  abundance  and  solemn  entrance 

of  Jesus  into  heaven  at  his  ascension  ; 

and  figured  our  receiving  lum  with 

the   full  consent  of  our   soul,    Psal, 

4  A 


CAT 


554 


G  A  T 


xxiv.  7,  9.  The  §-aics  rincl  doois  of 
the  temple  and  tabernacle,  represent- 
ed him  as  in  his  person,  righteous- 
ness, and  intercession,  the  means  of 
our  access  to  the  favour  and  fellow- 
ship of  God,  and  of  our  communion 
with  his  church  :  and  he  is  the  twelve 
pearly  gates  of  the  new  Jerusalem  ; 
by  him  there  is  most  precious,  con- 
stant, and  abundant  access  to  God, 
for  all  the  tribes  of  his  people  ;  full 
access  for  sinful  men,  from  every  end 
of  the  earth,  2  Chron.  viii.  14.  Ezek. 
>;1.  xli.  xlii.  and  xlviii.  31,  32.  Rev. 
xxi.  12,  13,  21,  25.  Christ,  and  the 
work  of  regeneration,  and  fuitli  by 
union  to  him,  are  a  straight  gate.,  at 
which  we  must  strive  to  enter  in  :  by 
this  alone  we  enter  into  a  new-cove- 
nant state  of  grace  and  glory  ;  nor 
can  we  enter  it  with  one  reigning 
lust,  Matth.  vii.  13.  Luke  xiii.  23. 
Isa.  liv.  12.  Christ's  ordinances  of 
preaching,  baptism.  Sec.  are  gates  and 
doors  ;  how  ojien  and  accessible  to  e- 
very  nation  and  sort  of  men  !  and  by 
them  we  have  access  to  fellowship 
with  God  and  his  church  :  they  are 
praise.,  when  thereby  wonderful  mer- 
cies are  bestowed,  and  church-mem- 
bers strongly  disposed  to  praise  God 
for  his  kindness,  even  in  the  most  o- 
pen  manner.  Their  not  being  shut 
by  day,  but  ofieii  continually,  may 
not  only  denote  men's  ready  access  to 
the  church,  but  her  perfect  safety,  and 
abundant  peace,  Prov.  i.  22.  and  viii. 
34.  Isa.  Ix.  11,  18.  Rev.  xxi.  25. — 
And  in,  or  at  these  gates  of  ordinances, 
are  the  saints'  pleasant  fruits  of  grace 
and  good  w^orks  laid  Uji  for  Christ, 
Song  vii.  13.  Gates  of  brass,  and  bars 
of  iron,  import  strong  help  and  full 
protection  ;  or  impediments  appa- 
rently unsurmountable,  Psal.  cxlvii. 
13.  and  cvii.  16.  The  gates  of  hell, 
tliat  cannot  prevail  against  Christ's 
cburr h,  are  the  whole  power  and  po- 
licv  of  hell ;  the  whole  legions  of  evil 
anp;els,  «nd  their  unnumbered  agents 
of  erroneous  and  wicked  men,  Alatt. 
xvi.  18.  The  gates  of  death  or  the 
v-'-avcj   are  sore   troubles,   near  ap- 


proaches to  death  and  the  grave,  Psal. 
ix.  13.  Isa.  xxxviii.  10.  The  gates 
of  the  river,  may  be  the  bridges  on  it, 
Nah.  ii.  6. 

GATH,  or  Geth,  and  whose  in- 
habitants were  called  Gittites,  was  a 
celebrated  city  of  the  Philistines,  a- 
bout  14  miles  south  of  Joppa,  5  from 
Ekron,  and  32  west  from  Jerusalem. 
It  was  very  ancient ;  for  while  the 
patriarch  Ephraim-yet  lived,  about 
A.  M.  2360,  the  men  of  Gath  made 
a  descent  on  the  land  of  Goshen,  car- 
ried off  part  of  the  Hebrews'  cattle, 
and  murdered  several  of  Ephraim's 
sons,  but  were  repulsed  by  the  Ben- 
jamites,  1  Chron.  vii.  21.  and  viii.  13. 
Here  Goliath,  and  his  gigantic  bre- 
thren, were  born.  Achish,  to  whom 
David  twice  fled  for  protection,  was 
king  of  it,  1  Sam.  xvii.  and  xxi.  and 
xxvii.  About  eight  or  ten  years  after, 
David  reduced  it,  2  Sam.  viii.  1,  2. 
Rehoboam  fortified  it  for  Judah,  2 
Chron.  xi.  8.  About  the  time  of  Je- 
horam,  it  seems  to  have  been  reco- 
vered by  the  Philistines  ;  hut  Hazael 
king  of  Syria  took  and  demolished  it, 
2  Kings  xii.  17.  Uzziah  took  it  from 
the  Philistines,  and  brake  down  the 
v/all  of  it,  2  Chron.  xxvi.  6  ;  but  they 
retaking  it  under  Aliaz,  Hezekiah  re- 
covered it  to  Judah,  2  Kings  xviii.  8. 
Since  which  time,  it  appears  to  have 
been  of  small  note.  About  780  years 
ago,  Fulk,  king  of  Jerusalem,  built  a 
castle  on  its  ruins. 

Gath,  or  GiTTAH-HEVHER  ;  a  city 
of  Galilee,  noted  as  the  birth-place 
of  the  prophet  Jonah,  Josh.  xix.  13. 
2  Kings  xiv.  25.  Jerome  says,  it  was 
two  miles  from  Sephoris  or  Dioca:sa- 
rea.  There  were  two  Gath-riimiwns  ; 
one  in  the  lot  of  Dan,  and  westward 
from  Jerusalem,  and  another  in  the 
lot  of  the  v/estern  half-tribe  of  INIanas- 
seh  :  both  were  given  to  the  Le\ites 
of  Kohath's  family,  Josh.  xxi.  24,  25. 
In  a  country  so  full  of  vineyards  as 
Canaan  was,  we  need  not  wonder  to 
find  a  variety  of  cities  named  Gath, 
or  nvine-J'.ress. 

GATHER ;  ( 1 .)  To  bring  or  come 


GAT 


G  AZ 


together,  Zeph.  ii.  1.  (2.)  To  col- 
lect for  the  poorj  1  Cor.  xvi.  2. — 
Christ  gathers  lilies.,  when  he  brings 
his  chosen  into  a  state  of  grace ;  when 
he  operates,  and  delights  in  their 
graces  and  good  works  ;  or  when  he 
transports  them  by  death  to  his  celes- 
tial garden  above,  Song  vi.  2.  He 
gathers  his  myrrh  with  his  spices, 
and  eats  his  honey-comb  with  his 
honey,  and  drinks  his  wine  and  milk, 
when  he  brings  near  to  his  people  his 
promises  and  blessings,  and  takes  de- 
light in  their  exercise  of  faith  there- 
on, Song  V.  1.  He  gathers  sinners 
to  himself,  when,  by  his  preached 
gospel,  and  holy  Spirit,  he  powerfully 
draws  and  unites  them  to  his  person, 
and  instates  and  preserves  them  in 
favour  and  fellowship  with  him,  Matt. 
xxiii.  37.  These  gather  ivit/i  Christ, 
that  promote  the  true  interests  of  re- 
ligion, and  welfare  of  men's  souls, 
Matth.  xii.  30.  Luke  xi.  23.  The 
gathering  of  the  Jieojilc  was  to  Judah, 
as,  at  the  three  solemn  feasts,  the 
Hebrew  tribes  went  up  to  Jerusalem  : 
and  their  gathering  was  and  is  to  Shi- 
loh,  when  multitudes  attended  his  in- 
structions ;  multitudes,  chiefly  of  Gen- 
tiles, believe  on  and  walk  in  him,  Gen. 
xlix.  10.  The  daily  ^•arA?;/;?^- of  the 
manna  on  the  mornings  of  the  labour- 
ing-days, figured  out  our  early  and 
constant  attendance  on  Christ's  ordi- 
nances, and  our  receiving  his  person, 
righteousness,  and  benefits,  for  the 
portion  of  our  soul ;  and  all  such  as 
do  so,  have  an  equal  interest  in  a  whole 
Christ,  and  his  fulness,  Exod.  xvi.  26. 
2  Cor.  viii.  13,  14,  15.  To  have  one's 
soul  gathered  nvith  sinners,  and  his  life 
with  bloody  men,  is  to  be  shut  up  to 
their  company,  shareof  their  plagues, 
and  be  cjrried  into  hell  with  them, 
Psal.  xxvi.  9.  The  Jews  gathered 
wares  out  of  the  land,  when  they  car- 
ried up  their  goods  to  Jerusalem  for 
fear  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  wlien  they 
prepared  for  going  into  ilight  or  cap- 
tivity, Jer.  X.  17. 

GAZA.     (1.)  A   city  of  the   E- 
phraimites,  whose  true  name  perhaps 


was  Adazzah,  1  Chron.  vii.  28.  (2.) 
Gaza.  ;  a  city  near  the  south-west 
point  of  Canaan,  and  about  two  miles 
and  a  half  from  the  Mediterranean 
sea,  60  south-west  of  Jerusalem,  and 
157  north-west  from  Elath.  It  was 
anciently  a  city  of  the  Philistines,  but 
given  to  the  tribe  of  Judah,  who  con- 
quered it,  and  Askelon  and  Ekron, 
after  the  death  of  Joshua,  Judg.  i.  18, 
But  the  Philistines  retook  it,  and  kept 
possession  of  it  till  the  reign  of  David. 
Samson  carried  the  gates  of  it  almost 
to  Hebron,  and  afterward  was  impri- 
soned, and  died  in  it,  along  with  ma- 
ny of  the  inhabitants,  called  Gazitcs, 
or  Gazathites,  Judg.  xvi.  David  re- 
duced it.  About  150  years  after,  the 
Gazites  revolted  ;  and  during  the  dis- 
asters of  Judah,  they  sold  or  betrayed 
many  of  the  Jews  to  the  Edomites. 
Whether  Uzziah  or  Hezekiah  retook 
it,  is  not  certain  ;  but  it  seems  that 
Shalmaneser  or  Sennacherib  kiiigs 
of  Assyria  took  it,  and  burnt  part  of 
it  with  fire,  Amos  i.  6,  7.  Pharaoh- 
Necho,  king  of  Egypt,  seized  it,  Jer. 
xlvii.  I.  Not  long  after,  it  fell  into 
the  hand  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  after 
them  the  Persians.  About  ^.  M. 
3670,  Alexander  took  it,  after  a  siege 
of  two  months  ;  and,  in  the  most 
barbarous  manner,  dragged  the  brave 
commander  of  the  Persian  treops  a- 
round  it  alive,  and  destroyed  the  place, 
Zeph.  ii.  4.  Zech.  ix.  5.  Probably  it 
was  never  after  rebuilt,  Acts  viii.  2G. 
— The  Gaza,  which  belonged  to  the 
Greek  sovereigns  of  Egypt,  and  was 
sacked  by  Anliochus  the  Great,  and 
which  the  Maccabean  generals  seve- 
ral times  wrested  from  the  Syrian- 
(ireeks,  and  which,  by  Alexander  Jan- 
neus  king  of  the  Jews,  was  razed  to 
the  ground,  but  rebuilt  by  Gabinius 
the  Roman,  and  given  by  .Augustus 
the  emperor  to  Herod  the  Great,  was 
probably  little  Gaza  or  Majuma,  that 
stood  about  three  miles  from  the  o- 
ther  on  the  sea-shore,  and  had  bceii 
the  sea-port  to  it.  Here  the  people 
were  obstinate  Heathens,  and  had  a 
noted  deity  called  Marnas,  wluch  m'?,s 


GEB 


556 


GEH 


^vorshippecl  in  a  magnificent  temple. 
Reiand,  and  some  others,  think  this 
new  (  aza  was  much  about  the  spot  ol 
the  old  citv,  and  quite  different  from 
Majuma.  Durin;^  the  first  six  centu- 
ries of  Christianity,  there  appears  to 
have  been  a  church  in  tliis  place  ;  and 
mention  is  made  of  its  bishops  as  pre- 
sent at  sundry  of  the  ancient  councils. 
Here  Constuntine  buiit  a  stately 
church,  and  called  the  city  Constan- 
tia.  ircni  the  name  of  bis  son,  and 
made  it  a  free  city  :  but  Julian  depri- 
ved it  of  all  its  privileges,  about  30 
or  40  years  after.  Some  report,  that 
it  is  -t  present  in  a  pretty  flourishing- 
coriaiuon  ;  but  if  so,  it  must  be  since 
1707,  when  Sir  Paul  Lucas  saw  it  little 
better  than  a  heap  of  ruins,  with  about 
400  poor  people  nestling  anjong  them. 

GAZE  :  to  look  upon  a  thing  with 
curiosity,  Exod.  xix.  2  1 .  Persons  are 
made  a  gazhig-stock,  when  set  up  by 
men,  or  by  the  providence  of  (Jod,  as 
if  to  be  looked  upon  with  curiosity 
and  conttn'ipt,  Nub.  iii.  6.  Heb.  x. 
33. 

GEBAL ;  the  inhabitants  of  it 
V.-ere  in  tl'.e  grand  alliance  against  Je- 
hoshaphat  king  of  Judah.  There  ap- 
pears to  have  been  a  twofold  Gebal, 
the  one  on  the  south  of  Canaan,  the 
same  v/ith  the  country  of  Amalck — 
The  Chaldee  and  Samaritan  version 
call  mount  Seir  Gebia.  Josephus 
mentions  the  Gobelitis,  or  Gobolilis, 
and  Stephanus  Gebalene  in  these 
quarters.  The  other  was  a  hill  and 
city,  perhaps  the  same  as  Byblus,  in 
Phoenicia.  Pliny  calls  it  Gabale ; 
and  it  is  now  called  Gibyle.  This  was 
the  land  of  the  Gibelites,  Josh.  xiii. 
5.  From  hence  Solomon  had  his  Ty- 
riau  stone  squarers,  or  Giblites,  1 
Kings  V.  18.  The  ancients  of  Gebal 
were  occupied  in  repairing  and  mak- 
ing the  Tyiian  ships,  Ezek.  xxvii.  S). 
Byblus  was  anciently  a  magnificent 
city,  fanious  for  a  temple  of  Adonii 
or  Taatmns  :  but  now,  thouji,hithas  a 
^^all  and  ditch  around  it,  Mith  some 

;'-:are  towers,  it  is  a  very  poor  piace, 
'..markable  fur  scarce  anv  thinu-  bat 


stalely  ruins  of  fine  pillars,  scattered 
up  and  down  in  their  gardens. 

GEDALIAH,  the  son  of  Ahikam, 
a  Jewish  prince,  wiio  had  gone  over 
to  the  Chaldeans  a  little  before  the  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem.  Nebuzara- 
dan,  the  Chaldean  general,  made  him 
governor  of  the  poor  people  that  were 
left  in  the  land  of  Judah.  Jeremiah  and 
Baruch  retired  to  him  at  western  Miz- 
pah  :  numbers  cf  Jews,  who  had  fled 
into  the  land  of  iNloab  and  Ammon, 
came  and  put  themselves  vmder  his 
protection  :  he  assured  them  of  safe- 
ty, provided  they  lived  peaceably. — 
Ishmael  the  son  of  Nethaniah,  insti- 
gated by  Baalis  king  of  the  Ammon- 
ites, came  to  murder  him,  and  set  up 
for  himself.  Gedali'ih  was  tinieously 
informed  of  this  horrid  intention,  but 
wcQld  not  believe  it  :  he  generously 
entertained  Ishiriael  and  his  attend- 
ants. Scarce  was  the  feast  ended, 
when  Ishmael  and  his  party  murder- 
ed Gedaiiah,  and  all  that  were  present 
with  him  at  that  time,  whether  Jews 
or  Chaldeans.  The  remnant  of  the 
Jew  s  that  were  under  his  protection, 
fearing  that  Nebuchadnezzar  would 
impute  to  them  the  murder  of  his  de- 
puty, retired  into  Egypt,  notwith- 
standing all  the  prophet  Jeremiah 
could  say  to  hinder  them,  2  Kings 
XXV.  22.  Jer.  xl — xliii. 

GEDEU  ;  probably  the  same  with 
Gederah  and  Gedor.  It  seems,  that 
near  to  it  the  Simeonites  smote  the 
Amalekitcs ;  and  so  it  must  have 
been  a  city  about  the  south-west  point 
of  Canaan,  Josh.  xii.  13.  and  xv.  58. 
1  Chron.  iv.  39. 

GEDEROTH,  and  Gfderah,  or 
Gedeuothaim  ;  two  cities  of  the 
tribe  of  Judah  ;  the  former  of 
which,  lying  in  the  plain  south-west 
of  Jerusalem,  was  taken  by  the  Pliil- 
istines  in  the  reign  of  Ahaz,  Josh.  xv. 
21,  36.   2  Chron.  xxviii. 

GEHAZI,  had  possibly  been  the 
servant  of  Elijah.  It  is  certain  he  at- 
tended Eliiha  for  some  lime.  He  tried 
to  recover  the  Shunamitt's  eon,  by 
laying    his   maste;  's   stiitf  on    him  : 


GEN 


537 


GEN 


sometime  after  his  ji^reed  of  money  ;: 
tempted  him  to  run  after  Naaman  tlie  | 
healed  lep^ir.  whom   his  muster  had  ■ 
iVeely  dismissed,  and  dLmiand  some  i 
motley  and  clothes  of  him  in  his  mas-  j 
ter's  name  :   he  readily  obtained  more 
than  he  asked  ;    but   Elisiia,    highly 
displeased  with  his  conduct,  rebuked 
him  ;    and   by  a  solemn    curse,   laid 
him  and  his  posterity  under  the  le- 
prosy. He  was  immediately  infected, 
and  left  his   service.     But  it  seems, 
that  about  five  or  six  years  after,  he 
conferred  with  Jehoram  king;  of  Israel 
concerning;  Elisha's  miracles,  2  Kings 
iv.  and  v.  and  viii. 

GENDER.  (1.)  To  get  with 
young,  Lev.  xix.  19.  Job  xxi.  10. 
(2.)  To  breed  ;  bring;  forth,  2  Tim. 
ji.  23.  Gal.  iv.  24. 

GENEALOGY  ;  a  list  of  ances- 
tors. That  the  Messiah's  descent 
from  Abraham,  Judah,  and  David,  ac- 
cording to  the  promise,  might  be  clear- 
ly manifested,  God  instigated  the  He- 
brews to  a  careful  preservation  of 
their  genealogies.  Josephus  avers, 
that  his  nation  had  an  uninterrupted 
succession  of  priests  for  about  2000 
years  ;  and  that  the  priests  in  Judea, 
arkd  even  in  Chaldea  and  Egypt,  were, 
amidst  all  the  ravage  of  war  or  perse- 
cution, careful  to  preserve  tlieir  gene- 
alogy. Such  priests  after  their  cap- 
tivity, as  could  not  produce  their  ge- 
nealogies, were  excluded  from  offici- 
ating. In  the  first  part  of  the  Chro- 
nicles, we  have  genealogies  carried  on 
for  more  than  3500  years,  1  Chron.  i. 
andiii.and  vi.  Matthew  gives  us  one  of 
about  2000  from  Abraham  to  Christ  ; 
and  Luke  one  of  4000  from  Adam  to 
Christ.  These  two  arc  dilVtrent,  as 
Matthew  gives  the  genealogy  of  Jo- 
seph, Luke  gives  the  gere  ilogy  of  Ma- 
ry. The  variation  found  in  genealogies 
is  owing  to  se\eral  ciaises.  Some 
persons  hud  several  names  :  different 
porsons  had  the  same  name  ;  fathers 
and  sons-in-law,  grandfatiiers  and 
grandsons,  and  fathers  and  sons  by 
adoption,  arc  represented  as  if  pro- 
\i\.r  f;;t!icrs   and   sons.      \\'lK-n    one 


raised  up  seed  to  iiis  brother,  the 
first-born  chiid  was  the  legal  son  of 
the  one  and  the  natural  son  of  the  o- 
ther.  The  ancient  Gauls,  the  Arabs, 
ancient  Scots,  and  many  other  nations, 
have  been,  or  are  not  a  little  careful 
to  prese'-ve  their  genealogies.  But' 
since  Jesus  is  come  in  the  fiesh,  there 
is  no  reason  to  give  heed  to  useless 
or  endless  registers  of  descent,  Tit. 
iii.  9.  Nor,  since  the  destruction  of 
Jerusalevji  by  Titus,  and  the  more 
complete  ruin  of  the  Jews  by  Adrian, 
can  that  people  produce  any  genealo- 
gy that  can  be  depended  on. 

GENER.\L  ;  tl.at  which  consists 
of,  or  respects  many,  or  all  of  the 
kind,  Heb.  xii.  23. 

GENERATION,  properly  signi- 
fies the  natural  production  of  animals, 
S:c.  In  scripture  it  signifies,  (1.) 
Posterity;  offspring.  Gen.  x.  1.  (2.) 
Historical  account  of  the  formation, 

descent,   posterity,  or  life  of  one 

The  generations  of  the  heavens  and 
the  earth,  are  the  history  of  their  forma- 
tion. Gen.  ii.  4.  The  book  of  th^ 
general  ion  oH  aw?,  Christ,  is  a  history 
of  ins  descent,  birth,  life,  and  death, 
Matth  i.  I.  The  book  of  the  genera- 
tions of  Adam,  is  the  history  of  his 
creation  and  offspring.  Gen.  v.  1 .  (3.) 
A  particular  order  of  descent ;  and 
hence  a  race  or  class  of  persons  alive 
at  the  same  time  ;  so  there  were  42 
generations  from  Abraham  to  Christ, 
^latth.  i.  2 — 17.  Joseph  saw  three 
generations ;  his  own,  his  children, 
and  his  grandchildren.  Abraham's 
seed  came  out  of  Egypt  in  Khc  fourth 
g.neradon,  as  Jochebed  the  daughter 
of  Levi,  or  others  of  the  Uh  descent, 
might  be  still  alive,  Gen.  1.  22.  anrl 
XV.  16.  Thii^ generation  sfia'l  not  /'Qfis 
away,  till  all  th'^ae  things  be  fu'jilird  ; 
the  people  living  at  the  time  of 
Christ's  death,  wtre  !iot  all  dead  when 
Jerusalem,  and  the  Jewish  nation, 
were  ruined  by  the  Romans,  Matth. 
x^iv.  31-.  In  Christ's  time,  th.c  Jews 
were  a  faitlileris,  j^ervtrse,  and  unto- 
ward generation^  Mark  ix.  41.  Acts 
ii.  4  2.     The  saints  are  a  chown  gfiie- 


GEN 


558 


GEN 


miion,  a  generation  dedicated  to  the 
Lord,  and  who  seek  his  face,  1  Pet. 
ii.  Psal.  xxii.  31.  and  xxiv.  6.  (4.) 
When  the  original  for  generation  is 
uoK,  it  most  properly  signifies  an  age, 
as  Exod.  iii.  15.  and  xvii.  16.  Psal. 
xc.  1 .  and  xxxiii.  1 1 .  Who  can  de- 
clare hid  generation  ?  Who  can  ex- 
plain the  manner  of  his  divine  gene- 
ration by  his  Father's,  or  even  of  the 
A'irgin's  conception  of  him,  and  the 
uniiion  of  his  natures,  or  of  his  resur- 
rection ?  Or  rather,  who  can  reckon 
the  number  converted  to  him,  in  con- 
sequence of  his  death  and  resurrec- 
tion ?  Who  can  comprehend  his  du- 
ration as  God,  or  his  everlasting  con- 
tinuance as  God -man  ?  Who  can  ex- 
press the  dreadful  wickedness  of  his 
age,  and  of  the  generation  he  lived  a- 
mong  ?   Isa.  liii.  8. 

GENNESAR,  or  Genxesareth  ; 
a  country  or  city  on  the  west  of  the 
sea  of  Tiberias,  Matth.  xiv.  34. 

(iENESIS.  The  Hebrews  call 
it,  and  the  other  books  of  Moses, 
from  the  first  word  or  words  ;  but  the 
Greeks  call  it  Genesis,  or  generation  ; 
because  it  relates  the  history  of  the 
creation,  and  of  about  24  generations 
descended  from  Adam.  It  extends 
to  2369  years  ;  informs  us  of  God's 
making  of  the  world  \  of  man's  hap- 
py state  and  fall  ;  of  the  propagation 
of  mankind  in  the  lines  of  Gain,  the 
murderer  of  Abel,  and  of  Seth  ;  of 
tlie  rise  of  religion,  and  general  apos- 
tacy  from  it  ;  of  the  flood,  the  salva- 
tion of  Noah's  family  by  an  ark,  and 
iheir  repeopling  the  world  ;  of  the 
original  of  nations,  and  building  of 
Baliel  ;  of  the  life,  and  death,  and  pos- 
terity of  Nahor,  Lot,  Abraham,  Isaac, 
Esau,  Jacob,  and  Joseph.  Moses 
might  have  had  an  human  certainty 
of  the  most  of  what  he  records  in 
tliis  hook.  By  reason  of  their  long 
lives,  Adam  might  inform  Methuse- 
laii  ;  he  Shem  ;  Shem  Isaac  ;  Isaac 
Levi,  whose  grandchild  Closes  was. 
JJut  not  this,  but  the  unerring  inspi- 
jalion  of  the  holy  (ihost,  was  the  pro- 
prr  ground  on    wliicli  he    proceeded. 


and  for  which  we  are  to  credit 
his  account.  No  history  but  this,  af- 
fords any  probable  account  of  ancient 
things  ;  and  this  has  the  concurrent 
testimony  of  almost  every  shred  of 
ancient  history  we  have  ;  as  of  Aby- 
denus,  Berosus,  Magasthenes,  Poly- 
histor,  Nicolaus,  Sec.  Whether  Moses 
wrote  this  book  while  in  Midian,  or 
rather  when  he  led  the  Hebrews 
through  the  desart,  is  not  agreed. 

GENTILES  ;  Heathen  ;  all  na- 
tions besides  the  Jews.  For  many  a- 
ges  before  Christ,  these  nations  were 
destitute  of  the  true  religion,  and  gave 
up  themselves  to  the  grossest  igno- 
rance, or  most  absurd  idolatry,  super- 
stition, and  horrid  crimes.  Their 
most  learned  men,  that  pretended  to 
wisdom,  were  absurd  in  the  main,  as 
well  as  others  ;  and  complied  with,  or 
promoted  the  absurd  customs  they 
found  among  their  countrymen.  They 
were  strangers  to  the  covenants  of 
promise,  without  God,  and  without 
hope  in  the  world  ;  living  in  subjec- 
tion to  Satan,  and  in  the  most  horrid, 
and  often  unnatural  lust,  Rom.  i.  19 — 
32.  1  Cor.  vi.  9,  10.  Eph.  ii.  2,  3,  12. 
and  v.  8.  1  Pet.  v.  8.  It  was  howe- 
ver divinely  foretold,  that  in  Abra- 
ham's seed  all  nations  should  be  bles- 
sed ;  that  to  the  Saviour  they  should 
gather,  and  become  his  inheritance, 
and  rejoice  with  his  people  ;  be  en- 
lightened, and  saved  by  him,  and  seek 
to  him.  Sec.  Gen.  xxii.  18.  and  xlix. 
10.  Psal.  ii.  8.  Deut.  xxxii.  43.  Isa. 
xlii.  6,  7.  and  xlix.  5 — 8.  and  Ix,  and 
xi.  10.  Nay,  it  was  particularly  pre- 
dicted, that  the  Chaldeans,  Assyrians, 
Arabians,  Philistines,  Egyptians,  Ethi- 
opians, Tyrians,  inhaljitants  of  the 
isles,  and  ends  of  the  earth,  should 
believe  on  him,  Psal.  Ixxxvii.  4.  and 
Ixxii.  8 — 11.  and  Ixviii.  31.  and  xlv. 
12.1sa.xix.  18 — 25.andxxiii.  18.  Isa. 
Ix.  5,  G,  7.  and  Ixvi.  19.  To  prepare 
matters  for  the  accomplishment  of 
these  and  like  promises,  vast  numbers 
of  the  Jews  after  the  Chaldean  capti- 
vity, were  left  scattered  among  the 
Heathen.     The  Old  Testament  was 


GEN 


559 


GER 


translated  into  Greek,  the  most  com- 
mon !anti;uai^e  of  the  Heathen.  A  ru- 
mour ot"  the  Saviour's  appearance  in 
flesh  was  spread  fur  and  Avide  among 
them.  When  Christ  came,  he  preach- 
ed chiefly  in  Galilee,  where  there  were 
multitudes  of  Gentiles  :  he  never  ex- 
tolled the  faith  of  any  but  Gentiles  ; 
nor  did  he  ever  prohibit  them  to  pub- 
lish his  fame.  On  the  Greeks'  desir- 
ing to  see  him,  he  hinted,  that  alter 
his  death  and  resurrection,  vast  num- 
bers of  Gentiles  should  be  brought  in- 
to the  church,  Matth.  iv.  John  xii.  20 
— 24.  For  1 700  years  past,  the  Jews 
have  been  generally  rejected,  and  the 
church  of  (iod  has  been  composed  of 
the  Gentiles,  Rom.  xi.  Paul  was  the 
apostle,  or  noted  missionary  of  Christ, 
for  promoting  the  conversion  of  the 
Gentiles,  as  Peter  was  of  the  Jews,  1 
Tim.  ii.  7.  Gal.  ii.  7.  As  the  nations 
were  of  old  destitute  of  the  knowledge 
and  worship  of  the  true  God,  tlie 
M  ord  HcuthcM^  or  Gentile^  sometimes 
denotes  such  as  arc  without  the 
cluirch,  are  ignorant,  atheistical,  idola- 
trous. Sec  :  so  excommunicated  per- 
sons are  to  be  held  by  us  as  Hcalhcn 
men,  and  fiublicans  ;  they  must  be  se- 
cluded from  the  seals  of  the  covenant, 
and  we  must  keep  at  all  possil^le  dis- 
tance from  them  as  toci\il  converse, 
that  they  may  be  ashamed  of  their 
nickedncss,  Matth.  xvili.  17.  The 
(iennlfs,  who  tread  the  outer  court  of 
the  church  for  1260  years,  are  the 
Papists,  who  resemble  the  ancient 
Heathens  in  ignorance,  idolatry,  and 
superstition,  Rev.  xi.  2.* 


*  GcntoDs,  in  modern  history,  according 
lo  the  common  acceptation  of  the  term,  de- 
note the  professors  of  the  reiip^ion  of  the 
br.imins  or  brachnians,  wlio  inhabit  the 
country  c:ille<l  Hindostan,  in  the  East  In- 
dies, from  tlie  word  *-tan,  a  "  ret^ion,"  and 
/liiid  ov  hiiulou:  which  Ferisliteli,  as  we 
h-M-n  from  Col.  Dow's  translation  of  his 
history,  supposes  to  lune  been  a  son  of 
Kam  tlie  son  of  Noah.  'I'lie  Hindoos,  or 
C«ntoos,  vie  with  the  Cbinet^e  as  to  the 
aiitlqiiit}'  of  their  nation.  Tliey  rcckcTii 
the  duration  ot'  the  world  by  four  jogues, 
or  dljitiiiet  aires  :    tbc  first  is  th«  Suttee 


GENTLE  ;  quiet ;  meek,  and  easy 
to  be  intreatcd,  I  Thess.  ii.  7.  God's 
gentleness^  is  his  grace,  goodness,  and 
mercy,  and  favours  proceeding  there- 
from, Psal.  xviii.  35. 

GERAH  ;  The  20th  part  of  a  she- 
kel. It  was  the  least  of  the  Jewish 
coins,  Exod.  XXX.  13. 

GERAR  ;  an  ancient  city  of  the 
Philistines,  somewhere  about  the 
south-west  of  Canaan,  between  Ka- 


jog-ue,  01-  ag'e  of  pm-ity,  which  is  said  to 
have  lasted  about  3,200,000  years  ;  during- 
which  the  life  of  man  was  100,000  yeai-i, 
and  his  stature  21  cubits  :  the  second,  the 
Tirtali  jogue,  or  tlie  ag-e  in  which  onr- 
third  of  mankind  were  i-eprobate  ;  whrch 
consisted  of  2,400,000  years,  when  men 
lived  to  the  age  of  10,0fX)  years :  the  thiivj, 
the  Dwap.ir  jogue,  in  which  half  of  the  hu- 
man race  became  depraved  ;  which  endiir. 
ed  to  eOU.OO'J  years,  when  men's  lives  were 
reduced  to  1000  years  :  and  fourthly,  the 
Collee  jogue,  in  which  all  mankind  were 
corrupted,  or  ratlier  diminished,  which  Iho 
word  collet  imports.  This  is  the  present 
.-era  which  they  suppo'ie  will  subsist  for 
400,000  years,  of  whicli  near  5000  are  al- 
ready past ;  and  man's  life  in  thi.s  period 
is  limited  to  100  year.s.  It  is  supposed  by 
many  authors,  tii.at  most  of  tlie  Gcntoo 
nhasten,  or  scriptures,  were  composed  a- 
bout  the  beginning  of  the  Collee  jogue  : 
but  an  objection  occurs  .ngainst  thissup- 
position,  viz.  that  the  shasters  take  no  no- 
tice of  the  deluge  ;  to  which  tiie  bramins 
r^ply,  that  .all their  scriptures  were  writteit 
before  the  time  of  Noah,  and  the  delugs 
never  extended  to  Hindostan.  Neverthe- 
less, it  appears  from  the  shasters  them- 
selves, that  tiiey  claim  a  much  higher  an. 
tiquity  than  this  ;  instance*  of  which  are 
cited  by  Mr.  Halhead. 

The  doctrine  of  transmigration  is  on« 
of  the  distinguishing  tenets  of  the  Gen- 
t»08.  With  regard  to  this  Bubject,  it  is 
their  opinion,  according  to  Mr.  Hnhvcll, 
tliat  those  souls  whicli  have  attained  to  a 
cci-tain  de,^ree  of  purity,  either  by  the  in- 
nocence ot  their  manners,  or  the  severity 
of  their  mortification,  are  removed  to  i-e'. 
gions  of  happiness  proportionate  to  their 
respective  merits  ;  but  that  those  who 
cannot  so  far  surmount  the  prevalence  of 
bad  example,  und  the  pgwerfid  degene- 
racy of  the  times,  as  to  deserve  .such  a 
promotion,  are  condemned  to  undergo  con- 
tinual punishment  in  the  aniination'of  suc- 
cessive animal  forms,  ijintil,   at  tli»alatt«i 


G  E  R 


560 


GET 


desh  and  Shur,  and  not  very  far  from 
Beersheba,  nor  from  G  iza.  lis  terri- 
tories extended  into  Arul/ia.  It  was 
governed  by  kings  called  Abimelech, 
Avhose  herdsmen  were  very  trouble- 
some to  Abraham  and  Isaac's  ser- 
vants, Gen.  X.  19.  and  xx.  xxvi. 

GEliSHOrvI,  or  Gekskon,  the  el- 
dest son  of  Levi.  At  the  departure 
from  Egypt,  his  family  consisted  of 
7500  males,  '2630  of  them  fit  for  ser- 


jierlod,  another  renovation  of  the  four  jo- 
j.;iKS  siiall  commence,  ui)on  tlie  dissolution 
of  the  present. 

They  iinugine  six  different  spheres  a- 
bove  this  earth  ;  tlie  hif;-hest  of  vviiich, 
cul'.fd  sintee,  is  the  residence  of  Bhrinia 
aiKl  liis  iortunale  favourites.  This  sjjjjcre 
is  also  the  hahiiatioii  of  those  men  who 
never  littered  a  falsehood,  and  of  those 
wi.nien  wl»o  had  voluntarily  burned  them- 
selves with  theii'  husbands  ;  the  propriety 
of  which  practice  is  expressly  enjoined  in 
the  code  of  the  Gentoo-laws. 

There  is  an  astonishing  similaniy  be- 
tween the  inslitutes  of  this  code  and  many 
of  tlie  oivlinances  of  the  Jewisli  law  ;  be- 
tween the  character  of  the  bramins  or 
priests,  and  the  Levitcs  ,-  and  between  the 
corcnnony  of  the  PC.Ape-_£^oat  under  the  Mo- 
saic d)3;)ensation,  tmd  a  Genloo  ceremony 
called  the  a.ihumined  jiifj,  in  which  a  horse 
answei'S  the  purpose'  of  the  goat.  Many 
obsolete  customs  and  usages  alluded  to  in 
many  parts  of  the  Old  Testament,  may  al- 
sa  receive  illustratluns  from  the  institutes 
of  this  co<le. 

Few  Clivistians,  says  the  translator  of 
the  Gentoo  code,  iiave  expressed  them- 
selves with  a  more  becoming  reverence  of 
the  grand  and  impartial  designs  of  Pro- 
\  idence  in  ail  its  woi-ks,  or  with  a  more  ex- 
tensive charity  towai-ds  all  their  fellow- 
creatures  oi'  every  ]in)fe3slon,  than  the 
Gentoos. 

It  is  much  to  the  credit  of  Christianity, 
:iad  to  the  honour  of  cl\ilizatiiiri,  that  in- 
dustrious and  indrfaliga!)le  Missionaries 
are  now  among  tl'.is  bewildered  peo]jle. — 
Great  exertions  are  mukine',  ami  very  large 
>iubscrIiAions  havf-  .".heady  been  collected, 
f'.ir  the  purpose  of  getting  ihe  Old  and  New 
Te.itamenis  printed  ii  the  languages  of 
Uie  Ciistei-n  nation-i  of  Indians.-  One  is  al- 
ready completed,  and  two  or  three  more 
are  contemplatecL  This  Indeed  is  a  spli-lt 
of  true  Ciu'istianity  und  benevolence,  and 
for  the  success  of  which  every  mun  must 
iccl  warmlv  interesied. 


vice.  They  were  stationed  at  the 
west  end  of  the  tabernacle  in  tlie  wil- 
derness, and  governed  by  Eliasaph, 
the  son  of  Lael.  Their  work  was  to 
carry  the  vails  and  curtains  of  the  ta- 
bernacle, as  Ithamar  ordered  theni, 
Nurnb.  iii.  2\.—25..  and  iv.  24 — 28. 
When  they  came  to  Canaan,  they  had 
13  cities  assigned  thetH;  viz.  Golan 
and  Beeshterah,  from  the  eastern  hall- 
ti'ibe  of  IManasseh  ;  from  Issachar, 
Kishon,  Dabareh,  Jarmuth,  and  En- 
gaiHiim  ;  from  Asher,  Mishal,  Abdon, 
Helkath,  and  Rehob  ;  from  Naphtali, 
Kedesh,  Hammoth-dor,  and  Kartan, 
with  their  suburbs,  some  of  whose 
names  were  changed,  or  perhaps  the 
cities  exchanged  for  others,  Josh.  xxi. 
27 — 33.  1  Chron.  vi.  71—76.  As 
the  family  of  Gershom  consisted  of 
two  branches,  these  of  Laadan  had  for 
their  heads,  in  the  days  of  David,  Je- 
hiel,  Zetham,  Joel,  Shelomith,  Hazi- 
cl,  and  Ilaran  ;  and  these  of  Shimei, 
had  Jahath,  Zinah,  Jeush,  and  Beriah, 
1  Chron.  xxiii.  7 — 1 1.  Jehiel's  sons, 
Zetham  and  Joel,  were  overseers  of 
the  treasures  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  1  Chron.  xxvi.  21.  22. 

GESIXU  R .  ( 1 .)  A  city  or  county 
on  the  .south  of  Damascus,  and  east  of 
Jordan.  Whether  the  Geshui-ites 
were  Canaanites  or  Syrians,  is  not 
clear.  Neither  Moses  nor  Joshua  ex- 
pelled then:i ;  but  Jair  a  valiant  IMan- 
assite,  reduced  them,  Josh.  xiii.  li, 
12,  13.  1  Chron.  ii.  23.  Nevertheless, 
they,  and  their  neighbours  the  IVIaa- 
chathitcs,  had  kings  of  their  own,  in 
the  days  of  David.  Talmai  then  reign- 
ed in  Geshur,  whose  daughter  Alaa- 
chah,  David  took  to  wife,  and  had  by 
her  Absalom.  The  Geshurites  were 
subject  Id  Ishboshcth  :  and  to  (ieshur 
Absalom  fled,  after  he  had  nmrdcred 
his  brother,  2  Sam.  xiii.  Z7 .  (2.)  Ge- 
shur,  or  Gcshuri  ;  a  place  on  the 
south-east  of  the  land  of  th:;  Philis- 
tines :  the  inhabitants  of  this  place, 
David  and  his  warriors  slew,  while  he 
dwelt  at  Ziklag,  Josh.  xiit.  2.  1  Sam. 
xxvii.  8. 

GETII3EMANE  ;  a  small  village 


GEZ 


561 


GI  A 


in  the  mount  of  Olives,  and  where  it 
seems  there  was  an  oil-Jin-fis.  Hither 
our  Saviour  sometimes  retired  from 
Jerusalem  ;  and  in  a  garden  belongint^ 
to  it,  he  had  his  bitter  agony,  and  was 
apprehended  by  Judas  and  his  band, 
Matth.  xxvi.  36 — 50. 

GEZEK,  C;azeu  ;  a  city  not  far 
from  Joppa,  on  the  soutli-v.  est  corner 
of  the  lot  of  Ephraim  :  but  the  Ca- 
naanites  kept  possession  of  it  for  ma- 
ny ages,  Judg.  i.  29.  There  was  ano- 
ther Gezer  on  the  south-west  of  Ca- 
naan, the  inhabitants  of  which,  David 
and  his  warriors  smote,  1  Sam.  xxvii. 
8.  Possibly  these  Gezerites  might  be 
a  colony  from  north  Gezer,  and  might 
have  changed  the  name  of  Gerar  into 
Gezer.  These  Gezerites  or  Gerarites, 
are  probably  the  Gereans,  and  Gerre- 
iiians  in  the  time  of  the  Maccabees. 
Whether  it  was  south,  or  rather  north 
Gezer,  that  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt 
took  from  the  Canaanites,  and  burnt 
"with  fire,  and  gave  as  a  dowry  with 
liis  daughter  to  Solomon,  who  repair- 
ed it,  is  not  altogether  certain,  1 
Kings  ix.  15,  16. 

GHOST,*  a  Spirit.     See  God. 


•  The  ancients  supposed  every  man  to 
be  possessed  of  tiwcc  diflerent  jrliosts, 
whicli  after  the  dissolution  of  the  human 
body  were  differently  disposed  of.  These 
three  fjhosts  are  distinguished  by  the  nanfies 
of  Manes,  Spiritut,  Unibra.  Ihe  manen, 
they  fancied,  went  down  into  the  infernal 
rcpions ;  the  spiritm  ascended  to  tile  skies  ; 
nnd  the  vmhra  hovered  about  the  tomb,  as 
being  unwiUinj?  to  quit  its  old  connections 
Thus  Dido  (Virg.  j£n.  iv.  384.)  threatens 
jEncas  after  deatii  tliai  slie  will  haunt  him 
with  her  umbra,  whilst  her  manes  rejoice 
in  his  tcn-ments  below.  This  idea  of  a 
threelold  soul  is  very  clearly  expressed  in 
these  lines,  which  have  been  attributed  to 
Ovid. 

Bis  duo  tiint  htvmini:    Makes,  Caro, 
Spiritus,  Umbra: 

^latuor  ista  loci  bis  duo  suscipiant 

Terra  if.^it  Carnem,  tu/uuiu?n  circum- 
volat  Umbra, 

Orcus  habtt  Manes,  Spiritus  as- 
tra  petit. 

The  most  striking  outlines  of  the  popu- 
lar superstitions  respecting  ghosts  among- 

Vol.  I. 


GIANTS;  persons  far  exceeding 
the  common  stature.  The  Hebrews 
called  them  Nephilim,  because  of 
their  violent y^://mg-  on  and  oppressing 
of  others ;  and  Hephuim,  because 
their  terror  and  strokes  rendered  men 
incurable,  or  dead.  Sundry  of  the 
mixed  posterity  of  Seth  and  Cain  were 
giants  before  the  flood ;  and  it  is  pos- 


us,  are  humorously  collected  by  Captain 
Giose  in  his  Provincial  Glossary  ;  among 
which  fire  tiie  following  relations  : 

In  most  oflhe  relations  of  g!iosts,  they  are 
supposed  to  be  mt-re  xrial  beings,  without 
substance,  and  tliat  they  can  ])as8  througli 
walls,  and  otlier  solid  bodirs  at  pleasure. 
A  particular  ii>stance  of  this  is  given,  in 
relation  the  27\h,  in  Glanvil's  collection, 
wliere  one  David  JFunter,  neat-herd  to  the 
bishop  of  Down  and  Connor,  was  for  a  long 
time  iiaunled  by  the  apparition  of  an  old 
woman,  whom  he  was  by  a  secret  impulse 
obliged  to  follokv  whenever  she  appeared, 
which  he  says  he  did  for  a  considerable 
time,  even  if  in  bed  with  his  wife  :  and 
because  his  wife  could  not  hold  him  in  his 
bed,  she  would  go  too,  and  walk  after  hini 
till  day,  though  she  saw  nothing  ;  but  his 
little  dog  was  so  well  acquainted  with  the 
apparition,  that  be  would  follow  it  as  well 
as  his  master.  If  a  tree  stood  in  her  walk, 
he  observed  her  always  to  go  through  it. 
Notwithstanding  this  seeming  immateria- 
lity, this  very  ghost  was  not  without  some 
substance  ;  for,  having  performed  her  er- 
rand, she  desired  Hunter  to  lift  her  from 
the  ground;  in  the  doing  of  which,  he  says, 
she  felt  just  like  a  bag  of  feathers.  Wc 
sdmetimes  also  read  of  ghosts  striking  vio- 
lent blows;  and  that,  if  not  made  way  for, 
they  oveiturn  all  impediments,  like  a  furi- 
ous whirlwind.  Glanvil  mentions  an  instance 
of  this,  in  relation  ITth,  of  a  Dutch  lieute- 
nant who  had  the  faculty  of  seeing  ghosts ; 
and  who,  being  prevented  making  way  for 
one  which  he  mentioned  to  some  friends  a^ 
coming  towards  them,  was,  with  hi.s  com- 
panions, violently  thrown  down,  ar,tl  sorelv 
bruised.  We  further  learn,  'oy  relation 
I6ih,  that  the  band  of  a  ghc>st  is  '  as  cold 
as  a  clod.'  Ency. 

The  old  world  is  still  full  of  these  kind 
of  silly  sMperstitions,— still  fond  of  enter- 
taining  foolish  notions  about  ghosts  and 
liuhgoblins. — The  people  of  the  new  world 
*jegin  to  strengthen  their  miads  against 
impressions  of  the  existence  of  apparitions, 
and  look  upon  such  whims  as  bordering  on 
the  aUeu^tiun  of  sound  judgment. 
ii  4   iJ 


G  I  A 


562 


GI  B 


sibly  in  allusion  to  these,  that  compa- 
nions of  whores  and  wanderers  from 
God's  way,  are  represented  as  going 
to,  or  remaining  among  the  Rephaim 
or  dead,  viz.  in  hell,  Prov.  ii.  18.  and 
ix.  18.  and  xxi.  16.  Ham's  posterity 
was  distinguished  for  several  families 
of  giants.  Eastward  of  Jordan  were 
the  Rephaim  of  Bashan,  whom  Che- 
dorlaomer  smote  at  Ashtaroth-Kir- 
naim.  Og  the  king  of  Bashan,  who 
gave  battle  to,  and  was  entirely  rout- 
ed, and  his  kingdom  seized  by  Moses, 
appears  to  have  been  the  last  remains 
of  these  :  his  iron  bedstead  was  1 5 
feet  4  1-2  inches  in  length,  and  xvas 
long  after  preserved  in  Rabbah  of  the 
Ammonites,  Deut.  iii.  11.  The  E- 
mims  and  Zamzummims  were  a  gi- 
gantic people,  that  were  cut  off  by  the 
Moabites  and  Ammonites,  and  their 
land  seized  by  them,  Deut.  ii.  9 — 21. 
About  the  same  time,  there  lived  a 
number  of  giants  about  Hebron,  De- 
bir,  and,  Anab,  and  in  other  hill-coun- 
tries of  Canaan.  The  most  noted 
family  seems  to  have  been  the  Anak- 
ims,  or  children  of  Anak,  of  whom 
Arba  the  father,  Anak  the  son,  and 
his  three  sons,  Ahiman,  Sheshai,  and 
Talmai,  were  the  most  noted.  These 
giants  were  a  terror  to  the  Hebrew 
spies  ;  but  Joshua,  Caleb,  and  Oth- 
niel,  cut  them  off,  Numb.xiii.  2 1 — 33. 
Josh.  xi.  21.  and  xiv.  15.  and  xv.  13 
— 17,  Bochart  thinks,  that  part  of 
these  Beneanack  fled  north  to  about 
Tyre,  and  gave  the  country  the  name 
Phanicia.  It  is  more  certain,  that 
there  still  remained  giants  in  Gaza, 
Gath,  and  Ashdod  ;  but  whether  these 
were  of  a  Canaanitish  or  Philistine  o- 
riginal,  we  know  not,  Josh.  xi.  22. — 
In  David's  time,  we  find  a  family  of 
giants  at  Gatli,  -viz.  Goliath,  Suph,  or 
Sippai,  Ishbi-benob,  Lahmi,  and  ano- 
ther, who  had  six  fingers  on  each 
hand,  and  as  many  toes  on  each  foot: 
all  these  were  cut  ofl"  by  the  hand  of 
David  and  his  servants,  in  several  bat- 
tles, 2  Sam.  xxi.  1  Chron.  xx.  After 
this,  we  hear  no  more  of  giants  in 
Canaan.     Not  only  the  scripture,  but 


almost  every  ancient  writer,  as  Ho- 
mer, Herodotus,  Diodorus,  Pliny, 
Plutarch,  Virgil,  Ovid,  &c.  inform 
us  of  giants  in  the  early  ages  ; — . 
though  proceeding  on  vul^gar  fame, 
they  ordinarily  overstretch  their  mag- 
nitude. 

GIBBETHON ;  a  city  of  the  tribe 
of  Dan,  given  to  the  Levites,  Josh, 
xxi.  23.  It  lay  on  the  borders  of  the 
Philistines.  It  seems  the  Levites 
forsook  it,  or  were  driven  out  of  it  by 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat.  Soon 
after  which  the  Philistines  seized  on 
it.  Both  Nadab,  the  son  of  Jeroboam, 
and  Elah,  the  son  of  Baasha,  attempt- 
ed to  wrest  it  from  them  ;  but  it  is 
probable,  that  it  remained  in  their 
hands,  till  the  reign  of  Jeroboam  the 
second.  Josh.  xxi.  23.  1  Kings  xv. 
27.  and  xvi.  15. 

GIBEAH,  or  Gibeath  ;  a  city  at 
first  given  to  the  tribe  of  Judah,  but 
afterward  to  the  Benjamites ;  or  there 
were  two  or  more  cities  of  this  name. 
It  is  certain  there  was  a  place  called 
Gibeah,  or  the  Hill^  near  Kirjath- 
jearim,  Josh.  xv.  57.  and  xviii.  28. 
1  Sam.  vii.  1.  with  2  Sam.  vi.  3,  4. 
Gibeah,  in  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  was 
about  four  or  six  miles  north  of  Jeru- 
salem, upon  an  hill.  Not  long  after 
the  death  of  Joshua,  its  inhabitants 
were  become  remarkably  wicked.  A 
Levite  of  mount  Ephraim  had  gone 
to  Bethleem  Judah,  to  bring  back 
his  whorish  concubine  ;  her  parents 
detained  him  some  days;  but  having 
got  off  at  last  with  his  concubine, 
they  did  not  choose  to  lodge  with  the 
Canaanites  of  Jebus,  but  pushed  for- 
ward to  Gibeah.  So  inhospitable  were 
its  inhabitants,  that  no  body  offered 
them  lodging.  An  old  man  from 
mount  Ephraim,  a  sojourner,  at  last 
invited  them  to  his  house.  They  had 
scarce  supped,  when  the  lewd  inhabi- 
tants demanded  the  stranger,  that 
they  might  abuse  his  body  in  a  man- 
ner absolutely  unnatural.  "When  no 
intreaty  could  prevail,  the  old  man 
offered  them  his  own  daughter,  a  vir- 
gin, and  the  Levitc's  wile  :    the  last 


GIB 


56; 


was  actually  put  out,  and  they  abused 
her,  till  she  was  at  the  point  of  death. 
Next  morning,  her  husband  found  her 
dead  on  the  threshold,  carried  her 
corpse  home  with  him ;  and  dividing 
it  into  twelve  pieces,  sent  a  piece  by 
a  messenger  to  each  tribe,  that  they 
might  be  fired  with  a  sense  of  his 
wrong,  and  meet  for  revenging  the 
same.  When  they  assembled  at  Miz- 
pah,  a  city  of  Ephraim,  about  eight 
miles  north  of  Gibeah,  this  Levite 
declared  the  affair  of  his  treatment  at 
Gibeah.  As  the  Benjamites  took  the 
part  of  the  wretches  of  Gibeah,  that" 
tribe  was  almost  wholly  destroyed, 
Judg.  xix.  and  xx.  The  days  of  Gi- 
beah^ denote  a  time,  when  the  mo^t 
horrible  wickedness  is  commirted, 
and  protected,  Hos.  ix.  9.  and  x.  9. 
Gibeah  was  then  burnt,  but  rebuilt,  and 
was  the  royal  residence  of  king  Saul : 
and  here  the  Gibeonites  hanged  seven 
of  his  offspring,  1  Sum.  x.  29.  and 
XV.  34.  2  Sam.  xxi,  6.  The  inhabi- 
tants of  it  fled  for  fear  of  Sennacherib's 
army,  Isa.  x.  29,  Hos.  v.  8. 

GIBEON;  a  city  situated  on  a  hill, 
about  five  miles  north  from  Jerusa- 
lem. Near  to  it,  the  Lord  rained  hail- 
stones, and  cast  thunderbolts  on  the 
Canaanites,  while  the  sun  stood  over 
it  ;  and  to  commemorate  this,  there 
seems  to  have  been  a  great  stone  e- 
rected.  Josh.  x.  10.  Isa.  xxviii.  21. 
2  Sam.  XX.  8.  Near  to  it  the  troops 
of  David  and  Ishbosheth  skirmished, 
and  Asahel  was  slain,  2  Sam.  ii.  13. 
and  iii.  30.  Here  the  tabernacle  and 
altar  of  burnt-offering  about  that  time 
and  afterwards  stood,  1  Chron.  xxi. 
29,  30.  1  Kings  iii.  3,  4  :  and  long 
after,  Ishmael  the  son  pf  Nethaniah 
was  taken,  and  his  captives  recovered, 
Jer.  xli.  12.  Hananiah,  the  false  pro- 
phet, was  a  native  of  it,  Jer.  xxviii.  1. 
In  the  time  of  Joshua,  the  Hivites 
who  inhabited  Gibeon,  Chephirah, 
Beeroth,  and  Kirjath-jearim,  alarmed 
with  the  Hebrews'  miraculous  pas- 
page  through  Jordan,  and  their  cap- 
ture of  Jericho  and  Ai,  came  to  meet 
them,  arrayed  in  old  clothes,  and  witii 


GIB 

mouldy  provision,  as  if  they  had  come 
from  a  far  country,  alarmed  with  th.e 
overthrow  of  the  Amorites  beyond 
Jordan  ;  and  begged  they  wo'^id  en- 
ter iato  a  league  with  therr,.  After 
making  some  objections,  Vne  Hebrew 
princes,  without  consul.ving  the  Lord, 
made  a  covenant  wit.n  them,  and  par- 
took of  their  victiials,  as  a  testimony 
of  their  friendsliip.  On  the  third  day 
after,  the  Hebrews  discovered  their 

mistake,  by  coming  to  their  cities 

Being  reproached  with  their  fraud, 
the  C^ibeonites  pleaded,  in  excuse, 
thei.r  impending  danger  of  utter  de- 
s'.ruction.  In  tei-ms  of  the  covenant, 
their  lives  were  spared  ;  out  Joshua 
condemned  them  to  the  servile,  but 
sacred,  work  of  hewing  wood,  and 
drawing  water,  for  the  house  of  God. 
Five  of  their  neighbouring  nations 
immediately  took  arms  against  them 
for  submitting  to  the  Israelites  :  but 
Joshua  protected  them,  and  cut  off* 
their  enemies.  Josh.  ix.  and  x.  Saul, 
and  his  subjects  by  his  orders,  had, 
under  pretence  of  zeal  for  the  Hebrew- 
nation,  murdered  great  multitudes  of 
them.  Long  after  Saul's  death,  God 
punished  the  Hebrews  with  three 
years  of  famine ;  nor  was  it  removed 
till  the  Gibeonites,  by  David's  per- 
mission, had  hanged  up  seven  of  Saul's' 
descendants  before  the  Lord  in  Gibe- 
ah, 2  Sam.  xxi.  Before  or  after  this, 
the  Gibeonites,  and  such  others  as  de- 
voted themselves,  or  were  devoted  by 
David,  Solomon,  or  others,  to  that 
servile  labour  of  the  tabernacle  or 
temple,  were  called  Aet/nnimn.  They 
were  carried  captive  along  with  -the 
Jews  ;  and  it  seems  most  of  them,  to 
enjoy  an  easier  life,  remained  in  Ca- 
siphia,  and  places  adjacent  ;  but  392 
returned  with  Zerubbabel,  and  220 
with  Ezra,  and  hud  their  dwelling  iu 
Ophel  at  Jerusalem,  and  other  places  ; 
and  Ziha  and  Gispa  were  their  direc- 
tors. Lev.  xxvii.  I — 8.  Ezra  ii.  58. 
and  viii.  20.  Neh.  iii.  26.  and  xi.  21. 
and  X.  28.  As  they  were  now  too 
few  for  their  work,  the  Jews  appoint- 
ed a  kind  of  feast,    at   which  thev 


GID 


564 


GID 


brought  wood  to  the  temple.— Did  | 
these  Nethininis  represent  Jesus,  as,  i 
lor  our  fraud,  condemiitd  to  the  hum- 
blest service  of  the  church,  and  as  the 
provider  ofwhal  is  necessary  to  cleanse 
and  inllaint:  our  spiritual  offerings  ? 
Or  did  they  iigure  out  ministers  and 
saints,  in  their  humble  but  laborious 
Wurk,  content  to  be.  and  do,  every 
thing  for  the  service  of  Christ,  in 
^vhich  thev  iive  near  unio  Ciod. 

GIDEON,  the  son  of  J.Msh,  of  the 
western  half-tribe  of  Manassich,  and 
city  of  Ophrah.  After  tue  MiLiianites 
and  their  allies  had,  from  about  ^*.  M. 
2752  to  2759,  greatly  oppressed  t\e 
Hebrews,  eating  up  their  crop,  and 
seizing  their  cattle,  the  Hebrews  cried 
to  t'le  Lord.  By  his  prophet  he  re- 
proached them  for  their  ungrateful 
abuse  of  former  deliverances ;  but  ap- 
peared to  Gideon,  as  he  was  thresh- 
ing wheat  in  a  stcret  place  ;  and  as- 
sured him,  t.ut  However  mean  him- 
self and  I'.niiy  were,  he  should  deli- 
ver Israel  from  their  present  servitude. 
To  confirm  his  faith  herein,  he,  Avith 
a  touch  of  his  rod,  caused  fire  come 
0iit  of  the  I'ock  and  consume  the 
i^rin  kid,  and  imleavened  cakes,  all 
moistened  with  broth,  which  Gideon, 
at  his  command,  had  put  thereon — . 
When  the  Lord  disappeared,  Gideon 
■was  terribly  apprehensive  of  imme- 
diate death,  as  he  had  seen  an  angel  ; 
but  was  assured  of  God,  that  he  was 
in  no  danger.  He  immediately  built 
an  altar  to  the  Loi*d,  and  called  it  Je- 
hovah Shalom,  i.  e.  the  Lord  nhall 
pprfict^  or  send  peace.  That  very 
night.  God  directed  him  to  cut  down 
the  grove,  and  demolish  the  altar 
rvhich  his  neighbours  had  erected  for 
Baal,  and  build  an  altar  to  God  on  the 
rock  where  the  miraculous  fire  had 
devoured  his  provision,  and  offer  one 
of  his  father's  bullocks  on  it.  With 
the  assistance  of  ten  of  his  father's 
servants,  he  punctually  executed 
these  orders.  Enraged  hereat,  his 
fellow-citizens  demanded  his  life  :  but 
Joash  his  father  remonstrated,  that  it 
ill  became  the  covenanted  people  of 


God  to  plead  for  Baal ;  and  that  it  was 
more  reasonable,  that  every  one  who 
did  it  should  be  slain  ;  and  that  if 
Baal  was  truly  a  God,  lie  ought  to  ex- 
ert his  power  in  punishing  him  who 
had  broken  down  his  altar :  and  lie 
called  his  son  Jerubbaal,  i.  e.  let  Baal 
contend  with  him.  Understanding 
that  the  Midianites,  to  the  number  of 
almost  200,000,  had  crossed  the  Jor- 
dan westward,  and  were  encamped  in 
the  valley  of  Jezreel,  at  no  great  dis- 
tance, (jideon,  filled  with  the  Spirit  of 
God,  sounded  a  trumpet,  and  assem- 
bled his  fiiends  the  Abiezrites  :  by 
messengers,  he  required  the  tribes  of 
Manasseh,  Asher,  Zebulun,  and 
\apiitali,  to  attend  him,  for  attacking 
the  Midianites.  He  had  quickly  an 
army  of  32,000  men.  By  a  double 
sign,  of  bedewing  a  fleece  of  wool^ 
while  the  adjacent  ground  was  dry  ; 
and  again,  bedewing  the  ground, 
while  the  fleece  was  dry,  the  Lord 
condescendeti  to  confirm  his  doubtful 
mind. 

Thus  assured  of  rictory,  Gideon 
marched  his  forces  diiectly  toward 
the  Midianites.  At  the  well  of  Ha- 
rodj  his  faith  was  put  to  a  double  trial. 
God  ordered  him  to  warn  his  army, 
that  every  body,  who,  that  was  in  the 
least  timorous,  should  return  home  : 
22,000  departed,  and  10,000  remain- 
ed. That  it  might  be  more  fully  evi- 
dent that  the  victory  was  wholly  of 
God,  he  was  further  ordered  to  cause 
all  his  people  drink  out  of  the  river, 
without  using  any  vessel.  On  this 
trial,  only  300  lapped  the  water,  jnit- 
ting  their  hand  to  their  mouth.  On- 
ly these  were  retained,  and  aUthe  rest 
sent  home.  These  300  he  ordered  to 
provide  victuals  for  some  days,  and 
each  a  trumpet,  and  a  lamp  conceal- 
ed in  an  empty  pitcher.  We  hear 
nothing  of  arms.  In  the  night  Gide^ 
on  directed  of  God,  went  into  the  Mi- 
dianitisli  camp,  along  with  Phurah 
his  servant  ;  there  he  heard  one  tell 
his  fellow  of  his  dream,  that  a  barley- 
cake,  roiling  from  the  hill,  had  over- 
turned their  tent  ;  which  dreani  the 


GI  D 


565 


G  I  F 


other  explained  of  Gideon's  over- 
throwinpj  the  Midianites.  Encour- 
aj^ed  hereby,  Gideon  hasted  back  to 
liis  men  ;  and  orderinjj  them  to  imi- 
tate himself,  they,  in  tliree  compa- 
nies, attacked  the  camp  of  Midlan  on 
different  sides.  Gideon,  all  of  a  sud- 
den cried,  "  The  sword  of  the  Lor  1 
and  of  Gideon  ;"  and  breakins^  his 
pitcher,  threw  it  and  the  lamp  on  ihe 
ground,  and  blew  his  trumpet  ;  ali 
his  300  men  immediately  did  the 
same.  Filled  with  terror,  the  Midi- 
anites fled  ;  and  tnking  their  friends 
for  foes  in  the  dark,  they  killed  one 
another.  The  Manassites,  Asherites, 
and  Naphthalites,  pursued  the  fugi- 
tives. Excited  by  Gideon's  messen- 
gers, the  Ephraimites  took  the  fords 
of  Jordan,  and  slew  Oreb  and  Zeeb, 
two  of  the  Midianitish  kings.  One 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand  Midian- 
ites were  slain  ;  1 5,000  still  remained 
in  a  body,  and  got  over  Jordan  with 
Zeba  and  Zalmunna  their  kings. — 
Gideon  pursued  them  at  the  heels. 
His  men  being  faint,  he  desired  the 
elders  of  Penuel  and  Succoth,  as  he 
passed,  to  give  them  some  victuals  ; 
but  they  reckoning  him  a  fool  to  pur- 
sue the  Midianites  with  such  a  hand- 
ful of  men,  refused  his  troops  a  re- 
freshment, lie  overtook  the  Midi- 
anites at  Karkor,  near  the  country  of 
Ammon  ;  took  the  kings  prisoners, 
and  cut  their  army  to  pieces.  In  his 
return  westward,  he  chastised  the  two 
cities  for  their  barbarity  and  insult. — 
With  thorns  and  briers  he  tore  the 
flesh  of  the  princes  of  Succoth  ;  he 
killed  the  chief  men  of  Penuel,  and 
demolished  their  tower.  After  find- 
ing that  Zeba  and  Zalmunna  had 
iniirdered  some  of  his  friends  or  rela- 
tions at  mount  Tabor,  he  ordered  his 
son  J;;ther  to  kill  them  ;  but  the 
young  man  fearing,  he  did  it  himself. 
With  mild  words  he  pacified  the 
proud  Ephraimites,  who  complained 
he  iiad  not  more  early  invited  their 
assistance.  The  Hebrevvs  offered 
him  and  his  posterity  the  government 
of  their  nation  ;  but  he  piously  declin- 


ed it  ;  and  told  them,  that  the  Lord 
was  their  alone  rightful  Sovereign. — 
At  his  desire,  they  gave  him  the  ear- 
rings of  their  prey,  which  amounted 
to  1700  shekels  of  gold,  or  g  10,5rr 
77  cts.  with  other  ornaments.  Of  these 
Gideon  made  an  ephod,  and  placed  it 
in  Ophrah.  Whether  he  imagined 
his  being  ordered  to  offer  sacrifice 
cons  ituted  him  a  priest  ;  or,  if  he 
imended  to  consult  God  by  this  ephod  ; 
or,  if  merely  intend*^  i  it  as  a  memori- 
al of  his  vicloi-y.  wc  know  not  ;  but 
it  proved  an  occasion  of  idolatry  to  Is- 
rael, and  of  ruin  to  his  family.  After 
judging  Israel  40  years,  he  died,  J.  M. 
2798,  leaving  behind  him  70  sons,  all 
of  whom  were  basely  murdered  by 
his  bastard  Abimelech,  Judg.  vi.  vii. 
and  viii. 

Was  our  Redeemer  prefigured  by 
Gideon  !  How  mean  his  debased  con- 
dition !  but  express,  solemn,  and  sea- 
sonable his  call  to  his  work,  and  mira- 
culous the  confirmation  thereof  ?  How 
important  and  necessary  his  work  of 
our  salvation  1  With  what  burning 
zeal  he  offered  his  sacrifice,  overthrew 
idolatry,  and  restores  the  true  love 
and  worship  of  God  I  By  a  few  weak 
and  unarmed  preacherB,  sounding  the 
gospel-trumpet,  and  displaying  its 
light  and  fire  from  their  earthen  ves- 
sels hefoiled  sin,  Satan,  and  the  world, 
and  their  numerous  agents.  How 
kindly  he  invites  us  to  share  with 
him  in  his  victories  !  how  mildly  he 
pacifies  his  unreasonable  friends  I  and 
what  terrible  vengeance  he  inflicts  on 
his  despisers,  of  Judah  and  Rome  ; 
and  will  on  all  such  as  deny  his  poor 
people  supply  in  their  time  of  need  ? 

GIEH-EAGLE.     See  E.vgi.e. 

GIFT.  (1.)  What  is  given  with- 
out any  price  or  obligation.  Thus 
("iu'ist  is  the  unsfirakablc  qift  of  God : 
his  excellency,  usefulness,  and  ful- 
ness of  office,  lighteousness,  and  sal- 
vation, cannot  be  conceived  or  ex- 
pressed by  any  creature  ;  and  God 
freely  gave  him  for  us  as  otir  ransom, 
and  gives  him  to  us  as  our  husband 
and  portion,  2  Cor.  ix.  15.     His  righ- 


G  I  H 


566 


GIL 


teousness,  and  the  benefits  thereby- 
purchased,  are  the  free  gift^  and  gift 
of  righteousness^  Rom.  v.  15,  16,  17. 
The  Holy  Ghost,  and  his  miraculous 
influences,  are  the  gift  of  God,  Acts 
viii.  20.  Eternal  life,  offices  in  the 
church,  and  furniture  for  the  dis- 
charge   thereof,    and    every   saving 

blessing-,  are  represented  as  gifts 

Such  of  them  as  are  necessarily  con- 
nected with  union  to  Christ,  are  gifts 
given  to  his  children,  never  to  be  re- 
called ;  and  such  as  are  separable 
from  real  grace,  are  gifts  given  to 
servants  to  be  recalled,  Rom.  vi.  23. 
Jam.  i.  17.  Psal.  Ixviii.  18.  Eph.  ii. 
8.  and  W.  8.  Ezek.  xlvi.  16,  17.  Rom. 
xi.  29.  1  Cor.  xii.  1,  4,  9,  28 — 31. 
and  xiv.  1,  12.  Heb.  vi.  4.  (2.)  A 
present  between  friends,  whether 
given  in  mere  friendship,  or  to  repair 
an  injury,  obtain  something  desired, 
or  to  reward  a  service.  Thus  the 
wise  men  gave  Christ  ^?y?s,  Matth.  ii. 
1 1  ;  Shechem  offered  Jacob  and  his 
sons  any  gift  to  obtain  Dinah,  Gen. 
xxxiv.  12  ;  Daniel  had  a.  gift  offered 
him,  for  his  service  in  reading  and 
interpreting  the  hand-writing,  Dan. v. 
17.  A  gift  in  the  bosom,  is  one  se- 
cretly given,  which  strongly  tends  to 
appease  anger,  Prov.  xxi.  14.  (3.) 
Free-will  offerings,  or  other  noted 
services  to  God,  or  to  idols,  Psal.  xx. 
Matth.  V,  23,  24.  Ezek.  xx.  26,  31, 
3^.  (4.)  A  bribe  given  to  judges,  to 
hire  them  to  pervert  judgment  ;  or 
to  others,  to  instigate  them  to  wick- 
edness, Eccl.  vii.  7.  Prov.  xv.  27.  and 
xxix.  1.  Ezek.  xvi.  33.  and  xxii.  12. 
And  to  take  a  gift  out  of  the  bosom, 
is  to  take  it  secretly,  Prov.  xvii.  23. 

GIHON.  (1.)  One  of  the  four 
heads  or  branches  of  the  river  that 
v/atered  the  garden  of  Eden,  and  com- 
passed or  run  along  the  whole  land  of 
CusH.  The  Arabs  call  that  I'iver 
that  runs  north-westward  into  the 
Caspian  sea,  and  is  the  north-east 
boundary  of  modern  Persia,  Gihon  ; 
ImU  it  cannot  be  the  Ciihon  of  scrip- 
tare.  Calmul  and  Reland  will  have 
the   Gihon  to  be  the  river  Araxes, 


which,  taking  its  rise  in  Armenia, 
near  the  head  of  the  Euphrates,  runs 
eastward  into  the  Caspian  sea  :  Cal- 
vin, Scaliger,  and  others,  will  have  it 
the  western  branch  of  the  mingled 
Euphrates  and  Tigris.  I  am  persuad- 
ed, that  Bochart,  Wells,  Sec.  are  more 
in  the  right,  who  make  it  the  eastern 
branch  that  runs  along  the  west  side 
of  Cush,  Susiana,  or  Chusistan,  Gen. 
ii.  13.  (2.)  A  noted  fountain  or  stream, 
on  the  west  side  of  Jerusalem,  near 
to  which  Solomon  was  anointed,  1 
Kings  i.  33  ;  and  whose  upper  or 
southmost  branch  or  stream  Hezeki- 
ah  inclosed  within  the  walls,  or  pri- 
vately conveyed  into  the  city,  when  he 
feared  an  Assyrian  siege,  2  Chron. 
xxxii.  4,  30. 

GILBOA  ;  a  mountain  noted  for 
the  defeat  of  the  Hebrews,  and  the 
slaughter  of  Saul  and  his  three  sons  ; 
it  lay  about  60  miles  north  from  Je- 
rusalem, and  six  westward  from 
Bethshan,  on  the  south  of  the  valley 
of  Jezreel.  Though  David,  in  his 
elegy,  wished  its  wonted  fertility  turn- 
ed into  barrenness  and  drought,  yet 
travellers  assure  us,  that  rain  and  dew 
fall  on  it,  as  well  as  on  other  places,  1 
Sam.  xxviii.  4.  and  xxxi.  2.  2  Sam. 
i.  6,  21. 

GILEAD.  (1.)  The  son  of  Ma- 
chir,  and  grandson  of  Manasseh — 
His  sons  were  Jezer,  Helek,  Asriel, 
Shechem,  Shemida,  and  Hepher,  by 
whom  he  had  a  numerous  posterity 
settled  beyond  Jordan,  Numb.  xxvi. 
29,  30,  31.  and  xxxii.  40.  (2.)  The 
father  of  Jephthah,  who  also  had  a 
numerous  family,  and  might  be  a 
descendant  of  the  former,  Judg.  xi.  1, 
2.  (3.)  A  noted  ridge  of  mountains, 
stretching  almost  all  the  way  from 
Lebanon  to  the  country  of  Moab,  at 
some  distance  eastward  from  Jordan. 
Whether  it  had  its  name  originally 
from  Jacob's  Galeed,  or  hea/i  of  wit- 
ness ;  or  from  Gilead  the  son  of  Ma- 
chir  ;  it  is  certain,  that  the  whole 
country  pertaining  to  the  Hebrews, 
eastward  of  Jordan,  and  which  con- 
tained  Perea,   Golan,    BashaJi,   and 


G  IL 


567 


c;  I  R 


Trachonites,  was  sometimes  called 
Gilead,  and  the  people  Gileadites, 
Numb.xxxii.  3,  26  ;  but  the  northern 
part  of  the  hill-country  was  most  pro- 
perly called  Gilead,  Numb,  xxxii.  1. 
Gilead  was  noted  for  the  best  of  l)alm, 
Jer.  viii.  2  1 .  and  xlvi.  1 1 .  and  li.  8  ; 
and  for  the  most  excellent  pasture  ; 
and  hence  a  prosperous  condition  is 
likened  to  the  pastures  of  Gilead, 
Song  iv.  1.  Mic.  vii.  14.  Zech.  x.  10. 
Jer.  1.  19.  In  the  timeof  Jephthah, 
it  was  terribly  over-run  by  the  Am- 
monites, who  laid  claim  to  a  great  part 
of  it ;  and  it  seems  they  thought  to 
revive  their  pretended  claim  in  the 
days  of  Saul.  It  was  not  till  after 
the  death  of  Ishbosheth  that  David 
was  king  here.  It  was  often  terrilily 
ravaged  by  the  Syrians,  under  Benha- 
dad  and  Hazael.  When  the  Assyri- 
ans carried  captive  the  Hebrews,  it 
was  generally  seized  by  the  Ammon- 
ites and  Moabites.  After  the  Chal- 
dean captivity,  the  Jews,  with  a  mix- 
ture of  Gentiles,  dwelt  in  it,  Judg.  xi. 
2  Sam.  ii.  9.  Psal.  Ix.  7.  Amos  i.  3, 
13.  We  remember  of  no  noted  per- 
son of  this  country,  besides  Jair,  Jeph- 
thah, Ibzan,  and  Elijah.  (4.)  A  city 
called  Ramoth-Gilead,  and  Ramoth- 
Mizpeh  ;  a  strong  city,  near  to  where 
Jacob  and  Laban  made  their  covenant, 
and  which  was  an  east  frontier  to  tiie 
tribe  of  Gad.  It  was  a  city  of  the 
Levites,  and  of  refuge.  Josh.  xx.  8. 
and  xxi.  37.  It  seems  to  have  been 
noted  for  idolatry,  Hos.  vi.  8.  and  xii. 
11  ;  as  it  was  for  the  judgments  of 
God,  being  a  chief  bone  of  contention 
between  the  Syrians  and  Hebrews,  in 
the  days  of  Ahab  and  Jehu,  &c.  1 
Kings  xxii.  2  Kings  viii.  and  ix. — 
Thou  royal  family  of  Judah,  are  to  mc 
fl«  Gilead^  and  the  hcadof  Lebanon  ;  i.  e. 
though  you  were  in  as  flourishing  and 
stately  a  condition  as  the  pastures  of 
Gilead,  or  cedars  of  Lebanon,  I  will 
make  you  a  wilderness,  aiui  ruin  you, 
Jer.  xxii.  6.  Ijenjamin  shall  //c/.sAr*.v 
Gilead  ;  that  tribe  once  so  weak,  shall 
gitatly  prosper  ;  part  of  them,  afler 
the  Chaldean  captivity,  or  their  pre- 


sent dispersion,  shall  inhabit  the 
country  eastward  of  Jordan,  Qbad.  19. 

GILGAL.  (1.)  A  famed  place, 
about  three  miles  westward  of  Jordan, 
and  perhaps  about  as  much  from  Je- 
richo. Here  Joshua  had  his  camp, 
for  some  time  after  he  passed  the  Jor- 
dan ;  and  by  circumcising  the  people, 
and  rolling  away  their  reproach,  gave 
name  to  the  spot.  A  city  was  here 
built.  Here  Saul  had  his  kingdom 
confirmed  to  him,  and  his  ejection 
from  it  intimated,  and  Agag  king  of 
Amalek  hewed  in  pieces  before  his 
face,  1  Sam.  xi.  and  xv.  In  the  time 
of  Samuel,  there  was  an  altar  erected 
here,  and  sacrifices  offered  thereon,  I 
Sam.  xi.  15.  and  xv.  33.  Whether 
there  was  an  idolatrous  regard  paid 
to  the  place,  or  any  idol  erected  here 
in  the  time  of  Ehud,  from  whom  per- 
haps Eglon  thought  he  brought  his 
message,  is  not  certain  ;  but  towards 
the  decline  of  the  kingdom  of  the  ten 
tribes,  there  were  idols  worshipped 
here,  Judg.  iii.  19.  Hos.  iv.  15.  Amos 
iv.  4.  and  v.  5.  (2.)  A  city  or  coun- 
ty, about  six  miles  north  from  Anti- 
patris,  and  whose  ancient  kingdom 
consisted  of  various  nations  or  tribes. 
Josh.  xii.  23.  There  was  a  village 
called  Galgulis  about  this  spot,  400 
years  after  Christ. 

GIN.     See  Snare. 

GIRD  ;  to  fasten  any  thing  fin« 
and  close  about  one,  1  Kings  xx.  1 1. 
As  the  Jews,  and  other  eastern  nati- 
ons, wore  a  loose  kind  of  garments, 
they  made  much  use  of  girdles,  to 
tuck  up  their  clothes,  and  fit  them 
for  working  or  walking,  John  xiii.  4. 
1  Kings  xviii.  46  ;  and  some  of  them 
were  very  costly  and  fine,  Prov.  xxxi. 
They  were  often  luige  and  hollow, 
somewhat  like  the  skin  of  a  serpent 
or  eel  ;  and  were  used  as  their  pur- 
ses, to  bear  their  money,  Malth.  x.  9. 
In  times  of  mourning,  the  Jews  laid 
aside  their  costly  girdles,  and  used 
bells  of  sackcloth,  ropes,  or  tiie  like, 
Isa.  iii.  24.  and  xxii.  12.  Some  pro- 
phets, as  Elijah  and  John  Baptist,  liiat 
professed  continual  mourning,  wore 


G  I  R 


568 


G  I  V 


5^ii-clles  of  coarse  leather,  2  Kings  i.  8. 1 
Matth.  iii.  4.  Servants'  girdles  v/here- 
with  they  tucked  up  their  lonjT:  robes, 
were  probably  coarse,  Luke  xii.  37. 
<iiid  xvii.  8.  The  Hebrew  soldiers' 
belts,  wherewith  they  girded  on  their 
arms,  went  not  about  their  shoulders 
in  the  manner  of  the  Greeks,  but  a- 
bout  their  loins,  and  were  supposed  to 
strengthen  them,  Neh.  iv.  18.  Ezek. 
xxiii.  15.  They  were  generally  va- 
luable, especially  these  of  comman- 
ders ;  and  hence  Jonathan  made  a 
present  of  his  to  David,  1  Sam.  xviii. 
4  ;  and  Joab  represents  a  girdle  as  a 
valuable  reward,  2  Sam.  xviii.  11. 
The  priests'  girdle,  at  least  that  of 
the  high-priest,  was  of  fine  twined  li- 
nen, embroidered  with  gold,  blue, 
purple,  and  scarlet,  Exod.  xxviii.  4,  8. 
Josephus  says,  it  went  twice  about 
their  body,  and  was  fastened  before, 
and  the  ends  hung  down  to  their  feet. 
God's  girding  himself,  imports  his  gi- 
ving noted  displays  of  his  almighty 
power,  and  his  readiness  to  act,  Psal. 
xciii.  1 .  and  Ixv.  6.  His  girding  o- 
thers  with  strength,  or  gladness,  is 
his  exciting  and  enabling  them  to  do 
great  exploits,  and  his  filling  their 
heart  with  joy  and  pleasure,  Psal. 
xviii.  32,  3y.  and  xxx.  1 1 .  He  girded 
Cyrus  ;  encouraged  and  enabled  him 
to  conquer  the  nations,  Isa.  xlv.  5  ; 
but  he  looses  the  bond  of  kings,  and 
girds  their  loins  ivilh  a  girdle,  when 
he  strips  them  of  their  power  and  au- 
thority, and  reduces  them  to  the  con- 
dition of  servants.  Job  xii.   18.' 


Christ's  love,  power,  equity,  and  faith- 
fulness, are  the  girdle  of  his  breast  or 
loins,  whereby  he  is  qualified  for  the 
discharge  of  his  priestly  and  kingly  of- 
fice; and  whereby  v/e  hold  him  by  faith, 
Isa.xi.5.  Dan.x.5.  Rev.i.  13,  The  Jews 
are  likened  to  a  linen  girdle,  hid  in  the 
bank  of  the  river  Euphrates,  and  mar- 
red :  alter  God  had  caused  them  to 
cleave  to  him  by  covenant,  by  profes- 
j.ion,  and  receipt  of  special  favviurs, 
he,  for  their  sins,  marred  them  ; 
and  by  the  Chaldean  troops,  and 
in  the   Chaldean    captivity,   reduced 


them  to  a  very  low  condition,  Jer.  xiii. 
1 — 14.  The  saints  have  their  loins 
girded,  when  they  are  in  constant 
readiness  to  receive  God's  gracious 
favours,  and  obey  his  laws,  Luke  xii. 
35.  1  Pet.  i.  13.  Their /oms  fire ^m 
about  with  truth,  when  they  are  tho-. 
roughly  established  in  the  faith  and  ex- 
perience of  divine  truth  :  are  filled 
with  inward  candour  and  sincerity  ; 
and  pay  an  exact  regard  to  their  pro- 
mises and  vows  :  how  excellently  this 
qualifies  them  to  fight  the  Lord's  bat- 
tles I  Eph.  vi.  14.  The  seven  angels 
that  pour  out  destructive  vials  on  An- 
tichrist, are  girded  with  golden  girdles  ; 
they  are  fully  furnished  with  strength 
and  courage,  and  are  ready  for,  and 
zealous  in,  their  work,  Rev.  xv.  6. 

GIRGASHITES  ;  a  tribe  of  the 
ancient  Canaanites.  Joshua  destroy- 
ed part  of  them,  Josh.  xxiv.  11.  It  is 
said,  part  of  them  fled  off  into  North 
Africa;  and  Procopius  tells  us  of  an 
ancient  pillar  in  that  country,  whose 
inscription  bore,  that  the  inhabitants 
had  fled  from  the  face  of  Joshua  the 
ravager.  Perhaps  the  Gergesenes  on 
the  east  of  the  sea  of  Tiberias  were 
the  remains  of  them.     See  Gadara. 

GITTITES  ;  the  inhabitants  of 
Gath,  Josh.  xiii.  3.  Perhaps  Obed- 
edom  and  Ittai,  David's  friends,  were 
called  Gittites,  because  they  resorted 
to  him  at  Gath  ;  or  because  they  were 
natives  of  Gittaim,  a  city  of  Benja- 
min, to  which  the  Beerothites  fled  af- 
ter the  death  of  Saul,  and  which  was 
rebuilt  after  the  captivity,  2  Sam.  vi. 
10.  and  XV.  19.  and  iv.  3.  Neh.  xi*  52. 

GITTITH,  in  the  title  of  Psal.  viii. 
Ixxxi.and  Ixxxiv.  is  by  some  thought  to 
be  the  name  of  a  musical  instrument 
invented  at  Gath  ;  by  others,  to  sig- 
nify a  wine-press,  and  tbe-e  Psalms 
to  have  been  sung  after  the  vintage  ; 
others  think  they  were  sung  by  vir- 
gins born  in  Gath  ;  others,  that  they 
were  composed  on  the  defeat  of  Goli- 
ath the  Gittite  ;  but  this  is  vry  unlikely. 

GIVE,  properly  signifies,  to  be- 
stow a  thing  freely,  as  in  alms,  John 
iii.  1 6,     But  it  is  used,  to  signify  the 


GL  A 


569 


GL  A 


impdrtini>-  or  permitting  of  any  thing 
good  or  bad,  Psal.  xvi.  7.  John  xviii. 
li.  Psal.  xxviii.  4.  To ^■/x'c  ourselves 
to  Christ,  and  his  ministers  and  peo- 
ple, is  soleninly  to  devote  ourselves 
to  the  faitli,  profession,  worship,  and 
obedience  of  Jesus  Christ,  as  our  hus- 
band, teacher,  Saviour,  portion,  and 
sovereign  Lord ;  and  to  a  submissive 
suljjcction  to  the  instruction,  govern- 
ment, and  discipline  of  his  ministers; 
and  to  a  walking  with  his  people  in 
all  the  ordinances  of  his  grace,  2  Cor. 
viii.  5.  To  be  given  to  a  thing,  is  to 
be  much  set  upon,  earnest  for,  and 
delighted  in  it,   1  Tim.  iii.  f  3. 

GLADNESS.     See  Joy. 

GLASS.  Anciently  looking-glasses 
v.'ere  made  of  polished  brass,  tin,  sil- 
ver, brass  and  silver  mixed,  8cc.  The 
brazen  laver  of  the  tabernacle  was 
formed  of  looking-glasses,  which  de- 
vout v/omen  had  oflered.  According 
to  Pliny  and  Tacitus,  the  Phoenicians 
were  the  inventors  of  glass.  Accord- 
ing to  Diodorus,  the  Ethiopians  very 
anciently  preserved  their  dead  bodies 
in  large  glasses.  The  invention  of 
fire-glasses  is  commonly  ascribed  to 
Archimedes  of  Sicily,  who  lived  about 
200  years  before  Christ ;  but  Abul- 
pharaj,  an  Arabic  author,  says,  the 
Egyptians  knew  it  not  long  after  the 
flood.  The  word  and  ordinances  of 
God  are  a  glans  ;  therein  we  see  our 
own  sins,  wants,  or  graces  ;  have  im- 
perfect views  of  Jesus  and  his  Fathejr, 
and  of  eternal  things,  and  have  oii'r 
heart  warmed  thereby,  Jam.  i.  23,  25. 
2  Cor.  iii.  18.  When  the  ceremonial 
and  gospel-ordinances  are  compared, 
the  former  are  called  a  ■•t/tadoiUy  which 
gives  a  very  imperfect  view  of  the 
thing  represented  :  but  the  latter  are 
called  a  ,§-/a.vs,  in  w'lich  we  see  spiri- 
tual things  much  more  clearly,  Col. 
ii.  17.  Heb.  X.  1.  2  Cor.  iii.  18.  The 
new  Jerusalem  is  likened  to  trannfiu- 
rfnt  glaif:,  for  her  comeliness  and  glo- 
ry, and  the  delightful  views  of  divine 
things  therein  enjoyed,  Rev.  xxi.  18, 
21.  Tha  ura  (if  g/ass,  mingled  with 
fire  before   the  throne   of   God,    on 

Vol.  L 


which  the  samts  st..nd,  may  denote 
Jesus's  righteousness,  mingled  with 
flaming  love  and  fiery  su.Tering;  and 
which  indeed  is  the  support  and  en- 
couragement of  the  saints  before  God : 
or  the  glorious  gospel,  aUended  with 
the  influences  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  to 
uphold  and  embolden  them':  or  a  pure 
and  holy  church,  actuated  with  burn- 
ing zeal  for  the  glory  of  Goti,  Rev. 
iv.  6.  and  xv.  2.*  f 


*  The  word  glass,  when  it  f)cctirs  in  the 
Old  Testament,  is  not  to  be  understood  of 
th-it  artificial  cjlass  wliich  we  now  nsc  ;  but 
of  natural  crystal,  or  polished  brass,  or  tiny 
substance  wliicli  was  made  use  of  to  trans- 
mit or  reflect  the  rays  of  lig-hi.  The  art 
of  making-  what  \ve  now  call  glass  seems 
to  have  had  its  rise  about  the  time  of  Ti- 
berius Cssar.  The  first  place,  whore  we 
read  ol  its  being  made,  is  Sidon  in  Syria, 
wliich,  accoi  ding  to  Pliny,  was  famous  for 
glass-houses. 

Josephus,  in  the  second  book  of  the 
Wars  of  the  Jews,  spe.aks  of  the  ssnds  on 
the  shore  of  Belus,  a  little  river  hi  Pales- 
tine, being  found  vitrified;  which  are  sup- 
posed to  have  suggested  the  invention  of 
the  factitious  glass  which  is  now  in  use. — 
Tacitus  says,  the  sands  of  the  river  Belus, 
mixed  with  nitre,  made  glass,  so  that  glass 
of  the  sort  which  now  bears  that  name, 
may  probably  be  meant  by  the  Greek  word 
so  rendered  in  the  New  Testament, 

f  The  materials  of  which  glass  is  made, 
are,  sand  melted  in  a  strong  fire  with  fixed 
alkuline  salts,  lead,  flags,  Sec. — The  first 
*ime  we  hear  of  glass  made  among  the  Ro- 
mans was  in  the  time  of  Tiberius,  when 
Pliny  relates  that  an  artist  had  his  liou.se 
demolislied  for  making  glass  malieahle,  or 
rather  flexible;  though  Petronius  Arbiter, 
and  some  othi-rs,  assure  us,  that  tlie  em- 
peror ordered  the  artist  to  be  beheaded 
for  iiis  invention. — It  appears,  however, 
vhat  bef  )re  die  conquest  of  Britain  bv  the 
Runaiis,  glass-houses  bad  been  erected  in 
the  islai.d,  as  well  as  in  Gaul,  Spain,  and 
Italy. — The  glass  nianufactiu-e  was  first 
begun  in  England  in  1557. — Glass  is  ('Ue 
of  the  most  elastic  bodies  in  nature. — A 
most  remarkable  phenomenon  is  produced' 
in  glass  tubes  placed  in  certain  ciic'tni- 
stances.  When  these  are  laid  before  a  ^irc 
in  an  horizontal  position,  having  their  ex- 
tremities properly  supported,  they  acquire 
a  rotatory  motion  round  their  axis,  and  al'io 
4   C 


G  LE 


■>7Q 


GLO 


To  GLEAN,  is  properly  to  gather 
ears  of  corn,  or  g-rapcs,  left  by  reap- 
ers and  grape-gatherers.  Nor  were 
the  Hebrews  allowed  to  glean  their 
fields  or  vineyards,  or  to  go  over  their 
trees  a  second  time,  but  to  leave  the 
gleanings  to  the  poor,  fatherless,  and 
widow,  Lev.  xxiii.  22.  Ruth  ii.  3. 
Lev.  xix.  10,  Deut.  xxiv.  21.  To 
glean,  and  turn  the  hand  into  the  bas- 
ket., figuratively  signifies  to  kill,  and 
take  captive,  such  as  had  escaped  the 
more  general  overthrow,  Jer.  vi.  9. 
Judg.  XX.  45.  and  viii.  2;  and  hence 
a  small  remnant  left  in  a  country  are 
called  glea)iings,  Isa.  xvii.  6.  Jer. 
xlix.  9.  Obad.  5. 

GLEDE  ;  a  well  known  fowl  of 
the  ravenous  kind.  It  is  called  daah, 
from  its  swift  flight  ;  7-aah,  from  its 
quick  sight.  It  is  impatient  of  cold, 
and  so  is  seldom  seen  in  the  winter : 
through  fear  and  cowardice,  it  seldom 
attadis  any  but  tame  fowls,  hens,  8cc. 
Deut.  xiv.  13.  It  is  called  a  vulture. 
Lev.  xi.  14.  Was  this  unclean  bird 
an  emblem  of  persecutors,  destitute 
of  courage,  except  to  harass  and  de- 
stroy the  saints  ? 

GLOOMINESS  ;  a  darkening  of 
the  air  with  clouds,  or  with  multi- 


a  progressive  motion  towards  the  fire,  even 
when  their  siippoi'ts  are  declining  from  the 
fire,  so  that  the  tubes  will  move  a  little  way 
up  hill  towards  the  fire.  Wlien  the  pro- 
gressive motion  of  the  tubes  tow;U'ds  the 
fire  is  stopped  by  any  obst;ic!e,  their  rotati- 
on still  continues.  When  the  tubes  are  placed 
in  a  nearly  upright  posture,  leaning  lo  the 
right  hand,  the  motion  will  be  from  east  to 
west ;  hut  if  tliey  le.an  to  the  left  liand, 
their  motion  will  be  from  west  to  east ;  .and 
the  nearer  lliey  .are  placed  to  the  perfectly 
upright  posture,  the  less  will  the  motion 
be  either  way. — If  the  tube  is  placed  hori- 
zontally on  a  glass  plane,  the  fragments, 
for  instance,  of  coach-window-glass,  in- 
stead of  moving  towards  ihe  fire,  it  uiil 
move  from  it,  and  about  its  axis  in  a  con- 
trary direction  to  wh.at  it  had  done  before; 
nay,  it  will  recede  from  the  fire,  aiid  move 
a  little  up  hill  when  the  plane  inclines  to- 
wards the  fire. — These  experiments  are 
recorJcd  in  tlie  Philosophical  Transactions. 

Ency. 


tudes  of  locusts,  Joel  ii.  2.  God*s 
judgments  are  likened  to  gloominess : 
how  terrible  in  their  nature  !  and 
how  ready  to  fall  on  transgressors  1 
Zeph.  i.  15. 

GLORIFY;  to  render  glorious. — 
God  is  glorified  by  Christ,  or  by  crea- 
tures, when  his  perfections  are  ac- 
knowledged or  manifested  by  their 
praising,  trusting  in  him,  or  serving 
him  ;  or  are  displayed  in  his  favours 
and  judgments  executed  on  them, 
John  xvii.  4.  Psal.'l.  23.  RoiB.  iv.  20. 
Lev.  X.  3.  Isa.  xliv.  23.  Christ  is 
glorijied,  in  God's  receiving  him  into 
heaven,  bestowing  on  him  the  high- 
est honour,  power,  and  authority,  as 
our  Mediator,  John  xvii.  1,5;  and 
in  the  Holy  Ghost's  declaring  and 
revealing  his  excellencies,  and  com- 
municating his  fulness  to  men,  John 
xvi.  14;  and  in  his  people's  believing 
on  him,  walking  in  him,  praising, 
obeying,  and  imitating  him  ;  and  in 
his  exerting  and  manifesting  his  pow- 
er and  wisdom,  by  doing  good  to 
them,  2  Thess.  i.  10,  12.  John  xi.  4. 
Men  are  glorijied,  when  endowed  with 
great  and  shining  holiness,  happiness, 
and  honour,  in  the  heavenly  and  eter- 
nal state,  Rom.  viii.  17,  30.  To  glo- 
rifij  one's  self,  is  to  claim  or  boast  of 
honour  not  due  to  him,  Heb.  v.  5. 
Rev.  xviii.  7. 

GLORY  ;  the  bright  shining  forth 
of  excellency,  2  Cor.  iii.  7,  9.  The 
glory  of  God,  is  either,  ( 1 .)  The  cloud, 
or  visible  brightness,  whence  God 
spake  to  Moses  or  others,  and  which 
entered  into  the  temple  of  Solomon, 
Exod.  xvi.  7,  10.  1  Kings  viii.  1 1 ;  or, 
(2.)  The  bright  display  of  his  perfec- 
tions, his  holiness,  power,  wisdom, 
goodness,  Sec.  Lev.  x.  3.  Numb.  xiv. 
21.  Thus  the  heavens  declare  his 
glort/,  Psal.xjx.  1.  Christ  was  raised 
from  the  dead  dij  the  glory  of  his  Fa- 
ther, by  his  mighty  power,  and  to  the 
honour  of  all  his  perfections  of  wis- 
dom, equity,  goodness,  and  truth, 
Rom.  vi.  4.  (;J.)  His  grace  and  mer- 
cy, Eph.iii.  16.  Psal.c...l6.  (4.)  The 
^■lory  ascribed  or  given  to  God,  is  the 


GLO 


571 


GLO 


acknowledgment  of  his  excellencies, 
by  esteeming,  loving,  trusting  in  him, 
commending  and  praising  him,  and 
studying,  in  all  we  do,  to  aim  at  ho- 
nouring him,  and  manifest  his  perfec- 
tions to  men,  Psal.  xxix.  1.  1  Sam. 
vi.  5.  Josh.vii.  19.  iCor.  x.  31.  (5.) 
The  glorious  state  of  happiness  in 
heaven,  which  he  prepares  and  be- 
stows, Rom.  V.  2.  Psalm  Ixxiii.  24. 
(6.)  An  honourable  representation  of 
him :  thus  the  man  is  called  the  glory 
of  God,  as  he  represents  him  in  his 
superiority  and  dominion  : — as  the 
woman  is  also  an  honourable  repre- 
sentation of  the  man,  1  Cor.  xi.  8. — 
The  glory  of  God,  that  mankind  by 
sin  have  come  short  of,  is  likeness  to 
him  in  spiritual  knowledge,  righte- 
ousness, and  holiness  ;  actual  honour- 
ing of  him  in  what  they  do ;  and  the 
glorious  privileges  that  had  been  con- 
ferred on  them  if  they  had  not  sinned, 
Rom.  iii.  23.  God  is  the  glory  of  his 
people  ;  their  relation  to  him  is  their 
great  honour ;  their  enjoyment  of  him 
is  their  true  and  everlasting  happi- 
ness ;  and  their  fellowship  with  him, 
renders  them  honourable  in  the  view 
of  others  ;  and  in  him  do  they  boast 
themselves,  Jer.  ii.  II.  Isa.  Ix.  19. 
Zech.  ii.  5.  It  is  the  glory  of  God  to 
conceal  a  thing ;  God  sees  it  often  for 
his  honour,  for  a  while  to  conceal  the 
reasons  of  his  providential  conduct  ; 
and,  to  hide  pride  from  men,  does  not 
qualify  them  to  take  up  a  matter  so 
quickly  or  clearly  as  might  be  expect- 
ed, Prov.  XXV.  2 — Christ's  glory,  is 
either  the  manifestation  of  his  divine 
excellencies,  and  exalted  offices,  John 
i.  14.  and  ii.  11.  and  xvii.  5  ;  or  the 
glorious  state  of  his  exaltation.  Matt, 
xix.  28.  Heb.  ii.  9.  1  Tim.  iii.  16  ; 
or  his  ministers,  who  represent  him, 
and  publish  his  excellencies  and  use- 
fulness to  men,  2  Cor.  viii.  23. — 
Christ,  and  the  gospel,  and  the  ordi- 
nances thereof,  are  the  glory,  the  ho- 
nouraI)le  and  exalting  things  that 
dwell  in  a  land,  Psal.  Ixxxv.  9.  Col. 
i.  27.  Christ  gave  that  glory  to  his 
apostles  which  the  I'ather  had  given 


to  him  :  he  not  only  rendered  them 
holy  in  nature,  and  heirs  of  eter- 
nal happiness,  but  constituted  them 
preachers,  and  workers  of  miracles, 
John  xvii.  22.  Christ  was  glorified 
with  his  Father  himself;  and  had  that 
glory  given  him  which  he  had  (before 
the  world  began  ;  when,  by  his  Fa- 
ther's acceptance,  and  exaltation  of 
him  as  man,  and  Mediator,  into  his 
immediate  presence  and  throne,  the 
brightness  of  his  divine  nature  shone 
clearly  through  his  manhood,  and  the 
high  grandeur  of  that  office,  to  Avhich 
he  was  from  eternity  set  apart,  clearly 
appeared,  John  xvii.  5.  The  glory 
of  the  Lord  f  Us  the  nuholc  earth,  when 
the  excellencies  of  the  person  and 
office  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  God  in 
him,  are  clearly  preached,  and  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  in  his  influences  and 
fruits,  discovered  in  Judea,  and  a  mul- 
titude of  nations,  Isa.  xl.  5.  and  vi.  3. 
The  church  is  called  the  glory  ;  as 
she  is  rendered  honourable  by  her  re- 
lation to  Christ,  by  his  ordinances. 
Spirit,  saints,  and  their  graces,  and 
holy  conversation,  Isa.  iv.  4,  5. 

Whatever  tends  to  render  a  person 
or  people  honoured,  is  their  glory, 
Prov.  iii.  35.  The  ceremonial  ark  is 
called  glory  :  it  represented  the  glo- 
rious Redeemer  ;  it  was  the  honour- 
able token  of  the  Jews'  peculiar  rela- 
tion to  God,  I  Sam.  iv.  21.  Rom.  ix. 
4.  Saints  are  the  glory  of  ministers  : 
their  conversion  and  holy  walk  put 
great  honour  on  them,  as  instrument- 
al therein  ;  and  their  labour  shall  be 
rewarded  in  the  eternal  state,  1  Thess. 
ii.  20.  The  grace  of  the  saints  is 
glory  ;  it  renders  them  like  God,  and 
renders  their  nature  and  practice 
comely  and  honourable  ;  and  fron?. 
glory  to  glory,  is  from  one  degree  of 
■grace  to  auotlier,  2  Cor.  iii.  IS.  The 
iCphesians'  perseverance  in  the  Chris- 
tian faith  and  practice  amidst  trials, 
and  Paul's  enduring  persecution  for 
the  gospel,  wliich  tliey  believed,  was 
their  jy/orv,  or  honour,  Eph.  iii.  3; 
and  their  state  of  eternal  iiappiuess, 
is  glory  ;  hov/  surpassing  its  happi- 


G  L  O 


572 


G  O 


ness,    brightness,    and    excel lency  ! 
what  bright  views  of  divine  persons  ! 
what  adorning  pdvileges  it  coinpre- 
hendsl  Psai.  Ixxiii.  24.   Men's  tongue 
is  ti.eii'  glory  ;  when  rightly   used,  it 
procures  them  honour  ;  and  with  it 
they    do,    or   ought    to   publish    the 
praises  of  God,  Psul.  xvi.  9.  and  xxx. 
12,  and  Ivii.  8.  and  cviii.  1.     Strength 
is  thtgiory^  or  honour,  of  young  men, 
Prov.    XX.    29.       Fathers  of  a   good 
character,  are  the  ffloj-ij,  or  honour,  of 
tl.cir  children,  Prov.  xvii.   6.     Rich 
clothing  and  shining  ornaments  were 
the  gl-jyy  of  Solomon,  Matth.   vi.  29. 
Wealth,  auihotity,  sumptuous  build- 
ings, shining  app-irel,  and  the  like,  are 
th<:  ghnj  of  great  nien,  Psal.  xlix.  16. 
Ri'Jies,  dominion,   powerful  armies, 
and  fine  cities,  are  the  glory  of  a  na- 
tion,   and   their  kings,   Dan.   xi.   39. 
Isa.  viii.  7.     So  Adullam,  or  Jerusa- 
lem, was  the  glory  of  Israel,  Mic.  i. 
15.— .Whatever  is  most  excellent,  or 
people  pride  themselves  in,  is  called 
their  glory.     So  the  captains  and  best 
warriors  of  the   Assyrian  army,  are 
called  the  glory  of  Sennacherib's  _fa- 
resf,  Isa.  x.  IS  ;  and  his  high   looks, 
in  which  he  ptided  himself,  is  called 
his  glvry,  ver.  12;  and  the   Egypti- 
ans, on  whom  the  Jev,-s  depended,  arid 
in  whom  tliey  boasted,  are  called  their 
glory,   Isa.   xx.   5.     The   praise  and 
commendation  of  men,  was  the  glory 
or  honour  the  Pharisees  sought  for, 
Matth.   vi.  2.      S/iew  me  thy  glory  ; 
more  bright  and  full  discoveries   of 
thine    excellency,    power,    wisdom, 
mercy  and  goodness,  Exod.  xxxiii.  18. 
God  set  glory  in  the  land  of  the  living, 
when  he  restored  the   Jev.s  to  their 
own  country  from    Babylon,  and  es- 
tablished his  temple  and  ordinances 
among  them  ;    and  when  Christ  ap- 
peared in  the  flesh,   and  the  gospel 
church  was  erected,  Ezek.  xxvi.  20. 
After  the  glory  hath  he  sent  me  to  the 
nations  that  spoiled  you.     After  the 
Jews'  honourable  return  from  Chaldea, 
and  from  tht.ir  present  dispersion,  my 
prophesies   of  divine  judgments   on 
your  enemies  are  uttered,  or  shall  br 


fulfilled  :  or  after  the  glorious  incar 
nation  of  me  the  Messiah,  shall  I  be 
manifested     to    the     Gentiles,     and 
cause  them  to  be  united  into  one  gos- 
pel-church with  the  Jews,    Zech.  ii. 
8.     He   hath  called  us  to  or  by  glory 
and  virtue  :    by  the  glorious  exercise 
of  his  power  and  grace,  he  hath  called 
us   to  a  glorious   state  of  fellowship 
with  Christ,  now  and  hereafter  ;  and 
to  an  active  abounding  in  holiness  and 
good  works,  2  Pet.  i.  3.     Thou  shalt 
see  the.  glory  of  God:    see  his  power 
and  kindness   mightily   displayed  in 
raising  thy  brother,  John   xi.  40.— 
The  Gentiles  and  kings  bring  their 
glory  and  honour  into  the  new  Jeru- 
salem:    they  improve   their  power, 
wealth,    and    reputation,    and    every 
thing  they  have,  to  promote  the  wel- 
fare of  the  cimrch  on  earth  :  and  the 
saints  shall  enter  heaven  full  of  grace, 
and  to  receive  the  free  reward  of  their 
good  works,  Rev.  xxi.  24.     The  ce- 
remonial dispensation,  though  esta- 
blished in  a  glorious  manner  at  Sinai, 
and  had  much  outward  pomp,  yet  it 
had  no  glory  ;  i.  e.  very  little  comeli- 
ness in  comparison,  of  the  exalting 
glory    of     the      gospel-dispensation, 
wherein  Jesus  and  his  fulness,  are  re- 
vealed in  a  M'ay  most  clear,  powerful, 
and  extensive,  and  more  agreeable  to 
the  spiritual  nature  of  the  things,  and 
of  our  souls,  2  Cor.  iii.  7 — 1 1. 
To  Glory.     See  Boast. 
GNAT  ;    a  small  troublesome   in- 
sect, which  often  flutters  about  lighted 
candles  till  it  burn  itself.     Sometimes 
great  swarms  of  them  have  obliged 
people  to  leave  their  country.     Such 
as  are  very  zealous  about  trifles,  or 
smaller  matters,  while  they    indulge 
themselves  in    things   evidently  and 
heinously  sinful,  are  said  to  atrain  at 
a  gnat  and  swallow  a  camel,    Matth. 
xxiii.  24. 

GO  :  when  one  moves  from  a  low- 
er place  to  a  higher,  he  is  said  to  go 
iLJi,  as  from  Egypt  to  Canaan  ;  from 
the  country  about,  to  Jerusalem  ; 
from  earth  to  heuven,  Cien.  xiii.  1. 
\  Matth.  XX.  18.  Psal.  xlvii.  5.     When 


G  O 


57: 


G  O  A 


his  motion  is  from  an  higher  to  a  low- 
er, lie  is  said  to  go  or  come  down  ; 
as  from  Canaan  to  Egypt ;  from  earth 
to  the  sea  ;  or  to  hell,  or  the  grave  ; 
or  from  heaven  to  earth,  2  Chron.  vii. 

I.  Gen.  xlvi.  3.  Psal.  cvii.  23.  and  Iv. 

I I.  and  xxii.  29.  When  God  is  said 
to  go  down  or  u/i,  it  does  not  mean, 
that  he  changes  his  place  in  respect 
of  his  essence  ;  but  that  Iiis  knowledge 
or  powerful  operation,  or  the  symbol 
of  his  presence,  bear  such  relation  to 
a  particular  place,  Gen.  xi.  5,  7.  and 
XXXV.  13.  His  goings,  are  the  dis- 
play of  his  perfections,  and  the  acts 
of  his  providence  towards  the  world, 
towards  Jesus,  or  his  church  ;  and  in 
respect  of  this,  he  may  be  said  to  come 
to,  or  go  from  one,  Psal.  Ixviii.  24. — 
Chvhi's  goings  forth  from  everlasting, 
may  include  his  being  begotten  of  the 
Father,  and  his  appearing  as  our  Sure- 
ty in  the  council  of  peace  from  all 
eternity,  Mic.  v.  2.  Thtfirince  in  the 
midst  of  them  when  they  go  iri,  a  hall  go 
in  ;  and  nvhen  they  go  forth,  shall  go 
forth.  Jesus,  who  is  among  his  peo- 
ple, in  their  heart,  alvvay  present  to 
assist  them,  shall  go  with  them,  when 
they  go  in  to  the  throne  of  grace,  that 
he  may  present  their  petitions,  and 
render  them  accepted  ;  when  they  go 
in  to  the  house  of  God,  he  shall  5*0  m 
to  feed  them  on  good  pasture  :  when 
they  go  in  to  their  heart,  to  search  it, 
he  shall  go  in  to  discover  it  to  them, 
and  comfort  against  all  grief  on  every 
side.  When  they  go  out  from  public 
ordinances,  he  shall  go  with  them,  to 
impress  M'hat  they  have  been  about 
on  their  mind  ;  he  shall  go  out  with 
them  to  the  world,  to  keep  them  from 
the  evil  ;  he  shall  go  out  of  the  world 
with  them  at  death,  to  introduce 
them  to  eternal  glory,  Ezek.  xlvi.  10. 
The  saints'  going  out  and  in,  denotes 
their  whole  conversation,  which  is  by 
Christ  as  the  door  ;  they  have  great 
liberty  in  him,  and  live  by  faith  on 
him,  Psal.  xvii.  5.  and  cxxi.  8.  John 
X.  y.  'I'heir  going  out  at  an  opposite 
gate,  not  at  tliat  by  which  they  enter- 
ed, imports  their  making  progress  in 


their  religious  course,  by  an  upright 
and  uniform  conversation,  Ezek.  xlvi, 
9,  10.  'RnXf^.Ys' going  out  and  in  haioYQ 
their  subjects,  denotes  their  whole 
government  of  them,  and  shewing 
them  a  proper  example,  Numb.xxvii. 
17.  2  Chron.  i.  10.  'i'o  go  with  one, 
often  signifies  to  be  a  companion  of 
hib,  entered  into  close  fellowship  with 
him,  Prov.  xxii.  24.  Zech.  viii.  21, 
23.  Men's  goings  are  their  whole 
behaviour  and  condition,  Prov.  v.  21. 
Psal.  xl.  2  ;  and  they  are  of  the  Lord, 
as  nothing  can  be  done  without  the 
determination  and  concurrence  of  his 
upholding  and  governing  providenee> 
Prov.  XX.  24. 

GOAD,  a  long  staff,  or  wand,  for 
driving  cattle  with,  Judg.  iii.  26.  It 
had  a  prick  in  the  small  end,  and  per- 
haps a  paddle  on  the  other,  to  cut  up 
weeds.  The  words  of  the  wise  are 
as  goads  ;  they  penetrate  into  men's 
minds  ;  and  stir  them  up  to  the  prac- 
tice of  duty,  Eccl.  xii.  1 1. 

GOAT  ;  a  four  footed  animal  of 
the  flock  kind,  much  of  the  same  size 
with  the  sheep,  but  with  hollow  and 
erect  horns,  bending  a  little  back- 
ward ;  and  covered  with  a  pale  dun 
hair,  which  in  some  eastern  countries 
is  spun,  and  made  into  cloth,  such  as 
that  whereof  the  tabernacle  had  one 
of  its  coverings.  Goats  are  also  noted 
for  their  long  beard  :  they  are  much 
given  to  wantoimess  ;  and  sometimes 
have  a  very  rank  smell  :  they  eat  ser- 
pents and  poisonous  herbs,  but  their 
milk  is  very  medicinal  for  such  as  are 
weak  and  consumptive :  they  are  pret- 
ty mischievous  to  corns  and  plants  ; 
and  their  bite  hurts  the  growth  of 
trees  :  tlieir  bloud  is  said  to  scour  rus- 
ted iron,  and  to  soften  the  adamant- 
stone.  Wild  goats  have  often  larger 
horns,  and  are  so  swift,  that  they  can 
run  on  sides  of  rocks,  and  leap  from 
one  to  another.  Under  the  laAv,  goats 
were  ceremonially  clean,  and  often 
used  instead  of  a  lamb ;  but  tlity 
were  especially  used  in  the  sin-nlLi-. 
ings.  Numb.  vii.  xxix.  Did  these  sa- 
crificed goats  represent  Jesus,  as,  iu 


GOB 


574 


GOD 


the  likencsy  of  sinful  flesh,  Surety  fur, 
and  reckoned  with  transgressors,  su- 
trificedforiis  ?  Did  the  two  expiatory 
ii,o:it3  on  the  fast  of  atonement,  the 
one  sacrificed,  and  the  other  conduc- 
ted to  the  wilderness,  represent  Jesus 
ill  his  two  natures  ;  the  manhood  in 
v.hich  he  died,  and  his  Godhead  in 
which  he  lived  and  conquered  death  ? 
Or  the  one,  his  dying  for  our  offen- 
ces, and  the  other,  his  rising  again 
for  our  justification,  and  being  pi-each- 
edto  the  Gentiles  in  the  wilderness  of 
the  people  ?  Lev.  xvi. 

princes  and  great'mcn  are  likened  to 
he-'^oats.,  whose  goings  are  very  come- 
ly :  their  station  requires  them  to  go 
before  and  direct  others  in  an  orderly 
manner  :  but  alas,  how  often  are  they 
v/anton,  polluted,  disagreeable,  and 
mischievous!  Zech.  x.  3.  Jer.  1.  8. 
The  Greeks,  who  were  also  called 
Egeans,  i.  c.  goatish  fieofile^  are  liken- 
ed to  an  hc-gout  with  one  horn  ;  that, 
wittiout  touching  the  earth,  ran  a- 
gainst,  and  trode  down,  a  pushing 
ram.  Under  Alexander,  their  sove- 
reign, they  with  incredible  speed 
marched  int0x\sia,  and  overthrew  the 
Persian  empire,  Dan.  viii.  5.  Devils 
and  wicked  men  are  likened  Xagoata  ; 
how  vile,  iiuriful,  and  disposed  to 
climb  in  pride  and  self-conceit  !  Lev. 
xvii.  t  7.  2  Chron.  xi.  t  la.  Mat.  xxv. 

GOB  ;  a  place  on  the  border  of  the 
Philistines,  where  the  Hebrews  gave 
t!ie  Philislines  two  noted  defeats,  and 
killed  two  of  tlieir  giants.  Instead  of 
Gob,  w-  liave  Gezer  in  another  text ; 
which  shews  that  Gob  and  north  Ge- 
zer were  not  far  distant,  if  they  were 
not  the  same,  2  Sam.  xxi.  18,  19.  1 
Chron.  XX.  4. 

GOBLET  ;  a  small  vessel  for  hold- 
ing liquor.  The  church's  ?zfi7:'r/,  her 
ministers,  ordinances,  and  the  inward 
constitution  of  her  saints,  are  as  a 
round  g'jblct  not  ivantinr^  liquor  ;  are 
abundantly  supplied  with  gifts,^gos- 
pfl-truths,  and  gi-acious  influences, 
Iroiv,  the  fulness  of  Christ,  Song  vii.  2. 

GDI),  properly  denotes  a  being  of 


infinite  perfection  :  of  the  two  Hebrew 
names  so  rendered,  El  signifies,  the 
strong  One  ;  and  Eloah,  the  worshiji- 
ful  One  :  perhaps  it  is  so  often  used 
in  the  plural  Elohim,  to  hint  at  the 
Trinity  of  persons  ;  and  Hutchison 
renders  the  word,  the  /lersojis  in  cove- 
nant. He  is  also  called  Lord,  Jeho- 
vah, Jah,&:c.  We  cannot  seriously  con- 
sider the  nature  of  our  own  soul  and  bo- 
dy, or  the  things  around  us,  or  events 
that  happen  ;  we  cannot  attend  to  the 
dictates  of  oiir  conscience  concerning 
good  or  evil,  and  how  it  accuses  or  ex- 
cuses us  with  respect  to  our  conduct : 
we  cannot  consider  the  universal  har- 
mony of  all  nations,  however  different 
in  interest,  or  form  of  devotion,  on 
this  head,  without  being  persuaded  of 
some  self-existent,  and  absolutely  eter- 
nal, almighty,  benevolent,  but  wise 
and  just  Being,  who  hath  created,  and 
doth  support  and  govern  all  things. 
But  in  our  present  corrupted  conditi- 
on, we  must  have  recourse  to  the  Bi- 
ble, for  a  clear  and  efficacious  know- 
ledge of  him.  There  we  find,  that 
there  is  one  God,  the  Creator  of  all 
things,  Deut.  vi.  4.  1  Cor.  viii.  6.  Psal. 
Ixxxvi.  10.  Jer.  X.  10, 1 1.  Joh.xvii.  3.  1 
Tim.vi.  15.andii.  5  :  that  he  isane^er- 
7za/5///;7V,  Joh.iv.24.Heb.xi.  27.  iTim. 
vi.  16.  Deut.  xxxiii.27.Pasl.xc.2;  that 
he  is  ivfinite,  every  where  present, 
and  incomprehensible  in  excellencies, 
Job  xi.  7.  1  Kings  viii.  27.  Jer.  xxiii. 
24.  Psalm  viii.  1.  and  cxxxix.  6 — 
10.  Eccl.  iii.  1 1.  and  viii.  17.  1  Tim. 
vi.  16.  Rom.  xi.  33  ;  and  unchangea- 
ble, Exod.  iii.  14.  Mai.  iii.  6.  James  i. 
17  :  that  he  knows  all  things  past, 
present,  or  to  come  ;  and  is  infinitely 
wise,  to  purpose  and  order  things  to 
their  proper  ends,  1  Sam.  ii.  3.  Job 
xxxvi.  4.  and  xlii.  2.  Psal.  cxlvii.  5. 
and  cxxxix.  2.  Jer.  xxxii.  I'J.  Acts 
XV.  18.  Isa.  xlii.  9.  and  xli.  22—26. 
and  xl'Ci.  10.  and  xlviii.  3.  and  xl.  13, 
14.  Job  ix.  4.  1  Tim.  i.  17  ;  that  he  is 
almighty,  able  to  do  every  thing  not 
base  or  sinful,  Jer.  xxxii.  17,  27.  Rev. 
xix.  6.  Psal.  cxlv.  5.  Job  ix.  4.  8cc.  1 
Chron.  xxix.  1 1,  12.  Gen.  xvii.  1.  uuc4 


GOD 


575 


GOD 


Siviii.  14;  that  he  is  perfectly  /^o/t/,  j 
Isa.  vi.  3.  and  xliii.  15.  and  Ivii.  15. 
Psal.  cxlv.  17.  Rev.  xv.  4.  Exod.  xv. 
11.1  Sam.  ii.  2  ;  perfectly  good,  kmd, 
merciful,  and  gracious,  Matth.  v.  48. 
Psal.  lii.  1.  and  Cxlv.  y.  Matth.  xix. 
17.  James  i.  17.  Exod.  xxxiv.  6,  7.  1 
John  iv.  8  ;  perfectly  just,  true,  sin- 
cere, and  faithful,  Psal.  xxxvi.  6.  and 
cxxix.  4,  and  cxix.  137.  and  xcvii.  2. 
and  xcix.  4.  Rom.  ii.  6.  Acts  x.  34, 
35.  Rev.  XV.  3.  Deut.  xxxii,  4. 
Numb,  xxiii.  19.  Deut.  vii.  9.  2  Sam. 
vii.  28.  Tit.  i.  2.  1  Sam.  xv.  29  ;  that, 
according  to  his  fixed  and  eternal  pur- 
pose, he  hath  created,  and  by  his  pro- 
vidence upholds  and  governs  all  his 
creatures,  and  all  their  actions,  good 
or  bad,  Acts  xv.  18.  Isa.  xlvi.  10. 
Eph.  i.  1 1.  Gen.  i.  1.  Psal.  xxxiii.  6. 
Acts  xiv.  17.  Heb.  xi.  3.  Psal.  xxxvi. 
6.  and  cxxxvi.  25.  and  civ.  and  cvii. 
and  cxlv.  cxivi.  cxlvii.  Job  xii.  10.  and 
xxxvii.  xxxyiii.  and  xxxix.  Acts  xvii. 
28.  Matth.  X.  29,  30.  Prov.  xvi.  33. 
Amos  iii.  6.  and  iv.  7.  Gen.  I.  20.  Acts 
ii.  23.andiv.  27,  28.  Rom.  ix.  17 — 23. 
They  also  shew  us,  that  this  one 
God,  necessarily  in,  and  of  his  own 
infinite,  but  simple  and  undivided  es- 
sence, subsists  in  three  distinct  Per- 
sons, the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  G  host, 
the  same  in  substance,  and  equal  in  all 
divine  power  and  glory.  Gen.  i.  26. 
and  iii.  22.  and  xi.  7.  Isa.  vi.  3.  and 
Ixi.  1,  2.  and  Ixiii.  7,  8,  9.  Psalm 
xxxiii.  6.  and  xlv.  7.  Matth.  iii.  16, 
17.  and  xxviii.  19.  John  xiv.  16. 
I  Cor.  xii.  4,  5,  6.  2  Cor.  xiii.  14. 
Gal.  iv.  6.  2  Thess.  iii.  5.  1  Pet.  i.  3. 
1  John  v.  7.  Rom.  i.  4.  Heb.  ix.  14. 
Rev.  i.  4,  5.  Concerning  the  Father, 
we  are  informed  that  he  is  the  true 
God,  John  xvii.  3.  Eph.  i.  3  ;  that 
from  f  ternity  he  begat  his  only  Son, 
Psal.  ii.  7  ;  consulted  with  him,  fore- 
ordained, and  set  him  up  as  our  Sure 
ty  and  Mediator,  and  entered  into  ca 
venant  with  him  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  Prov.  viii.  22 — 31.  1 
Pet.  i.  20.  Acts  ii.  23.  Isa.  xlix.  6—9. 
and  1.  7,  8,  9  ;  he  promised,  sent,  and 
aiUrwurd  brought  him  into  the  world, 


Jer.  xxxi.  22.  Zech.  ii.  8,  9,  10.  Luke 
i.  35  ;  he  gave  him  commission  and 
furniture  for  his  work,  John  x.  18. 
and  XX.  21.  Isa.  xi.  2,  3.  and  Ixi.  1,2. 
Matth.  iii.  16,  17.  John  i.  52,  33.  and 
iv.  34.  Col.  i.  19  ;  he  stood  by  him  ia 
care,  love,  power,  and  providence, 
during  the  whole  course  of  his  humi- 
liation, Isa.  xlix.  2,  8.  and  xlii.  I — 7; 
he  spake  in,  and  wrought  by  him,  and 
bare  witness  to  him,  Heb.  i.  1.  John 
V.  19—22  ;  he  gave  him  up  to  death, 
and  raised  him  from  the  dead,  Rom. 
viii.  32.  Acts  ii.  23,  24.  1  Pet.  i.  21  ; 
he  crowned  him  with  glory  and  ho- 
nour, exalted  him  to  his  right  hand, 
gave  to  him,  as  Mediator,  all  power, 
authority,  and  judgment,  in  heaven 
and  on  earth,  and  made  him  Head 
over  all  things  to  his  church,  John 
xvii.  5.  Heb.  ii.  9.  Acts.  ii.  32,  33. 
Phil.  ii.  9,  10.'  Matth.  xxviii.  18. 
John  v.  22.  Eph.  i.  20,  21,  22; 
he  promiseth,  and  sends  the  Holy 
Ghost,  who  proceedeth  from  him, 
to  anoint  Jesus  Christ,  and  his  pro- 
phets, apostles,  and  people,  Psal. 
xlv.  7.  Joel  ii.  28.  Luke  xxiv.  49. 
John  iii.  34.  and  xiv.  26.  and  xv.  26  ; 
— that  he  predestined  the  elect  to 
holiness  and  happiness,  Rom.  viii. 
28,  29,  30.  Eph.  i.  4,  5  ;  he  pro- 
posed the  covenant,  and  terms  of  their 
salvation,  Zecli.  vi.  13.  Prov.  viii. 
20 — 30.  Isa.  liii.  10,  11,  12.  Heb.  ii. 
10  :  having  sent  his  Son,  and  accept- 
ed his  reconciling  righteousness  in 
their  stead,  he  shews  him  to  them, 
draws  them  to  him,  and  reconciles 
them  to  himself,  Jer.  xxxi.  32,  33, 
34.  Matth.  xi.  25.  Gal.  i.  16.  John 
vi.  44.  2  Cor.  v.  18—21  ;  he  adopts, 
quickens,  and  sanctifies  them,  Gal.  iv. 
6.  Rom.  viii.  1  i.  Tit.  iii.  5,  6  ;  he, 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  confirms  and  com- 
forts them,  and  in  fine  brings  them  lo 
glory,  2  Cor.  i.  21,  22.  Eph.  iii.  20,  21. 
John  X.  28.  and  xvii,  11.  John  xiv. 
16,17.  2  Thess.  ii.  17.  Heb.  ii.  10. 
Rev.  vii.  17. 

Concerning  the  Son,  we  arc  inform- 
ed, that  he  is,  from  eternity,  begotten 
by  the  Father  in  a  manner  no  creature 


GOD 


576 


GOD 


is,  Psal.  ii.  7.  John  i.  14.  Rom.  viii. 
3,  32  ;  that  he  is  equal  to  him  as  a 
person,  Zech.  xiii.  7.  Phil.  ii.  6,  7  ; 
and  one  with  him  in  essence,  John  x. 
30.  1  John  V.  7.  We  find  names  and 
titles  proper  only  to  God  asciibcd  to 
him,  as  Jehovah,  Jer.  xxiii.  6.  and 
xxxiii.  16.  Isa.  xlv.  23,  24,  25.  with 
rjom.  xiv.  10,  11,  12.  Isa.  xl.  3.  with 
Luke  i.  76.  Isa.  vi.  I,  9,  10.  with  John 
xii.  40.  41  ;  and  in  hundreds  of  o- 
ther  places,  where  mention  is  made 
of  the  Lord  speaking  to  prophets, 
or  others,  under  the  Old  Testament. 
He  is  called  (iod,  Matth.  i.  23.  John 
i.  ),  2.  and  xx.  28.  1  Tim.  iii.  16. 
2  Pet.  i.  1  ;  the  true  God,  1  John  v. 
20,  2  1  ;  the  great  and  mighty  God, 
'Yit.  ii.  13.  Isa.  ix.  6  ;  the  only  iv/sc 
God,  Jude  24,  25.  Rom.  xvi.  27.  1 
Tim.  i.  16,  17;  the  God  of  glory, 
Acts  vii.  2  ;  the  only  God,  Isa.  xlv. 
15 — 23.  with  Rom.  xiv.  I  (  ;  God  blcsa- 
ed  forever,  Rom.  ix.  5  ;  the  God  of  A- 
braham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  Exod.  iii.  6. 
with  Acts  vii.  30,  31,  32.  Hos.  xii. 
3,  4,  5  ;  the  Lord  of  hosts,  Isa.  A'iii. 
13,  14.  with  1  Pet.  ii.  6,  7,  8.  Psal. 
cxviii.  22.  with  Matth.  xxi.  42.  and 
2  Sam.  vi.  2.  and  Isa.  liv.  5.  with  2 
Cor.  xi.  2  :  King  of  kings,  and  Lord 
of  lord',.  Rev.  xvii.  14.  and  xix.  13 — 
16.  with  1  Tim.  vi.  14,  15  ;  theirs;- 
and  the  last.  Rev.  i.  17,  18.  and  ii.  8. 
with  Isa.  xii.  4.  and  xliv.  6.  Divine 
attributes  are  ascribed  to  him  ;  as, 
omniscience.  Col.  ii.  3.  Rev.  ii.  23. 
John  xxi.  17.  and  ii.  24,  25.  Matth. 
xii.  25  ;  ommfiresence,  Matth.  xviii. 
20.  and  xxviii.  20.  Col.  i.  17.  Heb. 
i.  3.  John  i.  18.  and  iii.  13;  alimghty 
jh-nucr,  Phil.  iii.  21.  Rev.  i.  8.  with 
cliap.  i.  11,  17,  18.  and  xxii.  12,  13, 
20  ;  f(Vrw%,  Rev.  i.  11,  17.  Heb. 
vii.  3.  Prov.  viii.  23.  Mic.  v.  2. 
John  i.  1.  and  viii.  5  6  ;  imchangea- 
blcness,  Heb.  i.  12.  and  xiii.  8.  Di- 
vine works  of  creation,  providence, 
and  redemption,  are  ascribed  unto 
him,  John  i.  I,  2.  Col.  i.  16,  17.  1 
Cor.  viii.  6.  Eph.  iii.  9.  Heb.  i.  3. 
Acts  XX.  28.  He  is  represented  as 
the  object  of  religious  worship,  with-? 


out  any  limitation  ;  as  of  baptism, 
faith,  prayer,  praise,  vom^s,  Alatlh. 
xxviii,  19.  John  v.  23.  and  xiv.  I. 
and  XX.  28.  Acts  vii.  5,  9.  Heb.  i.  6. 
Phil.  ii.  9,  10,  11.  ; 

Though,  as  Son,  this  second  person 
be  equal  to  the  Father  ;  yet,  in  his 
human  nature,  and  as  appointed  to  be 
the  Mediator,  surety,  prophet,  priest 
and  king  of  his  people,  he  is  his  Fa- 
ther's inferior  and  servant,  John  xiv. 
28.  and  xx.  17.  2  Cor.  xi.  31.  Mark 
xiii.  32.  John  v.  18,  19.  Isa.    xiii.    1. 

and  xlix.  3.  and  Hi.  13.  Phil.  ii.  6 

As  Mediator,  he  is  chosen  of  God, 
and  consents  to  the  covenant  of  our 
redemption,  and  undertakes  to  pay 
our  debt  to  the  law  of  God,  Isa.  xiii. 
1.  Psal.  xl.  6,  7,  8.  Jer.  xxx.  2  1  ;  he 
fulfils  t'le  condition  of  the  covenant 
in  his  debased  state,  Matth.  iii.  15. 
Luke  xxiv.  26.  Isa.  xiii.  21  ;  he  ad- 
ministrates the  fulness  of  blessings 
purchased  by  his  death  ;  and  is  the 
husband,  friend,  shepherd,  physician, 
and  all  in  all  to  his  people,  Psal. 
Ixviii.  18.  Col.  iii.  11.  See  Christ, 
and  Covenant. 

To  execute  the  ofllces  with  which 
the  Father  had  invested  him,  the  Son 
assumed  our  nature  into  a  personal, 
uncompounding,  and  indissoluble  u- 
nion  with  bis  divine  person  ;  and  is 
God  and  man,  in  two  distinct  natures 
and  one  person,  for  ever,  Isa  ix.  6. 
John  i.  14.  1  Tim.  iii.  16.  This  uni- 
on of  his  divine  and  human  natures 
was  necessary  to  his  being  Mediator, 
that  he  might  be  a  middle  person,  at 
once  nearly  related  to  both  God  and 
men,  equally  careful  for  the  true  in^ 
terests  of  both,  and  qualified  to  do 
what  tended  to  bring  both  to  agree- 
ment:  necessary  to  his  being  a  Re- 
deemer, that  he  might  have  the  right 
of  redemption,  and  be  qualified  to 
give  a  proper  price  of  sufficient  value 
for,  and  have  sufficient  power  to  ef- 
fectuate our  redemption  : — necessary 
to  his  being  a  surety  and  priest,  that, 
as  God,  he  might  lawfully  undertake, 
being  absolute  master  of  himself ; 
miglit  fully  secure  the  payment  of 


COD 


577 


GOD 


-iij^->_?j-e^-E- 


'our  debt ;  might  do  the  n'orld  no  in- 
jury by  his  voluntary  death  ;  might 
wjllingly  bear  all  that  law  and  justice 
could  lay  upon,  or  refjuire  at  his 
hands,  and  add  infinite  valUe  to  his 
'obedience  and  suffering  ;  and  might 
exactly  know  every  particular  person, 
and  his  circumstances,  for  whom  he 
<lied  ;  and  might,  by  his  own  power, 
conquer  deatli,  and  come  from  prison 
and  from  judgment :  and  that,  as  7uaK, 
the  law  might  take  hold  on  him,  that 
he  might  obey  and  suffer  ;  that  he 
might  pay  our  debt  in  the  same  kind 
we  did  owe  ;  and  thai  in  his  payment 
of  it,  he  might  have  a  fellow-feeling 
of  our  infirmities,  and  set  us  a  pattern 
of  holy  obedience,  and  patient  suffer- 
ing ;  and  that,  i%  our  intercessor,  he, 
by  his  divine  power,  might  remove 
from  his  sacrificing  state  to  that  of 
his  honorary  intercession  ;  might 
with  confidence  appear  before  God, 
and  sit  with  him  on  his  throne,  that 
he  might  know  all  the  necessities  and 
believing  requests  of  his  people,  and 
might  have  that  in  his  intercession, 
■which  is  sufficient  to  balance  all  our 
weakness  and  unworthiness  ;  and,  as 
■man,  might  present  our  nature,  and 
intercede  for  us,  as  one  having  a  fel- 
low-feeling of  our  infirmities,  Heb.  iv. 
14,  15,  16: — necessary  to  his  pro- 
phetic office,  that,  as  God.,  he  might, 
in  every  age,  be  equally  present  with 
all  his  disciples  ;  might  at  once  have 
a  comprehensive  view  of  the  whole 
of  divine  truth,  that  there  might  be 
full  certainty  of  the  authority,  fulness, 
and  infallibility  of  his  revelations  ; 
that  he  might  employ  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  render  his  instniciions  duly  effi- 
cacioTis  on  our  heart ;  and,  ae  man, 
might  teach  us,  in  a  way  adapted  to 
our  weakness,  exemplifyingthe  truths 
he  taught,  and  the  teaching  thereof, 
in  his  own  person  and  life  : — neces- 
sary to  his  own  kingly  office,  that  he, 
Seuig'  God,  his  subjects  might  be  re- 
duced inider  no  lowvrr  head,  in  their 
recovered  than  in  their  creation-state; 
that  he  might  equally  defend  and  rule 
every  one  of  them  ;  that  he  might 
Vol.  I. 


withstand  all  the  opposing  power  and 
policy  of  hell  and  earth,  and  be  liead 
over  all  things  to  his  church,  and  be 
caplable  to  supply  ail  her  wants  in  a 
proper  season  and  manner  ;  that  his 
power  might  be  proper  for  conquer- 
ing, changing,  ruling,  and  comibrti;  g 
the  hearts  of  his  people,  and  he  might 
be  capable  to  call  the  world  to  an  uc- 
cou'nt  for  their  carriage  to  l.im  and 
his  chosen  ; — and  that,  as  man,  his 
heart  miglit  be  toward  his  brethren 
in  condescending  and  tender  regard ; 
and  he  might,  by  his  example,  en- 
force obedience  to  that  law,  by  which 
he,  as  a  visible  Judge,  ■will  qviickly 
state  the  endless  condition  of  both  an- 
gels and  men.  His  manhood  renders 
every  relation  of  his  near  and  delight- 
ful ;  his  Godhead  secures  the  ever- 
lasting comfort  and  infinite  efficacy 
thereof.  His  manhood  rendered  his 
humiliation  and  exaltation  possible, 
real,  and  exemplary  ;  his  Godhead 
rendered  his  humiliation  infinitely 
deep,  meritorious,  and  dignified  with 
rays  of  divine  brightness  ;  and  ren- 
ders his  exaltation  high,  and  qualifies 
him  to  bear  and  manage  it  aright. 

As  God  is  one  with  our  Redeemer, 
in  his  divine  nature,  in  perfections, 
will,  affection,  and  dignified  dominion; 
he  is  •tvi/h  him  in  mutual  operation, 
in  support,  in  favour,  and  intimate 
fellowship,  as  our  Mediator.  He  is 
in  him,  in  respectof  delight,  residence, 
and  accessibleness  to  men.  In  him, 
every  apparently  opposite  perfection, 
name,  declaration,  or  work  of  God, 
do  delightfully  harmonize ;  and  in  his 
person  and  work  as  God-man,  as  the 
infinity,  eternity,  unchangeableness, 
independency,  subsistence  in  three 
distinct  persons,  life,  wisdom,  power, 
holiness,  justice,  goodness,  majesty 
and  ineffable  glory  of  God,  brightly 
discovtjred,  in  a  way  saving  and  satis- 
fying to  sinful  men,  John  x.  31.  and 
v.  19.  and  xiv.  2  Cor.  iv.  6.  Christ 
in  his  person,  God-man,  and  office,  is 
the  foundation  of  the  counsels  and 
works  of  God,  the  centre  in  which 
they  harmoniously  meet,  the  jjreut 
4'D 


GOD 


578 


Cod 


means  of  their  fulfilment,  the  t;-reat 
scope  and  end  of  them,  the  chief  glo- 
ry of  them,  and  attraclivc  of  tlie  heart 
of  God  to  them,  Col.  i.  17,  18.  He  is 
the  foundation,  the  centre,  the  repo- 
sitory, the  glory,  the  exemplification, 
and  the  source  of  the  saving  efficacy 
of  revealed  truth  ;  nor  can  we  per- 
ceive or  be  profited  by  them,  but  in 
beholding  and  maintaining  fellowship 
Avith  him  in  his  person  and  office. — . 
All  the  blessings  of  grace  and  glory 
are  lodged  in  his  person  as  our  Me- 
diator, and  are  had  by  union  there- 
with :  as  election  ;  donation  of  the 
Holy  Ghost ;  righteousness  ;  justifi- 
cation ;  a  new  covenant-interest  in 
Cod,  as  friends,  children,  and  pos- 
sessors; regeneration;  sanctification; 
comfort ;  preservation  in  grace  ;  hap- 
py death  ;  and  eternal  glory,  Eph.  i. 
o,  4.  Sec.  &c.  All  our  fellowship  with 
the  Father  in  his  love,  and  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  in  his  influences,  is 
through  our  fellowship  with  Jesus  in 
his  personal  comeliness,  porchasing 
righteousness,  and  purchased  grace  : 
no  saving  grace,  but  stands  nearly 
connected  with  his  person  and  office 
as  Cod-man.  Saving  knowledge  per- 
ceives the  truths  relative  to  God,  to 
his  law,  his  covenants,  gospel,  and  to 
sin,  righteousness,  and  judgment,  ho- 
liness, happiness,  or  misery,  as  these 
are  manifested  in  Jesus  Christ,  his 
person,  suffering,  or  work,  1  Cor.  ii. 
and  i.  30.  i'aith  is  persuaded  of  divine 
truths,  as  yea  and  amen  in  him  ;  re- 
ccires  and  cleaves  to  his  p^'rson  ;  pos- 
sesseth  righteousness  in,  and  derives 
holiness  and  comfort  from  his  person; 
and  presents  the  soul,  and  all  its  needs 
nnd  service  to  Ciod,  through  him.  Gal. 
ii.  20,  Hope  has  Christ  in  his  death, 
and  the  promises  as  the  New  Testa- 
ment in  his  blood,  for  its  ground  ; 
Christ  in  the  heart,  as  its  actuater, 
and  pledge  of  the  thing  hoped  for  ; 
and  Christ  in  his  glory,  and  all  the 
fulness  of  Cod  in  him,  as  its  expect- 
ed ol)jcct,  I  Tim.  i.  1.  Col.  i.  27. — 
lioiy  love  is  kindled  by  his  redeeming 
L.w  ilud  abrcid  in  the  h^-art,  and  by 


the  views  of  the  loveliness  of  his  per- 
son ;  and  it  primarily  fixes  on  his 
person,  and  Cod  is  loved  as  in  him  : 
righteousness,  grace  and  comfort,  ho- 
liness of  life,  scriptures,  ordinances, 
providences,  and  saints,  are  loved,  as 
connected  with  his  person,  2  Cor.  v, 
1 4.  Repentance  has  the  views  of  his 
person  suffering  for  us,  as  the  grand 
demonstration  of  the  love  of  God,  and 
of  the  evil  of  sin,  as  its  chief  motives; 
his  righteousness  imputed  frees  from 
the  strength  of  sin  ;  and  in  him  God 
is  apprehended  merciful  and  gracious, 
fit  to  be  turned  to,  as  an  intimata 
friend,  sovereign  Lord,  and  everlast^ 
ing  portion,  Zech.  xii.  10.  Christ's 
person  and  office  as  Mediator,  are  the 
motive  and  chief  means  of  all  gospel- 
worship,  and  the  sole  cause  of  its  ac- 
ceptance with  Cod  ;  and  in  his  divine 
nature  he  is  the  object  of  it,  equally 
with  the  Father  and  Holy  (ihost, 
Eph.  ii.  18.  With  respect  to  our 
walking  with  Cod  in  all  holy  obedi- 
ence, he  is  the  way  in  which  God  and 
we  must  walk  together ;  all  reconci- 
liation with  Cod,  all  knowledge  of  him, 
all  harmony  of  design  with  him,  all 
skill,  strength,  and  confidence  neces- 
sary for  this  walk,  and  all  acceptance 
of  it,  are  in  and  from  his  person,  John 
xiv.  6.  Heb.  x.  19—22.  Col.  iii.  17. 
Our  perseverance  in  our  gracious 
state,  nature,  or  course,  is  from  his 
person  ;  righteousness,  as  of  his  infi- 
nite value,  secures  an  everlasting  re- 
ward to  us  ;  his  intercession,  as  infi- 
nitely prevalent,  secures  our  grace 
and  glory ;  the  love  and  power  where- 
by he  embraces  and  holds  us  firm  is 
infinite  ;  and  tiie  immutable  and  eter- 
nal vivacity  of  his  person  is  the  imme- 
diate spring  of  our  endless  life,  Jolin 
xiv.  19.  In  his  person  he  laid  down 
the  price  ;  in  his  person  he,  by  inter- 
cession, prepares  glory  for  us ;  in  hi» 
person  he  is  the  establishment  of  our 
lit^e  to  it  ;  and  the  beholding  of,  and 
enjoying  his  person,  are  the  foretaste 
of  it  here  ;  and  the  being  with,  aixl 
beholding  his  persoii,  and  God  in  him, 
are  the  whole  sum  of  our  evcrlastint^ 


GOD 


579 


GOD 


happiness,  John  xvii.  24.  Concern- 
ing the  Holy  Ghost,  we  are  informed, 
that  he  proceeds  from  the  Father  and 
Son,  John  xv.  26.  Gal.  iv.  5,6.  He 
is  called  Jehovah,  Isa.  vi.  9.  with 
Acts  jcxviii.  25.  Exod.  xvii.  7.  with 
Heh.  iii.  7,  8,  9.  Jcr.  xxxi.  31— .34. 
with  Heb.  x.  15,  16.  He  is  called 
God,  Acts  V.  4.  1  Cor.  iii.  16.  and 
vi.  19;  and  Lo7-(l,  2  Cor.  iii.  17. 
2  Thess.  iii.  5.  Divine  perfections 
oi  omniscience,  1  Cor.  ii.  10,  11.  Isa. 
xl.  13,  ^4.  1  John  ii.  20  ;  omnijirc- 
sence,  Psalm  cxxxix.  7.  Eph.  ii.  17, 
18.  Rom.  viii.  26,  27  ;  almighty  pow- 
er, Luke  i.  35.  1  Cor.  xii.  11  ;  eter- 
nity, Heb.  ix.  14.  are  ascribed  to  him  : 
as  are  also  the  divine  ivorks  of  crea- 
tion and  providence,  Gen.  i.  2.  Job 
xxvi.  13.  Psal.  xxxiii.  6.  and  civ,  30  ; 
of  miracles;  of  anointing  Christ ;  and 
of  converting,  sanctifying,  and  com- 
forting his  people,  Heb.  ii.  4. 
Isa.  Ixi.  1.  Tit.  iii.  5.  John  xvi.  13, 
14.  Divine  ivors/n'fi  of  him  is  exem- 
plified and  commanded  ;  as  baptism 
in  his  name,  Matth.  xxviii.  19;  pray- 
er, praise,  or  solemn  appeals  to  him, 
2  Cor.  xiii.  1 4.  Rev.  i.  4.  Isa.  vi.  3,  9. 
Rom.  ix.  1.  Matth.  ix.  38.  with  Acts 

xiii.  2.  and  xx.  28. That  he  is  a 

person,  not  a  mere  powerful  energy, 
is  plain  from  his  being  described  in 
plain  scriptures,  as  understcauling, 
I  Cor.  ii.  10  ;  ivilUng,  1  Cor.  xii.  11; 
sfieaking,  and  sending  messengers, 
Isa.  vi.  8.  Acts  viii.  29.  and  x.  19,  20. 
and  xiii.  1 — .4.  1  Tim.  iv.  I  ;  as 
/deciding,  Rom.  viii.  26  ;  as  being 
grieved,  Isa.  Ixiii.  10.  Eph.  iv.  30  ; 
as  teaching  and  reminding  persons, 
John  xiv.  26  ;  as  testifying,  John  xv. 
26  ;  as  refi roving  and  executing  a 
commission  from  God,  John  xvi.  8 
— 14. 

The  Holy  Ghost,  in  order  of  ope- 
ration, finished  the  creation^work  ; 
he  qvialified  men  with  uncommon 
strength  of  body,  and  with  distin- 
guished endowments  of  wisdom  and 
understanding:  lie  inspired  men  with 
a  certain  knowledge  of  t!ie  mind  and 
will  of  God  ;  and  sometiiiies  rendered 


persons  prophets,  to  whom  he  never 
communicated  saving  grace  :  he  ef- 
fected miracles  unnumbered.  But 
his  work  on  our  Saviour,  and  the 
souls  of  his  people,  is,  in  a  particular 
manner,  worthy  of  our  consideration. 
He  framed  the  body  of  our  Redeemer, 
and  created  his  soul,  in  a  state  of  u- 
nion  to  his  divine  person,  Luke  i.  34. 
35.  He  sanctified  his  manhood  in  the 
formation  thereof,  with  all  the  grace 
it  was  then  capable  of,  Isa.  xi.  2,  3. 
John  iii.  34.  He  increased  his  grace 
in  proportion  to  the  growtii  of  his  hu- 
man faculties,  Luke  ii.  40,  47,  52. — 
At  his  baptism,  he  conferred  on  him 
such  extraordinary  gifts  as  qualified 
him  for  his  public  ministry,  Isa.  Ixi. 
1,  2,  3.  Matth.  iii.  16,  17.  John  iii. 
34.  and  vi.  27  :  he  directed  him  to 
the  wilderness  to  endure  temptationj 
and  enabled  him  to  resist  it,  Luke  iv. 
1  — 14.  He  made  Christ's  human 
nature  the  moral  instrument  of  mul- 
titudes of  miracles,  Acts  ii.  22.  Matt. 
xii.  28 — 32.  He  excited  him  to,  and 
supported  in  him,  proper  dispositions 
amid  his  suffering-work,  Heb.  ix.  14. 
He  preserved  his  dead  body  from  cor- 
ruption ;  and  in  his  resurrection  he- 
united  his  soul  and  bodv  together,  1 
Pet.  iii.  18.  Rom.  viii.  I'l.  Eph.  i.  17, 
18,  19.  1  Tim.  iii.  16.  He  filled  his 
human  nature  with  such  glory  and 
joy  as  suits  his  now  exalted  state, 
Psalm  xlv.  7  ;  and  in  fine,  after  his 
ascension,  bare  witness  of  his  Messi- 
ahship,  by  multitudes  of  miraculous 
gifts  and  operations  on  his  followers: 
and  by  the  powerful  spread  of  his  doc- 
trine, John  XV.  26.  Acts  v.  32.  Heb. 
ii.  4.  John  xvi.  7 — 14,  2  Corin.  x. 
4,  5. 

In  his  operations  on  elect  men,  he 
often  prepares  their  soul  by  various 
att'ecting  convictions  of  sin,  and  illu- 
minations in  the  knowledge  of  Christ, 
Rom.  viii.  15.  John  xvi.  9,  10.  Matt. 
xiii.  20,  21,  22,  Heb.  vi.  4.  In  con- 
viction, he  impresses  the  law  of  God 
on  their  conscience  ;  fixes  their 
thoughts  thereon,  and  on  their  dis- 
conformity  thei'cta;  and  impresses  a 


GOD 


5S0 


GOl> 


sense  of  sin  on  the  affections,  that 
they  become  filled  with  fear  and 
shame,  Rom.  vii.  9.  Acts  ii.  37. — 
In  regeneration,  he,  attending  the 
word  of  the  gospel  with  almighty  in- 
fluence, opens  the  understanding  to 
discern  the  truth  ;  and,  by  mtans  of 
the  enlightening  truth,  conveys  Jesus 
and  his  righteousness,  and  himseii 
into  their  soul,  and  conveys  heart- 
renewing  grace  from  Jesus  into  their 
nature,  which,  as  an  abiding  habit,  or 
vital  principle,  produceth  good  works, 
1  John  V.  20.  Eph.  i.  ir,"  18.  and  iv. 
23.  Col.  iii.  10.  2Cor.  iv.  6.  Heb.  x. 
20.  1  Cor.  vi.  1 1 .  John  xvi.  1 3.  Psal. 
ex.  3.  2  Cor.  V.  17.  Ezek.  xxxvi.  26. 
Rom.  viii.  2.  Deut.  xxx.  6.  Col.  ii. 
il.  Having  thus,  formed  the  ha- 
bit of  faith  in  them,  he  excites 
and  enables  them  actively  to  em- 
brace Chiib!,  who  has  already  taken 
poss'rssion  of  the  heart,  Phil.  i.  29. 
In  jusiincaiion.^  he  causes  their  con- 
science to  condemn  them,  as  in  them- 
selves ;  a|*pUes  Jesus  as  their  righ- 
teousness lo  tlicir  conscieuce,  and  in- 
timates the  sentence  founded  thereon, 
I  Cor.  vi.  1 1.  With  respect  to  adop- 
tion, he  translates  them  into  the  fami- 
ly of  tloci  ;  and  by  his  personal  inha- 
bitation and  inliuence  enables  thein 
to  discern  and  believe  tlie  paternal 
love  of  God  to  them,  and  to  behave 
towards  him  as  eiiilth-en  ;  and  he  wit- 
nesseth  with  their  spirit,  that  they 
are  heirs  of  God,'  and  joint-heirs  with 

Christ,   Cial.  iv.  6.  Rom.   viii.  16 

In  the  work  of  sanctification,  he 
shines  on  the  truths  of  the  gospel,  and 
gives  them  an  understanding  more 
and  more  to  perceive  them,  1  Cor.  ii. 
4.  Pscil.  cxix.  18.  Luke  xxiv.  25.  1 
John  ii.  20 — 27  :  tluis  he  prodiices 
spiritual  knowledge  and  wisdom,  and 
removes  pride,  error,  prejudice,  sloth 
and  the  like.  Hereby  he  not  only 
discovers  to  them  their  polluted  con- 
dition, and  the  beauty  and  reasonable- 
ness of  holiness  ;  but  by  the  views  of 
Christ's  glory,  the  impression  of  his 
ritrhteousness  on  their  conscience, 
and  the  shedding  abroad  his  love  in 


their  heart,  new  supplies  of  grace  are 
conveyed  ;  and  what  is  conveyed  is 
excited  to  action  :  hence  they  watch 
and  struggle  against  sin,  and  grow  ir» 
faith,  humility,  repentance,  and  other 
graces.  Tit.  iii.  5,  6.  )  Cor.  ii.  10, 
U.    and  vi.  11.  2  Cor.  iii.  18.    Phil. 

iv.  19.   and  ii.  13.  Gal.  v.  22 — 25 

He  particularly  promotes  every  grace: 
'le  shews  t'le  grounds  of  faith  and 
hope,  and  enable.^  them  to  fix  there- 
on, Psal.  cxix,  49.  By  shewing  a 
crucified  Saviour,  and  a  merciful  Fa- 
ther, through  the  word  of  the  gospel, 
he  disposes  to  repentance,  Zcch.  xii. 
10.  Isa.  Iv.  7.  By  discovering  the 
loveliness  and  love  of  Jesus  and  of 
God  in  him,  and  impressing  the  af- 
fections, therewith,  he  makes  men  to 
love  him,  Rom.  v,  5.  1  John  iv.  19. 
In  prayer,  he  iujpresseth  us  with  a 
sense  of  our  needs  ;  he  shews  our  en- 
couragement to  pray,  drawn  from^  the 
relations,  promises  and  former  deeds 
of  God  :  he  directs  what  to  ask  ;  ena- 
bles to  request  it  m  £.iith  aB.d  ferven.« 
cy  ;  and  to  wait  for  answer,  Rom., 
viii.  26,  27.  In  self-examination,  he 
shineson  the  marks  of  grace  laid  dowr>, 
ii> scripture,  rendeis  our  grace  or  sin- 
fulness observable,,  and  enables  our 
conscience  to  draw  a  just  conclusion^ 
Rom.  viii.  16. — He  couiforts  the 
saints,  by  shining  on  these  truths  that 
relate  to  the  relations  and  pKomisei*. 
of  God  to  them,  or  his  v/orks  towards, 
them,  by  impressing  these  on  thtir 
conscience,  and  enabling  to  apply 
them  earnestly,  and  by  restraining 
Satan,  the  world  and  our  lusts,  from 
marring  our  comfort.  With  respect 
to  eternal  happiness,  he  is  the  seal 
that  sets  aside  tlie  saints  to  it  ;  and 
he  prepares  them  for  it,  Eph.  iv.  30  ; 
he,  in  his  presence  and  influences,  is 
the  earnest  of  it,  Eph.  i.  13,  14.  2 
Cor.  i.  21,  22  ;  and  he  is  the  imme- 
diate bestower  of  all  that  fulness  of 
holiness  and  glory,  which  they  pos-. 
sess  in  the  heavetdy  state,  John  iv, 
14.  and  xiv.  16.  Rev.  xxii.  J. 

No  doubt  Adam  in  his  state  of  ih-^ 
nocency  hud  this  property  of  the  di- 


GOT) 


581 


GOD 


vine  nature,  its  necessary  subsistence 
in  three  persons,  revealed  to  hinj,  that 
he  mii^ht  worship  the  true  God  agreea- 
bly to  his  nature.  Some  knowledge  of 
it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  salvation  ; 
nor  can  we  have  any  proper  concep- 
tion of  the  method  of  our  redemption, 
without  supposing  it,  John  xvii.  3. 
and  xvi.  7 — 14.  No  doubt  all  the 
three  have  their  distinct  agency  in  the 
creation  of  all  things,  in  the  preser- 
vation of  the  world,  and  every  crea- 
ture therein  ;  and  in  the  effecting, 
permitting,  and  ruling  every  thing, 
miraculous  or  common,  that  takes 
place  in  the  world,  from  the  begin- 
ning to  the  end,  and  throughout  the 
eternity  to  come  :  but  in  many  cases 
our  weakness  disqualifies  us  to  con- 
ceive their  respective  influence. — 
God  is  the  God  of  glory,  grace,  mer- 
cy, patience,  peace,  comfort,  and  sal- 
vation, 8cc.  as  he  is  infinitely  glorious 
in  his  perfections,  counsels,  and 
works  :  he  is  full  of,  and  marvellous- 
ly exerciseth,  mercy  and  patience 
towards  creatures  sinful  and  misera- 
ble ;  and  provides  and  bestows  peace, 
comfort,  and  salvation  on  his  people. 
Acts  vii.  2.  1  Pet.  5.  10.  Psal.  lix. 
10.  2  Cor.  i.  3.  Rom.  xv.  33.  Psal. 
Ixviii.  19.  He  is  i/ie  (rod  of  hope,  as 
lie  is  the  object  thereof,  from  whom, 
and  in  whom,  we  expect  every  good 
thing,  Rom.  xv.  13.  He  is  the  living 
and  trur  God :  he  possesseth  an  infi- 
nite fnlnefis  of  life  in  himself,  and 
gives  to  his  creatures  whatever  life 
they  enjoy,  and  he  alone  is  really 
possessed  of  infinite  perfection  or  God- 
head, 1  Thes«.  i.  9.  He  is  the  God 
9f  gods,  superior  to  ani^els,  magis- 
trates, and  whatever  can  be  esteemed 
or  adored  as  a  (iod,  Ezra  v.  1  I.  Me 
is  the  God  of  Chrint  ;  he  formed  his 
manliood,  appointed  him  to  his  medi- 
atory office,  and  assisted  in,  and  re- 
wards iiis  work,  .Fohn  xx.  17.  Eph. 
i.  3.  He  is  the  God  of  all  men  ;  in 
creation,  he  formed  ;  by  providence, 
he  preserves  and  actuate.s  ;  and  there- 
fore has  a  i-ight  to  govern  them  :  he 
is  the  God  of  church-members,  by 


his  word  separating  them  from  the 
world,  giving  them  his  ordinances, 
and  by  their  professed  dedication  of 
themselves  to  his  service  :  he  is  the 
God  of  saints,  by  instating  them  in 
the  new  covenant,  and  giving  himself 
to  them  as  their  all  m  all ;  and  by 
their  solemn  and  hearty  dedication  of 
themselves  to  him,  Numb,  xxvii.  16, 
Jer.  xxxi.  31.  He  was  the  God  of 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  of 
Israel,  as  he  entered  into  a  covenant 
of  special  friendship  with,  and  gave 
himself  to  be  their  portion,  ruler,  civil 
and  sacred,  and  their  last  end.  God 
very  often,  particularly  in  giving  laws, 
makes  a  grant  of  himself  to  men  as 
their  God  to  mark  how  much  he  de- 
lights to  bestow  himself  freely  upon 
men  as  their  portion  ;  and  to  shew, 
that  all  our  obedience  must  be  found- 
ed upon  our  taking  him  freely  as  oui* 
God  in  Christ,  Exod.  iii.  6.  and  xxiv. 
10.  Sometimes,  to  express  the  dig- 
nity or  excellency  of  things,  they  are 
represented  as  of  God  ;  hence  Moses 
is  said  to  be  fair  to  God,  Acts  vii.  f 
20.  Stately  cedars  are  called  treea 
of  the  Lord,  Psal.  civ.  16.  A  great 
trembling  is  called  a  trembling  oj  God, 
1  Sam.  xiv.  t  1  5.  To  assist  our  weak 
minds  in  conceiving  of  God,  and  to 
keep  them  ahvay  impressed  with  his 
presence  and  nature,  affections  innu- 
merable belonging  to  creatures,  espe- 
cially men,  are  ascribed  to  God  ;  to 
understand  which,  we  must  always 
remember  he  is  a  most  pure  Spirit, 
and  that  these  affections  must  repre- 
sent wliat  in  his  spiritual  nature,  or 
his  work,  corresponds  thereto.  Thus, 
as  eyes  \\\  men  are  instrumental  in  des- 
cerning  objects,  and  in  marking  love, 
pity,  pleasure,  or  anger,  we  must  con- 
sider thtm,  when  ascribed  to  God, 
as  denoting  his  knowledge,  wisdom, 
favour,  or  wrath.  As  hands  are  the 
instruments  of  action,  of  kind  sup- 
port, aflectionate  embracemeiit,  or 
giving  of  angry  blows,  these,  ascribed 
to  God,  must  denote  his  power,  and 
and  the  kind  or  \Mathful  exercise 
tliereof,  Sec.  Sec. 


C  O  D 


58^ 


GOG 


Angels  are  called  godsy  for  their  ex- 
cellent nature,  and  their  declaring 
God's  mind,  and  executing  his  work 
as  his  deputies  ;  and  they  are  requir- 
ed to  worship  Christ,  when  the. Hea- 
then idols  were  destro)'ed,  Psal.  xcvii. 
7 .  Heb.  i.  6.  Magistrates  are  called 
f;ncli ;  they  ought  signally  to  resem- 
ble God  in  wisdom  and  equity  ;  and 
as  his  deputies  they  rule  over  others, 
Exod.  xxii.  23..  Psal.  Ixxxii.  1,  6, 
John  X.  34.  Moses  is  called  vi  god, 
because  God's  deputy  in  delivering 
the  Israelites,  Exod.  iv.  16.  and  vii. 
1.  Satan  is  called  the  god  of  this 
ivorld  :  he  is  believed,  obeyed,  and  a- 
dored,  under  various  forms,  by  most 
of  the  inhabitants  of  it,  2  Cor.  iv.  4. — 
Idols  are  called  gods,  because  adored, 
worshipped,  and  trusted  in  by  their 
votavies,  1  Kings  xi.  33.  They  are 
atratige,  or  other  god/t  ;  the  Hebrews 
were  not  originally  in  covenant  with 
them,  Deut.  xxxii.  16.  Judg.  ii.  12  ; 
and  the  most  pious  among  them,  out 
of  detestation,  declined  pronouncing 
their  names,  and  hence  substitute 
BoKheth  or  Besheth,  \.  e.  shame,  in- 
stead of  Baal,  in  naming  some  per- 
sons ;  thus  for  Eshbaal,  Meribaal,  and 
Jerubbaal,  they  pronounced  Ishbo- 
sheth,  Mephibosheth,  and  Jerubbe- 
sheth  ;  and  sometimes  called  them 
Elilim,  nothings,  or  net-gods ;  and 
often  Gilulim,  rolling  r.Tcremc?its, 
Ezck.  XXX.  13,  &c.  Men's  belly  is 
their  god,  when  they  are  chiefly  care- 
ful to  provide  for  and  please  it,  Phil, 
iii.  19. 

GoDDKss  ;  a  she-god  ;  the  Plea- 
thens  had  many  of  them,  as  Ashto- 
reth,  the  moon,  Diana,  Juno,  Venus, 
i^c.    1  Kings  xi.  5.   Acts  xix.  27. 

Godhead  ;  the  nature  or  essence 
of  Ciod,  Col.  ii.  9.  Rom.  i.  20.  Acts 
xvii.  29. 

Godly  ;  what  proceeds  from  and 
is  pleasing  to  God.  A  godly  man,  is 
one  who,  having  obtained  grace  from 
God,  makes  it  his  business  to  glorify 
Viim,  by  receiving,  worshipping,  and 
imitating  him,  Psalm  xii.  1.  Tit.  ii. 
12,     Godly  fear,  is  a  holy  and  filial 


reverence  of  God,  as  an  infinitely 
great  and  merciful  Father,  and  a  deep 
regard  to  the  law  as  his  will,  Heb. 
xii.  28.  Godly  sincerity,  is  candour 
flowing  from  fellowship  with  God, 
and  conformable  to  his  nature  and 
law,  2  Cor,  i.  12.  A  godly  seed,  is 
children  which  haye  real  grace  and 
love,  worship,  and  serve  God,  Mai. 
ii.  15.  Godly  sorroiv,  is  grief  pro- 
ceeding from  the  faith  of  Ciod's  love, 
and  for  sin  as  hateful  and  offensive  to 
Ivim,  and  defiling  to  our  soul,  2  Cor. 
vii.  10.  Godliness,  is  the  worship- 
ping and  serving  of  God,  from  the 
faith  of  his  love  and  relation  to  us,  aod 
in  love  to  him,  1  Tim.  ii.  2.  As  pa- 
rents are  a  kind  of  deputy-gods  to 
their  children,  children's  return  of 
kindness  to  them  is  called  godliness, 
or  piety,  1  Tim.  v.  4. 

GOG  and  MAGOG.  Gog  may 
signify  the  governor  ;  and  Magog, 
when  joined  with  it,  may  denote  the 
people.  Magog  was  the  second  son 
of  Japheth,  and  gave  name  to  his 
seed  ;  his  posterity  seem  to  have  peo- 
pled Tartary,  a  large  country  on  the 
north  of  Asia,  and  part  of  Europe, 
reaching,  in  length,  from  west  to 
east,  about  5000  miles  ;  and  in 
breadth,  from  north  to  south,  about 
2700  ;  most  of  which  at  present  per- 
tains to  the  Russian  empire.  The  an- 
cient Tartars  called  themselves  Mog- 
li,  or  Magogli,  or  Mungli,  or  Mun- 
gugli,  the  children  of  Magog.  A 
Tartar  empire  in  the  East  Indies  is 
called  the  Mogul  empire,  and  the 
country  Mogulistan,  or  the  country  of 
the  Moguls.  A  tribe  of  eastern  Tar- 
tars are  still  called  Mungls,  or  Moun- 
gals.  !Many  names  of  places  in  an- 
cient Tartary  retain  vestiges  of  Gog 
and  Magog.  The  Arabian  geograph- 
er calls  north  Tartary,  now  Siberia, 
the  land  of  Giug,  or  Magiug  ;  and 
says  it  is  separated  by  dreadful  moun- 
tains from  the  rest  of  the  world  ;  I 
suppose  he  means  the  Verchaturian 
hills,  which,  for  most  of  the  year,  are 
often  covered  v/ith  snow  several  fa- 
thoms deep.     Perhaps  mount  Cauca- 


i 


GOG 


58: 


GOG 


»us  was  originally  Gog-hasen,  the/or- 
;ro-5  of  Gog  ;  and  the  Palus  Meotis,  on 
the  nonh  of  the  Euxine  sea,  Magotis. 
These  descendants  of  Magog,under 
the  various  names  of  Scythians,  Goths, 
Huns,  Tartars,  Moguls,  and  Turks, 
liave  made  terrible  work  in  the  earth. 
About.-:?.  M.  3400,  the  Scythians 
made  a  terrible  irruption  into  western 
Asia,  over-running  it,  till  the  king  of 
Egypt,  by  presents  and  flattery,  diver- 
ted them  from  entering  his  kingdom. 
Vast  numbers  of  them  continued  in 
Media  for  about  28  years,  till  most  of 
them,  at  least  their  chiefs,  were  mas- 
sacred. Much  about  the  same  time, 
they  seem  to  have  conquered  part  of 
China.  About  J.  M.  3500,  they 
carried  on  a  war  with  Daiius  Hystas- 
pis.  About  3670,  they  poured  the  ut- 
most contempt  on  Alexander  the 
Great.  Some  time  before  our  Savi- 
our's birth,  the  Dacians  began  to  ra- 
vage the  north-east  part  of  the  Roman 
empire  ;  but  were  reduced  by  Trajan, 
about  A.  D.  110.  The  Samaritans 
began  their  ravages  on  Germany,  Sec. 
*bout  A,  D.  69  ;  and  were  reduced 
partly  by  the  Huns  about  450,  and  the 
rest  by  the  Goths  about  500.  The 
Alans  began  their  ravage  of  Media, 
iibout  A.  I).  70,  and  of  Europe  120, 
and  at  last  settled  in  Spain  409.  Af- 
ter the  Vandals,  who  began  in  A.  D. 
166,  had  ravaged  from  Germany  to 
the  west  of  Spain,  they  ciossed  the 
Mediterranean  sea,  and  established  a 
powerful  kingdom  on  the  north  of 
Africa  ;  and  issuing  from  thence  they 
ravaged  Sicily  ;  and  in  455,  took  and 
pillaged  Rome  :  but  about  536  were 
reduced  by  the  emperor  Justinian,  if 
not  before.  About  A.  D.  269,  the 
Ciepida;  began  their  ravages  ;  and  a- 
bout  572,  were  reduced  by  the  Lom- 
bards, a  branch  of  themselves,  who 
began  tiieir  ravages  about  500  ;  and 
about  6y  years  after  established  a 
kingdom  in  Italy,  which  was  reduced 
by  Charles  the  Great,  774.  About 
A.  D.  85,  the  Suevi  began  their  ra- 
vages, settled  in  Spain  409,  and  were 
rcduc&d  by  tho  Goths  58 J.     About 


215,  or  rather  more  early,  the  GetK, 
or  Goths,  began  their  ravages.  lu 
410,  they  took  Rome  ;  and  about  the 
same  time  settled  themselves  in  Ita- 
ly, Spain,  Sec.  About  250,  the  Franks 
began  their  ravage  ;  and  about  420 
settled  in  Gaul,  now  called  France — 
About  275,  the  Burgundi  began  their 
ravages,  and  were  reduced  by  the 
Franks  about  53-i.  The  Hcruli  be- 
gan their  ravage  about  256,  and  rni.'i- 
ed  the  Roman  empire  476  ;  but  with- 
in an  hundred  years  after  were  redu- 
ced by  Justinian  and  the   Goths. 

Whether  the  Saxons  that  made  so 
terrible  wars  in  Germany,  and  partly 
entered  Britain,  and  murdering  thc- 
inhabitants,  settled  in  their  stead,  were 
altogether  of  a  Tartar  original,  we 
know  not.  From  A.  D.  376  to  5  60, 
the  Huns  committed  terrible  ravages, 
and  at  last  settled  in  Hungary  :  about 
the  same  time,  another  tribe  of  them 
fearfully  harassed  the  kingdom  of 
Persia.  From  about  485  to  1396,  the 
Bulgars  often  repeated  their  ravages  on 
the  eastern  part  of  the  Roman  empire, 
till  at  last  they  were  reduced  by  th» 
Ottoman  Turks.  While  these  savage 
multitudes  left  their  native  countries 
almost  desolate,  they,  by  a  series  of 
murders,  rendered  the  whole  west  of 
Europe  a  perfect  shambles  of  blood- 
shed, and  comparative  desert ;  intro- 
duced their  own  language,  feudal  sys- 
tem, inhuman  diversions,  trials,  &c. 
About  ./i?.  D.  1000,  Mahmud,  v.itha 
number  of  Tartars,  established  the 
empire  of  the  Gaznevides  in  East  In- 
dia, which,  for  some  ages,  continued 
powerful  and  flourishing.  Toward 
the  decline  of  the  empire  cf  the  Arabs 
or  Saracens,  prodigious  numbers  of 
Turks  poured  themselves  into  Arme- 
nia, Persia,  and  Mesopotamia.  In 
the  last  part  of  tflie  1 1th  century,  the 
Seljukian  Turks  erected  four  king- 
doms near  the  Euphrates,  i'/r.  of  Bag- 
dad in  1055,  of  Damascus  and  Aleppo 
in  1079,  and  of  Iconium  in  1080  ;  but 
that  of  Bagdad,  founded  ])y  Tangroli- 
pix,  or  Tongrul  Beg,  and  extending 
over  Perskiii,  was  thu  Hiost  noted. 


GOG 


584 


GOG 


The  mutual  broils'Of  these  kino;doms, 
and  the  marches  and  wars  of  the  Eu- 
ropeans, for  the  recoveiy  of  C'unaan 
from  the  Mahometans,  disabled  them 
from  extending  their  power  in  the 
12th  and  13th  centuries.  About  1260, 
Jenghiz  Khan,  and  his  sons,  and  their 
eastern  Tartars,  from  small  begin- 
nings, over-ran  and  conquered  the 
most  of  Asia,  and  t!ie  e;ist  of  Europe, 
as  far  as  the  borders  of  Germany,  and 
erected  three  powerful  empires,  those 
of  China  and  Persia  in  Asia,  and  that 
of  Kipjack  in  Europe,  besides  lesser 
sovereignties  in  India,  &c  ;  but  none 
of  tiiese  continued  above  nine  or  ten 
successions  in  any  degree  of  glory. 
About  these  times,  the  Turkmans  es- 
tablished a  kingdom  in  Armenia, 
which  for  some  ages  was  noted  ;  and 
just  before  its  ruin  was  very  powerful. 
To  shun  the  ravaging  Tartars,  Soli- 
man  Shah,  one  of  the  Gaz,  or  baser 
Turks,  with  his  three  sons,  attempted 
to  pass  the  Euphrates  to  the  west- 
ward, but  WAS  drowned  ;  and  his  two 
cider  sons  returned  and  submitted  to 
the  enemy.  Ortogrul  the  younger, 
V'ith  his  three  sons,  Conduz,  Saruba- 
ni,  and  Othman,  some  time  after  pas- 
sed tiie  river,  and  having  obtained  a 
settlement  on  the  v^est  of  Armenia 
from  the  sultan  of  Iconium,  numbers 
of  the  subjects  of  the  four  Turkish 
kingdoms  joined  him  ;  by  the  assis- 
tance of  which,  he  gained  several  vic- 
tories over  the  straggling  Tartars, 
and  over  the  Christians.  These 
Turks  now  called  Ottomans,  began 
their  ravages  on  the  Christians,  on 
thewestof  the  Euphrates,  about  1281, 
or,  according  to  others,  in  1302. 


They  gradually  increased  to  prodigi- 
ous numbers,  especially  of  horsemen, 
sometimes  to  near  a  million  at  once  : 
their  livery  and  colours  were  of  blue, 
scarlet,  or  yellow  ;  they  were  terribly 
desperate,  furious,  cruel,  and  bloody, 
»nd  monstrous,  were  the  fire-arms 
which  they  early  used  in  besieging  of 
cities.  For  39  1 ,  or  3V 6  years,  in  pro- 
phetic stile,  a  year,  a  month,  a  day,  and 
lui  hour,  they,  for  the  most  part,  ex- 


ceedingly prevailed,  especially  against 
the  Christians  ;  and  made  themselves 
masters  of  tlie  western  parts  of 
Asia,  the  north  parts  of  Africa,  and 
the  south-east  parts  of  Europe, 
with  a  multitude  of  the  isles  in  thfi 
Mediterranean  sea;  and  by  their  mur- 
der and  oppression,  have  rendered 
these  once  fertile  and  populous  coun- 
tries, for  the  most  i)art,  a  cofnparative 
desart.  Instead  of  thousands  of  pop- 
ulous cities  in  their  extensive  empire, 
now  only  Constantinople  in  Europe, 
Smyrna,  Bagdad,  Aleppo,  and  Scan- 
deroon  in  Asia,  and  Cairo  in  Egypt, 
deserve  much  notice.  Since  1672, 
they  have  made  no  naw  conquests  ; 
and  since  the  peace  of  Carlowitz,  in 
1698,  they  have  not  much  attempt- 
ed it.  About  the  beginning  of  the 
Millennium,  tidings  from  the  north 
and  east,  perhaps  of  Russian  or  Persi- 
an invasions,  shall  give  them  great  un- 
easiness. Scarce  shall  the  Jews  be  re- 
settled in  Canaan,  when,  as  we  ex- 
pect, the  Turks,  assisted  by  the  Rus- 
sians, or  other  Tartar  allies,  and  by 
the  Persians,  Arabs,  and  Africans, 
shall  attempt  to  dislodge  them  ;  but, 
by  mutual  broils,  and  the  signal  ven- 
geance of  God,  they  shall  perish  in 
the  attempt,  and  leave  their  carcases 
to  be  buned,  and  their  spoils  to  be  en- 
joyed by  the  Jews.  About  the  end 
of  the  Millennium,  they  and  their 
partizans  or  men  of  like  temper,  shall 
make  a  terrible  effort  against  the 
church  but  miserably  perish  therein. 
About  j^.  D.  1400,  Tamerlane, 
with  a  prodigious  army  of  Tartars, 
overran  western  Asia,  was  a  terrible 
scovu'ge  to  the  Ottoman  Turks,  and 
founded  two  empires  of  Persia  and 
Mogulistan  ;  the  last  of  which  is  go- 
verned by  his  descendants  to  this  day. 
About  J.  D.  1640,  the  eastern  Tar- 
tars, in  the  time  of  a  civil  war,  made 
themselves  masters  of  China,  and 
continue  so  still :  so  that  the  descend- 
ants of  Magog  have  almost  all  Asia, 
and  a  great  part  of  Europe,  in  their 
hands  at  present.  Multitudes  of  these 
Tartars  have  already  been  turned  i.'» 


G  O  L 


585 


GO  L 


the  Lord  ;  and  in  the  Millenninni,  wc 
hope  their  conversion  will  be  much 
more  general,  Gen.  ix.  27.  Zech.  \i. 
7.  Rev.  ix.  12—21.  Dan.  xi.  40— 44. 
Ezek.  xxxviii.  and  xxxix.  Rev.  xx. 
7 — 10.    Isa.  xliii.  6. 

GOLAN,  or  Gaulan  ;  a  famed 
city  on  the  east  of"  the  sea  of  Tibe- 
rias, which  pertained  to  Manasseh, 
was  given  to  the  Levites,  and  was  a 
city  of  refuge,  and  gave  name  to  the 
territory  of  Golan  or  Gaulanitis,  which 
extended  from  Perea  on  the  south,  to 
Lebanon  on  the  north,  Deut.  iv.  43. 
Josh.  xxi.  27.  About  300  years  after 
Christ  it  was  a  considerable  place. 

GOLD  ;  a  precious  metal,  yellow- 
ish red,  and  most  heavy,  simple,  and 
pure,  and  shining.  It  is  seldom  found 
in  a  state  of  ore,  mixed  with  sulphur, 
as  other  metals  ordinarily  are  ;    but 
in  a  native  state  :  nor  is  it  ever  found 
in  an  ore  of  its  own,  but  in  that  of  o- 
ther  metals,  especially  copper  and  sil- 
ver ;  and  even  native  gold  has  almost 
alway  some  mixture  of  these  metals. 
Native  gold  is  sometimes  found  even 
in  the  German  mines,  in  pure  masses 
of  about  a  pound  weight  ;    and,  it  is 
said,  in  Peru  much  heavier,  to  about 
25  pound  weight ;  and  this  was  called 
their  ^ne  gold :  but  more  frequently 
it  is  found  in  loose  particles,  mingled 
with  the  sand  of  rivers,  especially  in 
Guinea  on  the  west  of  Africa.     Gold 
is  often  found  bedded  in  stones  of  va- 
rious kinds,  and  even  in  earth,  at  the 
depth  of  150  fathoms.     Gold  is  the 
most  ductile  of  all  metals,   an  ounce 
of  it  having  been  drawn  into  a  wire  or 
thread  of  210,433   fathoms,    or  240 
utiles  long.     It  is  incapable  of  rust, 
nor  can  the  melting  of  it  in  common 
fire  diminish  its  weight ;    but  if  ex- 
posed to  the  focus  of  a  strong  burn  - 
jng-glass,  it  flies  oft"  in  small  particles  ; 
and,  it  is  said,  sometimes  goes  off  in 
smoke,  and  the  remainder  loses  the 
nature  of  gold,  and  becomes  a  kind 
of  vitriol.     It  requires  no  great  heat 
to  melt  gold  ;    and  before  it  runs,  it 
appears    white  ;    and    when   melted, 
appears  of  a  pale  bluish  green  colour 
Vol.    i.  li 


on  the  surface.  Anciently,  gold  seems 
to  have  been  very  plcnliiul :  the  sa- 
cred ark,  table  of  shew-bread,  altar 
of  incense,  and  pillars  and  cross- 
boards  of  the  tabernacle,  were  over- 
laid with  pure  gold  :  the  mercy -seat 
and  cherubims  fixed  on  it,  the  sacred 
candlestick,  &c.  were  entirely  of  pure 
gold.  All  Solomon's  drinking  vessels 
were  of  the  same :  ornamental  chains, 
bracelets,  crowns,  statues,  and  medals, 
were  of  gold.  Prodigious  quantities 
of  it  belonged  to  David  and  Solomon, 
and  went  to  the  building  of  the  tem- 
ple, he.  Alexander  found  immense 
quantities  of  it  in  the  treasures  of  Da- 
rius the  Persian  king.  Some  of  the 
Roman  generals  had  prodigious  quan- 
tities of  it,  which  they  had  taken,  car- 
ried before  them  in  their  triumphs  ; 
and  some  of  their  emperors  expend- 
ed excessive  sums  in  luxury.  The 
hiding  or  neglect  of  it,  during  the 
wide  spread  ravages  of  the  Goths, 
Huns,  Vandals,  Saracens,  Turks, 
and  Tartars,  probably  occasioned  the 
scarcity  of  it  in  latter  times,  till  the 
mines  of  America  were  obtained  by 
the  Spaniards. 

Gold  is  often  made  an  emblem  of 
what  is  divine,  pure,  precious,  solid, 
useful,  incorruptible,  or  lasting,  and 
glorious.  The  gold  of  the  temple 
and  tabernacle,  might  represent  the 
divine  excellencies  of  Christ,  and  the 
precious  and  incorruptible  ordinances 
of  his  church,  and  graces  of  his  peo- 
ple. His  head  is  as  most  Jiiir  .ifoldy 
his  hands  like  gold-ri?igs  set  with  the 
beryl  ;  he  is  gold  cried  in  the  fire  ; 
his  girdle,  censer,  his  crown,  are 
oi  ^fine  gold.  How  divine,  precious, 
solid,  pure,  and  incorruptible,  are  his 
Godhead  and  govtrnnnent,  power  and 
work,  person  and  fulness  I  and  his 
preparation  for,  and  readiness  to  ex- 
ecute his  ofllice  I  how  valuable  and 
glorious  his  everlasting  reward  !  Sodj^ 
V.  11,  14.  Dan.  X.  5.  Rev.  iii.  18.  and 
viii.  3.  and  xiv.  14.  God  is  likenecf 
to  gold ;  what  a  pure,  precious,  en- 
riching, and  everlasting  portion,  is  he* 
to  his  people,  Job  xxii.  t  25.  GodSi 
4  E 


GO  L 


586 


COM 


•word,  and  his  ordinances,  especially 
if  more  spiritual,  are  likened  to  gold ; 
how  precious,  lasting,  enriching,  and 
capable  of  enduring-  u  trial  !  Psalm 
xix.  10.  Rev.  xxi.  15.  1  Cor.  iii.  12. 
Zech.  iv.  12,  Isa.  Ix.  17.  Saints,  and 
their  graces  of  faith,  hope,  love,  £cc. 
or  even  their  trials,  are  likened  to 
gokl^  Job  xxiii,  10.  Psalm  xiv.  13. 
1  Pet.  i.  7.  The  viala  of  God's  wrath 
are  golden  ;  divine,  pure,  and  unmix- 
ed with  partiality  or  passion,  Rev. 
XV.  7.  What  is  wealthy,  pompous, 
and  enticing,  is  called  golden  ;  so  Ba- 
bylon is  called  a  golden  «Vy,  hcad^  or 
CUP.  Isa.  xiv.  4.  Dan.  ii.  32,  58.  Jer. 
li.  7  ;  and  Antichristian  Rome  is  said 
to  have  in  her  hand  a  golden  cup, 
Rev.  xvii.  4.* 

GOLGOTHA.     See  Calvary. 

GOLIATH,  a  famous  giant  of 
Gath,  whose  height  was  six  cubits 
and  a  span,  or  1 1  feet  4  inches.  His 
brazen  helmet  weighed  about  15 
pounds  avoirdupois  ;  his  target,  or 
collar  affixed  between  his  shoulders 
to  defend  his  neck,  about  30  ;  his 
spear  was  about  26  feet  long,  and  its 
head  about  38  pounds  ;  his  sv.ord  4  ; 
bis  greaves  on  his  legs  30  ;  and  his 
coat  of  niail  156  ;  and  so  the  whole 
armour  273  pounds  weight.  At  E- 
phes-dammim,  he,  for  40  days,  went 
out  from  the  camp  of  the  Philistines, 
and  haughtily  defied  tlae  Hebrews  to 
produce  a  man  that  durst  engage  him 


*  Gold  is  found  In  inr.ny  parts  of  the 
United  Slates. — A  lump  wiis  a  short  time 
si:.ce  presented  to  a  silversmitli  in  Pitts- 
bni-g'li  for  examination,  mIio  says  (hat  the 
lump  v.'as  about  the  size  of  a  hen's  eg-g", 
composed  of  a  hard  flint  stone,  to  which 
atuck  pieces  of  virgin  gold  as  large  as  the 
end  of  a  person's  little  finger  :  the  parts 
between  cacii  golden  body  appeared  as  if 
ihey  iiad  Leon  composed  of  a  sandy  crrit, 
liavinj^  been  considerably  v.cvn  away,  by 
the  friction,  as  he  tlilnks,  cf  a  running 
water. 

It  is  computed  that  one  on.nce  of  gold 
may  be  beaten  so  exceedina^  thin  as  to 
make  16'J0  leaves,  each  three  inches 
square,  in  whicli  state  it  takea  up  more 
tlian  1JP,033  times  ita  former  surface. 


in  a  single  combat :  he  offered  to  lay 
the  subjection  of  the  one  nation  to  the 
other  on  the  victory,  in  such  a  duel. 
The  Hebrevv's  were  terrified  at  the 
very  sight  of  him  ;  but  David,  com- 
ing to  the  camp,  dared  to  attack  him 
with  a  staff,  a  sling,  and  a  few  small 
stones.  With  disdain,  Goliath  cursed 
him  by  his  idols,  and  bid  him  come 
on,  and  he  would  give  his  flesh  to  the 
fowls  of  the  air :  meanwhile  David 
slung-  a  stone,  which  penetrating  by 
the  hole  made  for  the  giant's  eye,  or 
while  he  was  tossing  up  his  forehead, 
and  leaving  it  bare,  in  contempt  of  his 
puny  antagonist,  sunk  into  his  head, 
and  brought  him  to  the  ground,  flat  on 
his  face.  David  then  ran  up  to  him, 
and  with  his  own  sword  cut  off"  his 
head  ;  and  perhaps,  on  occasion  of 
this  victory,  composed  the  9th  and 
144th  psalm,  1  Sam.  xvii.  Four  of 
his  brethren  were  afterwards  slain 
by  David's  warriors,  2  Sam.  xxi.  2 
Chron.  xx. 

GOMER,  the  eldest  son  of  Japheth. 
He  was  no  doubt  the  father  of  the  Go- 
merians,  Gomares,  Cimmerians  or 
Cimbri,  who  anciently  inhabited  Ga- 
latia,  Phrygia,  Sec.  and  here,  in  the 
name  Ascanius,  the  Ascanian  bay, 
and  the  Askanian  or  Euxine  sea,  we 
find  traces  of  his  son  Askenaz.  After 
they  had  dwelt  for  some  time  about 
Phrygia  and  Georgia,  they,  either  by 
the  east  end  of  the  Euxine  sea,  or  hj 
crossing  the  Hellespont,  penetrated 
into  Europe,  and  peopled  the  coun- 
tries now  called  Poland,  Hungary, 
Germany,  Switzerland,  France,  Spain, 
Portugal,  and  Britain,  if  not  also  part 
of  Scandinavia.  The  Welsh  in  Eng- 
land still  call  themselves  Cumri,  Cym- 
ro,  orComari;  nor  do  the  old  Scots 
or  Irish  appear  to  be  of  a  difierent  o- 
riginal.  These  Gonierians  were  di- 
stinguished into  the  tribes  of  Celta: 
or  Gaids,  BelgK,  Germans,  Sacse, 
Titans,  &c.  and  according  to  Pezron, 
did  very  early,  about  the  time  of  Isaac, 
and  afterward,  compose  a  large  and 
flourishing  ernpire,  whose  kings  were 
Man   or  ftlaneus,   Acmon,   Uranus, 


GOO 


187 


G  O  S 


Saturn,  Jupiter,  and  Theut;\t  or  Mer- 
cury, who  introduced  traffic  among 
them.  After  him,  the  empire  was 
broken  to  pieces ;  but  the  Gauls  who 
inhabited  Switzerland  and  France, 
were  long-  a  terror  to  the  Romans  ; 
and  even  sometimes  made  terrible 
irruptions  into  Greece  and  Asia.  At 
last  the  conquests  of  the  Romans,  and 
descendants  of  Magog',  sv/al lowed  up 
most  of  the  Gomcriuns ;  but  it  seems 
a  part  of  them  will  assist  the  Turks, 
in  opposing  the  Jews,  about  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Millennium,  Gen.  x. 
2,  3.  Ezek.  xxxviii.  6. 

(2.)  GoMKR,  an  harlot.  Sec  Ho- 
se a. 

GOMORRAH.     See  Sodom. 

GOOD.  (1.)  What  is  agreeable, 
and  answers  its  proper  end  ;  so  all 
things  at  first  were  good  one  by  one  ; 
and  very  good  in  connection.  Gen.  i. 
It  was  not  good  for  man  to  be  alone 
without  a  wife.  Gen.  ii.  18.  Wicked 
men  seek  any  thing  good,  i.  e.  plea- 
sant or  agreeable  to  their  carnal  de- 
sires, Psal.iv.  6.  (2.)  Holy,  virtuous; 
so  wicked  men  can  do  no  good,  Psal. 
xiv.  1,  2.     We  ought  to  depart  from 

evil,  and  do  good,  Psal.  xxxiv.  14 

IJarnabas  was  a  good  man,  Acts  xi. 
24.  (5.)  Bountiful,  merciful ;  for 
such  a  good  man  one  would  dare  to 
die,  Rom.  v.  7.  The  good  hand  of 
God  is  on  men,  when  he  deals  kindly 
with  them,  Neh.  ii.  8.  (4.)  Expedient 
and  convenient  for  the  time  ;  so  in 
time  of  persecution,  it  is  good  not  to 
marry,  1  Cor.  vii.  1.  It  was  not  good 
for  Moses  to  judge  every  cause  of  the 
Hebpews,  Exod.  xviii.  17.  Mary's 
anointing  of  Christ  with  her  ointment 
was  a  ,§-.9orf  work,  Matth.  xxvi.  10. — 
(5.)  Lawful  to  be  used  ;  so  every  crea- 
ture of  God  is  good,  when  received 

with    thanksgiving,     1  Tim.  iv.  4 

Christian  liberty  is  good,  when  wc  do 
not,  by  abusing  it,  make  it  evil  spoken 
of,  Rom.  xiv.  16.  There  is  none  good 
but  (iod  ;  none  but  he  is  infitiitely, 
independently,  and  unchanp,eably 
good  ;  he  is  kind  to  his  creatures, 
and  altogether  iiolv  and  unsiK-akablv 


pleasant  to  such  as  enjoy  him,  !Matth. 
xix.  17.  Psal.  cxix.  68.  Christ,  and 
the  fulness  and  salvation  of  God  in 
him,  are  the  good  things  we  should 
seek,  and  that  can  never  be  taken  from 
us,  Amos  V.  14.  Mie.  vi.  8.  Luke  x. 
42.  Goodly,  is,  (1.)  What  is  valua- 
ble, Numb.  xxxi.  10  :  and  so  Christ 
in  derision  calls  the  30  shekels  that 
he  was  sold  for,  a  goodly  price,  Zech. 
xi.  13.  (2.)  Beautiful,  lovely.  Gen. 
xxxix.  6.  (3.)  Big  and  strong,'  2  Sam. 
xxiii.  21.  God's  goodness,  is  the  de- 
lightful excellency,  and  the  grace, 
mercy,  and  bounty  of  his  nature,  and 
the  favours  to  creatures  flowing  there- 
from, Psal.  Hi.  1.  Men's  goodness  is 
their  holy,  useful,  kind,  and  agreeable 
dispositions  and  conduct,  Rom.xv,  14. 
Eph.  v.  9.  What  men  have  as  their 
furniture,  wealth,  or  their  self-righte- 
ousness, and  self-conceit,  is  thciv goods, 
Luke  xix.  8.  Rev.  iii.  17.  Good,  i.  e. 
refreshful,  rain  cometh,  Jer.  xvii.  6. 

GOPHER-WOOD.  Whether  it 
be  cedar,  box-tree,  pine,  fir,  turpen- 
tine-tree, Indian  plane-tree,  or  rather 
cypress,  is  not  agreed.  It  is  certain 
Noah  built  his  ark  of  it ;  and  that 
cypress  is  a  durable  wood,  very  pro- 
per for  shipping;  and  it  was  so  plen- 
tiful about  Babylon,  that  Alexander 
built  a  whole  navy  of  it.    Gen.  vi.  14. 

GORGEOUS  ;  gay,  fine,  l)right 
and  shining,  Luke  xxiii.  1 1.  and  vii. 
25. 

GOSHEN.  (1.)  A  very  fertile 
province  on  the  north-east  part  of  E- 
gypt,  and  mostly,  if  not  v.liolly,  east- 
ward of  the  Nile.  Here  the  Hebrews 
resided  above  200  years,  Gen.  xlvii.  6. 
(2.)  A  country  that  lay  near  Gibeon, 
which  perhaps  was  fertile,  like  that 
in  Egypt,  Josh.  x.  41.  Plerc  possi- 
bly siood  the  city  of  Gos  .en,  that 
belonged  to  the  tribe  of  Ju  'ah,  Josh. 
XV.  5  1 . 

GOSPEL,  or  good  tidings.  This 
word  signifies,  (1.)  Most  properly 
and  strictly,  an  exhibition  of  the  co- 
venant of  grace  to  men,  and  is  an  ab- 
solutely gracious  declaration  of  tlie 
good-will  of  God  to  binl'ul  nvcn  ;  s-cL- 


G  O  S 


588 


G  O  S 


ting  before  them,  and  freely  offering 
them,  Jesus  Christ  and  all  his  righte- 
ousness and  salvation  in  him,  to  be  re- 
ceived by  thum,  even  the  worst,  with- 
out money  and  without  price,   Mark 
xvi.  15.  Luke  ii.  10,  11.  In  this  view, 
the  gospel  differs  widely  from  the  law, 
and  is  the  very  reverse  of  it.     The 
law  demands  from  us  perfect  holiness 
of  nature  and  life,  and  an  atonement 
for  whatever  offence  we   have  been 
guilty  of:    the  gospel  demands  no- 
thing from  us  ;  and  indeed  it  is  im- 
possible it  could   require  any  thing 
not  required  in  the  law,  which  is  ex- 
ceeding broad  ;    but  it  represents  to 
us,  what  God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghost,  have  done  for  us  ;  v/hat  bless- 
ings they  have  prepared  for  us,  and 
are  ready  to  bestow  on  us  ;  and  liolds 
forth  the  same,  in  the  most  encour- 
aging manner,  to  be  received  by  us. 
This  is  the  sum  of  all  its  doctrinal  de- 
clarations, absolutely  free  promises, 
and  kind  offers   and  invitatiG'ns.     It 
however  well  agrees  with  the  Jaw  of 
God,  both  as  a  broken  covenant,  and 
as  an  obligatory  rule  of  life.   By  brii?g- 
ing  near,  and  giving  us  Jesus  Christ 
as  our  righteousness,  it  enables  us  to 
answer  in  him  all  the  deman<js  of  the 
precept  and  penalty  of  the  law,  as  a 
broken  covenant.     By  bringing  him 
near,  and  giving  him  to  us,  as  made 
of  God  to  us  sa77ctifcafion,  it  excites 
and  enables  us  to  fulfil  the  demands 
of  the   law  as  a  rule,    1  Cor.   i.   30. 
Rom.  iii.  31.  and  viii.  4.  and  vii.  4.  2 
Cor.  V.  14,  15.  John  xv.  15.  Tit.  iii. 
5,6.  and  ii.  11,  1.2,  14.     (2.)  As  the 
gospel  strictly  taken,  is  the  centre  in 
which  the  lines  of  revelation  meet,  the 
v/hole  of  divine  truth,  whether  law  or 
gospel  strictly  taken,  is  called  the  gos- 
pel ;  as,  in  dispensing  of  it,  the  law, 
as  a  covenant,  must  be  preached,  to 
alarm  and  drive  men  to  hear  the  glad 
tidings  of  salvation  to  them  in  parti- 
cular :  and  the  law,  as  a  rule,  must 
be  nreachcd  to  e:?{cite  them  to  improve, 
and  further  apprehend,  the  privileges 
freely  bestowed  in  the  go>>p!.'l,   Mark 
;..  14.     (3.)  The   preacliing  of  these 


glad  tidings  of  free  and  full  salvation, 
is  called  the  gospel  ;  and  so  ministers 
are  said  to  live  by  the  gospel,  and  the 
gospel  to  be  without  charge,  1  Cor.  ix. 
14,18:  and  the  preaching  of  the  gospel, 
in  the  New-Testament  manner,  as  it 
more  clearly,  fully,  and  extensively 
exhibits  and  offers  a  free  salvation  to 
lost  mt^n,  is  called  the  gospel,  in  con- 
tradistinction from  the  Old-Testa- 
ment dispensation,  which  was  more 
dark  and  legal  in  appearance,  2  Tim. 
i.  10.  (4.)  The  inspired  histories  of 
our  Saviour's  birth,  life,  death,  and 
exaltation,  are  called  the  gospel  ;  as 
indeed  that  is  glad  tidings  to  lost  men, 
and  the  foundation  and  centre  of  the 
whole  gospel,  Mark  i.  1.  Besides 
the  four  gospels  of  Matthew,  Mark, 
Luke,  and  John,  about  38  or  40  spu- 
rious gospels  have  been  forged. — • 
Mostof  them  are  now  lost,  and  such 
as  remain  are  plainly  fabulous  and 
trifling. 

The  glad  tidings  of  salvation  to  lest 
men,  is  called  the  gospel  of  God.  He 
devised  and  framed  it :  it  publisheth 
his  free  grace,  and  makes  over  him- 
self and  his  fulness  to  men,  and  tend* 
to  promote  his  pleasure  and  honour, 
Rom.  i.  1.  It  is  the  gospel  of  his 
grace  ;  flows  from  his  free  favour, 
manifests  his  redeeming  love,  and  is 
the  iniStrument  whereby  he  bestows 
his  undeserved  benefits  on  men.  Acts 
XX.  24.  It  is  the  gospel  of  Christ  ; 
he  is  the  author,  chief  preacher,  and 
thesubject-matterthereof,  Rom.  i.  16. 
It  is  i'atgos/iel  cf  peace  arid  salvation  ; 
it  flows  from  a  i  eccnciled  God  and 
Saviour  :  it  publisheth  and  promote-s 
our  reconciliation  with  him,  and  our 
salvation  by  him,  Eph.  vi.  15.  and  i. 
13.  It  is  the  gospel  of  the  kivgdomy 
issued  forth  from  the  royal  authority 
of  Jesus  ;  preached  in  the  church,  and 
by  it  men  are  brought  to  the  kingdom 
of  grace  and  glory,  Matth.  iv.  23 — 
It  is  the  gc^'prl  of  ministers,  because 
they  preach  it,  2  Thess.  ii.  14.  2  Tim. 
ii.  8.  It  is  the  gospel  of  (he  circum- 
cif'ion,  cr  uficircunici.no!!.)  us  preached 
to  the  Jews  or  Gentiles,  G?!.  ii.  7- — • 


COS 


589 


COS 


It  is  glorious,  as  it  displays  the  glori- 
ous truths,  perfections,  and  favour  of 
God,  and  brings  many  sons  and 
daughters  to  glory,  I  Tim.  i.  H. — 
See  Anotheu  ;  Eteknai.. 

From  what  has  been  said,  it  partly 
appears,  that  in  order  to  render  a  ser- 
mon truly  evangelic,  the  various 
truths  of  God  must  be  exhibited  in 
their  proper  connection  with  God's 
redeeming  and  free  grace,  reigning 
through  the  person  and  righteousness 
of  Jesus  Christ,  unto  eternal  life,  of 
holiness  and  happiness  here  and  here- 
after. Suppose  one  should  discourse 
on  the  person,  natures,  offices,  and 
states  of  Jesus  Christ,  or  on  his  merits, 
purchased  blessings,  and  intercession, 
and  on  the  important  points  of  regen- 
eration, faith,  repentance,  and  good 
works,  it  is  not  the  gospel,  unless  the 
preacher  truly  state  the  nature  of  Je- 
sus's  surety-undertaking  for  us,  to  ful- 
fil the  broken  law  in  our  stead  ;  and 
shew  his  relation  to  the  new  covenant, 
as  mediator,  surety,  and  administra- 
tor thereof;  his  relation  to  sinful 
■men,  as  their  appointed,  and  all-suf- 
ficient, and  only  Saviour,  offered  and 
given  to  them  in  the  promise  and  in- 
vitations of  God  ;  his  relation  to  his 
people,  as  their  spiritual  head  and 
husband  ;  their  alone  righteousness 
before  God  as  a  judge  ;  the  fountain 
and  spring  of  their  sanctifi cation,  by 
his  blood  sprinkled  on  their  consci- 
ence to  free  them  from  the  strength 
of  sin,  and  purge  it  from  dead  works, 
to  serve  the  living  God  ;  and  by  his 
Spirit  dwelling  in  them,  as  a  life-giv- 
ing principle  of  holiness,  enabling 
and  causing  to  walk  in  newness  of 
life. — Unless  he  truly  exhibit  the 
freedom  of  redeeming  grace  in  the  of- 
fer of  the  gospel,  and  shew,  that 
therein  Jesua,  as  a  Saviour,  husband, 
and  portion,  and  eternal  life  of  holi- 
ness and  happiness,  purchased  by, 
and  lodged  in  him,  are  freely,  with- 
out any  dependance  on  our  pious  re- 
solutions, sincerity,  repentance,  or 
good  works,  presented  and  offered  to, 
and  urged  on  men,  as  sianers,  even 


the  chief. — Unless  he  truly  represent 
the  state  of  a  sinner's  justification  be- 
fore God,  as  ONLY  through  the  righ- 
tcousness  of  Jesus  Christ  offered  in 
the  gospel,  and  received  by  faith, 
uniting  our  person  to  him  as  our  hus- 
band and  law-magnifying  surety.  Un- 
less he  represent  faith  in  its  true  na- 
ture, as  a  persuasion  of  God's  record, 
that  there  is  etemaUife  in  his  Son  for 
us  lost  sinners,  and  as  a  receiving  and 
restingonChristalone  for  salvation,  as 
he  is  offered  tousin  the  gospel.  Unless 
he  urge  unition  with,  and  receiving  of 
Christ,  as  the  absolutely  necessary 
means  of  the  renovation  of  our  heart ; 
and  our  living  in  and  on  him,  by  the  dai- 
ly exercise  of  faith,  according  to  our 
new-covenant  state,  as  the  only  princi- 
pal means  of  our  perfecting  holiness,  in 
heart  or  life,  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord.* 
To  be  able  to  state  these  matters 
in  a  proper  manner,  one  must  have  a 
clear  discernment  of  the  various  act- 
ings of  the  divine  persons  in  promo- 
ting the  redemption  of  men,  and  par- 
ticularly, of  the  connection  of  Jesus's 
person  God-man,  with  the  various 
parts  of  the  new  covenant,  and  all  the 

privileges  and  duties  of  the  saints - 

He  ought  clearly  to  percieve  the  dif- 
ferences and  agreement  relative  to 
the  two  covenants  of  works  and  grace, 
the  law  and  gospel,  the  making  and 
administration  of  the  covenant  of 
grace,  the  gospel,  and  dispensation 
thereof;  and  relative  to  our  Redeem- 
er's offices  ;  and  relative  to  our  privi- 
leges and  duties  ;  and  particularly  the 
difference,  harmony,  and  connection 
of  our  justification  and  sanctification. 
Nor  can  one  rightly  understand  these 
things  without  powerful  experience 
thereof.  None  can  truly  understand 
the  power  of  inward  corruption,  till 
he  hatli  savingly  felt  his  own.  None 
can  rightly  understand  how  the  /a^' 
i.i  the  strength  of  sin,  till  it  be  closelv 
applied  to  his  conscience,  Rom.  vii.  9 


•  Spo  f^n'oba'li  Journal,  second  e<litlnn, 
p.  4,3—10. 


GOS 


590 


GOS 


13.     None  well  undevsLands,  why 

the  otfer  of  Christ  as  a  Savioui'  must 
be  absolutely  free  and  directed  to  sin- 
ners as  such,  till  himself  hath  had  to 
struggle  with  deep  convictions.  None 
rightly  perceives  how  effectually  a 
believing  assurance  of  a  free  and  full 
salvation  in  Christ,  as  given  in  the  in- 
fallible promise  of  God,  constrains  to 
universal  holiness,  unless  himself  lias 
had  redeeming  love  shed  abroad  in 
his  heart.  Nor  can  one  know,  how 
sadly  doubting  and  wavering,  with 
respect  to  the  free  promises  of  eter- 
nal life,  and  a  legal  inclination  to  ob- 
tain divir.e  favour  by  our  own  good 
works,  hinder  a  cheerful  progress  in 
grace  and  true  virtue,  unless  himself 
had  ejiperienced  it,  1  Tim.  i.  13—16. 
Gal.  i.  16.  2  Cor.  v.  14,  15.— -To  ob- 
tain such  knowledge  and  experience, 
requires  so  much  care  and  uilige^nce, 
and  is  so  contrary  to  the  proud  and 
corrupt  lusts  of  many  preachers, 
that  it  is  no  wonder  they  rather  con- 
tent themselves  with  a  few  pitiful 
scraps  of  Heathen  morality,  or  with 
Arminian  or  Socinian  error,  or  a  fi:w 
disjointed  and  wrong  placed  frag- 
ments of  divine  truth. 

As  one  small  wheel  or  pin  in  a 
watch  misplaced,  may  stop,  or  render 
irregular,  the  whole  motion  ;  so  the 
misplacing  of  a  single  point  of  truth 
inay  pervert  a  wliole  sermon,  and  re- 
move it  off  an  evangelic  foundation. 
To  render  preaching  truly  of  a  gos- 
pel-strain, the  law,  both  as  a  broken 
covenant,  and  as  a  rule,  must  be 
faithfully  declared,  and  urged  home 
on  men's  consciences,  but  in  a  pro- 
per connection  with  the  reigning  grace 
of  the  gospel  strictly  taken.  In 
preaching  the  law  as  a  covenant,  the 
true  gospel-preaclier's  aim  is  not  to 
persiKule  sinners  to  attempt  an  obser- 
vance ol"  its  precepts,  that  they  may 
live  there!)y  ;  but  to  convince  them  of 
their  guilt  and  inability,  and  to  drive 
them  from  it,  as  distinguished  and 
seif-irrcformable  transgressors  to  Je- 
sus, as  f/ie  fTiii  of  till'  Inw  for  rifrJueou^-  j 
7^ei■A•  tv  fvery  orii'  that  bclitvclh  ; — and  ! 


to  deter  saints  from  attempting  a  re- 
turn to  their  Egyptian  bondage,  or 
wishfully  looking  back  to  the  flames 
of  Sodom,  which  they  have  escaped, 
and  to  excite  them,  as  safe  under  Je- 
sus's  sprinkling  of  blood,  and  cover- 
ing of  righteousness,  to  admire  what 
he  undertook  and  fulfilled  for  them  ; 
and  all  influenced  by  these  views,  to 
yield  a  grateful  obedience  to  his  law 
as  a  rule.  Regulating  every  sentence 
of  discourse  by  this  gospel-aim,  he 
must  exhibit  the  original  making  and 
breach  of  the  law  as  a  covenant ;  and 
how  once  broken,  it  fixcth  on  every 
man  for  himself.  The  holiness,  equi- 
ty, goodness,  spiritual  nature,  and  ex- 
ceeding breadth  of  its  precepts,  must 
be  clearly  and  earnestly  displayed, 
that,  by  a  view  of  our  transgressions 
thereof,  in  tlieir  nature,  number,  and 
aggravations,  every  mouth  may  be 
stopped,  and  all  the  werld  become 
guilty  before  God,  and  filled  with 
shame  on  that  account.  The  dread- 
ful nature,  the  justness,  the  certainty, 
and  everlasting  duration  of  the  pun- 
ishment annexed  by  its  penalty,  to  e- 
ven  the  smallest  transgression,  must 
be  feelingly  represented,  till  our  heart 
be  pricked,  and  expect  nothing  but 
fiery  indignation  from  the  law  to  de- 
vour us.  Under  a  deep  impression 
of  his  own  inward  corruption,  the 
preacher  must  shew  us,  hov/,  by  na- 
ture, we  are  dead  in  trespasses  and 
sins  ;  under  the  reigning  power  of 
sin  ;  are  in  t.hc  Jlef>-/i,  and  so  cannot 
please  God;  have  a  carnal  mind,  eumi- 
tij  against  God,  and  which  is  not  sub~ 
ject  to  God's  law,  neither  indeed  can 
be ;  have  a  heart  deceitful  above  alt 
things.,  and  desperately  wicked,  which 
not  only  disqualifies  us  for  every- 
thing spiritually  good,  but  renders  us 
incapable  to  cease  from  sin,  issuing 
fort'a  evil  thoughts,  nwrdei's, adult  erics, 
forniziiiioiiii,  thrfi^,  false  ivttness,  bias- 
/ihe/nies. — Affected  with  the  terror  of 
the  Lord,  he  must  represent,  how  the 
broken  latv  is  the  strength  of  sin,  not 
merely  as  by  the  view  or  impression  of 
its  difficult  precepts,  and  heavy  pen- 


G  O  S 


591 


Ci  o  s 


«liy,  our  corrupt  heart  is  irritated  and 
provoked  more  exceedingly  to  hate 
Gpd  the  lawgiver,  and  to  work  wick- 
edness with  rage,  despair,  and  greed- 
iness ;  but  chiefly,  as  its  curse,  by 
what  I  might  call  an  almighty  inRu- 
ence,  sluUs  up  its  sinful  subjects  un- 
der tljc  dominion  of  indwelling  sin, 
asapiincipul  ingredient  of  that  spiri- 
tual and  eternal  death  which  is  threat- 
ened against  the  transgressors : — how 
it  is  absolutely  impossible  to  shift  the 
dominion  of  sin,  or  bring  forth  fruit 
to  God,  till  we  be  freed  from,  and  dead 
to  the  law  ;  and  absurd  in  tiie  highest 
degree,  to  attempt  self-reformation,  by 
that  which  is  the  strength  of  sin  : — 
nay,  how  even  omnipotence  of  grace 
cannot  change  o\ir  nature,  or  render 
us  possessed  of  any  spiritual  blessing, 
but  in  a  way  of  first  making  us  free 
from  the  law  of  sin  and  death,  by  the 
application  of  Jesus's  finished  righte- 
ousness to  our  person  and  conscience, 
1  Cor.  XV.  5  6.  Rom.  vi.  14.  and  vii.  4. 

and  viii.  2.  Gal.  ii.    19. He  must 

shew,  how  horrid  a  crime  it  is  for  gos- 
pel-hearers to  seek  righteousness  by, 
or,  as  it  were  by  the  works  of  the  law  : 
how  it  is  an  ignorant  going  about  to 
establish  our  own  righteousness,  in 
opposition  to  the  righteousness  of 
God  ;  a  stumbling  at  Jesus  Christ  the 
chief  corner-stone ;  an  attempt  to  frus- 
trate the  grace  of  God,  and  to  render 
the  death  of  his  Son  in  vain,  Rom.  x. 
3.  and  ix.  31,  32.  Gal.  ii.  21.  and  v. 
4. — To  prevent  men  from  deceiving 
themselves  as  to  their  slate,  he  must, 
with  the  searching  Mord,  the  candle 
of  the  Lord,  urged  home  on  their  con- 
science, put  them  to  the  trial,  and 
hunt  them  out  of  all  their  lying  refuges 
of  profession,  experience,  or  prac- 
tice, where  they  may  think  them- 
selves safe,  while,  without  union  to 
Christ,  and  actual  interest  in  his  righ- 
teousness.— Thus  the  flaming  sword 
of  the  fiery  law  must  be  turned  every 
way  to  prick  the  siimer,  and  oblige 
ium  to  escape  to  Jesus  the  tree  of 
Hie. 

To  discover  Jesus,  and  to  encour  | 


age  the  self-despairing  sinner  to  flee 
to  him,  the  gospel-preacher  must 
next  exhibit  the  covenant  of  grace  iu 
its  spring,  its  making,  condition,  pro- 
mise, administration,  end,  and  the 
manner  of  recciviiig  an  interest  in  it. 
We  must  be  taught,  that  in  God 
there  was,  and  is  help  for  us  self-de- 
stroyers ;  that  he  thought  on  us  iu 
our  low  estate  ;  caused  his  Son  to  ap- 
proach and  draw  near  to  him  as  our 
surety  ;  so  loved  the  woild,  that  he 
spared  not,  but  sent,  his  only  begot- 
ten Son  into  the  world,  in  the  likeness 
of  sinful  flesh,  made  under  the  law, 
to  be  a  propitiation  for  us,  that  he 
might  redeeiTj  us  that  were  under  the 
law,  that  whosoever  believeth  on  him 
might  not  perish,  but  have  the  righ- 
teousness of  the  law  fulfilled  in  him, 
and  attain  to  everlasting  life,  and  with 

Christ  freely  receive  all  things. ' 

How  Jesus,  the  Father's  equal,  cheer- 
fully undertook  for  us  ;  and  having 
assumed  our  nature,  and  placed  him- 
self under  the  law,  he  was  iiiade  sin 
for  us  ;  had  our  sins  charged  to  hi.% 
account,  and  punished  on  him.  How 
the  just  suffered  for  the  unjust,  died 
for  the  ungodly,  that  he  might  bring 
us  unto  God  ;  bare  our  sins,  our 
griefs,  our  sorrows,  the  punishment 
of  our  iniquities,  that  by  his  stripes 
we  might  be  healed. — That  having, 
by  the  holiness  of  his  manhood,  obe- 
dient life,  and  satisfactory  sufferings, 
made  full  expiation  for  sin,  magnified 
the  broken  law,  in  answering  all  its 
demands,  fulfilled  the  condition  of 
the  new  covenant,  ratifyingall  its  pio- 
mises  in  his  blood,  and  brought  in  an 
everlasting  righteousness,equally  suit- 
ed to  every  sinful  man,  in  respect  of 
its  infinite  value  and  fulfilment  in  their 
common  nature,  lie  wa.*  raised  from 
the  dead ./br  mir  justification,  and  re- 
ceived from  his  Father  glory,  all  pow- 
er in  heaven  and  earth,  all  fulness  of 
gifts  and  graces  for  men,  even  the  re- 
bellious ;  power  over  all  flesh  that  he 
might  give  eternal  life  to  as  many  as 
he  will,  and  that  our  faith  and  hope 
might  be  in  God  ;  and  is  exalted  to 


Gas 


S92 


G  O  S 


be  a  Prince  and  Saviourj  to  give  i-e- 
^lentancc  ».r\dforgive7ieas  of  Sinn  ;  sent 
to  seek  and  save  that  which  is  lost  ; 
sent  to  bless  us  in  turning  us  from 
our  iniquities,  and  turning  away  un- 
godliness from  us  ;  and  so,  as  a  Sa- 
viour of  his  people  from  their  sins  ; 
comes  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners  to  repentance  ;  and  in  the 
most  earnest  and  engagin-^  manner, 
freely  presents,  offers,  and  in  the  pro- 
mise, gives  himself  to  us,  as  an  all- 
sufficient  Saviour,  made  of  God  to  us, 
ignorant,  guilty,  corrupted,  and  en- 
slaved men,  wisdom,  righteousness, 
sanctincation,  and  redemption  ;  and 
calls  and  invites  us  to  receive  him  in 
his  person  and  fulness,  as  the  offered 
and  absolutely  free  gift  of  God,  be- 
stowed without  money  and  without 
price  ;  that  by  spiritual  union  to  his 
person,  we  may  become  justified,  a- 
dopted,  sanctified,  and  possessed  of 
eternal  life. 

On  these  topics,  how  delightfully 
ought  a  preacher  to  display  the  ex- 
ceeding riches  of  the  grace  of  God, 
and  how  every  part  of  the  Avork  of 
our  redemption  tends  to  the  praise  of 
the  glory  thereof  I — How  fit  the  bles- 
sed, the  lovely,  the  precious,  the  rich, 
and  liberal,  the  once  crucified  and 
now  ascended  Jesus  is,  to  rescue  us 
from  the  broken  law,  from  sin,  from 
hell ! — and  what  exceeding  great  and 
precious  promises  are  given  to  us,  as 
the  New  Testament  in  his  blood  ! — 
Here  a  preacher  ought  carefully  to 
attend  to  the  following  things  :  (1.) 
He  ought  plainly  to  set  forth  God's 
redoubled  and  absolutely  free  gift  of 
his  Sou,  as  a  ransom  to  die  for  us  the 
iingodli^y  and  as  an  effectual  Saviour, 
husband,  and  portion,  to  espouse,  de- 
liver, and  satisfy  our  soul,  as  the  foun- 
dation of  every  call  to  accept  him. — 
Witliout  this,  his  calls  do  but  invite  to 
presumption,  to  rob  God  of  his  Son 
and  salvation,  as  if  stolen  ivattra  were 
sweet.  Nothing  but  the  view  of  God's 
donation  can  warrant  our  intermed- 
dling with  Christ.  (2.)  The  nature 
of  failh,  as  au  assm-ancc,  or  real  ficr- 


suasion  of  the  truth  of  God's  giving 
promises,  as  directed  to  one's^self; 
and   as   a   receiving  and  resting  on 
Christ  alone  for  salvation,   as  he  is 
offered  to  us  in  the  gospel,  and  as  the 
finishing  means  of  our  spiritual  union 
with  Christ,  and  our  actual  interest  in 
all  that  he  hath,  and  means  of  our  re- 
ceiving out  of  his  fulness,   must  be 
clearly  stated,  that  people  be  not  dun- 
ned with   invitations    to    believe    on 
Christ,  or  come  to  him,   and  yet  ne- 
ver distinctly  taught  what  believing, 
or  coming  to  him  is.     (3.)  To  pre-- 
vent  or  obviate  the  ordinary  scruples 
of  convinced  consciences,   great  care 
must  be  taken  to  describe  the  persons 
Jesus  Christ  was  given  for  as  a  ran- 
som, and  is  offered  to  as  an  effectual 
Saviour,   precisely   as   the   scripture 
doth.      Though,    it  is   true,    Christ 
died  only  for  the  elect,   yet,   as  the 
secret  things  of  the  divine  purpose 
belong   only   to  the   Lord,    and    are 
not  to  be  knovt^n  but  by  their  inse- 
parable  fruits,    a  preacher,   offering 
relief  to  sinners,  ought  to  represent 
the  persons  he  died  for  in  their  mo- 
ral characters,   as  many  ;  as  unjust ; 
ungodly  ;  nvithout  strength  ;  enemies  ; 
sinners  ;  condemned  in  laiv  ;    as  lost  ; 
as  dead'xn  trespasses  and  sins,  Matth. 
XX.  28.    1  Pet.  iii.    18.    Rom.  v.  6 — 
10.  Isa.  liii.   6.     Gal.  iv.  5.  John  x. 
10.     In   inviting  to  receive  Jesus  as 
an  effectual  Saviour,  he  must  call  his 
hearers  as  men  ;    sons  of  Adam  ;    as 
simple  ;  foolish  ;    scor?:ers  ;  sinners  ; 
stout-hearted,  &ndfotr  Jro?n  righteous- 
ness ;     backsliders  ;       self-conceited  ; 
ivickedt  disobedient,  and  gainsaying  ; 
heavy  laden  with    guilt    or    trouble ; 
tliirsters  for  happiness  in  vanity,   or 
any  thing  else  ;    as  these  who  have 
spoken  and  done  evil  things  as  they 
could  ;    and,  in  fine,    as  many  as  he 
finds  out  of  hell,  Prov.  viii.  4.  and  i. 
22,  23,  24.  and  ix.  4,  5.  Isa.  Iv.  1 — 7. 
and  xlvi.  12,  13.  and  i.  IS.andlxv.  1, 
2.  Jer.  iii.  4,  5,  14,  22.  Rev.  iii.  17,  18. 
and  xxii.  1 7.  Mat.xxii.9.  Nor  isitamiss 
to  shew,  how  every  unconditional  pro- 
mise  suits  only  these  who  are  in  a 


GO  S 


593 


COS 


sinful  and  Avretchcd  state  or  condi- 
tion. How  wickedly  the  preacher 
contradicts  all  these  oracles  of  God, 
■who  offers  Christ,  and  his  salvation, 
to  men,  providing  tiiey  be  sincere,  be 
sensible  sinners,  hunger  and  thirst 
after  righteousness  1  How  it  embar- 
rasses the  consciences  of  men,  as 
these  who  are  most  sensible  and  sin- 
cere, arc  mostaftected  with,  and  afraid 
of  their  own  stupidity  and  hypocrisy  I 
What  thing  spiritUcdiy  good  can  pro- 
ceed from  a  heart  not  created  in  ChrLt 
Jt^sus  unto  good  works,  a  heart  under 
the  law,  which  is  the  strength  of  sin  ; 
a  carnal  mind  enmity  against  God  ! 
Suppose  it  could,  how  could  that 
i^oodness  fail  to  exclude  one  from  re- 
demption by  Christ,  who  came  not  to 
call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to  re- 
pentance ;  and  to  seek  and  to  save 
that  which  is  lost?  Matth.  ix.  13. 
and  xviii.  11.  It  is  true,  Jesus  invites 
the  ivcary  and  heavy  laden  ;  but  it  is 
such  as  are  wearied  in,  as  well  of 
Avicked  and  self-righteous  courses, 
and  laden  with  the  guilt  and  power 
of  sin,  as  well  as  with  the  sense  of  it. 
He  invites  the  thirsty,  but  it  is  such 
as  spend  money  for  iliat  which  is  not 
breads  and  labour  for  that  wliich  fiu- 
tisfieth  not,  which  cannot  be  himself, 
and  his  fulness.  (4.)  He  must  beware 
of  directing  sinners  to  prepare  them- 
selves for  Jesus  Christ,  but  press 
them  to  come  to  hiin  as  their  Saviour, 
guilty,  polluted,  and  wretched  as  they 
are,  but  by  union  with  his  person, 
their  slate  and  corrupt  nature  may  be, 
not  rectified  or  amended,  but  entirely 
changed ;  they  being  made  the  righte- 
ounneas  of'  God  in  him,  and  the  s'jnfi  of 
Gad,  nevj  creatures,  created  in  Christ 
Jeaun  unto  ^ood  ivorLf.  How  absurd 
to  ur!:;,e  men  to  half  save  themselves, 
before  tiiey  come  to  the  Saviour  1  to 
half  wash  themselves,  jjefore  thi-y  go 
to  the  water  of  purification  !  To  essay 
rendering  them  sensible  of  their  na- 
tural state,  and  of  their  guilt  in  con- 
tinuing to  refusK  Jesus  Christ,  and 
proceed  in  wickedness  ,  and  sensible 
of  Jesus's  all-suRkiinrv,  ain!  liincss 
Vot.  i. 


and  readiness  to  save,  is  not  a  direct- 
ing them  to  prepare  themselves;  but 
is  a  clearing  of  the  way  for  their  re- 
ception of  him,  and  a  using  the  means 
■v/hereby  God  introduceth  his  Son  in- 
to men's  hearts.  It  is  but  a  proving 
their  need,  and  their  ha,ving  the  cha- 
racters of  the  invited  ;  and  a  shewing 
Jesus's  exact  suitableness  to  their  ne- 
cessities ;  and  so  a  driving  and  en- 
coui'aging  them  to  come  to  him  just 
as  they  are.  N'or  ought  he  to  excite 
men  to  read  or  hear  God's  word,  or 
to  prayer  or  meditation,  as  prepara- 
tivtis  for  Christ,  but  as  means  of 
Christ's  meeting  with  their  soul. — ■ 
Nor  ought  men  to  read,  hear,  medi- 
tate, or  pray  even  for  faith  itself,  with- 
out essaying  to  receive  the  offered 
Saviour  ;  for  ivithout  faith  it  is  ini- 
/iossid/e  to  fiteaue  God ;  and  tvhatsc- 
ever  i^  not  of  faith,  is  .li?:.  In  exciting 
these  who  have  received  the  Lord 
Jesus  to  walk  in,  and  worthy  of  him, 
the  gospel-preacher  must,  (1.)  In- 
struct them  how  Jesus,  as  their  righ- 
teousness and  strength,  is  their  sup- 
porting and  securing  way  and  means 
of  their  access  to  God,  or  fellowship 
with  him  ;  and  how  the  holy  law  of 
God,  in  all  the  perfection  of  its  com- 
mands, as  a  rule  in  his  hand,  but  wiilj- 
out  penalty  of  any  proper  wrath,  or 
promise  of  any  servile  reward,  is  our 
WAY  of  direction,  and  the  sole  luierr- 
ing,  and  authoritative  standard  of  our 
wliole  conversation,  John  xiv.  6.  Psal. 
cxix.  32.  (2.)  He  must  urge  them 
to  consider,  detest,  and  fiy  from  sin 
of  every  kind  or  degree,  as  the  abo- 
minaUe  thing  whicli  God  hates  ;  as 
their  sole,  and,  in  their  case,  a  pecu- 
liarly lionid  crime,  and  their  chief 
misery  ; — and  to  study  a  perfecting 
of  holiness  in  heart  and  life,  as  the 
■li'ill  f.f  God,  and  the  gloriuua  end  of  all 
Ills  gracious  purposes,  precious  pro- 
mise's, inestimable  gifts,  holy  laws, 
and  diversified  providences  ;  and  of 
the  whole  oHice,  undertaking,  and 
work  of  our  Redeemer  ;  and  that  by 
receiving  it  out  of  Jcsus'.s  fulness,  as 
their  ,r/r<-u7/j;vW/;'.c,'-.-,  parciiased  by  hi* 
4   F 


COS 


594 


COS 


bloocl,  freelj'  g-iven  in  his  promise,  se-  ,  a  doi7ig  all  in  hh  name  ;  and  having  a 
cured  and  etrectcd  by  tlie  imputation  of  '  good  conversatUm  in  him  ;  a  freedom 
his  righteousness,  and  produced  by  his  |!/row  the  law  of  sin  and  dealh,  bxj  the 


Spirit  and  presence,  dwelling  in  their 
heart ;  and  by  growing  in,  and  prac- 
tising it,  as  their  sole  and  honourable 
dull/,  commanded  by  his  law,  exem- 
plified and  directed  in  by  his  pattern, 
constrained  to  by  love  shed  abroad  in 
the  heart,  and  assisted  in  the  perform- 
ance of,  by  his  grace  :  and  as  tlitir 
useful  business,  •whereby  God  is  ho- 
noured, their  neighbour  truly  profit- 
ed, and  a  great,  a  present,  and  ever- 
lasting, but  gracious  reward,  brought 
to  their  souli  Tit.  ii.  11,  12,  14.  (3.) 
He  must  clearly  teach,  that  as  no  at- 
tainments possible,  in  men's  natural 
state,  can  have  the  form  of  true  holi- 
ness in  them,  or  be  an  obedience  to 
God's  authority  ;  because  they  pro- 
ceed from  an  heart  under  the  curse, 
v.hich  is  the  streJigth  of  sin,  an  heart 
dt's/ierateiy  ivic/ccd,  a  carnal  7mnd,  en- 
mity against  God,  that  camiot  be  sub- 
ject to  hi -i  law,  cannot  please  God,  but 
must  be  unclean,  their  vnnd  and  con- 
science being  dtfiled  ;  so  nothing  done 
by  a  saint,  according  to  the  temper  or 
principle  of  his  natural  state,  can  fail 
to  be  an  abomination  to  the  Lord,  in 
so  far  as  such,  Jer.  xvii.  9,  Rom.  vi. 
14.  and  viii.  7,  8.  Tit.  i.  15.  (4.)  He 
must  shew,  tl)at  as  union  to  Christ, 
as  mcidc  of  God  to  us  v.'isdom,  rigli- 
teousness,  sanctiiication,  and  redemp- 
tion, is  the  foundation  of  the  change 
of  our  state  and  nature  from  darkness 
to  light,  and  from  tlie  power  of  Satan 
to  God  :  so  the  continuance  of  this 


Sfiirit  oflfe  in  Christ  Jesus  ;  a  being 
led  by  the  Sfiirit ;  nvalking  after  the 
Spirit  ;  having  the  fndts  (f  the  Sfii- 
rit ;  and  through  the  S/drit  mortifying 
the  deeds  of  the  body. — In  sum,  Christ 
dv/eliing  in  our  heart  by  faith,  as  the 
Lord  our  righteousness  and  strength, 
and  his  Spirit  as  our  comforter  and 
sanctiiier,  bestow  and  support, 
strengthen  and  actuate  our  graciouss 
habits  or  new  nature,  for  every  good 
word  or  work.  (5.)  He  must  clearly 
teach,  that  as  the  cui'se  of  the  law  is 
tiie  peculiar  strength  of  sin  ;  so  justi- 
fication through  Jesus's  righteousness 
imputed  to  our  person,  and  applied 
to  our  conscience,  is  the  distinguished 
strength,  source,  and  support  of  true 
holiness  :  not  only,  that  Jcsus's  righ- 
teousness purchased  the  sanctifying 
influences  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
the  holiness  of  our  nature  and  prac- 
tice proceeding  therefrom  ;  bv.t  how 
the  removal  of  the  curse,  the  deep  en- 
gagement of  all  the  divine  perfections 
to  promote  our  sanctiiication,  are  the 
great  insurement  of  the  eternal  life, 
to  wliich  we  are  by  God  adjudged  in 
justification  ;  and  how  the  immediate 
purging  influence  of  his  blood  on  the 
conscience,  and  the  constraining  force 
of  his  dying  love,  believed  on,  migh- 
tily scene  our  perseverance  and  in- 
crease in  holiness,  Luke  i.  74,  75. — 
Rom.  vi.  14.  and  vii.  4.  Gal.  ii.  19. 
(6.)  He  must  carefully  shew,  that  a 
bey-un,    and   continued    receiving:   of 


laiion,  and  the  fellowship  with  Christ .!  Jcsus's  person,  righteousness,  andful- 


depcndant  thereon,  are  the  immediate 
iicurce  of  our  growing  holiness  in 
heart  or  life  ;  hence  it  is  called  a  being 
mooted,  and  built  vfi  in  Christ  ;  a  nvalk- 
ing  in  him  ;  a  having  him  living  in  zcs  ; 
a  being  stro?!^-  in  him,  and  in  the  fiorc- 
of  his  might  ;     a  /cncndng  him,  and 


ness,  by  an  assured  faith  in  the  gcs- 
pe!-pr&mise,  is  the  constant  and  im- 
mediate means  of  all  gospel-ho;ines3« 
repentance,  love,  and  new  obedience  ; 
and  hence  it  is  said  to  firocccd  froKi  a 
pure  conscience,  and  faith  unfeigned  ; 
ind  is  called  the  worlcing  cf  faith  b: 


thefellorjfihificfhissujfcnngs,(tndth€\ilove;    a  living  by  faith  on  the  Son  of 


f)Oivt'r  of  his  resurrection  ;  a  going  on 
'7  hiis  strength,  mskijig  iiiention  of  his  \ 
(ghteousness  ;  a  'iValking  ufi  and  dofvnA 

?.',;  Lis  narue,  when  strer.grhcnctiin  him  ;  [ 


God ;  and  a  isalking  by  faith  ;  a  being 
strong  in  the  faith,  giving  glory  to  God. 
And  according  to  the  degree  of  faith's 
assured  pcrbuasion  of  the  gospel  pro- 


COS 


595 


GO  U 


mises,  and  of  its  vigour  in  cleaving  to, ! 
and  receiving  from  the  given  Saviour,! 
^vill  tlie  degree  of  every  other  grace  j 
and  duty  be,  Piiil.  iv.  13.  Epii.  vi.  16  ; 
nor  must  any  one  mark  of  a  gracious 
state  be  given  or  used,  that  cannot  be 
traced  up  to  a  believing  of  God's  re- 
cord of  eternal  life,  given  to  us  in  his 
Son,  and  to  our  union  and  fellowship 
with  Christ  by  faith,  for  ivhatnoevcr  is 
not  of  failh,  is  sin.  (7.)  In  inculcat- 
ing holiness  oo  the  saints,  no  motive 
must  be  used  that  is  inconsistent  with 
their  stale  of  indissoluble  union  to 
Christ,  their  complete  and  irrevoca- 
ble justification  through  his  blood, 
jMid  unfailing  conservation  by  his 
power.  How  absurd,  to  thunder  forth 
liablencss  to  damnation  against  these 
to  v/hom  there  is  no  condeninano?!  ; 
who  are  liaf:sedfroin  death  to  life  ;  who 
•have  their  life  hid  with  Christ  in  God  ; 
and  who,  if  Christ  lives.,  must  live  also  I 
these  with  whom  God  has  sworn  he 
will  not  be  wroth,  nor  suffer  the  cove- 
nant of  his  ficace  to  be  rem  wed  ;  and 
whom  he  keeps  by  his  mighty  jiotver 
through  faith  unto  salvation  !  How  ab- 
surd to  talk,  to  the  established  heirs  of 
(iod,  arid  joint  heirs  tvith  Christ,  as  if 
they  h\d  the  title  to,  or  the  posses- 
sion of  their  eternal  life,  to  earn  by 
their  good  works  !  (8.)  He  musi 
carefully  shew,  that  whatever  reward, 
here  or  hereafter,  is  annexed  to  the 
holiness  of  saints,  is  freely  bestowed 
on  them,  not  properly  for  their  work's 
sake,  but  because  their  person  is  u- 
nited  to  Jesus,  and  accepted  in  him  ; 
and  that  whatever  aiHiction  they  meet 
with,  is  a  destructive  punisliment  to 
tlieir  sin,  but  a  precious  blessing  to 
their  person  and  nature,  purchased 
with  Jesus's  blood,  and  bestowed  on 
them  by  Ciod,  as  a  wise  and  loving 
Father,  Psal.  xcix.  8.  Ileb.  xii.  6. 

GOURD.  It  is  hard  to  say  what 
Avas  the  kikayon,  gourd,  that  covered 
Jonah's  head  at  Nineveh.  Jerome 
says,  it  was  a  small  shrub,  which,  in 
the  sandy  places  of  Canaan,  grows  up 
in  a  few  days  to  a  considerable  iieight, 
and,  with  its  large  leaves,  forms  an 
agreeable  shade.    It  is  now  generally 


thought  to  be  the  Palma  Christi, 
whicli  the  Egyptidus  call  k:ki.  It  is 
somewhat  lilce  a  lily,  with  large 
smooth  and  black  spotted  leaves. — 
Dioscorides  mentions  a  kind  of  it 
that  grows  to  the  height  of  a  fig-tree, 
and  whose  branches  and  trunk  arc 
hollow  as  a  reed,  Jon.  iv.  6.  Wild 
gourds  are  plants  whir.h  produce 
branches  and  leaves,  which  creep  a- 
long  the  surface  of  the  earth,  as  these 
of  cucumbers.  Its  fruit  is  of  the  forni 
and  size  of  an  orange,  containing  a 
light  substance,  but  so  excessiveiy 
bitter,  that  it  liiis  been  called  the  gall 
of  the  earth,  and  it  is  rewly  to  kill 
one  with  violent  purging.  Sheuchzcr 
thinks  it  might  be  the  white  brier,  or 
white  vine,  the  berries  of  wiiich  the 
young  prophet  gathered,  and  which 
are  agreeable  to  the  eye,  but  very  bit- 
ter and  violently  purgative,  2  Kings 
iv.  39.* 


*  The  g.->urd  is  a  genus  of  t!iC  syngeiie- 
sia  order,  belong'ipg'  to  llie  nioiioccia  class 
of  plants  : — Tiie  la^enariu  or  bnt tie-gourd, 
rises  witii  tliick  trailiiig  downy  staiks, 
branching  Into  many  spreading'  rinincrE. 
Tiicse  extend  along' the  j^iour.d  .sometimes 
IS  and  20  feet  in  lenj^tlj.  I'he  leaves  arc 
large,  roundish,  liearl-siiaped,  indjr.tcd 
and  woolly.  Tlie  Howers  are  ln.rge  anfl 
white,  succeeded  by  long  ii-icurvatcd  whit- 
ish yellow  fruit,  obtaining  from  about  tv.  o 
to  five  or  six  feet  in  lengtii,  and  from  about 
nine  to  24inc!!es  in  circumference,  having 
a  ligneous  and  durable  shell. 

Ill  our  climate  tlicse  plants  are  cultivated 
merely  for  cui-ioslty  :  but  u'licre  tliey  are 
natives  they  answer  mwny  import:int  pur- 
poses.— In  both  the  Indies  the  bnttle- 
gourd,  \->  very  commonly  cultivated  and 
sold  in  tlie  markets.  They  make  tiie  prin- 
cipal food  of  the  common  people,  particu- 
larly in  tiic  w.irm  niontlis  of  June,  July, 
and  August.  The  Arabians  call  ibis  kin"d 
of  gourd  cha;-ragti.  It  grows  commonly 
on  the  mountains  in  tl)ese  dcsarts.  The 
natives  boil  .and  season  it  with  vinegar  ; 
and  sometimes  filling  the  shell  witli'rice 

and  meat,  make  a  kind  of  pudding  of  it. 

Tlic  bard  shell  is  u.sed  for  holding  \v;itcr, 
and  sonic  of  them  are  capacious  enough  to 
contain  22  gallons ;  these,  hoKvever,  are 
very  uncommon.  The  irourd  shell,  where 
that  jjlant  is  rained  amo!;g  us,  is  also  used 
for  the  same  purpose,  but  it  stddom  con- 
tains mure  th;ui  a  j^allin. 


GO  Z 


596 


G  R  A 


GOZ  AN ;  the  name  of  a  river,  and  j 
of  the  country  adjacent,  which  the! 
Assyrians  conquered,  and  whither 
they  transported  a  part  of  the  ten 
tribes  of  Israel,  Isa.  xxxvii.  11.  2 
Kings  xvii.  6  :  but  whether  it  was 
the  Elon  Gozine,  near  the  source  of 
the  Tigris,  and  which  Ptolemy  calls 
(iauzanites  in  IMesopotamia ;  or  a 
place  ill  Media,  where  Ptolemy  places 
the  province  of  Gauzan,  and  the  city 
Gauzania,  I  cannot  determine. 

GRACE;  favour;  ( I .)  Free  love 
and  affection ;  and  to  find  {'race  in  the 
eyes  of  one,  is  to  enjoy  his  regard, 
uftection,  and  friendslup,  Estb.  ii.  17. 
(2.)  Good  things  freely  given  ;  a  li- 
beral collection,  2  Cor.  viii.  6.  (3.) 
Comeliness  of  person,  ornaments,  oi- 
flowers,  8cc.  Prov.  xxxi.  30.  and  iv.  9.. 
James  i.  11.  The  grace  of  God  or 
Christ  denotes,  (1.)  His  free  favour 
and  love  to  us,  Rom.  iii^.  24.  and  v. 
20,  21.  2  Cor.  viii.  9.  *(2.)  These 
Kpiri'ual  endowments,  qualities,  prin- 
ciples, or  habits,  that  are  in  Christ, 
and  are  from  him  freely  communica- 
ted to  us,  2  Tim.  i.  9.  John  i.  14,  15. 
(3.)  The  gospel,  which  is  a  free  gift, 
and  whereby  he  declares,  offers,  and 
conveys  his  free  gifts  to  us.  Tit.  ii.  11. 
2  Cor.  vi.  2.  1  Pet.  v.  12.  The  saints' 
state  of  reconciliation  and  favour  with 
God,  wherein  they  stand  fixed,  and 
imder  the  iniluence  of  which  thw' 
are  ;  tl)i;  v/orking  of  the  Spirit  which 
they  experience  ;  the  holy  endow- 
ments, qualities,  or  habits  of  faith, 
hope,  charity,  fear  of  God,  fccc.  which 
they  possess,  and  the  perfect  happi- 
ness which  they  shall  for  ever  enjoy, 
are  called  grace  ;  they  proceed  from 
the  undeserved  favour  of  Crod,  are  his 
free  gifts  to  us,  and  do  render  us  ho- 
nourable and  comely,  Rom.  v.  1.  and 
vi.  i't.  2  Cor.  xii.  9.'  Phil.  i.  7.  2  Cor. 
viii.  7.  1  Peter  i.  13.  The  ofiice  of 
apostlesliip,  and  furniture  for  dis- 
charging it,  at^e  called  graer^  because 
freely  given,  Rom.  xv.  15.  Eph.  iii.  8. 
Spiritual  edification  of  others  is  called 
grace  :  it  displays  the  favour  of  God, 
and  conveys  his  gracious  innucr.ces 


to  men,  Eph.  iv.  29.  One's  speech  is, 
with  grace,,  ncasoncd  n'ich  sa/t,  when 
it  is  concerning  the  favour,  or  truths 
of  God,  and  tends  to  promote  the  edi- 
fication and  holiness  of  such  as  hear 
it,  Col.  iv.  6.  To  be  called  to  the 
grace  of  Chrint,  is  to  have  his  gospel 
published  to  us  ;  and  to  be  invited  to 
the  enjoyment  of  the  fulness  of  God, 
Gal.  i.  6. 

Gracious  ;  full  of  free  favour,  and 
disposed  to  give  free  gifts,  Exod.xxii. 
27.  and  xxxiv.  6.  Gen.  xliii.  29. — . 
Christ's  words  were  gracious  ;  they 
marked  the  grace  that  was  in  him, 
related  to  the  precious  and  honoura- 
ble truths  of  God  ;  and  tended  to  the 
edification  of  others,  Luke  iv.  22.— 
\io\\  gracious  shall  thou  be^  when  fiains 
come  upon  thre  !  How  comely,  how 
religiously  disposed,  when  the  Chal- 
deans come  and  murder,  or  carry  you 
away  captive  !  Jer.  xxii.  23. 

To  GRAFF  ;  ingra?t  ;  to  put  a 
branch  into  a  root  or  stump,  that  it 
may  grow.  God  graffedin  the  Gev- 
tilefi,  when  he  brought  them  into  his 
church,  and  united  them  te^  Jesus 
Christ,  as  their  spiritual  and  fructify- 
ing root,  Rom.  xi.  17 — 24.  God's 
word  is  ingraft i,d.,  as  it  is  put  into,  and 
planted  in  our  heart,  that  it  may  bring 
forth  the  fruit  of  good  works  in  our 
lifc,Jame3i.21. 

GRAIN  of  corn,  or  sand,  1  Cor. 
XV.  37.  The  Iftnat  grain  shall  not  fall 
to  the  earth  ;  the  Aveakest  saint  shall 
not  be  hurt,  or  ruined,  amidst  sifting 
and  living  providences,  Amos  ix.  9. 

GRAPES.     See  Vine. 

CiRASS,  that  well  known  vegeta- 
ble upon  which  flocks,  herds,  &c.  feed, 
anol  which  decks  our  fields,  and  re- 
fresheth  our  sight  with  its  green  co- 
lour, and  every  pile  of  which  is,  in  the 
marvellous  providence  of  God,  diver- 
sified, Psid.  civ.  14.  Men  are  like 
gra-^s  ;  hoW  often  they  flourish  in  mul- 
titude and  prosperity  !  and  yet  how 
quickly  withered  by  affliction  and  sor- 
row ;  or  cut  down  by  calamity  and 
death  !  2  Kings  xix.  26.  Isa.  xl.  6,  7. 
\\'icked  men  ai-e  like  grass  on  house- 


G  R  A 


>'jr 


G  R  A 


rofis  ;  they  niuke  a  pompous  and  nour- 
ishing appearance  for  a  short  time, 
and  yet  when  the  least  blast  of  calam- 
ity comes,  how  wretched  tlieir  condi- 
tion !  and  of  how  little  use  are  they  ! 
Psal.  cxxix.  6.  Under  the  first 
trumpet,  the  i^vecn  grass  'H'as  huriil 
zifi ;  flourishing  multitudes  of  the 
common  people  in  the  Roman  em- 
pire, were  impoveiishcd  and  ruined 
by  the  Goths,  Sec.  Multitudes  of 
professed  Christians  were  infected 
with  the  Arian  heresy,  and  rendered 
tiseless  to  the  honour  of  God,  or  edi- 
fication of  others,  Rev.  viii.  7.  The 
grass,  green  things,  and  trees,  not 
hurt  by  the  locusts  of  the  fifth  trum- 
pet, may  be  godly  professors  and  min- 
isters marvellously  preserved  from 
thie  ravaging  Saracens,  and  from  the 
seduction  and  persecution  of  the  An- 
tichristian  clergv.  Rev.  ix.  4. 

GRASSHOPPER  :  an  insect  of 
the  locust  kind,  but  small.  Its  anten- 
nx  are  bristly,  its  outer  wings  skinny, 
narrow,  and  much  like  these  of  the 
common  fly.  They  often  abound  in 
meadows  and  kedges,  and  the  males 
sing  during  the  clear  heat.  Multi- 
tudes of  them  destroy  the  fruits  of  the 
earth,  Amos  vii.  1 .  Some  years  ago, 
prodigious  swarms  of  them,  for  seve- 
ral harvests,  wasted  the  country  of  Lan- 
guedoc  in  France  ;  and  some  of  them 
were  an  inch  long  ;  and  sometimes 
they  covered  the  Cxirth   where  they 

•went,  four  or  five  inches   deep. 

Grasshoppers,  under  the  law,  were 
clean,  and  might  represent  weak 
saints,  that  can  only  sing  amidst  pros- 
perity. Lev.  xi.  22.  Men  arc  likened 
to gruss/io/i/iers,  to  signify  their  small- 
ness,  weakness,  unworthincss  ;  or 
their  multitude,  destructive  influence, 
and  being  easily  and  quickly  destroy- 
ed, Numb.  xiii.  53.  Isa.  xl.  22.  Judg. 
vi.  5.  Nah.  iii.  17.  77!c  grasshofipcr 
i-i  a  burden  to  the  old  dying  man  : 
the  smallest  annoyance  is  heavy  and 
tormenting  to  him  ;  he  is  quite  peev- 
ish, and  frets  at  every  thing,  and  is 
wnable  to  bear  any  thing,  Ecc!.  xii.  5. 

GRATE  ;  a  broad  plate  of  brass, 


full  of  holes  in  the  manner  of  a  sieve, 
tliat  was  fixed  below,  the  fire  of  the  al- 
tar ;  and  through  Avhich  the  ashes  fell 
down.  This  might  hint  at  the  per- 
fect purity  of  Jesu's  sacrifice,  Exod. 
XX vii.  4. 

GRAVE  ;  sober  and  modest ;  ap- 
parently impressed  with  the  fear  of 
God,  Tit.  ii.  2.  1  Tim.  iii.  8. 

A  GRAVE,  or  sepulchre,  for  bury- 
ing dead  corpses  in.  The  Hebrews 
were  generiijly  very  careful  about 
their  gmives,  and  the  Jews  are  so  to 
this  day.  Abraham,  Sarah,  Isaac,  and 
Rebekah,  and  some  others  of  the  pa- 
triarchs, and  of  the  kings  of  Israel  and 
Judah,  and  other  great  men,  were  bu- 
ried in  hollow  places,  formed  by  na- 
ture, or  dug  into  rocks.  Moses,  Aa- 
ron, Eleazar,  and  Joshua,  were  buried 
in  mountains.  Deborah,  the  nurse 
of  Rebekah,  under  a  tree  ;  and  Samu- 
el in  his  own  house.  It  seems  some 
of  their  kings  were  buried  in  the 
mount  upon  which  the  temple  stood, 
Ezek.  xliii.  '■).  Sometimes  they  buri- 
ed in  gardens  ;  but  generally  their  bu- 
rying-places  were  without  the  city. 
It  seems,  that  the  common  place  of 
interment  at  Jerusalem  was  in  the  val- 
ley of  Kidron,  eastv,'ard  of  the  city. 
}  It  does  not  appear,  that  in  ordinary 
'  cases  they  marked  their  graves  with 
'  any  inscriptions  ;  but  that  of  the  man 
of  God,  who  prophesied  the  destructi- 
on of  the  altar  at  Beth-cl,   seems    to 

have  had  one,  2  Kings  xxiii.  17. 

When  they  were  dug  into  rocks,  and 
even  into  tiie  earth,  a  hewn  stone  was 
generally  put  over  them  ;  and  some- 
thing to  warn  passengers  to  avoid 
touching  them,  and  ko  polluting  them- 
selves. On  the  15th  day  of  Adar,  it 
is  said,  they  used  to  whiten  their  se- 
pulchres ;  and  by  building  or  Avhiten- 
ing  the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets, 
they  professed  tiieir  great  reJipect  to' 
them,  Matth.  xxiii.  29. 

The  sepulchre  of  I^ioscs  was  divine- 
ly concealed.  About  .1.  D.  1655, 
some  Maromite  shepherds  pretended 
to  have  found  it.  For  a  while  the 
discovery  made  a  great  noise  in  Tuv- 


k  R  A 


593 


ORE 


key,  the  Ottoman  court  not  except- 
ed ;  but  the  whole  was  at  last  found 
to  be  an  imposture.  The  sepulchre 
of  David,  and  other  kings  of  Judah, 
not  only  remained  till  our  Saviour's 
ascension,  Acts  ii.  "9  ;  but  conti- 
nues still,  though  very  much  decay- 
ed. In  it,  first,  you  enter  a  court 
of  about  26  feet  square,  cut  out  in- 
to a  marble  rock  :  on  the  left  hand  is 
a  g-a!lery,  with  its  supporting;  piiiars 
cut  out  in  the  same  manner  :  at  the 
end  of  this,  you  creep  through  into  a 
chamber  of  about  5'i  feet  square.  A- 
round  this  arc  other  smaller  cham- 
bers, whose  doors,  posts,  and  hinges, 
have  all  been  cut  out  of  the  rock.  In 
these  little  chambers  are  the  niches 
cut  out  in  the  rock,  wherein  they  pla- 
ced the  dead  bodies  of  their  kin5i;s.  It 
is  said,  that  Solomon  deposited  vast 
treasures  in  the  sepulchre  of  his  fa- 
ther, and  that  Ilircanus  and  Herod 
pillaged  it ;  but  whoever  considers 
how  often  Jerusalem  had,  ere  that 
time,  been  taken  by  enemies,  will  be 
incapable  tobelieve  any  treasure  could 
have  continued  there  for  900  or  1000 
years.  Our  Saviour's  sepulchre,  novr 
shewed  to  travellers,  is  a  small  cham- 
ber about  16  feet  long-,  6  broad,  and  8 
hii-^h.  Its  entrance  is  four  feet  high, 
and  two  feet  four  inches  vide.  It 
hath  a  stone-door,  cut  out  of  the  same 
rock.  This  stone  the  Jews  sealed  ; 
but  the  anp:el  rolled  it  away,  and  sat 
on  it.  The  place  v/here  his  body  is 
said  to  have  lain,  is  a  stone  raised  two 
feet  and  four  inches  from  the  floor. 

The  grave  is  said  to  swallow  up 
men  ;  nor  is  it  ever  filled  or  satisfied, 
Prov.  i.  12.  and  XXX.  16.  Christ  is 
the  destruction  of  it.  By  lying  in  it 
for  his  people,  he  delivei'ed  tiiem  from 
the  imprisoning  power  of  it,  and  made 
it  a  bed  of  rest  to  tiiem,  IIos.  xiii.  14. 
It  is  sometimes  put  for  death.  Job  iii. 
22  ;  or  for  the  dead  in  the  grave,  Isa. 
:cxvviii.  18.  Zeal  and  ardent  alTecli- 
on  for  Christ,  jealousy  of  his  love,  is 
cruel  an  the  ifrave  :  it  swallows  up  a 
man's  care  and  labour  ;  nor  is  it  ever 
satisfied  till  it  obtain   the  immediate 


enjoyment  of  him,  Song  viii.  6.  Hy- 
pocrites are  likened  to  nvhitcd  se/iul- 
c/ircs,  and  also  to  graves  ivhich  afipear 
not  ;  while  they  have  an  outward  show 
of  holiness,  their  heart  and  secret 
practice  are  full  of  filthinc/ss  and  covv 
ruption,  IMatth.  xxii.  27.  Luke  xi.  44. 
Sinners' throats  are  an  o/icn  aefmlchre-i 
they  pour  forth  the  most  abominable 
stench  of  corrupt  words,  that  defile 
and  infect  others,  Rom.  iii.  15.  The 
Chaldeans'  quiver  was  an  cfien  sejud' 
c/ire  J  their  arrovvs  spread  havockand 
death  all  around  them,  Jer.  v.  16. 

GRAVEL  ;  a  mixture  of  sand  and 
small  stones.  To  have  offspring  as 
:/ie  gravel.,  is  to  have  them  in  great 
number,  Isa.  xlviii.  10.  Grievous 
troubles  are  likened  to  gravel  in  the 
mouth,  they  are  quite  disagreeable 
and  vexing,  Prov.  xx.  17.  Lam. 
iii.  16. 

GREASE  ;  to  have  the  he?iYt/ut  as 
grease,  is  to  have  it  puffed  up  with 
prosperity,  and  inattentive  to  any 
thing  good,  Psal.  cxi::.  70. 

GREAT  ;     wealthy  ;     powerful ; 
large  ;  famous.    God  is  gi'eat  ;   is  in- 
finite in  excellency,   and  a  sovereign 
j  dis|)oser  ofall  thiugs,Job  xxxvi.26.The 
Hebrews',  or  Abraham's  seed  in  ge- 
neral, were  a. great  nation  ;  numerous, 
wealthy,  powerful,  and  famous,  Gen. 
xii.  2.  The  king  of  Assyria  was  a  great 
king ;  had  much  wealth,  many  s\il)jects, 
and  extensive  fi.ime  and  influence,  2 
Kings xviii.  1 9. Moses  vf&svery great  in 
j  the  land  of  Egypt ;  much  famed  as  an 
j  extraordinary  person,  Exod.  xi.  3. — 
'  iS^aaman    was  a  threat  man  with  his 
I  niaster  ;  highly  esteemed  ;    and'  had 
much  power  and  honour,  2   Kings  v. 
I  I .     A  great  evil,  is  wickedness  or  af- 
ilicticn  more  than  common,  Jer.  xliv. 
7.  and  xxxii.  42. 

GREAVES  ;  a  kind  of  harness  for 
the  legs  of  warriors,  1  Sam.  xvii.  16. 
GREECE,  Grecia  ;  in  Hebrew 
Javan;  a  country  on  the  south-east 
of  Europe.  Going  from  the  south- 
west to  the  north-east,  it,  when  large- 
ly tiiken,  contained  the  Peloponnesus, 
or  Morea,  Achaia,Thcssalv,  Macedo- 


GRE 


599 


(;  R  E 


nia,  if  not  also  Epirus  on  the  west  of 
Macedonia,  he.  but,  move  strictly  ta- 
ken, it  contained  the  three  former. — 
It  lay  between  the  ."Gth  and  43d  de- 
t^ree  of  latitude,  and  between  the  IDlh 
and  27th  degree  of  east  longitude  ; 
and  h  about  400  miles  from  soutli  to 
north,  and  35  6  from  east  to  west.  It 
was  probably  peopled  soon  after  the 
flood.  At  the  time  of  the  Trojan 
war,  which  we  reckon  about  900  years 
before  Christ,  it  was  considerably  po- 
pulous, and  divided  into  a  prodigious 
number  of  small  states,  similar  to 
these  of  the  Canaanites,  in  the  time 
of  Joshua.  In  after  times,  we  find  a- 
bout  43  provinces  in  it,  all  which 
Philip  kingof  Macedon,  and  Alexan- 
der his  son,  reduced  into  one.  The 
kingdoms  or  states  of  Sicyon,  Art^os, 
Attica,  or  Athens,  B:=otia,  Arcadia, 
Thessaly,  Phocis,  Corinth,  Lacede- 
inon,  Elis,  -(Elolia,  Locris,  Doris,  A- 
chaia,  and  Macedonia,  were  the  most 
noted. 

The  ftither  of  the  Gueeks  was  J.a.- 
VAN,  the  fourth  son  of  Japhcth  :  his 
sons  were  Elisha,  Tarshish,  Chittim, 
and  Dodanim  :  his  posterity  were 
anciently  called  Jaones,  or  JoJies : 
they  fust  seem  to  have  settled  on  the 
west  of  Lesser  Asia,  wlicre  part  of 
them  still  continued  ;  and  to  wliich 
others  in  after  times  returned  from 
Greece,  and  formed  Greek  states  in 
Lesser  Asia  of  their  various  tribes, 
lonians,  JColians,  and  Dorians.  Num- 
bers, in  very  early  times,  passed  into 
Europe,  perhaps  by  crossing-  the  Hel- 
lespont, iiud  stUled  in  Greece.  Some 
Phronicians,  E;:^yptians,  and  perhaps 
others,  driven  out  of  their  own  coun- 
tries, came  afterwaid  and  settled  a- 
mouEj  them  :  they,  not'.\  ithslanding-  a 
multitude  of  intestine  wars,  n\uli.ipli- 
«d  exceedingly,  and  spread  them- 
selves inio  almost  every  isle  and 
coast  of  the  Mediterranean  sea  :  {larl 
of  them  took  up  their  residence  in  the 
cast  of  Italy  ;  others  at  IMarstilles  in 
ihe  south  of  France  :  part  of  them 
settled  in  Cyren.c  und  K';?;ypt,  in 
Africa. 


After  they  had  long;  lived  in  bar-' 
baiity,  the  study  of  philosophy  began 
among  them,  about  six  or  seven  hun- 
dred years  before  the  birth  of  out- 
Saviour  :  they  made  consideral)le  ad- 
vances therein,  chiefly  in  their  own 
self-conceit :  but  though  their  man- 
ners were  lets  savage,  their  morahv 
were  on  the  whole,  scarce  a  whit  bet- 
tered. It  is  said,  they  had  about 
30,000  idols.  They  traded  with  ihe 
I'yrians,  and  sometimes  bought  of 
them  Jews  to  be  slaves,  Ezek.  xxvii. 
6,  7,  13.  Joel  iii.  6. 

After  long  and  often  repeated  wars 
between  the  Lacedemonians  and  A- 
thenians,  their  principal  tribes,  and 
the  war  of  the  Phocians,  and  l32;oii- 
ans.  See.  and  their  looseness  of  rnaii- 
ners,  had  exceedingly  weakened  theSL; 
in  the  south  parts  of  Greece,  the  Ma- 
cedonians subdued  th.em  yl.  M.  3666. 
But  their  foreign  wars  were  still  more 
remarkable.  About  Jl.  M.  3100, 
they,  after  a  war  of  ten  years,  mined 
the  powerful  kingdom  of  Troy,  A- 
bout  400  years  after,  the  lonians  in 
I^esser  Abia  revolted  from  the  Persi- 
ans ;  and  the  Greeks  in  Europe,  par- 
ticularly the  Athenians  and  Lacede- 
monians, on  different  occasions,  and 
sometimes  conjunctly,  took  part  with 
them.  Provoheil  herewith,  Darius 
llystaspis,  and  Xerxes  his  son,  with 
a  prodigious  army,  thought  to  ruin 
them  entirely  :  not  a  little  of  Greece 
was  ravaged,  and  Athens  was  twice 
burnt.  For  almost  200  years,  parth' 
by  assisting  the  Egyptians,  and  partly 
by  harassing  the  Persian  territories  in 
Asia,  the  Greeks  attempted  to  resent 
tliis  usage. 

No  sooner  had  Philip  king  of  r»Ia- 
cedon,  and  l:is  son  Alexander,  rci.- 
dcred  themselves  njasteis  of  (h-qecc, 
than  it  was  resolved  to  overturn  liic 
empire  of  Persia.  About .''/.  Af.  3570, 
Alexander  marched  an  army  of 
3^,000  Gi'eeksin'iO  Asia.  Wiih  these, 
in  tlie  three  great  battles  of  Granicus, 
Issus,  and  Arbela,  lie,  with  almoi.t'no 
loss,  overthrew  the  Persian  arniies, 
which  it  fcsems  were  in  tlio  two  Hrut 


ORE 


600 


GRE 


battles,  about  five  or  six  hundred 
thousand  ;-and  in  the  last,  ten  or  ele- 
ven hundred  thousand.  In  six  years, 
he  made  himself  master  of  the  Per- 
sian en?pire,  and  part  of  liidia  ;  and 
died,  leiivin^j  an  empire  about  4000 
t7iiles  in  length.  None  of  his  rela- 
tions, or  ])osterity,  had  any  peaceable 
possession  of  any  part  of  it  ;  and,  in 
about  15  years,  they  were  all  murder- 
ed. Roxana,  one  of  his  ^vives,  mur- 
tiered  Stalira,  the  dau;^hter  of  Darius, 
another  of  llievn,  and  cast  her  body 
into  a  well.  Olympias  iiis  mother, 
murdered  Ariddius  his  l)astaru-bro- 
ther,  and  Eurydice  his  wife  :  and  not 
long  after  was,  in  revenue  hereof, 
murdered  by  Cassander's  soldiery. — 
RoKana,  laid  Alexander  .'Egushei'son, 
who  had  borne  tlie  title  of  king  about 
1-4  years,  and  had  been  siTjiported  by 
Eunienes,  that  miracle  of  bravery  and 
conduct,  were  privately  murdered  by 
Cussander  ;  who,  about  a  year  after, 
murdered  Hercules,  anotlier  of  Alex- 
ander's sons,  and  his  mother  Barsine. 
The  royal  family  thus  extinct,  and 
Antigonus  reduced,  the  empire  was 
parcelled  out  into  four  parts.  Lysi- 
inachus  had  Bithynia,  Thrace,  and 
ihc  northern  ;  Cassander  had  Greece, 
and  tlie  western  parts  ;  Ftolemy  had 
Egypt,  and  the  southern  countries  ; 
i\nd  Seltucus  Nicator  had  Syria,  and 
the  eastern.  That  which  belonged  to 
Lysiniaclms  was  taken  from  him  in  a 
few  years,  and  there  remained  but 
three  divisions.  The  n^ionarchy  of 
Greece,  after  u  variety  of  wars,  was 
lilt  long  after  split  into  the  states  of 
Macedonici,  Achaia,  jStolia,  &c.  and 
the  most  of  it  was  subdued  by  the  Ro- 
mans, about  148  years  before  the  birth 
of  our  Saviour. 

The  tr.'o  t/i/'g/i.'i  of  this  once  belly- 
like  empire  had  a  longer  duration. 
Ptolemy  Lagus,  the  iirst  Grecian 
king  of  Egypt,  on  the  south,  v<-as  ve- 
ry powerful.  lie  Iiad  under  hijn  E- 
gypt,  Canaan,  Pr.cDnicia,  Cari«,  IIoI- 
iow  Syria,  part  of  Ara'.ua,  all  Cypnis, 
and  sundry  of  the  Zvgean  isles.  Se- 
li'ijcua  Micator,  the  iirtl  Cireek   king 


of  Syria,  on  the  north,  was  still  more 
powerful  :  he  was  sovereign  of  all  the 
countries  from  the  Hellespont  to  be- 
yond  the  river  Indus  ;  and  after  the 
death  of  Lysimachus,  ruled  over 
Tlirace  and  Macedonia.  Antiochus 
Soter,  his  son,  succeeded  him,  whose 
war  with  the  Gauls,  Bithynians,  and 
king  of  Pergamus,  weakened  his 
kingdom.  After  Ptolemy  Phiiadel- 
phus  in  Egypt,  and  Antiochus  Theos 
in  Syria,  were  wearied  of  their  long 
war  with  ojie  another,  a  method  of 
peace  was  agreed  on  :  Phiiadelphus 
carried  his  daughter  Bcrnice  along 
with  him  to  Syria,  and  persuaded  An- 
tiochus to  divorce  his  wife  Laodice, 
and  marry  her,  and  settle  the  Syrian 
crown  on  her  children.  No  sooner 
was  Phiiadelphus  dead,  than  Antio- 
chus divorced  Bernice,  and  recalled 
Laodice,  and  settled  the  crown  on  her 
son  Seleucus  Callinicus.  To  prevent 
her  husband  from  changing  his  mind> 
Laodice  got  him  quickly  poisoned. 
Seleucus  succeeded  him  about  X  iJ/. 
3758.  Bernice,  and  her  child,  and 
the  Egyptians  who  attended  her, 
v*ere  all  murdered,  b.-fore  the  troops 
of  Lesser  Asia  could  come  up  to  as- 
sist her.  To  revenge  her  death, 
Ptolemy  Eurgetes  king  of  Egypt, 
her  brother,  invaded  the  kingdom 
of  Syria,  reduced  the  most  of  it, 
killed  Laodice,  took  nmch  spoil, 
and  recovered  about  25(JO  of  the 
Egyptian  idols,  which  Cambyses, 
and  other  Persians,  had  carried  from 
Egypt,  and  he  placed  them  in  their 
temples.  In  his  return  through  Ca- 
naan, he  offered  a  solemn  saciifice 
of  thanksgiving  to  the  God  of  the 
Jews  at  Jerusalem.  As  a  sedition 
at  home  had  obliged  Ptolemy  to 
leave  Syria,  he  made  a  truce  v.-ith  Se- 
leucus :  b^t  that  unhappy  prince  was 
harassed  by  his  brother  liierax,  and 
by  Attains  and  Eumenes  of  Parga- 
mus  ;  and  at  last  was  taken  captive  by 
the  Parthians.  Seleucus,  Ceraunus, 
and  Antiochus  the  Great,  his  sons, 
formed  a  resolution  to  be  revenged 
on  PLolemy,  and  to  recover  the  pro- 


GRE 


601 


GRE 


vinces  he  had  wrested  from  their  fa- 
ther. Ceraunus  died  before  he  did  any 
thin^  worthy  of  notice  :  Antiochus 
succeeded  him  J.  M.  3781.  With 
difficulty,  he  reduced  the  troops  of 
Molon  the  rebel.  Ptolemy  Philopa- 
tor  of  Ei^ypt  gave  him  a  terrible  de- 
feat at  Raphia,  near  the  north-east  cor- 
ner of  E.8;ypt,  and  obli^^ed  him  to  de- 
liver up  Canaan  and  Hollow  Syria. — 
When  Ptolemy  viewed  the  state  of 
these  provinces,  he  offered  sacrifices 
at  Jerusalem  ;  but  restrained  by  the 
Jews,  or  terrified  by  God  from  enter- 
ing the  holy  of  holies,  he  conceived  a 
terrible  rage  against  the  Jews,  and 
caused  about  forty  or  sixty  thousand 
of  these  in  Egypt  to  be  inhumanly 
murdered.  He  had  so  easily  granted 
a  peace  to  Antiochus,  that  he  might 
have  time  to  wallow  in  his  lewdness 
with  Agathoclea,  and  her  brother 
Agathoclcs.  Oflcnded  with  his  base- 
ness, a  number  of  his  subjects  revolt- 
ed ;  and  he  soon  died  of  his  debauche- 
ry. His  son  Ptolemy  Epiphanes,  a 
child  of  fouror  five  years  old,  succeed- 
ed him.  Antiochus  the  Great,  hav- 
ing reduced  Achaeus  the  rebel,  agreed 
with  Philip  king  of  Macedonia  to  con- 
quer young  Ptolemy's  dominions, 
and  part  them  betwixt  them.  Mean- 
while, the  Egyptians  highly  offended 
that  their  young  sovereign  was  under 
the  guardianship  of  Agathocles,  were 
ready  to  revolt  ;  various  seditions  ac- 
tually happened.  The  Alexandrians 
rose  in  arms,  and  put  Agathocles,  A- 
gathoclea,  and  their  mother,  and  asso- 
ciates, to  death.  Many  of  the  Jews 
revolted  to  Antiochus  ;  but  Scopas, 
tlie  Egyptian  general,  quickly  chas- 
tised them  ;  and  reduced  Canaan  and 
Hollow  Syria  to  their  wonted  suljjec- 
tion.  Antiochus,  with  a  great  army, 
met  him  at  the  springs  of  Jordan,  de- 
feated the  Egyptians  ;  and,  notwith- 
standing all  that  Scopas  and  three 
fresh  armies  .sent  to  assist  him,  could 
do,  reduced  Phcenicia,  Canaan,  and 
Hollow  Syi-ia.  The  Jews  gladly  fcub- 
ir.itted,  and  assisted  hira  with  provi- 
Voi..    I. 


sions  ;  and  he  honoured  them  and 
their  religion  with  very  distinguished 
favours.  Taking  a  number  of  them 
along  with  him,  he  bent  his  march 
towards  Egypt  ;  with  a  design  to  con- 
quer it  ;  but  fearing  this  might  pro- 
voke the  Romans,  now  guardians  of 
young  Ptolemy  ;  or  inclining  to  make 
war  on  some  of  the  Roman  allies  in 
Asia,  he  resolved  to  gain  Egypt  by 
fraud.  After  bribing  his  beautiful 
daughter  Cleopatra  to  betray  her  hus- 
band, he  married  her  to  Ptolemy,  and 
assigned  Phosnieia,  Canaan,  and  Hol- 
low Syria,  for  her  dowry  ;  though,  it 
seems  he  never  actually  gave  them 
up  :  but  his  designs  on  Egypt  were 
disappointed.  Ptolemy's  generals 
suspected  him,  and  Avere  on  their 
guard  ;  and  Cleopatra  faithfully  sup- 
ported the  interest  of  her  husband . 

Enraged  with  this  disappointment, 
Antiochus  fitted  out  300  ships,  and  a 
formidable  army,  with  which  he  ren- 
dered himself  master  of  a  number  of 
places  on  the  coasts  of  Lesser  Asia, 
Thrace,  and  Greece  ;  and  took  Sa- 
mos,  Euboea,  and  many  other  islands 
in  the  Mediterranean  sea.  Plearing  of 
the  death  of  Ptolemy,  he  prepared  to 
seize  on  the  kingdom  of  Egypt  ;  but 
a  terrible  storm,  and  the  death  of  Sco- 
pas the  traitor,  prevented  him.  In- 
stigated by  Hannibal,  he,  and  some 
(Greeks  in  Europe,  commenced  a  war 
on  the  Romans.  To  revenge  this  af- 
front, and  the  injury  he  had  done  tt) 
their  allies,  they  attacked  him.  A- 
cilius  routed  his  army  in  Greece,  and 
drove  him  quite  out  of  Europe  ;  Li- 
vius  and  v£milius,  at  diiferent  times, 
defeated  him  by  sea.  Lucius  Scipio, 
with  30,000  forces,  routed  his  army 
at  Magnesia,  killed  54,000  of  them, 
stripped  liim  of  all  his  territory  in 
Lesser  Asia,  on  this  side  mount  Tau- 
rus ;  and  condemned  him  to  pay 
12,000  talents  of  silver,  to  defray  the 
expenceof  tlie  Romans  in  making  war 
on  him.  Covered  with  shame,  he  re- 
tired to  the  innermost  parts  of  his 
kingdom  ;  and  attem[ite(I  to  rob  the 

•1  c; 


ORE 


602 


G  R  E 


temple  of  Jupiter  at  Elymais,  for  mo- 
ney to  pay  the  Romans,  he  was  killed 
by  the  enraged  mob. 

The  short  reign  of  Seleucus  Philo- 
pator  his  son,  was  notable  for  nothing 
but  raising  of  taxes,  and  an  attempt 
by  Heliodorus  his  minister,  to  pil- 
lage the  temple  of  Jerusalem,  for  mo- 
ney to  pay  the  Roman  debt.  lie  was 
cut  off,  not  in  the  sedition  of  subjects, 
or  in  open  war  with  his  foes,  but  poi- 
soned by  Heliodoi'us  his  infamous  a- 
gent.  Nor  did  Demetrius  his  son 
succeed  him  ;  but  Antiochus  his 
brother,  who  had  long  been  hostage 
at  Rome,  for  securing  the  payment 
of  the  debt  due  to  the  senate  ;  and  one 
of  the  most  base,  frantic,  and  wicked 
persons  that  ever  breathed.  By  flat- 
tering the  Romans  to  favour  liiiu,  by 
flattering  Eumenes  kingof  Pergamus 
TO  assist  him,  and  by  flattering  the 
Syrian  subjects,  he  peaceably  obtain- 
ed the  crown.  He  quickly  defeated 
the  forces  of  Heliodorus  the  usurper  ; 
of  Demetrius  the  true  heir  ;  and  of 
Ptolemy  the  young  king  of  Egypt, 
whose  guardians  claimed  the  king- 
dom of  Syria  in  rigiit  of  his  mother  ; 
and  by  liis  excessive  distribution  of 
presents  be  gained  the  hearts  of  his 
people.  Euiajus  and  Lena;us,  admi- 
nistrators for  young  Ptolemy  Phiio- 
ii»etor  justly  demanded  for  him  the 
provinces  whicli  had  been  assigned 
for  his  mother's  dowry.  Picjued  here- 
wiih,  Antiochus,  after  \iewing  and  re- 
p'diring  the  fortifications  of  these  pla- 
ces, iDurched  a  moderate  army  to- 
wards Egypt  ;  and  on  the  north-cast 
l)f)rder  nf  that  country  defeated  the  E- 
u;vi/ii.ui  generals  :  but  as  thiC  victory 
V.  as  not  complete,  he  returned  back  to 
liisoun  kingdom.  Next  year  he  in- 
vaded, and,  except  Alexandria,  rava- 
ged tlie  most  part  of  Egypt  ;,  and  had 
Cyprus  treacherously  betrayed  to  him 
by  ^lacron.  Ptolemy,  -ivhose education 
had  been  so  erieminate,  coidddoalniobt 
nothing  in  this  time  of  clisiress.  Per- 
iiaps  he  Wiis  taken  prisoner  by  the  Sy- 
rians. It  is  certain,  ti;at  iie,  and  An- 
flutl'.us,  who  was  liis  uncle,  hud  an 


interview,  and  feasted  together. — 
While  neither  intended  performance, 
they  entered  into  a  mutual  league  ; 
and  were  both  disappointed  of  their 
designs.  In  his  return  home,  Antio- 
chus committed  the  most  terrible 
murder  and  sacrilege  at  Jerusalem, 
and  40,000  were  slain,  and  40,000 
made  slaves.  ]Meanwhile,  the  Alex- 
andrians, seeing  Philornetor  their  king 
entirely  at  the  beck  of  Antiochus, 
made  his  brother  Ptolemy  Physcon 
king  in  his  stead.  Under  pretence  of 
restoring  Philornetor,  Antiochus  a- 
gain  invaded  Egypt  ;  but  not  being 
able,  to  reduce  the  Alexandrians,  he 
left  the  country,  expecting  that  the 
two  brothers  would  exhaust  its 
strength  by  their  civil  wars,  and  so 
render  the  whole  an  easy  prey  for  him. 
They,  suspecting  his  designs,  agreed 
to  reign  jointly.  Provoked  herewith, 
he  again  invaded  Egypt,  and  ravaged 
a  great  part  of  it :  but  Popilius,  and  o- 
ther  ambassadors  from  Rome,  arriv- 
ing in  Macedonian  ships,  charged 
him  to  desist,  as  he  tendered  the  fa- 
vour of  their  state.  Stung  with  rage 
at  this  disappointment,  and  provoked 
with  the  peculiarity  of  the  Jewish  re- 
ligion, and  some  aiTronts  which  they 
had  done  him,  lie  made  terrible  work 
in  Judea.  He  had  before  turned  out 
their  high-priests  at  pleasure,  and  sold 
i  the  odice  to  the  hi,u:hcst  bidder  ;  he 
now  stopped  the  daily  sacriiice,  reri- 
dcred  the  temple  a  scene  of  idolatry 
and  lewdness,  compelled  the  Jews  to 
eat  swine's  flesh  ;  and  seemed  intent 
to  cut  offevery  copy  of  the  scriptures, 
and  eveiy  ^\orshippcr  of  God.  rvlean" 
while  the  Arminians,  Persians,  and 
others  of  his  subjects,  revolted.  The 
fn'st  were  easily  reduced,  but  the  Per- 
sian mob  gave  him  a  repulse,  as  he 
attempted  to  plunder  their  temple. — 
liearing,  in  his  return  towards  Baby- 
lon, that  the  Jews  had  defeated  Eysi- 
as  his  general  and  troops,  he  vowed 
to  root  them  wholly  out  from  the 
earth.  He  was  almost  immediately 
struck  with  a  terrible  distemper  ;  his 
ficih  crawled  with  vorms,  rotted  and 


GR  E 


603 


G  RI 


fell  off  in  pieces.  Convinced  that  his 
persecution  of  the  Jews  was  the  cause, 
he  made  solemn  vows  to  grant  them 
redress  and  fcivour,  and  to  restore  their 
religion  ;  but  all  was  in  vain  ;  the  tor- 
ment and  stench  put  an  end  to  his  life. 

For  abo'it  100  years  more,  the 
kingdom  of  the  Greeks  subsisted  in 
Syria,  amidst  contention  and  wretcli- 
edness  to  the  liighest  degree,  and  was 
seized  by  the  Romans,  about  yf.  M. 
3939.  The  Egyptian  kingdom  lin- 
gered out  about  3.5  years  longer,  and 
then  fell  into  tlie  same  hands.  When 
the  Roman  empire  came  to  be  divided 
into  the  eastern  and  western,  about 
A.  1).  333,  the  most  part  of  what  the 
Greeks  had  ever  possessed,  except 
Parthia,  and  some  other  countries  on 
the  south-east,  fell  to  the  share  of  the 
emperor  of  the  east,  w!io  generally 
resided  at  Constantinople.  The  Sa- 
racens seized  a  great  part  of  what 
once  belonged  to  the  Greeks.  The 
Ottoman  Turks  are  at  present  mas- 
ters of  almost  the  whole  of  it  ;  but 
vast  numbers  of  the  Greeks  still  live 
among  them,  in  a  condition  sufficient- 
ly wretched.  Gen.  ix.  27.  Zech.  iii. 
3,  6.  Dan.  ii.  32,  39.  Dan.  vii.  6.  and 
viii.  5 — 25.  and  x.  20.  and  xi.  2 — 35. 
Zech.  ix.  13.  Dan.  vii.  7,  12, 

Long  l>efore  our  Saviour's  incarna- 
tion, a  part,  if  not  the  whole,  of  the 
then  recieved  oracles  of  God,  was 
translated  into  the  Greek  tongue,  and 
not  long  after  his  death,  so  much 
counted  foolishness  by  their  philoso- 
phic pretenders  to  wisdom.  Christi- 
an churches  were  planted  almost  eve- 
ry where  in  the  Grecian  territories. 
Multitudes  of  them  still  retain  the 
Christian  name.  See  Church.  Isa. 
Ix,  19.  1  Cor.  i.  24.  All  the  Gen- 
tiles are  sometimes  called  Greekn, 
Rom.  X.  12.  Gal.  iii.  28  :  and  the 
Jews,  who  used  the  Septuagint,  or 
Greek  transjation  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, are  called  Grecians,  or  Hijllcn- 
7'st.t,  Acts  vi.  1. 

GREEDY;  to  work  unclcanncss 
':vithgrcfdinci'},  is  to  commit  it  with 
an  increasing  desire,  and  delight  in 


it ;  or  a  striving  who  shall  exceed  in 
it,  Eph.  iv.  19. 

GREEN.  As  ffreenness  is  the  co- 
lour of  the  flourishing  grass,  it  is 
used  as  an  emblem  of  pleasantness, 
prosperity,  fulness  of  wealth,  grace, 
or  comfort.  Jesus  Christ  is  called  a 
green  tree,  to  mark  his  unbounded 
and  nevc'-failing  fulness  of  grace, 
and  fructifying  virtue,  Luke  xxiii.  3  1 . 
Hos.  xiv.  8.  Saints  are  green  trees, 
or  green  things  ;  they  still  retain  the 
Spirit  of  grace,  and  grow  in  grace 
and  good  works;  and  are  delightl'u!  to 
behold,  Psal.  Iii.  8.  Rev.  ix.  4.  Men 
abounding  in  prosperity,  honour,  and 
wealth,  are  called  green  trees,  Ezek. 
xvii.  24.  and  xx.  47.     See  Bed. 

GREET.     See  Salute. 

GREY  ;  perhaps  Avhat  we  render 
cuEYiiouND,  an  animal  comely  in 
going,  ought  to  be  rendered  a  riding 
or  ivar-hor^eyVvov.  xxx.  31. 

GRIEF;  soRROAv  ;  1.  Inward 
pain  and  vexation  of  mind,  on  ac- 
count of  something  sinful  or  distres- 
sing ;  it  contracts  the  heart,  sinks  the 
spirits,  and  often  mars  the  health  of 
the  body.  It  is  either,  ( 1.)  Natural, 
occasioned  by  the  death  or  depar- 
ture of  friends,  or  any  other  sore  trou- 
ble. Acts  XX.  38.  Jol)  ii.  13.  We  are 
to  beware  of  an  immoderate  degree 
of  it ;  and  are  not  to  mourn  hopeless- 
ly, since  there  is  a  future  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead  to  eternal  life,  1  Thess. 
iv.  13;  nor  must  we  express  it  in  a 
heathenish  and  superstitious  manner, 
by  cutting  our  flesh,  or  the  like,  Deut. 
xiv.  1.  (2.)  Godly,  wlien  one,  affec- 
ted with  the  love  of  God  shed  abroad 
in  his  heart,  is  sensibly  pained  in 
soul  for  sin,  as  offensive  to  God,  or 
with  God's  withdrawment  of  his  in- 
fluence and  presence.  This  appears 
in  carefulnefis  to  search  out,  and  a- 
mend  what  is  wrong  ;  in  clearing  one's 
ftelf,  shewing  detestation  of  sin  in  o- 
thers,  as  Avell  as  in  ourselves  ;  in  fear 
of  God's  just  vengeance,  and  of  conti- 
nuance in  sin  :  in  veheinent  desire  to 
remove  oflence,  and  get  rid  of  sin  ;  in 
zeal  for   the  honour  of  God  and  his 


GR  I 


604 


GRI 


law  ;  and  in  revenge.,  loathing  one's 
self  on  account  of  sin,  1  Cor.  vii.    10, 

11.  (3,)  A  legal  sorrov/,  such  as  is 
found  on  account  of  sin  m  the  heart  of 
Ttnrcgeneratemen.  Accurately  speak- 
ing, this  is  an  inward  pain  of  mind, 
that  God  will  not  let  sin  escape  un- 
punished. It  works  death,  stupifies 
the  soul,  hurts  the  bodily  constitution, 
and  often  drives  people  to  murder 
themselves,  2  Cor.  vii.  10,  2.  Sor- 
row or  grief,  also  signifies  the  cause 
of  grief,  and  trouble  of  mind  ;  so  Job's 
trouble  is  called  his  gruf;  and  Esau's 
Ganaanitish  wives  were  a  grief  to 
Isaac  and  Rebekah,  Job  vi.  2.  and  ix. 
23.  Gen.  xxvi.  35.  A  woman's  pains 
in  child-birth  are  her  sorrows  ;  and  to 
them  are  likened  the  terrible  and 
vexatious  calamities  of  famine,  swovd, 
and  pestilence,  that  so  perplexed  the 
Israelites,  that  they  knew  not  what  to 
do,  or  whither  to  go,  Hos.  xii.  13. — 
T]t8  young  ones  of  Iiinds  are  called 
their  sorrowi,  because  they  give  them 
much  pain  in  bringing  them  forth, 
Job  xxxix.  3.  (4.)  Often  it  signifies, 
both  the  passion  of  grief,  and  the 
cause  of  it',  Matth.  xxiv.  8.  1  Tim. 
vi.  10.  Sorrows  ofhdl^  or  death,  are 
great  troubles,  causing 
painful  grief,  Psal.  xviii 
cxvi.  3. 

To  grieve^  is  to  fill  with  vexation 
and  grief,  1  Sam.  ii.  33.  God  is 
grieved,  when  he  is  highly  offended 
with  men's  sinning,  and  provoked  to 
execute  his  judgments  on  them,  Gen. 
vi.  6.  Heb.  iii.  10,  Men  grieve  tke 
Holy  Gho'it,  when  they  resist  his  in- 
fluence, abuse  his  gifts  or  grace  ;  and 
so  .-lisplease  and  offend  him,  and  pro- 
voke him  to  withdraw  his  influences, 
and  give  them  up  to  their  corrupt 
lusts,  Eph.  iv.  30.  To  sorrow,  is 
to  be  grieved  and  mourn,  Jer.  xxxi. 

12.  A  hmd  is  said  to  sorro'w^  when 
its  inhabitants  are  filled  with  grief, 
and  mourn  exceedingly  ;  and  the  face 
of  the  country  is  ruined  and  desolate, 
Jer.  li.  29.  They  shall  sorrow  a  little 
for  the  burden  of  the  king  of  princes. 
After   being  a  little   distressed  and 


the    mo?t 
4,  5.  and 


grieved  with  the  heavy  tax  of  the 
Assyrian  king,  they  shall  be  more 
grievously  afilicted  with  murder,  cap- 
tivity, &c.  Hos.viii.  10.  GuiEvous; 
what  is  great  cause  of  grief;  (1.) 
What  is  very  otTensive  ;  so  sin  is 
grievous,  when  it  is  very  great  and 
aggravated,  Lam.  i.  8,  20.  Ezek. 
xiv.  13  ;  and  men  arc  grievous  re- 
voiters,  when  they  sin  exceedingly, 
Jer.  vi.  28.  (2.)' What  is  very  "ill- 
natured,  outrageous,  and  provoking  ; 
so  grievous  words  stir  up  anger,  Prov. 
XV.  1.  (3.)  What  is  very  afflicting, 
and  hard  to  be  borne  ;  and  so  war,^ 
visions,  Sec.  are  said  to  be  grievoiLs^ 
Isa.  xxi.  15.  Matth.  xxiii.  4.  (4.) 
What  is  very  hurtful  and  destructive  ; 
so  vvolves,  or  false  teachers,  are  called 
grievous,  Acts  xx.  29.  Men  write 
grievousness,  which  they  have  pre- 
scribed, when  they  establish  or  ra- 
tify wicked  and  oppressive  laws, 
Isa.  X.  1.* 

GRIND  ;  to  bruise  small,  as  meal 
is  bruised  in  a  mill.  Anciently  they 
had  only  hand-mills  for  grinding  their 
meal  :  women  and  slaves,  such  as 
Samson  was  at  Gaza,  and  the  He- 
brews at  Babylon,  and  the  Chaldeans 
under  the  Persians,  were  usually  the 
grinders  ;  and  it  seems  they  sat  be- 
hind the  mill,  Matth.  xxiv.  41.  Judg. 


*  Grief  diir.hiislies  the  bodily  strength 
ill  g'eneral,  and  particnl.irly  the  force  of  the 
heart  and  circulation  ;  as  appears  by  the 
frequent  sis^hs  and  deep  respirations  which 
attend  it,  wliich  seem  to  be  necessary  ex- 
ertions, in  order  to  promote  the  passage 
of  the  blood  through  the  Kings.  It  dimi- 
nishes perspiration,  obstructs  the  mensti-ual 
discharge,  produces  paleness  of  the  skin, 
cedemritous  com[>laints,  and  scirrhus  of  the 
glandul.ir  parts.  It  ag-gravates  the  scurvy, 
and  the  malignity  of  lite  putrid  and  con- 
tagious distempers,  and  renders  people 
more  apt  to  receive  the  infection  of  them. 
When  it  comes  on  sudilenl\',  and  in  a  great 
(■[eg-.-ee,  it  causes  a  palpitatiio'.i  of  the  heart, 
and  renders  the  pulse  irregular.  Blindness, 
gangrene,  and  sudden  death,  have  followed 
tiie  excess  of  this  sensation.  Its  efrects  of 
changing  the  colour  of  the  hair  are  well 
known.  Opiates,  if  not  given  in  large  doses, 
are  good  cordials  in  this  case,  Ency. 


G  R  I 


605 


G  R  O 


xvi.  21.  Lam.  v.  13.  Isa.  xlvii.  2. — 
None  of  the  two  millstones  were  ever 
to  be  taken  in  pledge,  as  the  want 
thereof  hindered  from  grinding  the 
daily  provision  of  the  family,  Deut. 
xxiv.  6.  The  Romans  had  their  mills 
driven  by  asses  or  slaves.  Nor  is  it 
much  above  600  years,  since  wind- 
mills were  first  brought  from  Asia 
into  Europe.  Both  the  millstones 
were  hard,  and  it  seems,  especially 
the  nethermost,  which  was  fixed  ;  and 
so  the  heart  of  leviathan  is  likened  to 
a  piece  of  it,  to  represent  his  undaunt- 
ed courage  and  obstinacy,  Job  xli.  24. 
The  ceasing  of  the  sound  of  the  mill- 
sto7ies,  imported  the  place's  being 
turned  into  a  desolation,  .Fer.  xxv.  10. 
Rev.  xviii.  22.  Christ's  falling  on 
men,  and  grinding  them  to  fioivder, 
denotes  his  rendering  them  utterly 
miserable  for  their  contempt  of  him : 
thus  he  did  grind  the  Jewish  nation, 
when  their  city  and  temple  were  ut- 
terly ruined,  and  multitudes  slain  and 
enslaved  in  the  most  wretched  man- 
ner, Matth.  xxiv.  44.  To  grind 
the  face  of  the  fioor^  is  cruelly  to  op- 
press and  afflict  them,  Isa.  iii.  15 — 
Let  my  tvife  grind  to  another ;  let  her 
become  a  slave  to  work  at  the  mill  ; 
or  let  her  be  defiled  by  another,  .Tob 
xxxi.  10.  Our  jaw-teeth  which  chew 
our  food,  are  culled  our  grinders  ;  and 
their  sound  is  brought  low,  when  they 
are  lost  by  old  age,  and  we  have  hardly 
any  stumps  left  to  chew  our  victuals, 
Eccl.  xii.  3,  4. 

GRIN.     See  Snarl. 

GRIZZLED  ;  having  many  white 
spots  like  hailstones,  Zech.  vi.  5. 

GROANING,  is  expressive  of 
great  trouble  felt;  and  of  a  vehement 
desire  of  relief,  Exod.  ii.  24.  The 
saints  ,§•r&Gl;^  earnestly^  and  with  groan- 
ings  that  cannot  be  uttered  ;  they  have 
a  deep  and  heart-burdening  sense  of 
their  sins  and  afilictions,  and,  with 
ardent  desire,  long  and  cry  for  deli- 
verance, 2  Cor.  v.  2,  4.  Rom.  viii.  26. 
The  whole  creation  groaneth  and  tra- 
vailfth  in  fiain  :  the  irrational  p:irt  of 
it,  in  our  earth  and  air,  suffer  much 


abuse  and  distress,  on  account  of  man's 
sin  ;  and  v.  ill  never  be  happy,  till  at 
the  last  day  they  be  delivered  from 
man's  sinful  abuse,  and  from  the  dis- 
tressful judgments  of  God :  but  others 
understand  it,  that  the  Gentile  world, 
though  anxiously  seeking  after  hap- 
piness, never  hit  on  it,  till  the  gospel 
revealed  to  them  true  rest  and  satis- 
faction in  Christ,  Rom.  viii.  22. 

To  GROPE,  signifies  to  be  de- 
prived of  seeing ;  or  reduced  to  great 
perplexity  and  uncertainty  what  to 
think  or  do,  Deut.  xxviii.  29.  Isa. 
lix.  10. 

GROSS  darkness,  is  what  is  very 
thick,  Exod.  X.  21,  22,  23.  Isa.  Ix.  2. 
Men's  heart  is  gross,  when  it  is  sen- 
sual, stupid,  and  obdurate,  Matth. 
xiii.  15. 

GROVE ;  a  plot  of  growing  trees. 
Abraham  planted  a  grove  in  Beer- 
sheba,  around  his  altar,  that  he  might 
worship  God  with  more  privacy.  In 
after  times,  the  Heathens  generally 
erected  altars,  and  worshipped  their 
idols  in  groves.  God  therefore  pro- 
hibited the  Hebrews  to  plant  any 
trees  near  his  altar;  and  commanded 
them  to  cut  down  all  the  groves  of  the 
Canaanites,  Deut.  xii.  3.  and  xvi.  2L 
In  their  repeated  relap-scs  into  idolat- 
try,  the  Israelites  worshipped  tiicir 
idols  in  groves,  Judg.  iii.  7.  and  vi.  25. 
1  Kings  xiv.  xv.  &c.  Sometimes 
groves  may  denote  the  idols  there 
worshipped,   1  Kings  xviii.  19. 

GROUND.  Men  and  things  arc 
said  to  be  brought  to,  or  cast  on  the 
ground,  when  they  are  destroyed,  or 
rendered  contemptible,  Judg.  xx.  21. 
Psal.  Ixxiv.  7.  and  Ixxxix.  39.  Dan. 
viii.  7,  10,  12.  Falioiv  ground,  a  field 
that  has  rested  from  bearing  crops  of 
corn  :  to  break  vfi  our  falloiv  ground, 
and  not  sow  among  tliorns,  is  seri- 
ously to  consider  our  ways,  breali  ofF 
our  wickedness,  and  tvirn  our  spiritual 
barrenness  into  an  active  bringing 
forth  of  good  works,  Jer.  iv.  3.  Hos. 
X.  10.  Way-aide  ground,  dcwoit^  CAVfi- 
less  hearers  of  the  gospel,  who  never 
are  much  impressed  with  it,  and  soon 


G  R  O 


606 


G  UI. 


lose  Avhat  impression  they  have  had. 
Stony-grouridi  denotes  such  as,  uith 
considerable  afiection,  receive  the 
gospel,  and  are,  for  a  -while,  reform- 
ed in  their  life  by  means  of  it,  but  ne- 
ver have  it  deep-rooted  in  their  heart, 
and  so  quickly  fall  away  before  temp- 
tation. T horny -groimd-i  denotes  hear- 
ers who  are  for  a  considerable  time 
impressed  with  the  power  of  g-ospel- 
truth,  but  at  last  worldly  cares  pre- 
vail, and  render  it  evident,  that  their 
heart  was  never  chans^ed.  The  good 
ground,  bringing  forth  30,  40,  60,  or 
100  fold,  is  heart-renewed  hearers  of 
the  gospel,  who,  in  an  upright  man- 
ner, and  in  different  degrees,  bring 
forth  fruit  unto  God,  JNIatth.  xiii. 
4 — 8,  19 — 23.  Mark  iv.  Luke  viii. 
To  be  grounded  and  settled  in  faith, 
is  to  have  a  real  habit  or  principle  of 
faith  implanted  in  the  heart,  to  be  well 
establislied  in  the  knowledge  and  be- 
lief of  God's  truths,  Col.  i.  23.  See 
Rooted. 

GROW;  increase;  (1.)  To 
spring  up  ;  wax  bigger,  Gen.  ii.  5. 
('!.)  To  increase  or  flourish  in  ho- 
nour, grace,  fruit,  multitude,  Isa. 
liii.  2.  Mai.  iv.  2.  Acts  xii.  24.  and 
vii.  17.  Christ  increased,  when  he 
became  more  famous  and  esteemed, 
John  iii.  30.  Faith  is  increa/ied,  when 
it  is  made  more  strong,  lively,  and 
fi-uitfid  in  good  works,  Luke  xvii.  5. 
And  the  gronvt/i  of  grace  is  called  the 
increase  of  Ciod,  Col.  ii  19.  The 
word  of  God  incrcescth,  when  it  is 
more  fully,  clearly,  and  extensiv'eiy 
preached.  Acts  vi.  7.  The  young- 
brood  of  animals,  or  the  fruit  of  seed 
sown  in  the  earth,  and  the  good  effects 
of  the  gospel,  arc  called  r'ncreasp,  Deut. 
vii.  13.  and  xiv.  22.  I  Cor.  iii.  6,  7. 
The  latter-growth  of  hay  after  the 
king's  mowings,  may  represent  the 
Israelites  recovered  from  their  Sy- 
j'ian  calamities,  by  means  of  Jehoash 
and  Jeroboam  the  second,  but  quickly 
ruined  by  the  Assyrians,  Amos  vii.  1. 

GUEST  ;  one  bidden  to  eat  at  our 
table,  or  lodge  in  our  house,    1  Kings 

i.  41,  4  9.     Gospel-hearers  are  likened 

I 


to  guests :  at  Jesus's  invitation,  by  his 
ministers  or  others,  they  come  to  his 
ordinances,  professing  to  feed  with 
him  on  his  fulness.  Matt.  xxii.  10,  11. 
The  Chaldeans  were  guests  bidden  to 
the  Lord's  sacrifice  :  he  raised  them 
up,  and  enabled  them  to  execute  his 
vengeance  ;  and  they  satiated  their 
own  pride  and  covetousness,  in  mur- 
dering and  spoiling  the  Jews  and  na- 
tions around,  Zeph.  i.  7. 

GUIDE  ;  a  leader  ;  director  ;  ad- 
viser. Acts  i.  16.  God  is  a  guide; 
he  directs  the  motions  of  all  his  crea- 
tures, Job  xxxviii.  22;  and  by  his 
word.  Spirit,  and  providence,  he  di- 
rects his  people  in  their  proper  course, 
and  comforts  them  under  their  trou- 
bles, Isa.  xlix.  10.  A  first  husband 
is  called  a  guide  of  youth,  Prov.  ii. 
17;  so  God  was  to  the  Hebrews, 
Jer.  iii.  4. 

GUILE.     See  Deceit. 

GUILTY;  chargeable  with  crimes 
that  expose  to  punishment,  Gen.  xlii. 
21.  He  that  offends  in  one  point,  is 
ginlty  of  all;  of  breaking  all  the  com- 
mandments of  God  :  he  tramples  on 
the  authority  which  establishes,  and 
fails  of  that  love  which  fulfils,  the 
whole  law,  Jam.  ii.  10.  An  unwor- 
thy partaker  of  the  Lord's  supper,  is 
guilty  of  the  bodij  and  blood  of  the 
Lord  ;  he  is  chargeable  with  the 
horrid  crime  of  crucifying  Christ 
afresh,  and  offering  the  highest  in- 
dignity to  his  person  and  righteous- 
ness, represented  by  the  symbols  of 
that  ordinance,  1  Cor.  xi.  27.  To 
be  guilty  of  death,  is  to  be  chargeable 
with  a  crime,  which  deserves  death 
by  the  hand  of  the  civil  magistrate, 
Matth.  xxvi.  66.  The  Jews  reckon- 
ed him  who  swore  by  the  gift  on  the 
altar,  guilty  ;  that  is,  bound  to  per- 
form his  oath  or  vow,  Matth.  xxiii. 
18. 

GUU'' ;  a  large  breaking  in  of  the 
sea  into  the  dry  land,  as  in  the  frith 
of  Forth  ;  or  a  great  rent  in  the  earth. 
The  great  gulf  fixed  between  Abra- 
ham and  the  rich  man,  may  denote 
the   great  distance    between   heaven 


c;  V  R 


607 


G  U  T 


and  hell,  and  the  unremovable  hin- 
Urunccb  of  coming  from  the  one  to 
the  other.   Luke  xvi.  26. 

CiURBAAL  ;  a  place  in  Arabia 
the  Stony,  south  of  Canaan,  and 
perhaps  the  same  with  Petra,  the 
Arabian  capital.  The  iniiabitants 
of  it   Were   defeated    by   the   troops 


of  Uz;iiah,  2  Chronicles  xxvi.  7, 
GUTTER  ;  dams  or  troui^hs  for 
watering  flocks  or  herds,  Gen.  xxx. 
38,  41.  Butthe^-u^^crthrouj^h  which 
one  might  enter  the  city  of  Jerusalem, 
was  perhaps  some  privy  entrance,  by 
which  the  filth  of  tlie  city  run  out, 
2  Sam.  V.  8. 


H, 


II  A  B 

HA,  HA,  is  expressive  of  cou- 
.rage  and  joyful  contempt,  Job 
xxxviii.  25. 

HABAKKUK,  the  prophet,  is  said 
to  have  been  of  the  tribe  of  Simeon. 
He  prophesied  during  the  reign  of 
IVIanasseh,  or  rather  was  cotemporary 
with  Jeremiah.  In  his  first  chapter, 
he  foretells  the  destruction  of  Judea, 
and  the  countries  about,  by  the  Chal- 
deans :  in  the  second,  he  foretells  the 
overthrow  of  the  Chaldeans,  for  their 
oppression  and  murder  of  others  ; 
and  encourages  the  Jews  patiently  to 
wait  for  it :  in  the  third,  he,  in  a  most 
lofty  manner,  celebrates  God's  former 
appearances  for  Israel,  in  bringing 
them  through  the  Red  sea  ;  in  giv- 
ing his  law  to  them  ;  and  in  casting- 
out  the  Canaanites  before  them  :  he 
professes  his  terrible  apprehensions 
of  the  Chaldean  invasion  ;  begs  the 
i>ord  would  at  least  mitigate  the 
stroke  ;  and  concludes,  rejoicing  in 
(iod  his  Saviour. 

HABERGEON.  (1.)  A  corselet 
or  coat  of  mail,  Exod.  xxviii.  32. — . 
(2.)  A  javelin  or  hand-dart.  Job 
xli.  26. 

HABITATION  ;  dwelling:  house. 

God     is    the    fiaiiiiiuioii    of    his 

people  ;  in  him  they  find  the  most  de- 
lightful rest,  safety,  and  comfoi-t, 
Psal.  xcl.  9.  Justice  and  judgment 
are  the  habilation  or  ef-idO^i^/initJU  of 
God's  throne  ;  all  his  royal  acts  are 
founded  on  judgment  and  justice  ;  he 
takes  pleasure  to  execute  them  ;  and, 
being   executed   on    our   Redeemer, 


H  A  B 

they  become  the  foundation  of  his  ex- 
ercise of  mtrcy,  and  performance  of 
his  promises  to  us  :  by  his  rigliteous 
distribution  of  rewards  and  punish- 
ments, he  supports  the  honour  of  his 
character,  Psal.  Ixxxix.  14.  The 
land  of  Canaan,  the  city  of  Jerusalem, 
the  tabernacle  and  temple,  heaven, 
and  the  heart  of  the  saints,  are  repre- 
sented as  the  habita'.ion  of  God  :  there 
he  did,  or  doth  signally  shew  himself 
present,  work  by  his  power,  or  bestow 
his  favour  and  influence,  Jer.  xxv.  30. 
Ezra  vii.  15.  Exod.xv.  2.  Psal.cxxxii. 
5,  13.  Eph.  ii.  22.  Eternity  is  repre- 
sented as  his  habitation  ;  he  is  etei'nal 
in  a  manner  no  other  is,  nor  does  his 
duration  increase  us  that  of  angels 
and  men,  Isa.  Ivii.  15.  He  inhabited 
the  praises  uf  Israel  ;  he  dwelt  in  the 
temple  where  they  praised  ;  he  owns, 
deserves,  is  the  object  of,  and  kindly 
accepts  tl'.e  praises  of  ids  people,  Psal. 
xxii.  3.  '\!\yciv  Jirst  habitation  which 
sinning  angels  left,  was  their  original 
slate  of  holiness  and  happiness,  and 
their  mansions  in  heaven,  Jude  6,  A 
body,  soul,  or  family,  exercised  ii» 
holiness,  is  called  an  habitation  cf 
rii;hteoiiii)iesfi,  Job  viii.  6.  The  state 
of  heavenly  glory,  is  everlasting  habi- 
tafi<j)is,  Luke  xvi.  9.  The  firmament 
is  the  habitation  of  the  sun  and  moon, 
Hab.  iii.  1  1.  The  Antichiislian  stale 
becomes  a  habitation  f.if  devils^  wlien 
the  infernal  nature  of  her  laws  and 
customs  ii>  discovered  ;  or  when 
Rome  is  rethiced  to  a  desolate  liaum 
of  evil  spirit  j,  Rev.  xviii.  i'. 


HAD 


608 


H  A  G 


HACHILAH  ;  a  hill  in  the  south- 
east part  of  Judea,  southward  of  Je- 
shimon,  which  was  about  10  miles 
south  of  Jericho.  Here  David  for  a 
while  hid  himself  from  Saul,  1  Sam. 
xxiii.  ly.  Here  Jonathan  the  Mac- 
cabee  built  th£  almost  impregnable 
castle  of  Massada,  and  whose  garri- 
son killed  themselves,  soon  after  the 
taking  of  Jerusalem  by  Titus. 

HAD  AD  ;  three  kings  of  Edom 
had  this  name  :  the  last  was  the  son 
of  that  king  whom  David  conquered  ; 
his  friends  carried  him  off  from  the 
destructive  ravage  of  Joab,  and  com- 
mitted him  to  the  protection  of  Pha- 
raoh king  of  Egypt.  When  he  grew 
up,  Pharaoh  gave  him  Tahpenes  his 
sister  to  wife,  who  bare  him  a  son  call- 
ed Genubath.  Informed  of  king  Da- 
vid's death,  he  took  a  strong  fancy  to 
return  to  his  native  country,  and  re- 
cover his  kingdom.  With  reluctance 
Pharaoh  consented  to  part  with  him. 
He  set  up  for  king  in  some  remote 
corner  of  Idumea  ;  or  perhaps  Pha- 
raoh procured  him  Solomon's  allow- 
ance to  govern  Edom  as  his  deputy. 
It  is  certain  that  towards  the  end  of 
Solomon's  reign,  he  did  what  mis- 
cliicf  he  could  to  the  Hebrews,  1  Kings 
xi.  14 — 25.    1  Chron.  i.  46 — 5  1. 

HADADEZEK,  Hadakezer,  son 
of  Rehob,  v/as  a  powerful  king  of  Zo- 
bah  in  Syria  ;  and  appears  to  have 
been  very  troublesome  to  his  neigh- 
bours, particularly  to  Toi,  or  Tou, 
king  of  Hamath.  David  intending  to 
extend  the  boundaries  of  the  Hebrew 
dominion  to  the  Euphrates,  as  God 
had  promised  to  give  them,  he  defeat- 
ed Hadadezer's  host,  and  took  20,000 
of  tliem  prisoners,  and  700  horse, 
and  1000  chariots.  The  Syrians  of 
Damascus  came  to  Hadadezer's  as- 
sistance, but  were  defeated  with  the 
loss  of  22,000.  David  ordered  the 
arms  of  the  Syrians,  with  a  prodigious 
spoil,  particularly  an  immense  store 
of  brass,  which  he  found  in  the  cities 
of  Bcten,  Tibhath,  and  Berothai  or 
Chun,  to  be  carried  to  Jerusclein. — 
Glad  of  the  ruin  of  his  rival,  Toi  sent 


Hadoram,  or  Joram  his  son,  with  his 
grateful  compliments,  and  large  pre- 
sents to  king  David.  About  seven 
years  after,  Iladadezer,  and  three  o- 
ther  Syrian  princes,  assisted  the  Am-* 
monites.  Joab  and  Abishai  gave  them 
a  terrible  defeat.  Hadadezer,  intent 
on  resistance,  or  ruin  to  the  Hebrev.sj 
drew-  together  a  large  body  of  Syriiins 
from  the  east  of  the  Euphrates.  'I'hese 
the  Hebrews  routed  at  Kelam,  a  place 
about  the  south-east  of  Syria,  if  the 
name  might  not  perhaps  be  as  well 
rendered  to  them,  and  killed  40,000  of 
them,  with  Shobach,  or  Shopach, 
their  general.  Hereon  all  the  king- 
doms tributary  to  Hadadezer  became 
David's  servants,  and  forbore  to  assist 
the  Ammonites,  2  Sam.  viii.  and  x.  1 
Chron   xviii.  and  xix. 

HADADRIMMON  ;  a  city  in  the 
valley  of  Megiddo,  near  to  which  Jo* 
siah  was  slain,  and  his  army  routed 
by  Pharaoh-Necho,  which  occasioned 
H  terrible  mourning  and  consternation 
in  these  parts,  Zech.  xii.  11.2  Chron. 
XXXV.  22,  24. 


HADORAM. 

and  Rehoboam. 

HADRACH ; 

near    Damascus 


See  Hadadezer, 

a    city    or   county 
perhaps    Hollow 


Syria,  or  Adra,  a  city  of  it,  about  25 
miles  north  of  Bostra  :  bjjt  whether 
the  burden  of  the  Lord  on  it  imports^ 
thatit  would  early,  and  for  many  ages, 
be  the  rest  or  residence  of  a  Christian 
church  ;  or  rather,  that  it  would  be 
terribly  distressed  by  the  Greeks,  Ro- 
mans, Sai'acens,  Turks,  and  Popish 
Croisades,  in  their  turns,  isnotagreed, 
Zech.  ix.  1. 

HAGAR  ;  an  Egyptian  handmaid 
of  Abraham.  Perhaps  he  was  com- 
plimented with  her  by  Pharaoh.  Sa- 
rah, finding  herself  still  more  and 
more  unlikely  to  conceive  the  pro- 
mised offspring,  advised  Abraham  to 
take  Hagar  to  his  bed  as  his  concu- 
bine. Hagar  had  no  sooner  conceived, 
than  she  contemned  her  barren  mis-^ 
tress.  On  Sarah's  insinuation,  that 
Abraliam  encouraged  her  in  it,  he  al- 
lowed her  to  do  vvith  Hagar  what  she 


HA& 


609 


H  AI 


pleased.  Hagar  was  ill  used,  and  fled 
off,  intendinE;  to  return  home  to  E- 
gypt.  The  Lord  appeared  to  her  in 
liie  wilderness  of  Shur,  directed  her 
to  return  to  her  mistress,  and  humble 
herself  under  her  hand;  and  told  her 
she  should  have  a  son,  called  Ishiriael, 
■whose  numerous  posterity  should 
dwell  in  the  presence  of,  or  on  the 
south  of,  Abraham's  other  posterity  ; 
and  be  remarkable  for  constant  wild- 
ness  and  freedom.  Deeply  affected 
■with  this  vision,  she  called  the  name 
of  the  adjacent  well  Bcer-la/mi-roi ; 
the  well  of  him  that  liveth  and  seeth 
me :  and  all  obedient,  she  returned, 
and  submitted  herself  to  Sarah.  A- 
bout  16  or  17  years  after,  her  son  Ish- 
mael  having  marked  some  hatred  or 
contempt  of  young  Isaac,  Sarah  beg- 
ged, that  he  and  his  mother  might  be 
expelled  from  the  family.  After  God 
had  directed  Abraham,  and  assured 
him  that  he  would  multiply  Ishmael's 
posterity  exceedingly,  into  twelve  dif- 
ferent tribes,  Abraham  sent  off  Hagar 
and  her  son  with  a  small  portion  of 
bread,  and  a  bottle  of  water.  Thus 
he  was  chastised  for  his  taking  her 
to  his  bed,  and  she  for  her  haughti- 
ness. Fie  perhaps  intended  to  send 
more  provision  after  her,  and  she 
missed  it.  In  going  towards  Egypt, 
she  lost  her  way  in  the  wilderness  of 
Beersheba.  Her  water  failed,  and  her 
son  became  faint.  Unwilling  to  see 
'him  breathe  out  his  last,  she  left  him 
under  a  tree,  whose  shadow  might  be 
refreshful,  withdrew  to  the  distance 
of  a  bow-shot,  and  sat  down  and  wept. 
The  Lord  called  to  her  from  heaven, 
comforted  her,  and  shewed  her  a  well 
of  water  for  their  refreshment.  After 
they  had  drunk  to  satisfaction,  she 
filled  her  bottle,  and  they  went  on,  till 
they  took  up  their  residence  in  the 
desart  of  Paran,  where  she  procured 
one  of  her  country-women  for  a  wife 
to  her  son.  Gen.  xvi.  and  xxi.  She 
and  mount  Sinai,  which  perhaps  per- 
tained to  her  seed,  v/ere  an  emblem 
of  the  covenant  of  works  and  ceremo- 
nial law,  to  M  hich  all  that  now  cleave, 
VgL.  I. 


in  opposition  to  Christ,  are  slaves  of 
Satan,  and  outcasts  from  the  family 
of  God,  as  we  see  verified  in  the  pre- 
sent state  of  the  Jews,  Gal.  iv.  24.— 
At  least  part  of  her  descendants  were 
called  Hagarites  or  Hagarkxes. 
In  the  days  of  Saul,  the  Reubenites 
and  Gadites  attacked  the  Hagarites 
that  dwelt  on  their  borders,  and  cut- 
ting off  their  army,  seized  on  their 
territory,  eastward  of  Gilead.  The 
Hagarenes  assisted  the  Ammonites 
and  Moabites  against  Jehoshaphat, 
and  were  miserably  cut  off.  About 
the  time  of  Jeroboam  II.  or  soon  af- 
ter, the  Reubenites  and  Gadites,  with 
44,000,  defeated  the  Hagarites,  then 
governed  by  Jetur,  Nephish,  and  No- 
dab,  took  100,000  of  them  prisoners, 
with  an  immense  booty  of  flocks  and 

herds,   1  Chron.  v.    Psalm  Ixxxiii 

See  Arabia. 

HAGGAI  ;  the  first  of  the  three 
Jewish  prophets  that  flourished  after 
the  captivity.  He  was  probably  born 
in  Chaldea  ;  and  in  the  sixth  month 
of  the  second  year  of  Darius  Hystas- 
pes,  he  began  his  public  work  of  pro- 
phesying, about  17  years  after  the 
return  from  Babylon.  He,  together 
with  Zechariah,  mightily  excited  and 
encouraged  their  brethren  to  finish 
the  building  of  the  temple.  He  re- 
monstrated how  improper  it  vras  for 
the  temple  to  lie  in  ruins,  while  their 
own  houses  were  so  fine  :  and  that 
their  neglect  of  God's  house  and  ho- 
nour had  provoked  him  to  blast  their 
outward  enjoyments.  He  assured 
them,  that  after  terrible  convulsions 
of  the  nations,  the  Messiah  should  ap- 
pear in  the  flesh,  teach  in  the  courts 
of  the  second  temple,  and  render  it 
more  glorious  than  the  first,  Ezra  v. 
1,2.  Hag.  i.  and  ii. 

HAIL.  (1.)  It  appears  to  be  form- 
ed of  rain-drops,  frozen  in  their  de- 
scent through  the  middle  region  of 
tlie  air.  It  often  attends  thunder  and 
lightning  ;  and  sometimes  hailstones 
have  sulphurous  matter  inclosed  in 
them.  In  April  29,  1697,  there  was 
a  terrible  storm  of  hail  in  Cheshire  in 
4   II 


II  A  I 


610 


H  A  I 


Lancashire  :  several  of  the  stones 
were  about  five  or  six  inches  round, 
and  about  half  a  pound  weight.  On 
May  4,  there  was  a  storm  in  Hert- 
fordshire, whose  stones  were  from 
ten  to  fourteen  inches  about.  Casper 
Weser  tells  us  of  an  hail-storm  in 
Zurich  in  Switzerland,  whose  stones, 
when,  carried  to  a  considerable  dis- 
tance, weighed  a  pound.  In  1510, 
after  a  terrible  darkness,  there  was  a 
storm  of  hail  in  Italy,  whose  stones 
were  bluish,  and  of  so  terrible  a  weight, 
that  most  of  the  animals  without  doors 
were  destroyed.  Terrible  hail  was 
part  of  an  Egyptian  plague,  Exod. 
ix.  24;  and  by  terrible  hailstones  did 
God  discomfit  the  allied  army  of  tlie 
Canaanitish  kings.  Josh.  x.  11.  God's 
judgments  on  nations  are  likened  to  a 
hailstorm:  how  often  sudden  and 
dreadful !  and  by  the  direction  of  Hea-» 
ven,  they  easily  destroy  men's  persons 
and  properties,  Isa.  xxviii.  2.  Rev. 
viii.  7.  and  xi.  17,  and  xvi.  21.  (2.) 
Hail,  as  a  word  of  salutation,  imports 
a  wish  of  prosperity  and  comfort  to 
one,  Mark  xv.  IS.  Luke  i.  28.* 


*  Natiiralists  furnisli  us  with  various 
accounts  of  surprising'  sho\^'crs  of  hail,  in 
which  tlie  hailstones  were  of  extraordinary 
nia.i^nitude.  Mezeray,  speaking'  of  the  war 
of  Louis  XII.  in  Italy  in  the  year  1510,  re- 
lates, that  there  was  for  some  time  an  hor- 
rible darkness,  thicker  than  that  of  night ; 
after  which  the  clouds  broke  into  thunder 
and  lig-htning;,  and  there  fell  a  shower  of 
jiailstones,  or  rather,  (as  he  calls  them) 
pebblestones,  whidi,  says  he,  destroyed  all 
the  fish,  birds,  and  beasts  of  the  country. 
— It  was  attended  with  a  strong-  smell  of 
sulphur;  and  the  stones  were  of  a  bluish 
colour,  some  of  them  weitjhine  an  hun- 
dred pounds. 

In  llerlford^hire.  En.  May  4.  1697,  af- 
ter a  severe  storm  of  thunder  and  lig-ht- 
ning,  a  sliower  of  liail  succeeded  in  wJiich 
some  persons  were  killed,  t'leir  liodies  beat 
black  and  blue  ;  vast  oaks  were  split,  and 
fields  of  rye  cut  down  as  with  a  sc}'the  — 
The  stones  mcasm-ed  from  10  to  13  or  14 
inches  about.  Their  fii^ures  wej-o  various, 
kiome  oval,  others  picked,  some  fiat. 

At  Lisle  in  Flaiulcrs  in  1686,  fell  hail- 
etones  of  a  very  larg-c  size  ;  some  of  w  hich 
contained  hi  tlie  middle  a  dark  brown  mat- 


HAIR  :  the  Hebrews  were  not  al- 
lowed to  cut  their  hair,  nor  make 
themselves  bald  in  the  manner  of  the 
Heathen,  Deut.  xiv.  1 ;  but  it  is  said, 
the  priests,  while  they  served  at  the 
temple,  cut  off  the  hair  of  their  beard 
with  scissors  once  every  fortnight. — 
Nazarites  were  never  to  cut  their  hair 
during  the  time  of  their  vow.  Sam- 
son having  broken  his  vow,  by  suffer- 
ing his  hair  to  be  cut,  God  deprived 
him  of  his  extraordinary  strength, 
Numb.  vi.  5 — .9.  Judg.  xvi;  but,  at 
the  expiration  of  the  vow,  Nazarites 
shaved  it  off.  Numb.  vi.  18,  19.  Acts 
xviii.  18.  The  Levites  at  their  con- 
secration, shaved  off  all  their  hair:— 
did  this  signify  Jesus's  freedom  from 
sin,  and  our  duty  to  mortify  it  I 
Numb.  vili.  7,  Did  the  leper's  shav- 
ing off  all  his  hair,  at  his  purification, 
denote  our  mortifying  the  deeds  of 
the  body,  when  we  are  cleansed  by 
the  blood  and  Spirit  of  Christ  ?  Ley. 
xiv.  8,  9.  Black  hair  was  an  emblem 
of  beauty  and  vigour.  Song  v.  11. — 
White  hair^  or  hair  like  pure  ivool^  an 
emblem  of  gravity,  antiquity,  wisdom, 


tcr,  which  thrown  on  the  fire,  gave  a  very 
great  report. 

Hail  is  one  of  the  natural  phenomena  for 
M'hich  it  is  almost  impossible  to  account  in 
any  satisfactory  manner. — The  flakes  of 
snow,  no  doubt,  increase  in  size  as  they 
descend,  as  well  as  the  drops  of  rain  and 
hailstones  ;  but  wliy  shotild  the  one  be  ill 
soft  crystals,  and  the  other  in  large  hard 
lumps,  seeing  both  are  produced  from  con- 
gealed vapour  ?  Some  modern  philosophers 
ascribe  the  formation  of  hail  to  electricity. 
Sigiuor  Beccaria  supposes  hail  to  be  form- 
ed in  the  higher  region.s  of  tlie  air,  where 
the  cold  is  intense,  and  where  the  electric 
matter  is  very  copious.  In  these  circum- 
stances a  great  number  of  particles  of  wa- 
ter are  brought  near  together,  where  they 
are  frozen,  and  in  their  descent  collect  o- 
ther  particles,  so  that  the  density  of  the 
substance  of  the  hailstone  grows  less  and 
less  from  the  centre  ;  tliis  being  formed 
first  in  the  higher  regions,  and  the  surface 
being  collected  in  the  lower. —  It  is  re- 
markable, that,  so  far  as  we  know,  hail  is 
a  meteor  which  never  produces  any  bene- 
ficial effect. 

Ency. 


HAL 


611 


HAM 


Rev.  i.  14.  Dan.  vii.  9.  Gray  hairs 
here  and  there  on  Ephraini,  imported 
the  decaying- condition  of  the  kingdom 
of  the  ten  tribes;  that,  by  consuming 
corruptions,  intestine  commotions, 
and  the  Assyrian  ravages,  it  was  fast 
hastening  to  ruin,  Hos.  vii.  9.  The 
hair  on  the  church's  head  like  fmrfile^ 
is  saints  weak  in  themselves,  but  root- 
ed and  grounded  in  Christ ;  washed 
in  his  blood,  and  in  honour  to  him  ; — 
and  the  good  works  of  saints  flowing 
from  a  solid  hope  of  eternal  life,  and 
a  conscience  washed  in  Jesus's  blood, 
Song  iv.  1.  and  vii,  5.  The  locusts 
of  the  fifth  trumpet  had  hair  like  'wo- 
men :  the  Arabs  put  up  their  hair  in 
the  manfter  of  women  ;  and  the  An- 
tichristian  clergy  were  effeminate  to 

an  uncommon  degree.  Rev.  ix.  8 

By  the  cutting  off  hair,  is  sometimes 
denoted  God's  destroying  a  people 
small  or  great,  Isa.  vii.  20.  Ezek.  v.* 

HALE  ;  to  draw  by  force, 

HALF  one's  days,  is  a  short  time, 
Psal.  Iv.  23.  Perhaps  half  the  valleij 
should  be  read,  from  the  middle  rf  the 
river,  viz.  Arnon,  Deut.  iii.  16, 

HALLOW.  ( I .)  To  set  apart  to 
an  holy  use,  Exod,  xxviii.  30.  (2.) 
To  use  and  improve  holily,  in  holy 
exercises,  Jer.  xvii.  22.  God's  name 
is  hallowed,  when  his  glory  is  advan- 
ced by  himself;  and  when  men  exert 
themselves  to  glorify  and  honour  him, 
Matth.  vi.  19. 

HALT;   cripple.   Halting,  dtuoit?, 


*  Grc£^.  of  Tours  assures  us,  that  in  the 
royal  family  of  France,  it  w.is  a  long  time 
the  peculiar  mark  antl  pi'ivilc.<ce  of  kiuf;-s 
and  princes  of  the  blood  to  wear  long-liali-, 
artfully  dressed  and  curled  :  every  hoih' 
else  was  oblig-ed  to  be  polled,  or  cut  round, 
in  sign  of  inferiority-  and  obedience.  Some 
writers  assure  us,  that  there  were  different 
cuts  for  all  the  different  qualities  and  con- 
ditions ;  from  the  jjrinco,  wiio  wore  it  at 
full  length,  to  the  slave  or  villain  who  was 
quite  cropt. — To  cut  off  the  hair  of  a  son 
of  France,  under  the  first  race  of  king-s, 
was  to  declare  iiim  excluded  from  the  riii-ht 
of  succeeding  to  the  crown,  and  reduced 
to  the  condition  of  a  subject,  Kncv. 


falling  into  snares  and  trouble,  Psal. 
xxxviii.  \7.  Jer,  xx,  10  ;  or  continuing 
in  doubt  which  to  choose,  1  Kings 
xviii.  21.  Her  that  halteth,  is  Jews' 
weak  and  unresolved  to  retut^n  to 
their  own  land,  Mic.  iv.  6.  Zeph. 
iii.  9. 

HAM;  the  youngest  son  of  Noah, 
who  mocked  at  his  father's  shame, 
and  had  his  posterity  cursed  on  that 
account.  He  had  four  sons,  -viz. 
Cush,  Mizraim,  Phut,  and  Canaan. 
His  posterity  peopled  Africa,  and  part 
of  the  west  of  Asia.  They  have  been 
generally  most  wicked  and  miserable, 
and  few  of  them  have  hitherto  enjoy- 
ed the  light  of  the  gospel.  From  him 
the  land  of  Egypt  was  called  Chemia, 
or  land  of  Ham.  There  was  another 
place  on  the  cast  of  Jordan,  called  ' 
Ham  ;  but  whether  it  was  Rabbah, 
which  Stcphanus  calls  Ammana,  or 
Hamath,  the  city  of  7'ou,  which  the 
Targum  calls  Hemta,  I  know  not. 
Gen.  xiv.  5.  Part  of  Ham's  race 
dwelt  anciently  on  the  south  borders 
of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  1  Chron. 
iv.  40. 

FIAMAN,  the  son  of  Hammeda-  : 
tha,  a  descendant  from  Agag  the  A- 
nialekite.  When  he  was  promoted  • 
by  Ahasuerus,  and  made  prime  min- 
ister of  the  Persian  empire,  and  all 
the  servants  of  the  court  were  order- 
ed to  bow  to  him,  all  but  Mordecai 
the  Jew  obeyed.  Haman  thought  it 
below  him  to  revenge  this  affront  on 
Mordecai  alone  :  he  resolved  to  cut 
ofl'  the  whole  nation  of  the  Jews  that 
were  in  the  Persian  empire,  \li  cast 
lots  for  the  luckiest  day  to  accomplish 
his  design.  The  lot,  directed  of  God, 
fell  on  the  1 3th  day  of  the  12th 
month  ;  and  so  the  execution  was  put 
back  almost  a  whole  year,  that  provi- 
dence might  gradually  counteract  it. 
Meanwhile,  Haman  represented  the 
Jews  to  king  Ahasuerus,  as  a  nuisance 
and  burden  to  the  kingdom  on  ac- 
count of  their  different  laws  and  cus- 
toms, and  begged  they  might  be  ut- 
terly extirpated,  and  he  would  pav 
10,000  talents  of  silver  to  the  exchc- 


HAM 


61f 


HAN 


qucr,  as  a  full  balance  for  the  loss  of 
their  tribute.  Ahasuerus  replied, 
that  he  freely  allowed  him  to  extir- 
pate that  people.  Haman  immedi- 
ately dispatched  letters  in  the  king's 
name,  to  all  the  prorinces  of  the  em- 
pire to  massacre  the  Jews  among  them 
on  the  day  appointed,  and  to  take  their 
wealth  for  a  prey.  He  mightily  re- 
joiced in  his  success  and  wealth  ;  and 
the  more,  that  queen  Esther  had  in- 
vited him  only  along  with  the  king  to 
her  banquet  ;  but  signified,  that  it 
galled  his  spirit  to  see  Mordecai  the 
Jew  sitting  at  the  king's  gate.  Ze- 
resh  his  wife,  and  other  friends,  ad- 
vised him  to  erect  a  gallows  imme- 
diately, and  get  the  king's  allowance 
to  hang  Mordecai  thereon.  A  gallows 
was  erected,  about  75,  or  90  feet  high  : 
and  he  went  in  next  morning  to  ask 
the  king's  leave  to  hang  Mordecai  on 
it  :  but  the  king  prevented  his  re- 
quest, by  orderi!;!g  him  to  array  Mor- 
decai in  the  royal  apparel,  and  as  his 
page  lead  his  horse  through  the  city 
of  Shushan,  and  proclaim  that  he  was 
one  of  the  king's  chief  favourites. — 
Stung  with  grief,  he  posted  home  as 
soon  as  liis  task  v/as  finished,  and  told 
his  wife  and  friends  what  had  happen- 
ed. They  told  him,  that  his  begun 
fall  befone  Mordecai  was  a  sad  omen 
of  the  fatal  consequences  of  his  pro- 
ject against  the  Jews.  That  very  day, 
Esther  accused  him  as  the  intended 
ijiurderer  of  her  and  her  nation  ;  and 
bagged  the  king  would  interpose  for 
their  lives.  Ahasuerus  having  got 
out  in  a  i'#ge,  Hainan  fell  at  the  queen's 
feet  to  implore  her  intercession  for 
his  life:  the  king  returning,  reproach- 
ed him  as  attempting  to  stain  the  ho- 
nour of  his  bed.  Glad  of  Haman's 
downfal,  the  servants  covered  his  face  ; 
and  Harbonah  the  chamberlain  told 
the  king,  that  Haman  had  prepared  a 
gallows  to  hang  Mordecai,  the  preser- 
ver of  the  king's  life  :  Ahasuerus  or- 
dered him  to  be  hung  up  on  it  direct- 
ly. Not  long  after,  his  ten  sons  sha- 
red the  same  fate,  Esth.  iii.  v.  vi.  vii. 
and  ix.     See  Fe.\st  of  Purim. 


HAMATH  ;  Canaan  had  a  son 
of  this  name,  who  was  the  father  of 
the  Hamathites,  1  Chron.  i.  16.  Gen. 
X.  18  ;  and  from  whom,  it  is  possible, 
the  places  called  Hamath,  or  Ham- 
math,  derived  their  name.  There 
appears  to  have  been  a  variety  of 
JJamaths :  (1.)  Hamath,  a  country 
where  Solomon  built  store-cities, 
which  perhaps  was  about  Hammon, 
or  Hammath-dor  in  Galilee,  where  the 
crops  were  exceedingly  plentiful  ;  if 
it  was  not  the  same  with  Hamath-Zo' 
hah  on  the  south-east  of  Syria  near 
Tadmor,  and  which  was  the  only  city 
tiiat  Solomon  appears  to  have  warred 
against,  2  Chron.  viii.  3,  4.  (2.)  Ha- 
math a  city  of  Naphtali,  near  the  en- 
trance into  Hollow  Syria,  Josh.  xiii. 
5.  and  xix.  35.  Which  of  these  two 
Hamaths  Jeroboam  restored  to  Israel, 
we  know  not,  though  we  are  most  apt 
to  suspect  it  was  Hamath-Zobah.— 
(3.)  Hamath  the  Great,  which  seems 
to  be  the  same  as  Epiphania,  or  Eme- 
sa,  cities  pretty  far  northward  in  Sy- 
ria, Amos  vi.  2  :  nor  know  we,  whe- 
ther it  was  this  or  Hamath-Zobah 
that  Toi  was  king  of. 

Hx\MMER  :  God's  word  is  like  a 
hammer  ;  therewith  he  breaks  our 
heart,  and  fastens  the  nails  of  his  di- 
vine influence  therein,  Jer.  xxiii.  29. 
Babylon  v/as  the  hammer  of  the  lohole 
earth  ;  the  Chaldean  armies  brake  in 
pieces,  and  subdued  a  multitude  of 
nations,  Jer.  1.  23.  Nah.  i.  2. 

HAMONAH ;  the  name  which 
Ezekiel  gives  to  a  city,  and  Hammon- 
Gog,  the  name  he  assigns  to  a  valley, 
imports,  that  multitudes  of  Gog,  or 
the  Turks,  shall  be  killed  in  some 
place  of  Canaan,  Ezek.  xxxix-  11,  16. 

HAMOR,  or  EMMOR.  See  Ja- 
con,  Sheciikm. 

HANANI.     See  Asa. 

HANANIAH.  Sec  Shadrach, 
Jeremiah,  Nehemiah. 

HAND,  especially  the  right,  being 
a  member  so  much  used  in  business, 
it  is  much  used  in  metaphoric  lan- 
guage. Pouring  water  on  one's  hands, 
imported  serving  of  him,  2  Kings  iii. 


KAN 


613 


HAN 


11.  Il'as/iing  of  handu,  imported 
profession  of  innocence,  Dent.  xxi.  6. 
Matth  xxvii.  24  ;  or  a  solemn  purga- 
tion of  one's  self  in  Jesus's  blood,  and 
a  resolution  to  endeavour  an  holy 
practice,  Psal.  xxvi.  6.  Kissing  of  i/ie 
ha7id  to  a  thing-,  imported  adoration  of 
it.  Job  xxxi.  27.  The  consecration  of 
the  priests  was  called  ajillinff  of  their 
/lands,  because  part  of  the  consecrato- 
ry  offerings  was  ptit  into  their  hands, 

1  Kings  xiii.  3,3,  Heb.  Leaning'  on 
one's  /lafid,  imported  the  familiarity 
of  a  superior  with  his  inferior,  2 
Kings  V.  18.  and  vii.  17.  Striking  of 
hands,  imports  undertaking,  as  surety 
for  one's  debt  or  good  behaviour, 
Prov.  xvii.  18.  and  xxii.  26.  Putting 
the  hand  under  the  thigh,  was  an  anci- 
ent form  of  swearing  :  but  that  it  sig- 
nified subjection  to  the  person  under 
whose  thigh  the  hand  was  put,  or  a 
belief  of  the  Messiah's  proceeding 
from  his  loins,  we  dare  not  peremptori- 
ly affirm.  Gen.  xxiv.  2.  and  xlvii.  29. 
Giving  of  the  hand,  imports  making  a 
covenant  with  one  ;   or  serving  him, 

2  Kings  X.  15.  Lam.  v.  6.  1  Chron. 
xxix.  20.  Stretching  out  the  hand  to 
God,  imports  earnest  prayer  for  his 
favours,  and  solemn  dedication  of  our- 
selves to  him,  Psal.  Ixviii.  31.  and 
cxliii.  6.  Lifting  up  the  hand,  in  af- 
firmation, imported  swearing  of  the 
point,  Gen.  xiv.  22.  Lifting  ufi  the 
hands  in  prayer,  or  in  the  priest's 
blessings,  imported  solemn  wishing  of 
blessings,  to  come  from  God,  Lev.  ix. 
22  :  but  to  lift  vfi  the  hand  against  a 
superior,  is  to  rebel  against  him,  2 
Sam.  XX.  21.  To  put  forth  the  hand 
against  one,  is  to  kill  him,  1  Sam. 
xxiv.  10.  To  put  our  hand  to  our 
neighbour's  goods,  is  to  steal  them, 
Exod.  xxii.  8,  11.  To  lay  the  hand 
on  the  mouth,  imports  silence.  Job  xl. 
4.  Mic.  vii.  16.  To  lay  /ia?zG?*  angri- 
ly on  persons,  is  to  apprehend  and 
smite  them,  Exod.  xxiv.  11;  or  seize 
on  their  country,  Isa.  xi.  14.  Wit- 
nesses laid  their  hands  on  the  head  of 
the  person  accused  :  importing  their 
solemn  charging  him  with  guilt,  or 


their  readiness  to  be  the  first  in  ston- 
ing him,  Deut.  xiii.  9.  and  xvii.  7. 
I'he  Heljrews  laying  their  hands  on 
their  sacrifices  before  they  were  slain, 
imported  their  solemn  confession  of 
their  sin,  and  their  deserving  to  die  ; 
their  ceremonial  translation  of  their 
guilt  on  the  victim,  and  profession  to 
trust  in  Jesus,  the  great  sacrifice  for 
their  atonement.  Lev.  i.  4.  and  xvi. 
2  1 .  Laying  on  of  hands,  was  used  in 
setting  apart  men  to  an  office  :  so 
Moses  marked  his  setting  apart  Joshua 
to  his  office  of  governorship,  Numb, 
xxvii.  18.  So  the  Levites  under  the 
Old  Testament,  and  ministers  under 
the  New,  are  set  apart  to  their  office, 
by  laying  on  of  hands,  Numb.  viii.  lo. 
Acts  xiii.  3.  1  Tim.  iv.  14.  It  was 
also  iised  in  blessing  of  persons  :  so 
Jacob  blessed  Joseph's  children.  Gen. 
xlviii.  14  ;  and  so  Jesus  blessed  the 
little  children  brought  to  him,  Mark 
X.  16.  The  miraculous  gifts  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  were  conferred  by  laying 
on  of  the  apostles'  hands,  Acts  viii.  17. 
and  xix.  6.  Hiding  the  hand  in  the 
bosom  denotes  a  great  inactivity,  or 
sluggish  aversion  to  do  or  receive 
any  thing,  Prov.  xix.  24.  Clapping 
of  hands,  denotes  great  joy  and  re- 
joicing, Psal.  xlvii.  1  ;  and  the  clap- 
fang  cf  hands  by  trees  and  floods,  de- 
notes uniN-ersal  joy  and  gladness,  Isa. 
Iv,  12.  Psal.xcviii.  8  ;  but  sometimes 
it  denotes  contempt,  and  noisy  de- 
rision, Ezek.  XXV.  6.  Job  xxxiv.  57. 
With  respect  to  station,  one  on  the 
right  hand  was  honourable,  one  on 
the  left  not  so  much,  Matth.  xx.  21. 
With  respect  to  airths,  the  left  hand 
signifies  the  north,  and  the  light 
hand  the  south  ;  and  yet  sometimes, 
it  may  only  signify  different  airths, 
Cien.  xiii.  9  ;  and  so  our  not  turning 
from  God's  law  to  the  Irf.  hand  or  to 
the  right,  imports  our  following  it 
most  exactly  in  every  point,  neither 
indulging  ourselves  in  neglect  of  what 
it  requires,  nor  pretending  to  go  be- 
yond it,  Josh.  i.  7.  and  xxiii.  6.  Prov. 
iv.  27.  God's  standing  at  men's  right 
hand,  imports  his  regard  to  them,  and 


HAN 


614 


MAN 


readiness  to  plead  their  cause,  and 
assist  and  comfort  them,  Psal.  xvi.  8. 
and  cix.  3 1 .  Satan's  standing  at  7ne}i's 
rig/it  hand^  imports  his  accusing  of 
ihem,  hindering  them  from  their  pro- 
per work  ;  and  his  readiness  to  tor- 
ment them,  Zech.  iii.  1.  Psal.  cix.  6. 
In  giving  alms,  we  are  not  to  let  our 
left  hand  know  what  our  right  doth  ; 
i.  e.  are  to  bestow  them  with  all  pro- 
per secrecy,  and  with  no  proud  osten- 
tation, Matth.  vi.  3.  Though  hand 
join  in  hand  ;  i.  e.  though  all  men 
should  use  their  most  vigorous  and 
concurrent  efforts  to  protect  a  wicked 
man,  he  shall  not  go  unpunished, 
Prov.  xi.  21.  To  be  in  ike  hand  of 
persons,  is  to  be  in  their  possession, 
or  under  their  management  ;  or  un- 
der their  power  and  dominion.  Job 
^ii.  6.  Gen.  xxxis.  6.  2  Kuigs  xxi. 
14.  Psal.  xxxi.  15.  A  darling,  and 
apparently  pleasant  and  profitable  lust 
to  be  mortified,  is  likened  to  a  right 
band,  or  foot,  or  eye,  to  be  cut  off  or 
pluckt  out,  Matth.  v.  29,  50.  and 
xviii.  8,  9.  To  have  one's  life  or  soul 
in  his  hand,  is  to  be  in  extreme  hazard 
of  death,  1  Sam.  xix.  5.  Job  xiii.  14. 
Psal.  cxix.  109. 

As  hands  are  the  instrument  of  ac- 
tion, doing,  or  receiving,  they  arc  of- 
ten the  emblems  of  power  and  work. 
God's  hand,  or  right  hand,  signifies 
his  power,  and  the  exertion  thereof, 
either  in  a  way  of  mercy  or  wrath, 
Psal.  Ixiii.  8.  Deut.  xxxii.  4.  So  his 
powerful  infiuence  to  instruct,  or  sup- 
port a  prophet,  is  called  his  hand  be- 
ing on  or  with  him,  1  Kings  xviii.  46. 
Ezek.  i.  3.  and  iii.  14.  His  judgments 
executed,  are  called  his  heavy  hand,  1 
Sam.  V,  1 1 .  His  stretching  out  his 
hand,  imports  his  exertion  of  his  pow- 
er to  protect  and  deliver  his  friends,  or 
terribly  punish  hisfoes,Exod.  iii.  20; 
or  his  continuing  to  threaten  men 
with  further  strokes,  Isa.  ix.  12.  and 
xiv.  26,  27.  He  will  not  stretch  out 
his  hand  w  the  grave,  though  they  cry 
in  his  destruction.  Let  friends  mourn 
ever  so  bitterly,  God  will  not,  by  his 
power,  bring  me,  or  any  other  dead 


man,  to  life  again  :  nor  will  he  pursue 
me  further  than  the  grave  with  his 
judgments.  Job  xxx.  24.  God  plucks 
his  hand  out  of  his  bosom,  when  he 
exerts  his  power  for  the  deliverance 
of  his  people,  and  withdraws  it,  when 
he  forbears  to  help,  comfort,  or  deli- 
ver them,  Psal.  Ixxiv.  1 1 .  Christ  sits 
at  God's  right  hand  ;  he  is  instated  in 
his  highest  favour,  and  in  the  highest 
honour  and  authority,  Rom.  viii.  34. 
Christ's  Aa;if/6'  as  gold  rings  set  with  the 
beryl,  and  which  embrace  his  people, 
are  his  divine,  well  ordered,  and  glori- 
ous power  and  office,  whereby  he  saves, 
supports,  and  comforts  us.  Song  v.  14. 
and  ii.6.  and  viii. 3.  His  stretching  out  hin 
hands  to  men  in  the  offer  of  the  gospel, 
denotes  his  earnest  calling  of  them,  his 
readiness  to  receive  them,  and  supply 
them  out  of  his  fulness,  Isa.  Ixv.  2. 
Prov.  i.  24.  Length  of  days  is  in  his, 
or  wisdom's,  right  hand,  and  in  his 
left  riches  and  honour.  In  receiving 
and  walking  in  him,  in  a  wise  and 
well-ordered  conversation,  there  is  to 
be  had  life  and  happiness,  here  and 
hereafter,  Prov.  iii.  16.  He  has  the 
stars  or  ministers  in  his  right  hand  ; 
he  supports,  protects,  and  governs 
them,  Rev.  i.  16.  Angels  and  minis- 
ters have  the  hands  of  a  man  ;  they 
act  with  knowledge  and  affection, 
Ezek.  i.  8.  Hands  nveak,  or  hanging 
dovjn,  denote  persons  dispirited,  and 
unfit  for  action.  Job  iv.  3.  Heb.  xii. 
12.  To  lift  uji  the  hands  to  God's 
commandments,  is  to  be  devoted  to, 
and  earnest  in  obeying  God's  law  in 
our  practice,  Psal.  cxix.  4.  8.  Clean 
and  holy  hands,  denote  a  blameless 
and  holy  practice,  Psal.  xxiv.  3.  I 
Tim.  ii.  8.  Hands  defiled  and  bloody, 
denote  a  practice  corrupt  and  .murde- 
rous, Ezek.  xxiii.  37.  Isa.  i.  15. 
Slack  hands,  import  a  careless,  inac- 
tive practice,  Prov.  x.  4.  Faith,  where- 
by we  receive  Christ,  and  every  good 
thing,  and  work  by  love,  is  hands  drofi- 
fiing  ivith  myrrh  on  the  handles  of  the 
lock,  sweetly  influenced  by  Jesus's 
power  and  love,  in  essaying  to  admit 
him  into  the  heart,  Song  v.    5.     To 


HANGING-. 


ll:'/ri,\-<>»-s  ..-.■    /'/liLlJ. 


HAN 


Gl. 


HAN 


other  three  sons  and  two  daughters, 
do  a  thing  by  the  hand  of  others,  is  to 
do  it  by  their  ministry  and  service, 
Exod.  iv.  13.  Lev.  viii.  36.  and  x.  11. 
and  xxvi.  46,  Sec  ;  and  so  wicked  men 
are  called  the  hand  of  God ;  as  by 
them  he  executes  much  of  his  provi- 
dential work  on  earth,  particularly  in 
correcting  his  people,  Psal.  xvii.  14. 

Handbreadth  was  a  measure  of  a- 
bout  four  inches.  Our  days  are  as  an 
handbreadth  ;  they  are  very  short,  and 
their  shortness  ought  to  be  ever  be- 
fore us,  Psal.  xxxix.  5.  Handmaid,^ 
woman-servant :  so  women  in  general 
are  called,  in  the  language  of  humili- 
ty, Ruth  iii.  9.  Psal.  cxvi.  16.  The 
ceremonial  law  is  called  an  hand-wri- 
ting against  us  ;  its  rites  witnessed 
guilt,  and  desert  of  death  ;  and  it  was 
a  menus  of  barring  the  Gentiles  from 
the  church  of  God,  Col.  ii.  14.  Darts 
cast  by  the  hand,  are  called  hand- 
staves^  Ezek.  xxxix.  9. 

HANES.     See   Tahpanhes. 

HANG.  God  hangeth  the  earth 
upon  nothing;  by  mere  power  he  pre- 
serves it  in  its  proper  place,  a  ball 
surrounded,  at  immense  distance,  by 
the  visible  heavens.  Job  xxvi.  7.  On 
the  two  commandments,  of  loving 
God  and  our  neighbour,  hang  all  the 
law  and  the  prophets  :  every  duty 
pointed  out  in  the  law  and  prophets  is 
comprehended  in  these  two  things  ; 
and  every  history,  doctrine,  promise, 
and  threatening,  tends  to  promote  this 
love,  Matth.  xxii.  40.  Hanging  was 
un  ancient  punishment,  Gen.  xl.  22. 
Josh.  viii.  29.  The  hanged  malefac- 
tors of  Israel  were  not  to  remain  on 
the  tree  all  night.  They  were  em- 
blems of  Christ's  being  cursed  and 
crucified  for  us,  and  of  his  satisfying 
the  penalty  of  the  broken  law  by  his 
death,  and  thereby  removing  the  ini- 
quity of  a  land  in  one  day,  Deut.  xxi.j 
23.  Gal.  iiJ.  13  ;  for  crucifixion  is] 
called /<t2«5-/n^,  Luke  xxiii.  39.  Actsi 
V.  30.  Hangings  also  denote  curtains, 
Exod.  xxvii.  9. 

HANNAH.  Her  husband  Eika- 
nah  was  a  Levite  of  mount  Ephraim, 
the  17th  in  descent  from  Kohath,  thel. 


son  of  Levi ;  and  had  two  wives,  Han- 
nah and  Peninnah.  The  former  was 
exceeding  pious,  and  the  darling  ot- 
her husband  ;  but  the  latter  had  chil- 
dren, and  mightily  upbraided  Hannah 
with  her  want  of  them.  As  Eikanah 
and  his  whole  family  attended  one  of 
the  solemn  feasts  at  Shiloh,  of  his 
share  of  his  sacrifices,  he,  at  their 
feast,  gave  Peninnah  and  her  children 
their  several  p&rtions  ;  but  to  Han- 
nah he  gave  the  best  part  of  the 
peace-offering  that  fell  to  his  share, 
or  best  part  of  the  passover-lamb.  At 
these  entertainments,  it  was  Pcnin- 
nah's  common  practice  to  reproacl\ 
Hannah  with  her  barrenness.  Han- 
nah at  last  took  it  so  ill,  that  she  could 
eat  none.  To  comfort  her,  Eikanah 
told  her,  that  his  distinguished  regard 
to  her  was  better  than  ten  children. 
After  eating  a  little,  Hannah  retired 
to  the  court  of  the  tabernacle,  prayed 
with  great  fervour  for  a  child,  and 
vowed  to  surrender  him,  as  a  Naza- 
rite  for  life,  to  the  service  of  God.— . 
Eli  the  high  priest,  observing  her  lips 
move,  but  not  hearing  her  words,  up- 
braided her,  as  if  she  had  been  drunk. 
She  told  him  her  case,  and  he  wished 
the  Lord  might  grant  her  request. — 
Divinely     impressed    that  he  would 

grant  it,  she  went  home  cheerful 

She  had  scarce  returned  to  Ramah, 
the  place  of  their  abode,  when  she 
conceived ;  and,  in  due  time,  bare 
him,  and  called  him  Samuel,  because 
she  had  asked  him  of,  and  lent  him  to, 
the  Lord.  After  she  had  weaned  him, 
and  he  was  about  three  years  old,  she 
carried  him  to  Shiloh  ;  and,  Vvith  an 
oblation  of  three  bullocks,  an  ephah 
of  flour,  and  bottle  of  wine,  presented 
him  before  the  Lord,  and  put  him 
under  Eli's  tuition  ;  representing, 
that  as  she  had  obtained  him  by  pray- 
er, so  she  had  given  him  up  for  life 
to  the  service  of  (Jod.  On  this  occa- 
sion, she  composed  an  elegant  hymn, 
celebrating  the  holiness,  greatness, 
wisdom,  power,  and  mercy  of  God. 
At  an  after-feast,  as  she  gave  Eli  a 
coat  for  her  son,  he  blessed  her,  and 
wished  her  more  children.     Siic  bare 


HAN 


616 


H  A  R 


while,  it  seems,  Peninnah's  children 
died,  1  Sam.  i.  and  ii. 

HANUN  ;  the  son  and  successor 
of  Nuhash  king  of  the  Ammonites. 
Persuaded  by  evil  counsellors,  he  u- 
sed  David's  ambassadors,  sent  to  him 
with  compliments  of  condolence,  after 
Ids  father's  death,  as  if  they  had  come 
to  spy  the  country,  v/here  it  might  be 
most  easily  attacked  :  he  ordered  to 
Bhava  their  beards,  and  cut  off  their 
clothes  by  their  middle.  He  immedi- 
ately thought  how  ill  this  would  be  ta- 
ken, and  prepared  for  a  war  with  the 
Hebrews.  Once  and  again  he  p»ocu- 
red  an  assistant  army  from  the  Syri- 
ans :  but  all  his  forces  being  defeated 
in  su.ndry  battles,  and  the  Syrians  gi- 
ving up  with  him,  his  wliolc  kingdom 
was  taken,  and  Rabbath  his  capital, 
after  a  siege  of  some  months,' destroy- 
ed :  his  crown,  weighing  or-  worth  a 
talent  of  gold,  and  ail  he  had,  being 
seized  by  David,  it  is  probable  himself 
was  slain,  and  his  brother  Shobi,  who 
brought  victuals  to  David  at  Maha- 
naim,  made  deputy-governor  of  the 
kingdom  under  David,  2  Sam.  x.  xi. 
xii.  and  xvii.  27 — 29. 

HAPPY.  Some  are  happy  only 
in  the  opinion  of  themselves  or  otiiers, 
as  is  indeed  the  case  of  all  wicked 
men  :  there  being  no  solid  happiness 
but  in  agreeable  relation  to,  and  en- 
joyment of  God,  who  is  halipy  in  him- 
self, and  the  author  of  all  happiness 
to  his  creatures.  Gen.  xxx.  13.  Jer. 
xii.  1.  Mai-  iii.  15.  The  saints  are 
truly  haj-ihy^  because  God  is  their 
portion  ;  their  life  of  fearing  and  ser- 
ving him  is  the  best  ;  they  are  correc- 
ted by  him  for  their  profit  ;  and  their 
suffering  for  righteousness  is  their 
honour,  and  shall  be  rewarded  by  him. 
Psal.  cxliv.  15.  and  cxxviii.  Job  v.  17. 
1  Pet.  iii.  14.  Matth.  y.  S — 10.  Luke 
vi.  20 — 23. 

HARAN,  the  eldest  son  of  Te- 
rah,  and  brother  of  Abraham,  and 
father  of  Lot,  and  of  two  daughters. 
-viz.  Milcah  and  Iscah.  As  he  died 
young,  it  seems  his  two  brothers 
i?«4rried   liis    two    daughters,  Abra- 


ham  Iscah  or  Sarah,  and  Nahor 
Milcah.  Out  of  respect  to  his  me- 
mory, it  is  probable  that  his  fathei* 
called  the  place  of  their  future  abode, 
Karan,  Hara,  or  Charran,  Gen. 
xi.  27 — 32.  Acts  vii.  2.  Here  Te- 
rah  died  ;  and  Jacob  dwelt  v/ith  his 
uncle  Laban,  Gen.  xxvii.  45.  and 
xxix.  It  seems  to  have  been  situated 
between  the  rivers  Chebar  and  Eu- 
phrates, considerably  northward  of 
the  place  whcix;  they  meet.  The  peo- 
ple of  it  carried  on  a  trade  with  the 
Tyrians,  Ezek.  xxvii.  23.  Near  this 
place,  Crassus  the  Roman  general, 
and  almost  all  his  army,  were  cut  oft" 
by  the  Parthians. 

HARD.  Beside  its  natural  signi- 
fication of  the  hardness  of  matter,  it 
signifies,  (1.)  Powerful;  having  much 
influence  :  thus  the  sons  of  Zeruiah 
were  too  hard  for  David  to  get  any  of 
them  punished,  2  Sam.  iii.  39.  (2.) 
Difficult ;  what  can  scarcely  be  got 
done,  or  understood  :  hence  we  read 
of  bard  causes,  questions,  and  lan- 
guage, Exod.  xviii.  26.  1  King^x.  \. 
Ezek.  iii.  5.  (3.)  What  is  cruel,  un- 
supportable,  troublesome,  and  unmer- 
ciful :  hence  we  read  of //aro' bondage, 
a  hard  saying,   a  hard  man,  Exod.  i. 

14.  John  vi.  60.  Matth.  xxv.  24. — 
Hardiicsa  of  spirit,  expresses  great 
inward  sorrow  and  trouble,  I  Sam. 
i.  t  15.  Hardness  of  heart,  imports 
stupidity  and  obstinacy  in  sinning, 
Ezek.  iii.  7.  The  way  of  transgres- 
sors is  hard ;  they  are  obstinate  in 
their  sin,  and  their  course  is  disa- 
greeable and   dangerous,    Prov.  xiii. 

15.  Manifold  troubles  are  called 
hai-dness,  because  difficult  to  be  borne, 
2  Tim.  ii.  3.  God's  hardening  men, 
imports  his  just  withholding  of  his 
gracious  influences  from  them  ;  his 
sovereign  casting  them  into  such  cir- 
cumstances, as  their  corruption  can 
improve  to  bad  purposes  ;  and  his 
permitting  Satan,  sinful  companions, 
and  their  own  lusts,  to  draw  them 
into  one  sin  after  another,  and  render 
them  bold  and  obstinate  in  wicked-' 
ness,    Exod.  iv.  21.   and  vii.  3.    and 


H  A  R 


6  IT 


H  AR 


■:x£.^\j.  --  '^^: 


xiv,  4,  17.  and  ix.  12.  and  x.  1,  10, 
27.  Men  harden  their  heart,  ikce,  or 
m-ck,  when  they  grow  more  and  more 
obstinate  and  impudent  in  wickedness, 
and  refuse  to  be  reclaimed,  1  Sam.  vi. 
6.  Jer.  r.  3.  Prov.  xxix.  1.  To  harden 
one's  self  in  sorroiVy  is  with  bravery  to 
endure  violent  pains  from  an  easier 
<lesire  o("  death,  Job  vi.  10. 

HARE  ;  a  well-known  animal, 
>viih  a  short  tail,  black  eyes,  doubled 
fore-teeth,  simple  under-teeth,  and 
no  tusk;.  It  has  long  ears,  whereby 
ic  hears  well :  its  feet  are  excellently 
farmed  for  running,  especially  up- 
hill, the  fore-legs  being  shortest.  It 
is  very  timorous  and  lustful.  Moses 
is  not  the  only  writer  who  affirms 
that  hares  chew  the  cud.  Aristotle 
.says,  it  has  a  runnet  similar  to  other 
beasts  that  chew  the  cud.  It  was  un- 
clean under  t!ie  law,  as  it  did  not  di- 
vide the  hoof,  and  might  be  an  emblem 
of  sinners,  fearful,  unbelieving,  and 
given  to  fleshly  lusts.  Lev.  xi.  6. 
beut.  xiv.  7. 

HARLOT.     See  Whore. 

HARNESS  ;  the  furniture  of  a 
horse,  to  render  him  fit  for  work,  or 
war,  Jer.  xlvi.  4  :  but  it  is  more  fre- 
quently taken  for  a  set  of  defensive 
armour,  as  a  coat  of  mail,  brigantine, 
and  habergeon,  1  Kings  xxii.  34. — 
The  children  of  Israel  went  up  out  of 
Egypt  harncsned,  girded  as  for  war  : 
but  the  word  may  be  rendered,  by^/?ye 
i?i  a  rani;  Exod.  xiii.  18.  He  that 
/tuts  on  his  harness,  ought  not  to  boast 
as  he  that  puts  it  ofi' ;  he  tliat  only 
prepares  for  battle,  ought  not  to  boast 
as  if  he  had  got  the  victory,  1  Kings 
XX.  11. 

HAROD  ;  a  place  iji  the  vuUey  of 
Jezreel,  near  tlie  foot  of  mount  Gil- 
boa,  and  seems  to  have  had  its  name 
from  the  trembling  of  the  Hebrews, 
or  Midianites,  near  to  it.  Here  (ii- 
deon  mustered  his  army,  Judg.  vLi. 
1  ;  and  here  Elikah  and  Sliammah, 
two  of  David's  mighty  men,  seem  to 
have  been  born,  2  Sam.  xxiii.  25. 
1  Chron.  ii.  27. 

HAROSIIETH  of  the  Gentiles  ; 

Vol.  I, 


a  city  of  Galilee,  near  the  lake  of  Mc- 
rom,  whereabout  many  Heathens* 
dwelt,  and  where  Sisera  resided,  and 
to  the  very  gates  of  which  his  routed 
army  were  pursued,  Judg.  iv.  2,  16. 

HARP.  That  kind  invented  by 
iubal,  the  descendant  of  Ciiin,  and 
used  by  the  ancients,  is  now  disused. 
It  was  composed  of  a  base  or  hollov/ 
sounding  belly,  with  two  branches 
raised  on  the  sides  thereof,  to  wliich 
were  fastened  three,  six,  or  nine 
strings,  which,  when  played  on  with 
the  fingers,  or  with  a  bowstring,  gave 
a  very  agreeable  sound.  From  Isaiah's 
saying,  that  his  bowels  sounded  in 
mourning  as  a  harp,  and  from  other 
evidences,  it  appears,  that  its  sound 
was  of  a  grave  and  querulous  kind  ; 
nay,  its  very  name  kinnok,  signifies 
what  is  sad  and  lamentable. — Solo- 
mon's harps  were  of  wood,  1  Kings 
x.  12.  Harps  were  used  both  in  sacred 
and  civil  music,  1  Sam.  xvi.  16,  23. 
During  the  captivity  in  Babylon,  the 
Leviiical  singeis  hanged  their  harps, 
as  useless,  on  the  willow-trees  on  the 
bank  of  the  Euphrates,  and  other  ri- 
vers in  Chaklea,  Psalm  cxxxvii.  2 . 

The  Greeks  and  Romnns  liad  the  use 
of  the  harp  from  the  eastern  barbari- 
ans. Our  modern  liarp  is  of  a  trian- 
gular form,  having  three  rows  of 
strings,  and  being  held  upright  be- 
tween one's  knees,  is  played  on  with 
both  hands,  and  has  a  sound  some- 
what similar  to  that  of  the  spinnet. 
Playing  on  the  har/i,  often  denotes 
grave  and  cheerful  priiise  of,  and 
thanksgiving  to  God,  Psal.  xxxiii.  2. 
and  xliii.  4.  and  cxlix.  3.  The  saints 
are  likened  to  har/iers,  because,  witii 
gravity,  cheerfulness,  and  holy  skill, 
they  praisie  the  Lord  for  bis  goud- 
iies3.  Rev.  V.  3.  and  xiv.  2. 

HART.     See  Deer. 

HAKVE3T.  The  harvest,  or  time 

of  cutting    down    and    gathering  in 

corns,   is  different  according  to  the 

;  soil  and  warmth  of  countries.    In  Ca- 

naan  it  began  in  March,   and  was  fi- 

i  nished  about  tlie  middle  of  May.     As 

1  the  harvest  is  a  time  of  great  import- 

4  I 


HAS 


618 


H  A  V 


ance  for  laying  up  provision,  any  timei 
of  gainful  labour  is  called  harvest  ;\ 
hence  a  sleeper  in  harvest  causeth! 
shame  to  himself  and  his  friends, 
Prov.  X.  5.  A  time  of  God's  destruc- 
tive judgments,  whereby  he  cuts 
down  many,  and  carries  them  into 
the  eternal  state,  is  likened  to  an  har- 
vest; hence  we  read  o^  z^xi  harvest  on 
Babylon  and  Judah,  Jer.  li.  S3.  Hos. 
vi.  11.  A  people  ripened  by  sin  for 
destruction,  are  likened  to  a  harvest., 
or  crop  ready  for  the  sickle  of  God's 
vengeance,  Isa.  xviii.  5.  Joeliii.  13. 
Rev.  xiv.  15.  A  noted  oppoilunity 
of  ministers  labouring  with  much 
success  in  the  work  of  the  gospel, 
cutting  men  off  from  their  natural 
state,  and  gathering  them  to  Christ, 
is  called  an  harvest ;  and  men  dis- 
posed by  providence  for  receiving  the 
gospel,  are  likened  to  a  rifie  crofi^ 
Matth.  ix.  36,  37.  John  iv.  35,  36. — 
The  day  of  judgment  is  likened  to  a 
harxicst ;  then  all  things  shall  be  ripe 
for  a  dissolution  ;  the  frame  of  na- 
ture shall  be  unhinged  ;  men's  con- 
dition shall  be  quite  altered  ;  the 
saints  gathered  into  Jesus's  barn,  his 
heavenly  mansions,  and  tliC  wicked 
into  hell-fire,  Matth.  xiii.  30,  39 — 42. 
The  Ayssrians  were  like  hai-vest-rcxGn ; 
they  destroyed  the  nations,  cut  them 
down,  and  even  gleaned,  cutting  off 
the  remnant  that  were  left  at  first, 
Isa.  xvii.  6. 

HASTE  ;  hastek.  To  hasten 
righteousness,  is  to  execute  judg- 
ment and  justice  with  all  proper  speed, 
Isa.  xvi.  5.  To  hasten  to  the  coming 
of  the  day  of  God,  is  earnestly  to  long- 
after,  and  prepare  for  the  last  judg- 
ment, 2  Pet.  iii.  12.  Hasty  persons, 
r.re  such  as  are  rash  and  inconsiderate, 
Prov.  xiv. -59  ;  or  that  are  very  active, 
furious,  and  speedy  in  their  march, 
Hab.  i.  6.  The  hasfij  fruit,  is  what 
h  ready  before  the  ordinary  time. 
— The  surideniy-approaching  judg- 
ments of  God  arc  likened  to  it,  Isa. 
xxviii.  4. 

iiATE.  (1.)  To  bear  an  i!:-will 
to  one.     (icd  uiid  h'n  people  hate  sin  ;i 


enemies  hate  one  another  ;  and  unre- 
generate  men  hate  God,  Jer.  xliv.  4. 
Rom.  vii.  15.  Psal.  xxxiv.  21.  Rom. 
i.  30,  God  hated  the  Jewish  new- 
moons,  and  feasts,  and  sacrifices,  and 
solemn  assemblies,  on  account  of  the 
sinful  manner  in  which  they  were  ob- 
served, Isa.  i.  13,  14.  (2.)  To  want 
love  to  persons  ;  so  God  hated  Esau  ; 
he  did  not  elect  him  to  everlasting 
life,  he  did  not  choose  his  seed  to  be 
his  peculiar  people,  nor  shew  saving 
kindness  to  him,  or  to  many  of  them, 
Mai.  i.  3.  Rom.  ix.  13.  A  parent 
hates  his  child,  z.  e.  wants  proper 
love  thereto,  when  he  forbears  to 
give  him  due  correction  for  his  real 
good.  (3.)  To  love  far  less  ardently: 
so  sometimes  the  Jews  had  a  hated 
and  a  beloved  v/ife,  Deut.  xxi.  15. — 
We  must  hate  father  and  mother  in 
comparison  of  Christ  ;  that  is,  must 
love  them  far  less  than  him,  Luke 
xiv.  26.  Hatred,  is  a  deep-rooted 
ill-will  at  one,  disposing  us  to  vex,  in- 
jure, or  destroy  him,  2  Sam.  xiii.  1 5  ; 
and  haired  of  our  neighbours,  is  ac- 
counted murder  before  God,  1  John 
iii.  15  ;  and  he  reckons  us  guilty  of 
this  hatred,  if  we  suffer  our  neigh- 
bour to  lie  in  sin,  or  go  on  in  it,  with- 
out reproving  him  in  a  serious  and 

Christian   manner.    Lev.  xix.   17 

Wicked  priests  are  hatred  ;  are  very 
hateful;  and  often  malicious  and  fear- 
ful means  of  variance  between  God 
and  men,  and  between  man  and  man, 
Hos.  ix.  8.  Hateful,  or  odious,  de- 
serving to  be  hated  :  so  sinners  being 
full  of  hatred  against  God,  deserve  to 
be  hated.  Tit-  iii.  5  :  and  birds,  such 
as  ravens,  owls,  kites,  vultures,  arc 
hateful,  Rev.  xviii.  2. 

HAVEN  ;  a  seaport,  where  ships 
lie  at  rest.  Zebulun  was  a  haven  for 
nhijis  ;  they  had  convenient  harbours 
in  their  part  of  the  coast  of  the  Me- 
diterranean sea,  Gen.  xlix.  13.  A 
place  on  the  east  end  of  Crete  v/a« 
called  the  fair.^  or  beautiful,  haven. 
Acts  xxvii.  8. 

HAVILAM.  (I.)  The  second  sci* 
of  Cushj  and  grandchild  of  Ham.     It 


H  A  V 


619 


H  AZ 


is  probable  that  he  and  his  posterity 
peopled,  ar\d  gave  name  to  the  land 
of  Ilavilah,  on  the  north-west  of  the 
Persian  gulf,  and  which  was  the  east 
border  of  the  Ishmaelitcs  and  Ama- 
lekites,  Gen.  x.  7.  and  xxv.  18.  1 
Sam.  XV.  7.  (2.)  The  twelfth  son  of 
JoKTAN,  whose  posterity  were  proba- 
bly the  Chaloteans  or  Avalites,  tliat 
dwelt  near  the  Sabeans,  on  the  Ava- 
litic  bay,  southward  of  the  former 
Havilah,  Gen.  x.  27.  Calniet  and 
Keland  will  have  Havilah  to  be  Col- 
chis, on  the  east  of  the  Euxine  sea  ; 
and  it  is  true,  there  was  fine  gold 
there  in  the  earliest  ages,  which  the 
inhabitants  gathered  in  sheep  skins, 
vith  the  wool  on,  as  it  ran  down  the 
rivers  when  swollen  ;  and  hence  pro- 
bably sprung  the  fable  of  the  golden 
fleece :  but  as  we  have  already  rejectr 
ed  their  situation  of  Eden,  and  will  do 
Calmct's  of  Ophir,  we  cannot  admit 
this  of  Havilah. 

HAVOCK.      See  Ruin  ;  waste. 

HAVOTH-JAIR,  the  Tillages  ,ov 
/lainldts  of  Jalr,  I  think,  lay  on  the 
north  or  north-east  of  mount  Gilead, 
Numb,  xxxiii.  41. 

HAURAN,or  AuuANiTis;  a  coun- 
try on  the  north-east  of  Canaan,  near 
Damascus.  Since,  according  to  Luke, 
Philip  ruled  over  Iturea  Trachonitis, 
and  according  to  Josephus,  over  Ba- 
tanea  or  Bashan,  Auranilis,  and  Tra- 
chonitis, one  is  tempted  to  think,  Itu- 
rea is  the  same  with  Auranitis.  Je- 
rome mentions  Hauran  as  a  city  in 
t!ie  wilderness  of  Damascus  ;  but 
Abulseda,  an  Arabic  prince,  informs 
us,  tliat  Bozrah  or  Bostra,  was  the 
capital  of  Hauran,  Ezek.  xlvii.  18. 

HAWIv:  a  well-known  fowl. 

Ther'i  are  nine  or  ten  principal 
kinds  of  hawks,  viz.  falcons,  gos- 
hawks, sparrow-hawks,  Sec.  Hawks 
are  quick-sighted,  swift-winged,  ra- 
venous, and  very  courageous.  Men 
often  use  them  to  catcii  fowls,  hares, 
£cc.  In  tlic  winter,  they  go  off  to 
warmer  climates,  Deut.  xiv.  15. 

HAZAEL.  It  is  probable  he  was 
tlic  Syrian  general  after  Naaman,  who 


possibly  gave  up  his  post,  rather  than 
lead  armies  against  the  Israelites. — 
Elijah  had  been  divinely  ordered  to 
anoint  him  king  over  Syria.  Elisha, 
about  eleven  years  after  Elijah's  trans- 
lation, Avent  north  to  Syria.  Benha- 
dad  the  king  being  sick,  sent  HazaeJ 
to  the  prophet,  to  ask  if  he  should  re- 
cover. Elisha  replied,  that  though 
his  disease  was  not  mortal,  he  would 
never  recover,  lie  also  with  tears 
told  Hazael,  that  he  foresaw  the  hor- 
rid barbarities  which  he  would  exer- 
cise on  the  Israelites.  Ilazael  repli- 
ed that  he  had  neither  power  nor  in- 
clination  to  do  these  horrid  things. — 
Elisha  told  him,  that  he  would  become 
king  of  Syria,  and  then  do  them.  Ha- 
zael returned  to  his  master,  and  said, 
he  would  certainly  recover  ;  but  next 
day  he  stifled  him  with  a  wet  cloth  ; 
and  by  his  influence  in  the  army,  seiz- 
ed the  throne.  Almost  immediately 
after,  when  Jehu  gave  up  the  siege 
or  care  of  Ramoth-Gilead,  to  fix  him- 
self on  the  throne  of  Israel,  Hazael 
took  the  opportunity  to  ravage  almost 
all  the  country  of  Reuben,  Gad,  and 
Manasseh,  beyond  Jordan.  He  burnt 
their  cities  with  fire  ;  he  dashed  their 
children  to  pieces,  and  ripped  up 
their  women  with  child,  2  Kings  viii. 
7 — 13.  and  x.  32,  33.  After  the 
death  of  Jehu,  he  ravaged  the  king- 
dom of  the  ten  tribes  westward  of  Jor- 
dan and  reduced  the  country  to  an  al- 
most desart,  2  Kings  xiii.  3,  7,  22 

About  the  -l^th  year  of  his  reign,  he 
took  Gath  from  the  Philistines,  and 
marched  to  lay  siege  to  Jerusalem  ; 
but  Joash  by  large  presents,  diverted 
him  ;  but  the  very  next  year,  a  small 
army  of  Syrians  invaded  Judah,  and 
defeated  Joash's  mighty  host,  slew 
his  princes,  and  carried  off  a  great 
spoil,  2  Kings  xii.  17,  18.  2  Chron. 
,  xxiv.  23,  24,  25.  After  Hazael  had 
j  reigned  about  50  years,  he  was  suc- 
ceeded bv  Benhadad  his  son,  about 
^,  M.  3170. 

HAZARMAVETH,  the  third  sort 
of  Joktan,  and  father  of  tlie  Adramy- 
ta:,  Chatramolitx,  or  Chatramonitx-, 


H  AZ 


620 


HE  A 


in  Arabia-Felix.  There  is  slill  a 
place  in  the  south  parts  of  that  coun- 
try, called  Hadramaut,  which  is  no- 
thing else  than  the  Arabic  pronuncia- 
tion of  Hazarmaveth,  Gen.  X.  26. 

HAZOR.  (I.)  A  strong  city  on 
the  west  side  of  the  lake  of  Merom, 
and  t\\t  capital  of  the  principal  king- 
dnm  of  the  Canaanites  in  thesie  quar- 
ters. Joshua  having  routed  Jal)in  the 
king  of  it,  and  his  allies,  burnt  it  with 
fire,  and  afterwards  gave  it  to  the  tribe 
of  Napbtali,  Josh.  xi.  10.  and  xix.  36  ; 
but  the  Canaanites  again  erected  a 
kingdom  in  it,  and  Jabin  governed  it, 
Jiidg.  iv.  2.  Possibly  Barak  burnt  it 
a  second  time.  Solomon  seems  to 
have  repaired  it,  1  Kings  ix.  15. — 
Tiglath-pileser  took  it,  and  transport- 
ed the  inhabitants  to  his  eastern  ter- 
ritories, 2  Kings  XV,  29.  (2.)  A  no- 
ted city  and  capital  of  a  kingdom  of 
Arabia  the  Rocky.  Whether  some 
Canaanites  v.'ho  had  fled  from  the 
northern  Hazor  Avhen  it  was  destroy- 
ed, had  built  this,  I  knov/  not.  Some 
tiiink  it  was  the  same  with  Fetra  ; 
but  it  is  far  more  certain,  that  the 
Chaldeans  took  and  demolished  it, 
Jer.  xWs..  28 — 33. 

HEAD.  This  being  the  upper- 
most, and  a  chief  part  of  the  body,  is 
often  put  for  the  whole  man  :  sobless- 
in;'-s  come  on  the  /fad,  the  whole  per- 
son of  the  just,  Frov.  x.  fi  r  and  men 
have  their  way  recompensed  on  their 
A-(7rf,  Ezek.  ix.  10;  and  to  endanger 
one's  head,  is  to  expose  his  life,  Dan. 
i.  10.  Covering  ot /Ae" /jfflf/,  imports 
protection,  as  with  an  helmet,  Psal. 
cxl.  7  ;  or  grief  and  mourning,  2  Sam. 
yv.  30  :  or  modesty  and  subjection  in 
the  case  of  women,  1  Cor.  xi.  5,  6. — 
To  ii/t  ttfi  one's  o-^vn  head,  is  to  rejoice, 
Luke  xxi.  28  ;  or  to  grow  proud,  re- 
bel against  Go<l,  in  a  bold  and  daring 
manner,  Psal.  Ixxxiii.  2.  To  lift  ?//? 
the  head  of  another,  is  to  exalt  him  to 
lionour,  Gen.  xl.  13.  Jer.  Hi.  31. — 
::hakini;  or  nvui^i^ivg  of  the  head  at  oJie, 
implies  contempt,  mockery,  insult, 
Psal.  xxii.  7.  The  anointing  of  the 
head,    imports   joy    and    prosperily; 


Eccl.  ix.  3.  Psal.  xxiii.  5.  and  xcii. 
10.  Matth.  vi.  17.  Luke  vii.  46.  Ini- 
quities going  ox'cr  our  head,  imports, 
that  our  guilt  is  very  great,  and  our 
ajj^U'ehension  of  it,  and  our  affliction 
for  it,  like  to  sink  us,  Psal.  xxxviii.  4. 
Men  ridivg  over  our  heads,  imports 
great  oppression  and  slavery,  Psal; 
ixvi.    12. 

Whatever  is  more  excellent,  or 
hath  power  over,  or  gives  influence 
and  direction  to  others,  is  called  the 
head.  God  is  the  head  of  Christ,  he 
sets  him  up  in  his  mediatorial  office, 
and  gives  him  his  power  and  authori- 
ty, 1  Cor.  xi.  3.  Christ  is  the  head  of 
the  corner,  and  head  of  his  church,  ex- 
celling in  dignity,  governing  her,  and 
communicating  light,  life,  provision, 
and  comfort  to  her  ;  and  he  is  the 
head  of  all  things  to  her,  as  he  rules 
and  governs  them  for  her  advantage, 
Col.  i.  18.  Eph.i.  22.  The  church's 
head  upon  her, like  Carmel,  orcrimson-, 
is  the  fruitful  and  bleeding  Jesus,  and 
true  hope  founded  in  his  blood,  and 
fruitful  in  good  works,  Song  vii.  5.— 
Having  her  crov^n  of  twelve  stars  on 
I  her  head,  imports  her  bold  and  open 
!  profession  of  divine  truths,  preached 
i  by  the  twelve  apostles.  Rev.  xii.  I. 
The  head  of  the  serpent  which  Christ 
bruise?,  is  his  power,  authority,  and 
chief  interest.  Gen.  iii.  15.  The  head 
of  the  leviathan,  Avhich  God  brake  in 
the  waters,  is  the  king  of  Egypt,  and 
his  mighty  host,  drowned  in  the  Red 
sea,  Psal.  Ixxiv.  13,  14.  Isa.  li.  9.  A 
husband  is  the  head  of  a  wife,  to  pro- 
tect, rule,  and  direct  her,  1  Cor.  xi.  3. 
Kings  and  great  men  are  the  heads  of 
a  nation,  who  excel  the  rest  in  power 
and  dignity,  and  rule  and  protect 
them,  Exod.  xviii.  25.  Mic.  iii.  1. 
Isa.  i.  5.  Capital  cities  are  the  head 
of  a  kingdom,  Isa.  vii.  8.  The  seven 
heads  of  the  Romish  beast  are  the  se- 
ven forms  of  government  at  Rome,  by 
kings,  consuls,  tribunes,  dictators,  de- 
cemvirs, emperors,  and  popes,  and  also 
the  seven  hills  on  wiiich  Rome  is  built, 
Rev.  xiii.  1.  and  xvii.  9.  The  hurt- 
ful heads  of  tlie  Turkish  cavah-y,  like 


H  E  A 


HE  A 


//on«'Ar«Q'A>,  denotes  their  terrible  force, 
fierceness,  and  cruelty,  Hcv.  ix.  1", 
19.  The  vjhole  head  is  sick,  and  the 
Tjholp  heart  is  faint  :  there  is  nothing 
but  wounds  and  bruises  :  men  of  pow- 
er, of  wisdom,  of  professed  piety,  and 
the  more  poor  and  naughty  are  all  [ 
corrupted,  and  every  man  is  thorough- 
ly tainted  in  all  bis  powers,  with  sin, 
Isa.  i.  5,  6. 

To  HEAL  ;  ( 1 .)  To  cure  the  ail- 
ments of  one's  body,  Matth.  iv.  24. 
(2.)  To  cure  the  maladies  of  men's 
soul,  by  forgiving  their  sin,  turning 
them  from  it  to  God,  and  fijiing  them 
with  spiritual  comfort,  Rev.  xxii.  2. 
Psal.  vi.  2.  God's  saving  health,  is 
his  salvation,  or  his  Son  in  his  saving 
oflTices,  Psal.  Ixvii.  2  ;  and  he  is  the 
health  of  his  people's  countenance,  as 
by  vouchsafing  his  salvation,  he 
cheers  and  exhilarates  them,  Psal. 
xlii.  11.  (3.)  To  heal  nations  and 
churches,  is  to  redress  their  grievan- 
ces, purge  out  their  corruptions,  and 
reduce  them  to  a  fixed  and  regular 
state,  Jcr.  xiv.  ly  ;  and  their  health 
and  cure.,  is  their  civil  and  religious 
prosperity,  Jer.  xxx.  17.  and  viii.  22. 
and  li.  8,  9.  False  prophets  heal  by 
flattering  men  in  their  sins,  and  en- 
couraging tliem  in  false  hopes  of  de- 
liverance and  prosperity,  Jer.  vi.  14. 
and  viii.  1 1. 

HEAP,  much  water,  earth,  or 
stones  standing  up,  8cc.  E\od.  xv.  8. 
Ruthiii.  7.  Zech.  ix.  3.  Hab.  iii.  15. 
2  Sam.  xviii.  17.  Hca/is  en  hco/is  de- 
note great  multitudes,  Judg.  XV.  16. 
Cities  are  reduced  to  hca/is  of  rubbish, 
when  utterly  destroyed,  Isa.  xvii.  1. 
and  XXV.  2.  Mic.  i.  6.  Jerusalem  was 
built  on  her  own  heap,  when  rebuilt  on 
the  hills  on  which  it  stood. 

HEAR,  HEAUXEN  ;  give  ear. 
God's  hearing  or  hearkening,  denotes 
his  perfect  knowledge  and  observation 
of  tilings,  Psal.  Ixxviii.  21,  59.  Jer. 
viii.  6.  Exod.  ii.  22  :  his  hearing  of 
prayers,  or  hearkening  to  them  de- 
notes his  gracious  acceptance  of,  and 
answer  of  them,  by  granting  what  is 
requested,  Job  ix.  13.    Christ  speaks 


the  things  which  he  has  heardoiihc 
Father,  which,  as  God,  he  knows  as 
well  as  the  Father  ;  or  rather,  which 
his  manhood  hath  learned  from,  or 
concerning  the  Father,  and  which  the 
Father  has  given  him  a  commission 
to  publish  to  men,  John  viii.  26,  40. 
Men  hear,  when  they  perceive  what 
is  pointed  out,  and  ponder  it,  receive 
it  into  their  heart  by  faith,  and  obey 
or  put  it  in  practice  :  they  hear  God 
and  Christ,  when  they  receive  the 
truth  into  their  heart,  with  a  cordial 
purpose  to  obey  it,  Isa.  Iv.  3.  Matth. 
xvii.  5.  John  x.  27  :  they  hear  his 
rod,  when  they  ponder  the  nature  of 
it,  and  the  design  of  it,  and  study  to 
act  answerably  thereto,  Mic.  vi.  9.— . 
False  teachers  are  heard,  when  their 
doctrines  are  regarded,  listened  to,  be- 
lieved, and  obeyed,   1  John  iv.  5 

Men  hear,  but  not  understand,  see, 
but  perceive  not,  when,  amid  their 
instruction  and  natural  apprehension 
of  divine  truth,  they  have  no  spiritual 
and  saving  view  thereof,  Isa.  vi.  9,  10. 
Judges  hear  causes,  when  they  exa- 
mine and  determine  in  them,  2  Sam. 
XV.  3.  To  hear  in  the  ear,  is  to  hear 
secretly,  as  it  were  from  a  whisper, 
Mat.  X.  27.  Cause  me,  thy  Redeemer, 
to  hear  thy  voice  of  prayer  or  praise  : 
or  cause  me  to  be  heard  ;  commend 
and  speak  of  me  to  others.  Song  viii. 
13.  The  poor  heareth  not  rebuke  ;  is 
not  molested  with  reproach  ;  and  the 
poor  in  spirit  is  free  from  the  wrathful 
rebukes  of  God,  Prov.  xiii.  9.  Hear- 
ing sometimes  denotes  the  thing 
heard  ;  so  heariiig  of  faith,  is  the  doc- 
trine believed.  Gal.  iii.  2,  5. 

HEART,  is  used,  not  only  for 
that  part  of  animal  bodies  which  is  the 
fountain  of  their  life,  but  for  the  soul, 
and  all  the  powers  thereof,  understand- 
ing, conscience,  will^  affections,  and 
memory.  The  heart  is  clean,  good, 
and  neiv,  when  washed  in  the  blood  of 
Christ,  changed  by  the  Sjiirit  of  God, 
and  filled  Avith  holy  dispositions  and 
thoughts,  Psal.  li.  10.  Luke  viii.  15, 
It  is  evil,  when  under  the  influence 
of  sinful  lust,  Heb.  iii.  Iv.     It  is  truc^ 


HE  A 


622 


HE  A 


honesty  perfect^  sound,  and  u/iright, 
tchen  it  follows  after  whj\t  is  true  and 
good,  with  candour  and  sincerity:, 
Hebrews  x.  22.  Luke  viii.  15.  Isaiah 
xxxviii.  3.  It  is  ofjicsh,  when  plia- 
ble and  ready  to  receive  the  impres- 
sions of  God's  word  and  providence, 
Ezek.  xxxvi.  26,  It  is  broken  and 
contrite,  when  fdled  Avith  sorrow  and 
perplexity,  on  account  of  guilt,  preva- 
lence of  corruption,  divine  hiding, 
and  the  like,  Isa.  Ixi.  1,  and  Ixvi.  2. 
It  is  tender,  when  easily  affected,  and 
afraid  of  sin,  2  Chron.  xiii.  7.  and 
xxxiv.  27.  It  is  large,  when  one 
knows  much,  or  is  filled  with  spiritual 
liberty  and  joy,  \  Kings  iv.  29.  Psal. 
cxix.  32.  It  is  double,  divided,  de- 
ceitful, when  men  try  to  serve  God 
and  idols  at  once,  pretend  one  thing, 
and  desire  and  seek  after  another, 
Psal.  xii.  2.  Hos.  x.  2.  It  is  stony, 
hard,  stout,  fronvard,  perverse,  when 
it  can  scarce  be  impressed  with  God's 
word  or  providence,  and  is  obstinate 
in  sinning  and  rebelling  against  the 
Lord,  Ezek.  xi.  19.  Isa.  xlvi.  12.  It 
is  gross  andya^  as  grease,  when  stu- 
pid, filled  with  sensual  pleasure,  and 
concern  about,  and  inattention  to  eter- 
nal things.  Acts  xxviii.  27.  Psal.  cxix. 
70.  To  say  in  the  heart,  is  inwardly 
to  think,  reason,  Rom.  x.  6  ;  or  earn- 
estly desire,  Psal.  xiv.  1.  To  speak 
to  the  heart,  is  kindly  to  encourage, 
romfort,  and  persuade,  Hos.  ii.  f  14. 
To  do  a  thing  ii'ith  the  heart,  is  to  do 
it  with  much  affection  and  diligence, 
Matth.  xxii.  ol .  Persons  having 
iheir  heart  towards  any  thing,  or  ha- 
ving persons  in  their  heart,  denote  a 
fixed  remembrance  of,  desire  after, 
and  care  for  them,  2  Cor.  vii.  3  ;  and 
so  Christ's  people  are  on  his  heart., 
Song  viii.  G.  As  heart  denotes  under- 
standing, courage,  and  activity,  the 
Israelites  were  without  it,  when  they 
liad  no  sense  of,  no  care  and  concern 
about  their  real  welfare,  Hos.  vii.  1  I. 
God's  heart  is  his  will,  purpose,  and 
love,  Isa.  Ixiii.  4  ;  but  the  turning  of 
his  heart  within  him,  and  kindling  of 
his  rejientinga,  denote  only  the  great- 


ness of  his  mercy  and  compassion, 
Hos.  xi.  8.  Jer.  xxxi.  20,  God's  law 
is  in  Christ  and  his  people's  heart ; 
they  understand,  remember,  love,  and 
are  careful  to  fulfil  it,  Psal.  xl.  8.  and 
cxix.  11.  What  people  think,  lyv<;, 
or  purpose,  is  said  to  be  in  their  heart : 
so  false  prophets  prophesy  out  of 
their  otvn  heart ;  say  what  their  vain 
imaginations  and  corrupt  affections 
prompt  them  to,  Ezek.  xiii.  2.  In  al- 
lusion to  the  heart  of  animals  being 
in  the  midst  of  the  body,  the  midst  of 
any  thing,  or  being  within  it,  is  cal- 
led the  heart  :  so  Tyre  was  in  the 
heart  of  the  sea,  being  in  an  island, 
Ezek.  xxvii.  4  ;  and  Christ  in  the 
grave,  was  in  the  heart  of  the  earth, 
Matth.  xii.  40. 

HEARTH.  The  bones  of  sore 
afflicted  persons  are  likened  to  an 
hearth  :  because  the  judgments  of 
God,  and  their  own  inward  vexation, 
as  it  Avere  burn  on  them,  and  render 
their  case  destitute  of  comfort,  and 
very  tormenting,  Psal.  cii.  3.  The 
governors  of  Judah,  the  Maccabees, 
and  others,  were,  or  shall  be,  as  an 
hearth,  or  chimney  full  of  fire,  among 
wood  ;  they  marvellously  did,. or  shall 
cut  off"  and  consume  their  enemies 
round  about,  Zech.  xii.  6. 

HEAT.     See  Hot. 

HEATH  ;  a  Avell-knoAvn  shrub, 
that  grows  in  barren  moors  :  it  kftowi 
not  ivhen  good  cometh  ;  doth  not  flou- 
rish in  the  Spring,  but  towards  the 
end  of  Summer.  Men  are  likened  to 
it,  as  they  are  insufficient  and  con- 
temptible, and  do  not  profit  in  true 
godliness  amidst  the  merciful  proAi- 
dences  of  God,  Jer.  xvii.  6.  It  like- 
Avise  represents  men  in  a  destitute 
and  concealed  condition,  Jer.  xlviii.  6, 

HEATHEN.     See  Gentiles. 

HEAVE ;  to  lift  up  towards 
heaven.  Numb.  xv.  20. 

HEAVEN.  (1.)  That  region, 
Avhere  God  especially  displays  his 
glory,  amidst  holy  angels  and  glori- 
fied saints  ;  this  is  called  the  third 
heaven,  and  heaven  of  heavens,  be- 
cause more  glorious  and  distant  than 


HE  A 


eS'S 


HE  A 


the  other,  2  Cor.  xii.  3.  1  Kings  viii. 
27.  (2.)  The  region  in  which  the 
iun,  moon,  stars,  and  comets  are  pla- 
ced, Psal.  xix.  I.  The  ancients  ima- 
gined it  a  solid  extended  vault :  but 
from  the  equality  of  the  motion  of  the 
planets  from  time  to  time,  without 
diminution,  it  seems  to  be  really  void 
of  matter,  and  the  luminaries  keep 
their  respective  places  by  virtue  of 
their  own  attraction  and  gravitation, 
subordinated  to  the  preserving  power 
and  direction  of  God.  From  the  long 
absence  of  comets,  and  the  late  appear- 
ance of  new  stars,  it  is  plain,  that  the 
extent  of  this  region  is  inconceivable 
to  mortals.  (3.)  The  atmosphere, 
or  region  of  aiu,  that  surrounds  our 
earth,  and  where  birds  fly  and  clouds 
move,  Sec.  Mat.  vi.  26.  When  a 
thing  goes  far  up  in  this,  it  is  said  to 
be  uji  to  heaven  ;  so  the  flames  from 
Sinai  burnt  into  the  rju'dst  of  heaven, 
Deut.  iv.  1 1  ;  and  the  cities  of  Canaan 
are  said  to  be  availed  ufi  to  heaven, 
Deut.  i.  28.  God,  angels,  and  saints, 
are  called  heaven,  because  they  dwell 
in  it :  i.  e.  God,  when  it  is  said,  the 
Heavens  do  rule,  and  that  men  sin  a- 
gaiust  Heaven,  Dan.  iv.  26.  Luke  xv. 
2 1  ;  or  a  doctrine  to  be  from  Heaven, 
Luke  XX.  4  :  the  angels  and  glorified 
saints,  Avhen  it  is  said,  the  heavens  are 
not  clean  in  his  sight,  and  the  heavens 
are  called  to  rejoice.  Job  xv.  15.  Rev. 
xviii.  20.  The  church  is  likened  to 
heaven  ;  she  is  of  a  heavenly  original ; 
lier  holiness  is  similar  to  that  of  hea- 
ven ;  in  her  do  God,  his  angels,  and 
holy  people,  reside  ;  and  through  her 
men  are  brought  to  the  regions  of  the 
blessed  :  its  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  are 
scripture-revelation,  instituted  ordi- 
nances, and  ministers,  Rev.  viii.  12. 
In  midst  of  this  heaven,  ministers  do 
fly,  preaching  the  gospel  in  a  bold  and 
open  manner.  Rev.  \iii.  13.  and  xiv. 
6';  and  in  her  is  the  war  between  Mi- 
chael and  the  dragon.  Rev.  xii.  7  ; 
and  the  ark  of  God's  testament  open- 
ed, Rev.  xi.  15,  19.  The  ?ieiv  hea- 
vens and  new  earth,  may  either  de- 
iiotethe  happy  millennial  state  of  the 


church  during  the  reign  of  the  saints; 
or  the  renewed  state  of  nature  after 
the  last  judgment,  Rev.  xxi.  Isa. 
Ixv.  17.  and  Ixvi.  22.  2  Pet.  iii.  13. 
A  civil  state  is  likened  to  the  visible 
heavens  ;  and  the  sun,  moon,  and 
stars  of  it,  are  its  king,  councils,  and 
great  men  ;  these  fall  from  heaven, 
or  become  black,  when  it  is  over- 
turned and  ruined,  Isa,  xiv.  12. 
Matth.  xxiv.  29.  Rev.  vi.  13.  and 
viii.  12.  God's  wonders,  righteous- 
ness, 8cc.  are  declared  by  the  heavem-, 
when  saints  tiud  angels  celebrate  the 
same  ;  or  wl)cn  they  are  shown  in 
the  most  evident  and  open  manner, 
Psal.  Ixxxix.  5.  and  1.  6,  God's  mer- 
cy and  faithfulness  are  in  ov  establish- 
ed in  the  heavens  ;  are  very  great,  vi- 
sible, firm,  and  cannot  be  withstood, 
Psal.  xxxvi.  5.  and  Ixxsix.  2.  Sins 
grow  lip  to  the  heavens,  when  they  are 
very  great,  and  are  boldly  committed, 
Ezra  ix.  6.  Gen.  xviii.  20,  2  I.  Some- 
times the  prophets  address  the  hea- 
vens and  earth,  in  speaking  of  men's 
sin,  to  signify  the  dreadful  nature  of 
it  ;  as  if  sufficient  to  terrify  the  very 
heavens  and  earth,  Isa.  i.  2.  Jer.  ii. 
12.     Deut.  xxxii.  1. 

Heavenly,  is  what  dwells  in,  be- 
longs to,  or  comes  from  heaven, 
Matth.  vi.  14.  John  iii.  12.  Heb.  vi.  4. 

HEAVY.  Whatever  is  burden- 
some or  afflicting  to  bddy  or  mind,  is 
called  heavy  ;  as  the  hand  or  judg-- 
ments  of  God,  1  Sam.  v.  6  ;  an  op- 
pressive tax,  Neh.  v.  18.  1  Kings  xii. 
4  ;  bad  news,  1  Kings  xiv.  6  ;  and 
the  outrageous  wrath  of  a  foolish  man, 
Prov.  xxvii.  3.  An  heart  is  hrarvy 
when  it  is  sad  and  displeased,  1  Kings 
xxi.  4.  Eyes  are  heavy,  when  they^ 
can  scarce  look  up  for  drowsiness, 
Matth.  xxvi.  43.  Ears  are  heavy, 
when  men  are  dull  and  inattentive, 
Isa.  vi.  10.  Hands  are  heainj  when 
one  is  wearied  with  holding  them  up, 
Exod.  xvii.  12.  Christ  was  very  hea- 
vy, when  his  spirit  was  oppressed  and 
filled  with  sorrow  under  unspeakable, 
pressure  of  his  Patiicr's  wrath,  Matdi. 
xxvi.    37.       Heuvifiess ;     (1.)    Gref.t 


HEB 


624 


HEB 


grief  and  trouble  of  mind,  Ezra  ix.  6. 
kom.ix.  2.  (2.)  The  cause  of  great 
grief  of  mind,  Prov.  x.  1. 

HEBER,  EuER,  the  son  of  She- 
lah,  and  great  grandchild  of  Shem. 
He  had  two  sons,  Peleg  and  Joktan, 
whose  posterity  afterward  peopled 
Mesopotamia,  and  westward  of  it,  and 
part  of  Arabia-Felix,  Gen.  x.  24 — 30. 
und  xi.  I'i — 26.  1  Chron.  i.  18—42. 
The  children  ofEbcr.,  affdcted  by  ships 
from  Chittim,  may  signify  the  Meso- 
potamians  airiicted  by  the  Greeks  un- 
der Alexander  and  hii  successors  ; 
and  the  Jews  harassed  by  the  Romans, 
under  Pompey,  Vespasian,  Titus, 
Tr?.jan,  Adrian,  &c.  Numb.  xxiv.  24. 

HEBREWS;  so  Abraham,  Isaac, 
Jacob,  and  his  descendants,  are  call- 
ed. V/e  cannot  believe  they  received 
this  name  only  from  Hebeii  :  for  why 
should  this  branch  bear  his  name  ra- 
ther than  any  other  of  his  family,  un- 
less that  they  retained  his  religion  ? 
Nor  is  Abraham  ever  called  an  He- 
brew, till  he  had  passed  the  Euphra- 
tes to  the  westward.  Did  they  not 
then  rather  receive  it,  from  their 
passing  over,  or  coming  from  beyond 
the  river?  An  Hebreiv  of  the  Hebrews, 
is  one  who  is  descended  from  Hebrew 
parents,  both  father  and  mother,  Phil, 
iii.  5.  Sometimes  only  these  Jews 
were  called  Hebrews,  who  spoke  the 
Hebrew  language,  in  contradistinction 
to  the  Jews  who  spake  the  Greek, 
Acts  vi.  1.  God  had  promised  to  A- 
braham,  that  he  would  render  his  seed 
extremely  numerous.  It  was  long, 
however,  before  the  promised  seed 
made  any  remarkable  appearance — 
Abraham's  seed  by  Ishmael,  and  the 
sous  of  Keturah,  indeed  mightily  in- 
creased ;  but  neither  these,  nor  the 
posterity  of  Esau,  were  the  promised 
ofl'spring.  In  Jacob's  twelve  sons,  it 
first  Ijegan  to  increase  ;  and  in  after 
times  they  were  called  Israel,  or  Ja- 
eob,  from  their  progenitor  ;  and  in 
times  still  later,  were  called  Jews, 
such  of  them  as  were  known,  from 
the  name  of  Judak.  In  about  210 
or  215   years,  thev  increased  in  E- 


gypt,  from  70,  to  between  two  and 
three  millions,  men,  women,  dnd  chil- 
dren. While  Joseph  lived,  w.ho  had 
preserved  the  Egyptian  nation,  amidst 
a  terrible  famine,  they  were  kindly 
used  by  the  Egyptian  monarchs ;  but 
soon  after  were  terribly  oppressed. 
From  a  suspicion,  that  they  might, 
in  process  of  time,  become  too  strong 
for  the  natives,  they  were  condemned 
to  labour  in  the  most  slavish  and  toil- 
some employments.  The  more  they 
were  oppressed,  the  more  exceeding- 
ly they  multiplied.  The  midwives, 
and  others,  were  therefore,  ordered 
to  murder  every  male-infant  at  the 
time  of  birth  ;  but  the  midwives  shift- 
ed the  horrible  task.  Every  bodv  was 
therefore  ordered  to  kill  the  Hebrew 
male-children  wherever  they  were 
found  :  the  feniales  they  intended  to 
incorporate  with  the  Egyptians.  Af- 
ter they  had  been  thus  miserably  op- 
pressed for  about  an  hundred  years, 
and  on  the  very  day  that  finished  the 
430th  year  from  God's  first  promise 
of  a  seed  to  Abraham,  and  about  400 
years  after  the  birth  of  Isaac,  God,  by 
terrible  plagues  on  the  Egyptians, 
obliged  them  to  let  the  Hebrews  go, 
under  the  direction  of  Moses  and 
Aaron.  As  the  Hebrews'  due  wages 
had  been  denied  them,  God,  the  su- 
preme Judge  and  Proprietor  of  all, 
ordered  them  to  ask  a  vast  deal  of 
precious  things  from  the  Egyptians, 
and  carry  them  off.  Thus  they  de- 
parted peaceably,  and  with  great 
Avealth,  and  without  so  much  as  one 
of  their  number  weak  or  sickly  ;  and 
a  mixed  multitude  of  Heathens  at- 
tending them,  and  who  were  after- 
ward a  snare  to  them.  Gen.  xv.  and 
xvii.  and  xxii.  with  Exod.  i — xiii. 
Acts  vii.  Neh.  ix. 

God  directed  the  Hebrew  march 
by  a  cloud,  which  in  the  day  was 
dusky,  and  skreened  them  from  the 
heat,  and  in  the  night  was  fiery,  and 
gave  them  light.  He  directed  them 
not  by  the  near  way  of  Canaan,  lest 
their  early  encounters  with  the  Phi- 
listines, should  tempt  them  to  return 


HEB 


625 


MEB 


back  into  Egypt  ;  but  caused  them  to 
march  towards  the  south-east,  and  in- 
to the  etrcights  of  Pihahiroth,  where 
there  were  mountains  on  each  side, 
and  the  Red  sea  before  them.  Pha- 
raoh, expecting  they  were  now  en- 
tangled, pursued  them  witli  a  mighty 
army,  to  bring  them  back.  The  Lord 
opened  a  passage  through  the  Red 
sea  for  the  Hebrews  ;  but  the  Egyp- 
tians, attempting  tofoHowthem,  were 
drowned.  The  Hebrews  were  now 
in  a  dry  and  barren  desart  ;  nor  had 
they  brought  along  provision  for  the 
journey.  God  supplied  them  with 
water  from  a  flinty  rock,  and  with 
manna  from  heaven.  Moreover,  he 
regaled  them  with  quails  in  the  desart 
of  Sin.  By  means  of  Moses's  prayers, 
and  Joshua's  bravery,  he  enabled  them 
to  rout  the  Amalekites,  who  barba- 
rously fell  on  their  rear.  Having  got 
officers  of  thousands,  hundreds,  fifties, 
and  tens,  "set  over  them,  they  marched 
southward  along  the  east  side  of  the 
western  gulf  of  the  Red  sea,  and  came 
to  mount  Sinia,  about  fifty  days  after 
their  departure  from  Egypt.  There 
God,  in  a  most  tremendous  manner, 
from  the  midst  of  a  terrible  fire  on 
the  top  of  the  mount,  and  after  the 
most  fearful  thundering,  avouched 
them  for  his  peculiar  people,  intima- 
ted to  them  his  laws,  and  confirmed 
the  authority  of  Moses  as  their  leader. 
While  Moses  tarried  in  the  mount, 
they  so  far  lost  the  impression  of  eve- 
ry thing  they  had  seen  and  heard, 
that  they  formed,  and  worshipped  a 
golden  calf.  This  being  destroyed, 
and  3000  of  the  principal  idolaters, 
cut  off  by  the  sword  of  the  zealous 
Levites,  God,  at  the  intercession  of 
Moses,  spared  them  ;  renewed  to 
them  the  tH!)!e3  of  his  law  ;  and  his 
tabernacle  was  erected  among  tliem  ; 
and  Aaron  and  his  sons  consecrated 
to  the  priesthood  ;  and  vast  numbers 
of  further  ceremonies  concerning  of- 
ferings, purifications,  and  festivals, 
prescribed  them.  The  numbers  of 
their  fighting  men  were  taken,  and 
arranged  in  four  great  divisions,  three 
Vol.  I. 


tril^es  in  each  ;  and  the  manner  of 
their  marching  and  encampment  was 
appointed  :  the  tabernacle  was  dedi- 
cated, by  the  oblations  of  their  chief 
princes,  on  12  several  days;  and  the 
Levites  were  consecrated  to  the  sa- 
cred service  of  it,  in  room  of  the  He- 
brews' first-born  ;  and  th.e  passover 
was  again  observed  in  the  first  month 
of  the  second  year,  after  they  had 
come  out  of  Egypt,  Exod.  xiv — xl. 
Lev.  i — xxvii.  Numb,  i — x.  Neh.  ix. 
Psalm  Ixxviii.  cv.  cvi.  cxiv.  cxxxv. 
cxxxvi.  Ezek.  xx.  and  xvi.  4. — 14. 

After  they  had  continued  about  a 
year  at  the  foot  of  Sinai,  they  march- 
ed northward,  loathed  the  manna,  and 
v/crc  punished  with  a  month's  eating 
of  flesh,  till  a  plague  brake  out  among 
them.  About  this  time,  70  or  72  el- 
ders were  set  over  them.  They  quick- 
ly arrived  on  the  south  borders  of  Ca- 
naan at  Kadesh-barnea;  but,  for  their 
rash  belief  of  the  ten  wicked  spies,  and 
their  contempt  of  the  promised  land, 
God  hud  entirely  destroyed  them,  had 

not  Moses's  prayers  prevented  it. > 

They  were  actually  condemned  to 
wander  in  the  desart  till  the  end  of 
40  years,  tJH  that  whole  generation, 
except  Culeb  and  Joshua,  should  be 
cut  off  by  death.  During  this  period, 
God  frequently  punished  them  for 
their  repeated  rebellion,  murmuring, 
or  loathing  of  manna.  The  Canaan- 
ites  made  terrible  havock  of  them  at 
Ilormah,  when  they  attempted  to  en- 
ter Canaan,  contrary  to  the  will  of 
their  God.  Above  14,000  of  them 
perished  in  the  matter  of  Korah  ;  or 
j  for  their  murmuring  at  his  and  his 
accomplices'  death.  Multitudes  of 
them  were  bitten  by  fiery  serpents. 
Twenty-four  thousand  of  them  were 
cut  off  for  their  idolatry  and  whore- 
dom with  t!ie  Midianilish  women, 
But  (iod's  marvellous  favours  were; 
stiil  continued  :  his  cloudy  pillar  con- 
ducted and  protected  tiiem  ;  liis  man- 
na from  heaven  supplied  them  with 
meat ;  the  streams  issuing  from  the 
rock  at  Meribah,  followed  their  camp 
about  39  years,  whether  their  way 
4  K 


H  E  B 


636 


HEB 


was  ascendinij  or  not.  Their  clothes 
never  waxed  old.  At  Kadesh,  and  at 
Beer,  God  anew  supplied  them  with 
water.  The  intended  curse  of  Balaam 
was  turned  into  a  blessing  in  their  fa- 
vour. During-  this  period,  the  cloud 
conducted  them  from  Kadesh-barnea 
on  the  south  of  Canaan,  back  to  E- 
zion-geber,  which  is  on  the  north-east 
of  Sinai ;  and  then  hack  to  the  south 
border  of  Canaan.  This  journey, 
though  of  no  more  than  a  few  hun- 
dred miles,  took  them  up  about  38 
years,  and  it  is  likely  they  marched 
hither  and  thither,  so  tliot  it  is  in  vain 
to  pretend  an  accurate  account  of 
their  stations.  Nor  were  they  yet 
admitted  to  enter  the  promised  land, 
but  conducted  along  the  south  border 
of  Idumea,  by  a  way  exceeding  rough 
and  fatiguing.  At  last  they  marched 
to  the  north-east,  till  they  came  to  a- 
bout  the  head  of  the  river  Arnon,  and 

turned  westward    to   the    Jordan 

"While  they  tarried  m  these  quarters, 
they  took  possession  of  the  two  [X)w- 
erful  kingdoms  of  Sihon  and  Og,  on 
the  east  of  Canaan  ;  and  made  terri- 
lile  slaughter  of  the  Midianites,  for 
enticing  them  to  uncleanness  and 
idolatry.  After  crossing  the  Jordan, 
luirafculously  divided,  under  Joshua, 
the  successor  of  JMoses,  as  their  ge- 
neral, they  solemnly  dedicated  them- 
selves to  the  Lord,  by  circumcision, 
and  eating  of  the  passover;  and,  in  a 
war  of  six  years,  conquered  thirty- 
one  kingdoms.  On  the  7th,  the  land 
M'as  divided,  and  the  tabernacle  of 
God  set  up  among  them  at  Shiloh  ; 
and  not  long  after,  they  solemnly  de- 
dicated themselves  to  the  Lord.  Un- 
der the  name  of  each  tribe,  it  will  ap- 
pear how  exactly  their  station  in  Ca- 
naan, and  their  respective  fates,  cor- 
responded to  the  prophetic  benedic- 
tions of  Jacob,  and  Moses,  Numb.  xi. 
— xxxvi.  Deut.  i — xxix.  Josh,  i — 
xxiv.  Neh.  ix.  Psal.  Isxviii.  ev.  cvi. 
cxiv.   Sec.  Gen.  xlix.    Deut.  xxxiii. 

In  these  things,  were  not  the  He- 
brews emblems  of  the  chosen  people, 
the  true  Israel  ef  God  ?  Arc  thev  not 


chosen  children  of  the  one  Jesus 
Christ  ?  and  by  what  miracles  of 
grace  are  they  brought  from  theif 
spiritual  bondage,  protected  by,  and 
washed  in  his  blood,  and  by  his  Spi- 
rit ;  and  therein,  to  the  hurt  of  their 
enemies  and  the  joy  of  their  souls, 
congecrated  to  the  service  of  God  I 
How  solemnly,  and  often  with  terror, 
they  receive  the  law  at  his  mouth  I 
but  how  frequent  their  sins,  their 
idolizing  of  creatures,  and  murmurs 
against  the  provision  and  lot  assigned 
them  by  God  !  How  fearfully  they 
are  chastised  for  their  sin  !  After  ra- 
vishing enjoyments,  as  on  the  fron- 
tiers of  heaven,  how  often  they  are 
turned  back  almost  to  tiie  terrors  of 
the  broken  law,  and  their  Egyptian 
slavery  !  How  often  the  earth  swal- 
lows up  their  cares  1  the  fiery  judg- 
ments of  God,  and  the  poison  of  the 
old  serpent  prey  upon  them  ;  and 
their  troublesome  way  makes  their 
life  a  burden  to  them  !  How  often 
their  carnal  relations  harass,  tempt, 
and  seek  to  destroy  them  I  But  ne- 
vertheless how  constant,  and  often 
repeated,  are  God's  favours  to  them  ! 
Jesus  their  meat  indeed,  and  their 
drink  indeed  ;  Jesus  their  director 
and  protector,  never  leaves  them  nor 
forsakes  them ;  nor  do  the  unwasting 
robes  of  his  righteousness  and  grace 
fail  them.  At  last,  when  the  mixed 
multitude  and  rebels  of  indwelling 
corruptions  are  purged  from  among 
them,  they,  often  amidst  fearful  strug- 
gles with  Satan  and  their  lusts,  pass 
safely  through  the  swelling  Jordan 
of  death  ;  and,  rendered  faultless  be- 
fore God,  take  possession  of  the  king- 
dom prepared  for  them  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. — Nay,  with 
what  terrible  tossing  of  mind  !  what 
impression  of  the  fiery  law  I  and 
through  what  horrid  provocations  on 
their  side,  and  wonders  of  mercy  on 
God's,  and  often  through  a  number 
of  gracious-like  attainments,  after- 
ward lost,  are  they  brought  into  their 
new-covenant-slate  ! — Was  not  this 
I  fate  of  the  Hebrews  typical  of  that 


HEB 


627 


HEB 


of  the  New-Testament  church  ! 

Brought  out  of  Egypt  by  miracles 
and  wonders  in  the  apostolic  age, 
through  what  a  waste-howling  de- 
part of  persecution  from  dragons  and 
fiery  serpents  ;  through  what  multi- 
tudes of  sins,  troubles,  and  mercies, 
did  she  arrive  on  the  border  of  rest, 
under  Constantine  the  Great,  about 
A.  Z).  312  !  But  for  contempt  of  her 
spiritucU  ordinances  and  privileges, 
how  driven  back,  and  plagued  under 
Antichrist's  reign  !  how  consumed 
by  fiery  troubles  and  persecutions, 
and  mortally  bitten  by  heretics.  Avi- 
ans, Pelagians,  and  others  !  At  the 
Reformation,  we  again  retouched  the 
borders  of  the  promised  felicity ;  and 
God  anew  opened  for  us  wells  of  liv- 
ing water  in  the  preaching  of  the  gos- 
pel :  but  now  we  compass  the  land 
of  Edom,  where  our  soul  is  much 
discouraged,  because  of  the  way  ; 
nor  do  1  expect  our  entrance  into  the 
millennial  state,  till  the  mixed  multi- 
tude of  carnal  and  profane  persons  be 
purged  from  among  us. 

In  their  entrance  to  Canaan,  God 
to  give  the  Hebrews  »n  horror  of 
idolatry,  ordered  them  to  cut  off  eve- 
ry idolatrous  Canaanile  ;  they,  howe- 
ver, through  sinful  pity  or  sloth,  spa- 
red vast  numbers  of  them,  who  enti- 
ced them  to  wickedness,  and  were 
sometimes  God's  rod  to  punish  them. 
For  many  ages  the  Hebrews  enjoyed 
scarce  a  glimpse  of  outward  prosperi- 
ty, but  they  relapsed  into  idolatry,  wor- 
shipping Baalim  and  Ashtaroth,  &c. 
Micah,  and  the  Danites,  introduced  it 
not  long  after  Joshua's  death.  About 
this  time,  the  lewdness  of  the  men  of 
Gibeah  occasioned  a  war  of  the  eleven 
tribes  against  their  brethren  of  Ben- 
jamin. To  punish  the  tribes  for  their 
wickedness,  and  their  neglecting  at 
first  to  consult  the  mind  of  the  Lord, 
they,  though  more  than  fourteen  to 
one,  were  twice  routed  by  the  Benja- 
mites  and  40,000  of  them  slain.  In 
the  third,  all  the  Bcnjamites  were 
slain,  except  600.  Heartily  vexed  for 
the  loss  of  a  tribe,  the  other  Hebrews 


provided  wives  for  these  600,  at  the 
expence  of  slaying  most  of  the  inhab- 
itants of  Jabesh-gilead,  and  of  eluding 
their  oath,  in  the  affair  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  Shiloh,  Judg.  i.  ii.  and  xvii — 
xxi.     Their  relapses    into    idolatry, 
also  brought  on  them  repeated  turns 
of  slavery  from  the  Heathen,  among 
or  around  them.     From  ji.  M.  2591 
to  2558,  they  were  terribly  oppressed 
by  Cushan-rishathaim  ;  but  delivered 
by  Othniel.     From  J.   M.   2661    to 
2679,  by  Eglon  king  of  Moab  ;  from 
which  they  were  delivered  by  Ehud. 
Soon  after  which,  they  were  deliver- 
ed from  the  ravages  of  the  Philisdnes 
by  Shamgar.     From  yi.  M.  269  9  to 
2719,  they  were  oppressed  by  Jabin 
king  of  the  Canaanitcs  ;  but  delivered 
by  Deborah  and  Barak.     Frora  2752 
to  2759,  by  the  Midianitcs  ;    but  de- 
livered by  Gideon,  whose  son  Abime- 
lech  was  a  scourge  to  Israel.     From 
2799  to  2817,  by  the  Ammonites  on 
the  east,   and  the  Philistines  on  the 
west ;  but  Jephthah  rescued  them  from 
the  Ammonites.  From  A.  M.  2849  to 
2889,    they  Avere  oppressed  by    the 
Philistines,    who   were    harassed   by 
Samson,  and  routed  by  Samuel,  after 
the  death  of  Eli.     During  this   last 
oppression,  the  Hebrews  were  almost 
ruined  ;  the  ark  was  taken  ;  and  for 
perhaps  110  or  130  years  afterward, 
was  without  a   settled   abode,  Judg. 
i — xxi.    1  Sam.  ii — vii.     Or  the  ser- 
vitude of  Cushan-rishathaim,  began 
A.  M.   2600  ;    that  of  the  Moabiles, 
A.  M.  2648  ;  that  of  the  Canaanites, 
2747  ;  that  of  the  Midianitcs,  2807  ; 
that  of  the  Ammonites, .'/.  M.  2854  ;. 
just  after  the  death  of  Gideon,  and 
300  years  after  the  death  of  Moses, 
Judg.  xi.  26  ;  that  of  the  Philislines, 
in  A.  M.  2872.     When  the  Hebrews 
had  been  governed  by  judges,  divine- 
ly raised  up,  for  about  340  years  after 
the  death  of  Joshua,  they  took  a  fancy 
to  have  a  king,  like  the  nations  around 
them.     Saul  was  their  first  sovereign. 
Under  his  reign,  of  about  20  or  40 
years, they  had  almostperpetualstrug- 
igles  with  the  Ammonites,  iVIoabites, 


HEB 


628 


HEB 


and  Philialines  ;  and,  at  his  death,  the 
nation  M'as  left  on  the  brink  of  ruin 
by  the  Philistines.  After  about  seven 
years  struggling,  between  the  eleven 
tribes  that  clave  to  Ishbosheth,  the 
son  of  Saul,  and  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
■which  erected  themselves  into  a  king- 
dom under  David  :  David  became 
sole  monarch  of  Israel.  Under  him, 
the  Hebrews  subdued  their  neigh- 
bours the  Philistines,  Edomites,  Mo- 
abites,  Ammonites,  and  Syrians,  and 
took  possession  of  the  v/hole  domini- 
on which  had  been  promised  them, 
from  the  border  of  Egypt  to  the  banks 
of  the  Euphrates,  under  Solomon 
they  had  almost  no  war,  but  employed 
themselves  in  buildings,  sea-lrade, 
and  other  things  grand  and  pompous. 
It  is  plain,  however,  that  they  disre- 
lished the  taxes  which  he  laid  upon 
them  in  the  end  of  his  reign.  To 
punish  his,  and  their  idolatry  in  the 
latter  part  of  his  reign,  Rtzon  the  Sy- 
rian, and  Hadad  the  Edomite  harassed 
them  a  little  ;  and  after  Solomon's 
death,  ten  of  the  Hebrew  tribes  form- 
ed a  kingdom  of  Israel  or  Ephraim 
for  themselves,  under  Jeroboam  the 
son  of  Nebat,  in  opposition  to  the 
kingdom  of  Judah  and  Benjamin  ruled 
by  the  family  of  David.  This  divi- 
sion, v.hich  happened  about  J..  M. 
3029,  and  in  the  100th  or  120th  year 
of  their  kingdom,  tended  not  a  little 
to  the  hurt  of  both  parties,  by  their 
mutual  contest.  The  kingdom  of 
Israel,  Ephruitp.,  or  the  ten  tribes,  had 
never  so  much  as  one  pious  king  ; 
and  often  the  royal  families  were  de- 
stroyed, and  others  took  their  place. 
Idolatry,  particularly,  the  worship- 
ping of  the  golden  calves  of  Bethel 
and  Dan,  was  aiway  their  established 
religion,  and  brought  miseries  un- 
numbered on  their  head.  The  king- 
dom of  Judah  had  v.'icked  and  pious 
sovereigns  by  turns  ;  but  their  fre- 
quent relapses  into  idolatry,  often  oc- 
casioned terrible  distress  to  the  coun- 
try. To  punish  the  kingdom  of  Ju- 
dah, or  the  Jev.'s,  for  their  apostacy, 
Ciod  delivered  them  into  the  hand  of 


Shishak  king  of  Egypt,  who  ravaged 
the  country  ;  but  appears  to  have 
done  no  hurt  to  Jeroboam's  kingdom, 
as  perhaps  he  was  in  league  with  bim. 
There  was  almost  perpetual  war  be- 
tween Jeroboam  and  Rehoboam,  and 
Abijah  his  son.  In  one  battle  Jero- 
boam had  500,000  of  his  forces  cut  off 
by  the  army  of  Abijah,  which  was  but 
the  half  of  his  own.  From  A.  M. 
3049  to  3115,  the  kingdom  of  Judah, 
for  the  most  part,  followed  the  true 
God,  reformed  from  their  corruptions, 
and  had  considerable  prosperity  and 
succer.s  against  their  enemies,  Ethio- 
pians, Edomites,  Moabites,  Sec.  Jeho- 
shaphat  had  an  army  of  1,150,000 
men.  Meanwhile,  the  Israelites  un- 
der Nadab,  Baasha,  Elah,  Omri,  A- 
hab,  Ahaziah,  and  Jehoram,  were 
generally  in  a  iiiost  wretched  condi- 
tion, especially  by  Ahab's  introduc- 
tion of  the  worship  of  Baal  :  and  by 
various  famines  and  I'epeated  wars 
with  the  Philistines  and  Syrians  ; 
and  by  civil  broils  between  Omri  and 
Tibni,  1  Sam.  viii— xxxi.  2  Sam.  i — . 
xxiv.  1  Kings  i — xxii.  1  Chron.  x — 
xxix,  2  Chron.  i — xx. 

Not  only  was  the  kingdom  of  Israel, 
but  also  the  kingdom  of  Judah,  the 
royal  family  of  which  had  joined  in 
marriage,  and  other  alliance  with  the 
wicked  house  of  Ahab,  brought  to  the 
very  brink  of  ruin,  after  the  death  of 
Jehoshaphat  ;  nor  indeed  did  his  suc- 
cessors, Jehoram  and  Ahaziah,  de- 
serve a  better  fate.  From  J.  M.  3120 
to  3232,  Jehu  and  his  posterity  go- 
verned the  kingdom  of  Israel  :  the 
worship  of  Baal  was  abolished  ;  but 
the  idolatry  of  the  calves  was  still  re- 
tained. To  punish  this  the  kingdom 
was  terribly  ravaged,  and  the  people 
murdered  by  the  Syrians,  during  the 
reign  of  Jehu,  and  especially  of  Jeho- 
ahazhisson  ;  but  Jehoash,  and  Jerobo- 
am his  son  reduced  the  Syrians,  and 
rendered  the  kingdom  ofthe  ten  tribes 
more  glorious  than  ever  it  had  been. 
In  the  beginning  of  this  period,  Atha- 
liah  for  six  years  tyrannized  over  Ju- 
dah.    After  her  death,  relieicn  was  a 


HEB 


629 


HE  B 


while  promoted  unclci'  Joash,  by 
means  of  his  uncle  Jehoiiida,  the 
high-priest ;  but  they  quickly  relap- 
sed into  idolatry  ;  and  f!uriii|]j  the 
reigns  of  Joash,  Amaziah,  Uzziaii,  as 
•well  as  of  Jotham,  numbers  sacriJiced 
in  high  places,  but  to  the  Lord  their 
Cod.  Nor  did  the  kingdom  of  Juduli 
I'ecovcr  its  grraideur,  till  the  reign  of 
Uzziah.  Under  the  I'eigns  of  Zacha- 
riah,  Shallum,  Menahem,  and  Peka- 
■hiah,  the  kingdom  of  the  ten  tribes 
"H'as  reduced  to  a  most  wretched  con- 
dition, by  their  intestine  broils,  mur- 
der of  sovereigns,  and  Assyrian  ra- 
vages. Under  Pekah,  they  recovered 
part  of  their  grandeur  ;  but  he  being 
murdered  by  Hoshea,  a  civil  war  of 
nine  years  seems  to  have  happened  ; 
at  the  end  of  which,  Hoshea  found 
himself  master  of  the  crown.  Under 
Jotham,  the  kingdom  of  Judah  was 
moderately  happy  ;  but  under  Ahaz, 
they  relapsed  into  idolatry,  and  were 
terribly  harassed  by  the  Philistines, 
Syrians,  and  by  the  ten  tribes  under 
Pekah.  About  A.  M.  3280,  the  kings 
of  the  Hebrews  were  better  than  they 
had  been  ever  since  the  division.  Heze- 
kiah  of  Judah  was  an  eminent  reform- 
er, and  Hoshea  was  less  wicked  than 
his  predecessors  ;  but  the  abounding 
wickedness  of  both  kingdoms  had  ri- 
pened them  for  ruin.  Ignorance,  stu- 
pidity, idolatry,  rebellion  against  God, 
and  apostacy  front  hisAvay,  forgetful- 
ness  of  him,  ingratitude  for  his  mer- 
cies, derision  of  his  threatenings, 
changing  of  his  ordinances,  profane 
swearing,  violation  of  sacred  vows, 
magical  arts,  hypocrisy,  and  obdurate 
impudence  in  wickedness,  violation  of 
the  Sabbath,  mingling  themselves 
with  the  Heathen,  sinful  alliances 
with  the  Syrians,  Assyrians,  and  E- 
gyptians,  and  dependance  on  them  for 
help  ;  pride,  want  of  natural  affection 
among  relations,  or  between  the  king- 1 
doms  of  Israel  and  Judah  ;  universal  j 
corruption  of  princes,  judges,  priests, 
and  ])rophets  ;  murder,  drunkenness, 
luxury,  whoredom,  covetousness, 
fraudjoppression, perverting  of  justice, 


md  falsehood,  every  where  prevailed. 
Provoked  with  Hoshea  for  entering- 
into  a  league  with  So,  king  of  Egypt, 
Shahiianeser  king  of  Assyria  invaded 
the  kingdom  of  the  ten  tribes,  furi- 
ously besieged  and  took  their  cities, 
murdered  most  of  the  people,  ripping 
up  the  women  v/ith  child,  and  dash- 
ing infants  to  pieces  ;  and  carried  al- 
most all  the  rest  captive  to  Hara,  Ha- 
lah,  and  Habor,  by  the  river  Gozan, 
and  to  the  cities  of  the  Medes,  on  the 
north-eact  of  the  Assyrian  empire ; 
and  brought  the  Samaritans,  and  pla- 
ced them  in  their  stead.  Thus  the 
kingdom  was  ruined  254  years  after 
its  erection.  Sennacherib  king  of 
Assyria,  contrary  to  treaty,  invaded 
the  kingdom  of  Judah,  and  brought 
that  hypocritical  nation  to  the  brink 
of  ruin.  Hezekiah's  piety,  and  Isa- 
iah's prayer,  were  a  means  of  prevent- 
ing it  :  but  under  his  son  Manasseh, 
the  Jews  abandoned  themselves  to 
the  most  horrid  impieties.  To  pu- 
nish them,  Esarhaddon  king  of  Assy- 
ria, about  the  22d  year  of  Manasseh's 
reign,  invaded  Judea,  reduced  the 
kingdom,  and  carried  Manasseh  pri- 
soner to  Babylon  :  he  also  transport- 
ed the  remains  of  the  Israelites  to 
Media,  and  the  countries  adjacent. — 
What  has  become  of  them  since,  whe- 
ther they  removed  eastward  with  the 
Tartars,  and  partly  passed  over  into 
America ;  or  how  far  they  mixed 
with  the  Jews,  when  carried  to  Baby- 
lon, wu  know  not,  2  Kings  i — xxi.  2 
Chron.  xxi — xxxiii.  Amos  ii — ix. 
Hos.  i — xiii.  Mic.  i.  ii.  iii.  vi.  vii.  Isa. 
i — X.  xvii.  and  xxii.  and  xxiv — xxxi. 
xxxiii.  and  xxxvi — xxxix.  1  Chron. 
V.  26. 

Manasseh  repented,  and  the  Lord 
brought  him  back  to  his  kingdom, 
where  he  promoted  the  reformation 
of  his  subjects  during  the  rest  of  his 
reign  ;  but  his  son  Amon  defaced  all, 
and  rendered  matters  as  wicked  as  e- 
ver.  His  son  Josiah  mightily  promo- 
ted reformation,  and  brought  it  to 
such  a  pitch,  as  it  had  never  been 
since  the  reign  cf  David  and   Solo- 


H  E  B 


630 


HEB 


nion  ;  but  the  people  were  mostly 
hypocritical  in  it,  and  the  Lord  never 
forgave  the  nation  the  murders,  and 
other  wickedness  of  Manasseh,  as  to 
the  external  punishment  thereof.  Af- 
ter Josiah  was  slain  by  Pharaoh-ne- 
cho  king  of  Egypt,  the  kingdom  of 
Judah  returned  to  their  idolatry,  and 
other  wickedness  ;  no  kind  of  the  a- 
bove  mentioned  sins  did  they  forbear. 
God  gav»  them  up  to  servitude,  first 
to  the  Egyptians,  and  then  to  the 
Chaldeans.  The  fate  of  their  kings, 
Jehoahaz,  Jehoiakim,  Jehoiachin,  and 
Zedekiah,  was  unhappy  ;  and  so  was 
the  case  of  their  subjects  during  the 
22  years  of  their  reigns.  It  is  shock- 
ing to  think,  what  famine,  pestilence, 
and  murder  by  the  Chaldeans,  hap- 
pened among  thern.  provoked  by 
Zedekiah's  treachery,  Nebuchadnez- 
zar furiously  invftded  the  kingdom, 
sacked  and  burnt  the  cities,  murdered 
such  multitudes,  that  of  a  kingdom, 
once  consisting  of  about  six  millions 
of  people,  under  Jehoshaphat,  no  more 
than  a  few  thousands  were  left.  The 
few  that  were  left,  after  the  murder  of 
Gedaliah,  Hying  to  Egypt,  made  the 
Chaldeans  suspect  them  guilty  of  the 
murder,  and  excited  their  fury  against 
the  Jewish  nation.  Thus  the  king- 
dom of  Judah  v/as  ruined,  A.  M. 
3416,  about  388  years  after  its  divi- 
sion from  that  of  the  ten  tribes.  In 
the  70th  year  from  the  begun  captivi- 
ty, in  the  4th  year  of  Jehoiakim,  and 
the  52d  from  the  destruction  of  the 
city,  the  Jews,  according  to  the  edict 
of  Cyrus  king  of  Persia,  who  had  o- 
verturned  the  empire  of  Chaldea,  re- 
turned to  their  own  country,  under 
the  direction  of  Sheshbazzer  or  Ze- 
rubbabei,  the  grandson  of  king  Jehoi- 
achin, Joshua  the  higli-priest,  and  o- 
thcrs,  to  the  number  of  42,360,  and 
7337  servants  of  an  Heathen  origi- 
nal ;  but  as  the  particulars  mentioned 
by  Ezra  amount  but  to  29,818,  and 
these  by  Nehemiah  to  31,031,  it 
seems,  the  overplus  of  about  twelve 
thousand  were  of  the  remains  of  the 
ten    tribes.      The  lists  of  Ezra  and 


Nehemiah  are  different  in  many  par- 
ticulars ;  but  the  one  might  be  the 
list  of  such  as  gave  in  their  names  to 
return,  and  the  other  the  list  of  them 
that  actually  returned.  Vast  num- 
bers of  the  Jews  who  had  agreeable 
settlements,  preferred  their  own  car- 
nal advantage  to  their  religion,  and 
remained  in  Babylon.  After  their 
return,  the  Jews,  under  the  direction 
of  Zerubbabel,  Joshua,  Ezra,  and 
Nehemiah,  rebuilt  the  temple  and  ci- 
ty of  Jerusalem,  put  away  their 
strange  wives,  and  solemnly  renewed 
their  covenant  with  God  ;  and  vast 
numbers  were  turned  to  the  Lord, 
though  many  were  still  given  to  con- 
temn the  worship  of  God,  and  to  re- 
bel against  his  law,  Isa.  xiv.  xl — xlv. 
xlviii.  xlix.  Jar.  ii — xliv.  1.  lii.  Mic 
iv.  Hab.  i.  iii.  Zeph.  i.  ii.  iii.  2  Kings 
xxii — XXV.  2  Chron.  xxxiii-— xxxvi. 
Ezra  i— X.  Neh.  i — xiii. 

The  Jews,  after  their  return  from 
Babylon,  retained  a  constant  aversion 
to  idolatry,  which  they  justly  believed 
had  been  a  chief  reason  of  their  ejec- 
tion from  their  land  ;  but  many  cor- 
ruptions, as  selfishness,  marriage  of 
strange  wives,  rash  divorcement  of 
lawful  wives,  contempt  of  God's  wor- 
ship, carnal  labour  on  the  Sabbath, 
partiality  and  scandalous  living  among 
their  priests  still  took  place ;  the 
year  of  jubilee,  and  perhaps  that  of 
release,  was  scarce  ever  punctually 
observed.  Nor  Avere  their  troubles 
few.  Their  temple  wantetl  the  ancient 
ark,  cherubims,  Shechinah,  pot  of 
manna,  and  budding-rod.  The  gift  of 
prophecy  ceased,  after  the  death  of 
Ilaggai,  Zechariah,  and  Malachi. — • 
Tatnai,  Shethar-boznai,  Rehum,  &c. 
mightily  opposed  the  building  of  the 
temple.  Sanballat,  Tobiah,  and  Ge- 
shem,  no  less  malisiously  opposed 
the  repairing  of  the  walls  of  Jerusa- 
lem. About  yi.  M.  3490,  or  3546, 
they  escaped  the  ruin  devised  by  Ha- 
man.  About  3653,  Darius  Ochus 
king  of  Persia,  who  is  by  some  pre- 
tended to  be  the  husband  of  Esther, 
and  master  of  Haman,  ravaged  part 


HEB 


CSl 


HEB 


oi  Judea,  took  Jericho  by  lorce,  and 
cnrricd  off  a  ij;reat  number  of  prison- 
ers ;  part  of  ■which  he  sent  into  E- 
gypt,  and  the  rest  he  transported  to 
Hyrcania,  on  the  south  of  the  Caspian 
sea.  When  Alexander  was  in  Ca- 
naan, about  ^.  M.  3670,  he  was  at 
first  provoked  with  their  adherence  to 
the  Persians  ;  but  if  we  believe  Jose- 
phus,  their  solemn  submission,  with 
their  high-priest  at  their  head,  entire- 
ly pacified  him.  He  caused  a  great 
number  of  victims  to  be  oflered  for 
his  success  to  the  God  to  whom  they 
worshipped.  He  confirmed  to  them 
all  their  privileges  ;  and  having  built 
Alexandria,  he  settled  vast  numbers 
of  them  there,  endowed  with  the  same 
privileges,  as  his  own  Macedonians. 
About  14  years  after,  Ptolemy  Lagus, 
the  Greek  king  of  Egypt,  to  revenge 
their  fidelity  to  Laomedan  hie  rival, 
furiously  ravaged  Judea,  took  Jerusa- 
lem, and  carried  100,000  Jews  priso- 
Tiers  to  Egypt ;  but  used  them  so 
kindly,  and  even  assigned  them  pla- 
ces of  power  and  trust,  that  msmy  of 
their  countrymen  followed  them,  of 
their  own  accord.  It  seems,  that,  a- 
bout  eight  years  after,  he  transported 
another  multitude  of  Jews  to  Egypt, 
and  every  where  gave  them  equal 
privileges,  as  Alexander  had  done. 
About  the  same  time,  Seleucus  Nica- 
tor  having  built  above  30  new  cities 
in  Asia,  16  of  which  were  called  An- 
lioch,  y  Seleucia,  6  Laodicea,  settled 
in  them  as  many  Jews  as  he  could  ; 
they  being  reckoned  most  faithful  to 
their  friendly  sovereigns;  and  bestow- 
ed on  them  the  same  privileges  as 
they  had  at  Alexandria  :  nor  did  An- 
tiochus  Thcos,  his  grandson,  less  fa- 
vour them.  Ptolemy  Philadelphus  of 
Egypt,  about  3720,  at  his  own  ex- 
igence, bought  the  freedom  of  all  the 
Jewish  slaves  in  Egypt ;  and  it  is  said, 
he,  or  his  son,  procured  a  translation 
of  their  Bible,  for  the  use  of  his  fa- 
mous Alexandrian  library.  Ptolemy 
Eurgetes  ofi'ered  a  vast  number  of 
victims  at  Jerusalem,  for  his  victories 
•  Tfc-r  the  Syro-grccians,  and  was  ex- 


tremely kind  to  Joseph  and  other 
Jews.  Ptolemy  Philopater  having  de- 
feated Aiiti.ochus  the  Gi-eat,' offered  a 
great  multitude  of  victims  at  Jerusa- 
lem ;  but  provoked  with  the  priests, 
for  liindering  him  to  enter  their  Holy 
of  Holies,  and  at  the  aiVright  he  had 
received  in  attempting  it,  he  issued 
forth  mu!-derou3  decrees  against'  all 
the  Jews  in  his  dominiorjs  ;  but  the 
beasts  prepared  to  devour  them  in  E- 
gypt,  turned  on  and  destroyed  the 
Heathens  who  attended  for  diversion. 
Antioc!)us  the  Great  soon  after  inva- 
ded Judea,  and  the  Jews  readily  revol- 
ted to  him.  To  reward  this,  h.e  re- 
paired their  temple  at  his  t)wn  ex- 
pence,  and  assigned  20,000  pieces  of 
silver,  1400  measures  of  wheat,  and 
375  of  salt,  for  its  service;  and  con- 
firmed to  them  all  the  privileges  which 
had  been  ratified  to  them  by  Alex- 
ander. Such  dispersed  Jews  as  set- 
tled at  Jerusalem,  he  for  three  years 
exempted  from  tribute.  Such  as 
were  slaves  to  his  subjects,  he  order- 
ed to  be  set  free  ;  but  Scopas  quick- 
ly reduced  Judea,  and  put  an  Egyp- 
tian garrison  in  Jerusalem.  Under 
Phiiometor  Onias,  who,  about  3850, 
built  a  temple  at  On,  or  Heliopolis,  in 
Egypt,  after  the  model  of  that  at  Jeru- 
salem, and  Dositheus  had  almost  the 
whole  management  of  the  Egyptian 
state.  About  J.  M.  3828,  Heliodorus, 
by  his  master  Seleucus's  orders,  at- 
tempted to  pillage  the  temple  ;  but  an 
angel  affrighted  him.  Soon  after  An- 
tiochus  Epiphanes  came  to  the  Syrian 
throne  :  severely  the  Jews  felt  the  ef- 
fects of  his  fury  and  madness.  Be- 
cause Onias  the  high-priest  refused 
to  comply  with  some  imitations  of  the 
Heathen,  he  turned  him  out,  and  sold 
the  oliice  to  Jason  his  brother  for  350 
talents  of  silver.  Soon  after  he  took 
it  from  him,  and  sold  it  to  Mcntlrais, 
a  third  brother,  for  650  talents  of  sil- 
ver. About  Ji.  M.  3834,  a  report  be- 
ing spread,  that  Antiochus  was  killed 
in  his  Egyptian  expedition,  attempt- 
ed to  turn  out  Menelaus,  and  ret&kc 
the  high-prirsthood.  Enraged  hfrcat, 


HEB 


632 


HEB 


and  with  the  Jews,  for  rejoicing-  at  the 
news  of  his  death,  and  for  the  peculiar 
form  of  their  worship,  Antiochus,  in 
his  return  from  Egypt,  forced  his  way 
into  Jerusalem,  murdered  40,000,  and 
sold  as  many  more  for  slaves  to  the 
Heathens  around,  carried  off  a  great 
part  of  the  sacred  furniture,  with  a- 
bout  1800  talents  of  gold  and  silver, 
which  he  found  in  the  treasury  ;  and 
appointed  tv/o  of  his  most  savage 
friends,  Philip  the  Phrygian,  and  An- 
dronicus,  to  govern  Judea  and  Sama- 
ria, as  his  depuiies.  About  two  years 
after,  enraged  at  the  Romans'  check 
of  his  designs  against  Egypt,  he,  in 
his  return,  ordered  his  troops  to  pil- 
lage the  cities  of  Judea,  murder  the 
men,  and  sell  the  women  and  children 
for  slaves.  On  a  Salibath-day,  Apol- 
lonius,  his  general,  craftily  entered 
Jerusalem,  killed  multitudes,  and  car- 
ried off  10,000  prisoners.  Antiochus 
built  a  fort  adjiicent  to  the  temple, 
from  whence  his  garrison  might  fall 
on  the  people  who  came  to  M^orship 
in  the  courts  ;  the  temple  was  soon 
after  dedicated  to  Jupiter  Olympius, 
an  idol  of  Greece,  and  his  statue  was 
erected  on  the  altar  of  burnt-offering. 
For  2500  mornings  and  evenings,  or 
three  vears  and  about  tv/o  months, 
the  daily  sacrifice  v/as  stopt,  and  the 
temple  rendered  a  shambles  of  mur- 
der, a  sty  of  whoredom,  and  of  all 
manner  of  baseness.  Such  Jev/s  as 
refused  to  eat  swine's  flesh,  and  com- 
ply with  idolatry,  were  exposed  to  all 
the  horrors  of  persecution,  torture, 
and  death.  While  Eieazar,  and  the 
widow,  with  her  seven  sonS;  and  o- 
ihers,  bravely  suffered  martyrdom, 
and  others  with  ardour  taught  their 
brethren  the  evil  of  idolatrous  com- 
pliances, Mattathias  the  priest,  with 
{lis  sons,  chiefly  Judas,  Jonatb.an,  and 
Simon,  v/ho  were  called  Maccabees, 
bravely  fought  for  their  religion  and 
iiberties.  After  a  variety  of  lesser 
sdvantager,,  Judas,  who  succeeded  his 
f:;;.he",  about  3840,  gave  Nicanor  and 
the  king's  troops  a  terrible  defeat,  re- 
gained the  temple,   repaired  and  pu- 


rifie'd  it,  dedicated  it  anew,  and  re- 
stored the  daily  worship  of  God,  and 
repaired  Jerusalem,  which  was  now 
almost  a  ruinous  heap.  After  he  had, 
for  four  years  more,  with  a  small 
handful  of  troops,  proved  a  terrible 
scourge  to  the  Syjians,  and  other 
Heathens  around,  the  Edomites,  A- 
rabs,  Sec.  he  w.is  slain  ;  and  Jona- 
than his  brother  succeeded  him,  a^ 
high-priest  and  general.  He  and  his 
brother  Simon,  who  succeeded  him^ 
wisely  and  bravely  promoted  the  wel- 
fare of  their  church  and  state,  and 
were  both  basely  murdered.  Hirca- 
nus,  Simon's  son,  succeeded  him, 
A.  M.  3869  ;  he  at  first  procured  a 
peace  with  the  Syrians,  and  soon  af- 
ter entirely  threw  off  their  yoke.  He 
subdued  Idumea,  and  forced  the  in- 
habitants to  be  circumcised,  and  to  ac- 
cept the  Jewish  religion  ;  he  reduced 
the  Samaritans,  and  demolished  their 
temple  at  Gerizzim,  and  Samaria 
their  capital,  after  a  short  reign  of 
Aristobuius  and  Shechem.  His  son 
Alexander  Janeus  succeeded  him, 
A.  M.  3899.  He  reduced  the  Phi- 
listines, and  obliged  them  to  accept 
circumcision  :  he  also  reduced  the 
country  of  Moab,  Ammon,  Gilead, 
and  part  of  Arabia.  Under  these 
three  reigns  alone,  the  Jewish  na- 
tion was  independent  after  the  cap- 
tivity. His  widow  governed  nine 
years  with  great  wisdom  and  pru- 
dence. After  her  death,  the  nation 
was  almost  ruined  with  civil  broils, 
raised  by  the  Pharisees,  who  had 
hated  Alexander,  for  his  cruelties, 
and  their  opposers  :  and  in  3939, 
Aristobuius  invited  the  Romans  to 
assist  him  against  Hircanus,  his  elder 
brother.  They  turning  his  enem» 
quickly  reduced  the  country,  took 
Jerusalem  by  force  ;  and  Pompey, 
and  a  number  of  his  officers,  pushed 
their  way  into  the  sanctuary,  if  not 
the  Holy  of  Holies  to  view  the  furni- 
ture thereof.  About  nine  years  after 
Crassus  the  Roman  general,  to  obtain 
money  for  his  mad  Parthian  expedif 
tion,   pillaged  the  temple   of  every 


IIEB 


633 


II  E  B 


thing  valuable,  to  the  worh  of  8000  ta- 
lents of  gold  and  silver.  After  Judea 
had  for  more  than  thirty  years,  been 
u  scene  of  ravage  and  blood,  and  dur- 
ing 24  of  which,  had  been  oppressed 
by  the  Romans,  Herod  the  (ireat,  as- 
sisted by  Antony  the  Roman  Trium- 
vir, with  much  struggling  and  barba- 
rous murder,  got  Inmself  iu'italled  in 
the  kingdom.  Finding  that  neillier 
force  norrtattery  could  make  his  veign 
easy,  lie,  about  20  years  before  our 
Saviour's  birtli,  with  the  Jews  con- 
sent, began  to  rebuild  the  temple  :  in 
three  years  and  a  half  the  principal 
parts  v/ere  hnislied,  and  the  rest,  not 
till  after  eight  years  more,  if  ever, 
Mic.  V.  3.  Ezek.  x>:i.  27.  Dan.  ix.  | 
24,  25.  Deut.  xxviii,  68.  Joel  iii.  16, j 
17.  Psal.  lx\iii.  29,  30.  Zecb.  ix.  8,1 
13 — !6.  Dan.  viii.  9 — 14.  and  xi.  1  1, 
14,  28 — 35.  About  this  time,  the 
Jews  every  where  had  big  hopes  of 
tile  appearance  of  their  Messiah,  to 
free  them  from  their  bondage,  and 
bi-ing  their  nation  to  the  summit  of 
temporal  glory.  The  Messiah,  or 
Christ,  and  his  forerunner  John  Bap- 
tist, actually  appeared  :  both  were 
born  about  yi.  M.  4001,  which  is 
three  years  before  our  common  ac- 
covmt.  Instigated  by  fear  of  losing 
his  throne,  llerod  sought  to  murder 
him  in  his  infancy.  Vv'lien  he  assum- 
ed his  public  character,  and  after  his 
resurrection,  many  of  the  Jews  be- 
lieved on  him,  and  these  chiehy  of 
tiie  poorer  sort ;  but  tiie  most  part,  of- 
fended with  the  spiiitual  nature  of 
his  odice,  his  pure  and  seU'-ilebasiuLC 
doctrine,  his  mean  apjieaiance,  and 
sorry  retinue,  reproached,  persecuted, 
and  at  last  got  him  betrayed,  and  cru- 
cified between  two  thieves,  as  if  he 
had  oeen  a  noted  malefactor,  and 
wished  his  blood  might  be  on  them 
and  their  children.  Notwithstanding 
the  miraculous  effusion  of  the  Holy 
(ihost,  and  the  nuildtudes  of  miracles 
thereby  produced,  most  of  the  Jews  i| 
every  where  poured  contempt  on  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  raged  at  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Gentiles,  and  every  where 
\'qi..  I. 


stirred  up  persecution  against  the  a- 
postles,  and  othtr  Christian  preach- 
ers, as  in  Judta,  in  Pisidia,  and  at 
Iconiuni,  Lystra,  'i'hessalonica,  Be- 
rea,  Corintl),  Sec.  The  Jews'  rejection 
of  Christ  was  wisely  ordered  of  God  ; 
it  fulfilled  the  ancient  prophecies  f  it 
demonstrated,  that  the  report  of  Je- 
sus's  Messiahship  was  far  from  being 
supported  with  carnal  influence;  and 
by  rliis  means,  the  Jews  came  to  be 
standing  monuments  of  the  truth, 
amidst  almost  every  nation  un(ier 
heaven. 

The  sceptre  was  now  wholly  de- 
parted from  Judah.  About  27  years 
before  Christ's  death,  Judea  was  re- 
duced into  a  province.  Nor  does  it 
ai)pear,  that  afterward  they  had  any 
power  of  life  and  death  lodged  in  their 
hands ;  for  the  murder  of  Stephen  ap- 
pears to  have  been  effected  by  an  out- 
rageous mob :  at  least,  it  is  plain,  that, 
after  the  conversion  of  Cornelius  the 
Gentile  to  Jesus,  they  had  not  the  least 
vestige  of  civil  power,  but  were  entire- 
ly subject  to  tlie  Romans.  After  our 
Saviour's  ascension,  their  misery  gra- 
dually increased.  Some  false  pro- 
phets, as  Judas  and  'i'heudas,  had  al- 
ready risen  ;  now  tlieir  number  ex- 
ceedingly multiplied:  Simon  Magus, 
Dosil ileus  the  Samaritan,  and  the  E- 
gyptian,  who  led  4000  men  into  the 
wilderness,  were  of  this  sort.  Under 
Felix's  government,  pretended  Mes- 
siah's were  so  numerous,  that  somc- 
tiiTiesone  was  apprehended  everyday. 
Caligida  had  wrecked  his  rage  on  the 
Jews,  for  refusing  to  worship  his  sta- 
tue, if  Herod  had  not  soothed  him,  or 
death  prevented  him.  At  Cxsarea, 
20,000  of  the  Jews  were  killed  by  the 
Syri.ins  in  their  mutual  broils,  and  the 
rest  expelled  from  the  city.  To  re- 
venge winch,  the  Jews  murdered  a 
vast  nunilx-r  of  Syrians  in  Syiia  and 
Canaan  ;  and  were  in  no  smaller  num- 
bers murdered  in  their  turn.  At  Da- 
mascus, 10,000  unarmed  Jews  were 
killed;  and  at  Bethshun,  the  Heathen 
inhabitants  caused  their  Jewish  neigh- 
bours to  assist  them  atrainst  their  brc- 
4    I^" 


HEB 


634 


HEB 


thren,  and  then  murdered   1 3,000  of 
these  assistants.     At  Alexandria,  the 
Jews    murdered    multitudes    of   the 
Heathen,  and  were  murdered  in  their 
turn,  to  about  50,000.     The  Jews  of 
Perea   warred    Avith    their    Heathen 
neighbours  of  Philadelphia,  about  ad- 
justiug  their  territory.     Both    Jevv-s 
and  Galileans  warred  on  the  Samari- 
tans, who  had  murdered  some  Gali- 
leans in  their  way  to  a  solemn  feast 
at  Jerusalem.     War  too,  often  raged 
in  the  empire,  between  the  different 
pretenders  to   sovereignty  :    various 
earthquakes  happened  in  Italy,   Les- 
ser Asia,  Canaan,    jmd  the  Mediter- 
ranean isles  ;    a  terrible  famine  had 
oppressed  the  whole  Roman  empire. 
The   gospel   had   been    preached   in 
most  parts  of  the  Roman  empire,  and 
manifold  persecutions  raised  by  the 
Jews,   and  by  Nero,   against  the  be- 
lievers of  it.     Various  strange  tokens 
took  place.     A   star,   shaped  like  a 
sword,  hung   over  Jerusalem  for   a 
whole  year.     At  the  9th  hour  of  the 
night,  during  the  feast  of  tabernacles, 
a  light  as  bright  as  that  of  noon,  shone 
for  half  an  hour  on  the  temple,  and 
places    adjacent.      About   the   same 
time,    a    cow    led    to    the    sacrifice, 
brought  forth  a  lamb,  in  the  court  of 
the  temple.     The  eastern  gate  of  the 
temple,  all  of  solid  brass,  and  which 
twenty  men  could  scarce  shut,  though 
fastened  with  strong  bolts,  opened  of 
its  own  accord,    and  could  scarce  be 
got  shut  again.  Before  sunset,  armies 
were  seen  in  the  air,  as  if  fighting 
and  besieging  cities.     In   t!ie  night 
at  Pentecost,  the  priests  in  the  tem- 
ple heard  a  noise,  and  a  voice,  as  of  a 
multitude  crying,  Let  us  go  hence. — 
For  about  seven  years  and  a  half,  be- 
ginning four   years  before  the  war 
broke  out,  one  Jesus,  a  country-fel- 
low, especially  at  their  solemn  feasts, 
ran  up  and  down  the  streets  of  Jeru- 
salem,   crying  in   a   rueful  manner, 
"  A  voice  from  the  four  winds, — ^V\) 
"  to  Jerusalem,  wo  to  the  city,  and  to 
"  the  people,  and  to  the  teinpie  ;" — 
i,ikI   i.t  lust,    «s  lie  added,  '^  Wo  to 


"  myself,"  was  struck  dead  by  a  stone 
from  a  sling  :  nor  could  the  utmost 
scourging  or  torture  restrain  him 
from  his  crying. 

About  ^1  D.  67,   Cestius  Gallus, 
the  Roman  governor  of  Syria,  laid 
siege  to  Jerusalem  ;    but  most  unac- 
countably raised  it,  and  was  pursued 
at  the  heels  by  some  of  the  Jewish 
rebels.      The   Chribtians,    according 
as  Jesus  had  warned  them,  took  this 
opportunity  to  leave  the  city,  and  the 
country  westward  of  Jordan,  and  re- 
tired to  Pella,   a  place  on  the  east  of 
Jordan.     Soon  after  the  Romans  un- 
der V'espasain,  whom  God  had  mar- 
vellcusly  advanced  to  the  empire,  in- 
vaded the  country  from  the  north-east, 
furiously  besieged  and  took  the  cities 
of  Galilee,  Chorazim,  Bethsaida,  Ca- 
pernaum, &c.  where  (Christ  had  been 
especially  rejected,    and    sometimes 
murdered  almost  all  the  inhabitants. 
Almost  every  where,  the  Jews  resist- 
ed even  unto  madness  ;    and  some- 
times murdered   themselves,    rather 
than  yield,  even  to  the  most  compas- 
sionate generals  of  Rome.  While  the 
Romans  destroyed    them    in   multi- 
tudes, the  zealots  of  the  Jewish  na- 
tion,  with  enraged  madness,   fought 
with  one  another.    At  Jerusalem,  the 
scene  was  most  wretched  of  all.     At 
the  passover,   when  there  might  be 
two  or  three  millions  of  people  in  the 
city,  the  Romans  surrounded  it  with 
troops,  trenches,  and  walls,  that  none 
might  escape.     The  three  different 
factions  within,   murdered  one   ano- 
ther,  and  sometimes  united  to  make 
a  desperate,  but  unsuccessful  sally  on 
the  Romans:  they  even  murdered  the 
inhal)itants  in  sport,  to  try  the  sharp- 
ness of  their  swords.     At  last  Elea- 
zar's  party  was  treacherously  massa- 
cred by  their  brethren.     Titus,  one 
of  the  most  merciful  generals  that 
ever  breathed,  did  all  in  his  power  to 
persuade  them   to  an   advantageous 
surrender  ;    but,  mad  on  their  own 
ruin,    they   scorned   every   proposal. 
The  multitudes  of  unburied  carcases 
corrupted  the  air,   and  produced  a 


HEB 


635 


HEB 


pestilence.     The  famine  hastened  on 
by  their  destruction  of  one  another's 
magazines,  prevailed,  till  people  fed 
on  one  another,  and  even  ladies  broil- 
ed their  sucking  infants,  and  eat  them. 
After  a  siege  of  six  months,  the  city 
was  taken  :    provoked  with  their  ob- 
stinacy, the  Romans  murdered  almost 
every  Jew  they  met  with.    Titus  was 
bent  to  save  the  temple  ;    but  a  false 
prophet  having  persuaded  6000  Jews 
to  take  shelter  in  it,  all  of  whom  were 
burnt  or  murdered  therein,  a  Roman 
soldier  set  it  on  fire  with  a  brand  he 
cast ;    nor  could  all  the  authority  of 
Titus  make  his  troops,  who  highly 
regarded  him,  attempt  to  extinguish 
the  flames.  The  outcries  of  the  Jews, 
when  they  saw  it  on  fire,  were  almost 
infernal.      The    whole   city,    except 
three  towers,  and  a  small  part  of  the 
wall,  was  razed  to  the  ground.    Tur- 
nus    Rufus,    a    Roman    commander 
caused    plough    up    the    foundations 
of  the  temple,  and  other  places  of  the 
city  ;  and  the  soldiers  digged  up  the 
rubbish  in  quest  of  money,   or  like 
precious  things,  and  it  seems  ripped 
up  some  Jews,  to  procure  the  gold 
they  had  swallov/ed.      Titus  wept  as 
he  beheld  the  ruins,  and  bitterly  cur- 
sed the  obstinate  wretches,  who  had 
forced  him  to  raze  it.     Soon   after, 
the  forts  of  Herodion  and  Macheron 
were  taken,  and  the  garrison  of  Mas- 
sada    murdered    themselves,    rather 
than  surrender.    At  Jerusalem  alone, 
we  hear  of  1,100,000  that  perished  by 
sword,  famine,  and  pestilence.  Titus 
too,  crucified  of  them  before  the  walls, 
all  around  the  city,   till   he   had   no 
more  wood  to  erect  crosses.  In  other 
places,  we  hear  of  250,000  that  were 
cut  off.     About  97,000   were  taken 
priso.iers,  many  of  whom  were  sent 
into   Egypt  by   ships,    to   labour  as 
slaves  :    part  were  sent  to  Syria,   to 
be  exposed  for  shows,    or  devoured 
by   wild  beasts,   or   sold   for  slaves. 
All  the  family  of  David  tliat  could  be 
found,  were  cut  ofi';  and  that  of  He- 
rod was  not  long  after  extinguished. 
Every  Jew  in  the  empire  was  requir- 


ed to  pay  the  yearly  half-shekel  of 
soul-ransom  money,  which  tliey  had 
paid  to  their  temple,  for  the  main- 
tenance of  the  idolatrous  capitol  at 
Rome. 

Prodigious  numbers  of  Jews  still 
remained,  in  almost  every  part  of  the 
Roman  empire.     About  30  years  af- 
ter, they  brought  a  superadded    ruin 
on  their  own  heads.     In  Cyrene,   E- 
gypt,     Cyprus,    and     IVIesopotamia, 
they  murdered  about  500,000  of  the 
Roman  subjects,  Heathens,  and  Chris- 
tians.     With  terrible  bloodshed,  and 
no  small  difficulty,  did  the  conquering 
Trajan,    about    J.    D.    119,    reduce 
them.     About  ^l.  B.  130,  the  empe- 
ror Elius  Adrian   sent   a    colony  of 
Romans   to    rebuild  Jerusalem,   and 
called  it  Eiia,  after  himself;  and  had 
prohibited    the    Jews   to   circumcise 
their    children.       Barcocaba,  one  of 
these  thievish  banditti  who  had  infes- 
ted  Canaan,    for  about   an   hundred 
years,  pretended  that  he  was  the  Mes- 
siah, raised  a  Jewish  army  of  200,000, 
and  murdered  all  the  Heathens    and 
Christians    that  came  in  their  way. 
About  ./^.  D.  134,  Adrian's  forces  de- 
feated him  in  battle,  and  after  a  siege 
of  three  years,  took  Bitter,  his  capi- 
tal ;  after  which  50  of  his  fortifications 
quickly  surrendered.     In  this  terrible 
war,  it  is  said,  about  600,000  Jews 
were  slain  by  the  sword,  besides  what 
perished  by  famine  and  pestilence.— 
It  is  said,  the  rivers  were  high  swelled 
with   blood,  and  the  sea  into   which 
they  ran,  for    several    miles,  marked 
therewith.     In  this  war  they  had   .a- 
bout  50  strong  castles  taken,  and  985 
of  their  best  towns  demolished.     For 
some  lime,  the  emperor  caused  hold 
annual  fairs  for  the   sale   of  captive 
Jews,  and   transported   such  as  had 
dwelt  in  Canaan  to  I'2gypt,  and  every 
where  loaded  with  taxes  such  as  adhe- 
red to  their  religion.     Adrian  built  a 
city  on  mount  Calvary,  and  erected  a 
marble  statue  of  a  swine,  over  the  gate 
that  led  to  Bethlehem.     No  Jew  was 
allowed  to  enter  the  city,  or  to  look  to 
it  at  a  distance,  under  pain  of  death. 


HEB 


636 


HEB 


Constantine  further  enlars-jed  this  ci- 
ty :  his  troops  repressed  the  attempt 
of  the  Jews  to  seize  on  it.  Muhitiules 
of  them  had  their  ears  cut  off',  arid 
being;  marked  in  their  bodies  for  re- 
bellion, were  dispersed  through  the 
empire  as  vagabond  slaves.  About 
J.  D.  360,  the  Jews,  encouraged  by 
Julian,  Constantine's  nephew,  and 
now  emperor,  and  bent  to  give  Jesus 
the  lie,  began  to  rebuild  their  city 
and  temple.  They  had  scarce  begun 
to  lay  one  stone  upon  another  in  buil- 
ding the  temple,  when  a  terrible 
earthquake  and  flames  of  fire  issuing 
from  tne  earth,  killed  the  workmen, 
and  scattered  the  materials.  Soon 
after,  Julian  dying,  the  edict  of  Adri- 
an was  revived  against  them  ;  and 
Romish  guards  prohibited  their  ap- 
proach to  the  city.  Nor  till  the  7th 
century,  durst  they  so  much  as  creep 
over  the  ruh.bish  to  bewai!  it,  Avithout 
bribing  the  Roman  guards.  However 
basely  the  Jews  have  complied  with 
the  delusions  ol  the  countries  whither 
they  are  scattered,  they  have  been  ex- 
posed to  the  most  outrageous  abuse, 
in  the  end  of  the  second  century  I^vi- 
ger  the  usurper  persecuted  them,  be- 
cause of  their  adherence  to  Severus 
tile  emperrjr:  and  for  a  while  Severus 
hiirassed  them,  on  the  footing  of  A- 
driau's  edict.  In  the  3d  century,  Sa- 
por king  of  Persia  furiously  harassed 
and  murdered  them  ;  and  much  about 
tlie  sam.e  time.  Manes  one  of  them, 
founded  the  stct  ol  the  Manachees, 
who  believed  there  were  twf;  (iods,  a 
good  and  bad.  Dioclesian  intended 
to  persecute  them  :  but  by  huge  sums 
of  money  they  appeased  his  fury.  In 
the  4th  century,  the  council  of  Elvira 
in  Spain,  prohibited  Christians  to  eat 
with  tncm.  Constantine  the  Cireat 
discharged  them  to  retain  any  Chris- 
tians for  slaves,  and  obliged  them  to 
undergo  theiv  share  in  public  services, 
of  the  military,  Sec.  It  is  even  said, 
that  he  forced  mwltitudes  of  them  to 
eat  swine's  flesh,  or  be  murdered.  Of- 
fended with  their  insult  of  the  Chris- 
tians in  Egypt,  and  their  insurrection 


in  Palestine,  Constans,  his  son,  terri- 
bly chastised  them,  revived  every 
harsh  edict  against  them,  and  con- 
demned to  death  such  as  hud  Christi- 
ans either  for  their  wives  or  servants. 
Encouraged  by  tlie  prohibition  of  the 
emperor  Theodosius  to  pull  down 
their  synagogues,  they  became  very 
insolent  about  the  beginning  of  the 
5th  century  ;  they  crucified  the  image 
of  Haman,  and  sometimes  aChristian, 
in  derision  of  our  Saviom-.  In  E- 
gypt  they  insulted  the  Chris!:ians  on 
the  Lord  s  day.  Pi'ovoked  herewith, 
the  Christians  in  Macedonia,  Dacia, 
Cbalcis,  Syria,  and  Egypt,  fell  upon 
them,  and  killed  prodigious  numbers 
of  them,  especially  at  Alexandria, 
In  the  isle  of  Minorca,  vast  numbers 
of  them  were  forced  to  turn  Chris- 
tians, or  hide  themselves  in  dens  and 
caves  of  the  earth.  About  yl.  D. 
43'J,  one  Moses  of  Crete,  pretending 
that  he,  as  their  Messiah,  would  lead 
them  safe  through  the  sea  to  Canaan, 
a  vast  number  threw  themselves  into 
the  deep  from  a  precipice,  and  were 
dj"owned.  Just  after,  many  of  them, 
for  the  sake  of  the  presents  given  to 
new  converts,  v.'ere  baptized  at  Con- 
stantinople. 

In  the  6th  century,  Cavades,  and 
the  two  Chosroes,  kings  of  Persia,  ter- 
ribly harassed  them  ;  but  the  latter 
Chosroes,  was  afterward  reconciled 
to  them,  and  gratified  their  malice 
with  the  murder  of  about  90,000 
Ciirisiians,  at  the  taking  of  Jerusalem, 
J.  D.  614.  About  530,  the  emperor 
Justihian  discharged  them  to  make 
testaments,  or  to  appear  v.iiness  a- 
gainst  Christians,  and  prohibited  to 
these  in  Africa  the  exercise  of  their 
religion.  Soon  after,  one  Julian  of 
Cjuiaan,  set  up  for  Messiah.  He  and 
his  followers  did  infinite  miscluef  to 
the  Christians  ;  but  in  tiie  end,  20,000 
of  them  were  slain,  and  as  many  ta- 
ken, and  sold  for  slaves.  Just  after, 
numbers  of  Jews  were  executed,  for 
occasioning  a  revolt  :\t  Caisarea.  And 
to  revenge  their  assistance  of  the 
Coths    at  the   siege  of  Naples,    the 


H  E  B 


637 


HE  B 


Gretk  (general  Belisarius,  and  his 
troops,  killed  as  many  of  them  as  they 
eoiild  find,  men  or  women.  In  ^.  D. 
602.  they  vv^re  severely  punished  for 
tlieir  ho;';ii)Ie  massacre  of  the  Chris- 
tians at  Aiuioch.  Heraclius  the  em- 
peror, soon  after  hanished  them  from 
Jerusalem.  Multitudes  in  Spain  and 
France  were  forced  to  become  Chris- 
tians :  and  the  councils  of  Toledo  en- 
couraged their  sovereigns  to  oblige 
them  to  do  so.  About  ^.  D.  700, 
when  Erica  king  of  Spain  complained, 
that  the  Jews  of  Spain  had  conspired 
with  these  of  Africa  against  him,  the 
council  of  Toledo  ordered  that  they 
should  be  all  enslaved,  and  their  chil- 
dren taken  from  them,  and  educated 
in  the  Christian  religion.  In  France, 
a  variety  of  edicts  were  made  against 
them.  Chilperic,  Dagobcrt,  and  o- 
ther  kings,  ordered,  that  such  as  refu- 
sed baptism,  should  be  banished. 


In  this  century  too,  numbers  of  them 
in  the  east,  imagined  Mahomet  the 
Messiah  ;  and  one  of  them  assisted 
him  in  compiling  his  Alcoran. 

In  the  8th  and  9th  centuries,  the 
misery  of  the  Jews  still  continued. 
In  the  east,  Caliph  Zayd  permitted 
his  subjects  to  abuse  them.  About 
760,  Jaafar  the  Imatii,  ordered  that 
such  as  embraced  Mahomedism, 
should  be  their  parents  sole  heirs. 
About  841,  Caliph  Wathek  persecu- 
ted them,  because  some  of  their  num- 
l)er  had  embezzled  his  revenues;  and 
he  fined  sucii  as  refused  to  embrace 
Mahomedism.  Motawakhel  his«uc- 
cessor,  deprived  them  of  all  their  ho- 
nour and  trust  ;  and  marking  them 
with  infamy,  caused  them  wear  lea- 
thern girdles,  and  ride  without  stir- 
rups on  asses  and  mules.  Such  marks 
of  contemptuous  distinction  partly 
still  subsist  ia  the  east,  and  have  been 
imitated  by  other  princes.  Sundry 
of  his  successors  persecuted  them  in 
a  manner  still  more  severe.  While 
the  emperor  Len  Isaurus,  the  image- 
upposer,  hcartilv  hated  them,  the  pro- 
moters of  image-worship  obliged  the 
Jews  to  comply,  and  to  curse  them- 


selves with  the  curse  of  Gehazi,  if 
they  did  it  not  from  the  heart.  In 
I'rance  and  Spain,  the  people  terribly' 
insulted  them.  Probably  provoked 
with  this,  they  invited  the  Normans 
into  France,  and  betrayed  Bourdeaux, 

and  other  places,  into  their  hands 

About  724,  one  Serenus  of  Spain  set 
up  for  the  Messiah.  Multitudes  fol- 
lowed him,  and  we)it  so  far  to  take 
possession  of  Canaan.  The  Christi- 
ans seized  what  they  left  in  their  ab- 
sence. Another  in  the  east,  about 
831,  pretended  to  be  Moses  risen 
from  the  dead,  and  was  followed  by 
numbers. 

In  the  10th,  11th,  and  12th  centu- 
ries, their  miseries  rather  increased  ; 
partly  through  their  own  divisions, 
and  partly  by  the  persecutions  which 
they  underwent.  About  yy.  D.  1057, 
we  find  about  900,000  of  them  near 
Babylon,  if  we  may  believe  their  own 
noted  traveller  ;  and  yet  about  two 
years  after,  all  their  academies  there 
if  not  also  their  schools,  were  ruined. 
About  .y.  D.  1020,  Hakem,  the  found- 
er of  the  Drusian  religion,  for  a  while 
persecuted  them  in  Egypt.  Besides 
the  common  miseries  which  they  sus- 
tained in  the  east,  by  the  Turkish 
and  sacred  war,  it  is  shocking  to  think 
what  multitudes  of  them  the  eight 
Croisades,  in  this  or  the  two  following 
centuries,  murdered  in  Germany, 
Hungary,  Lesser  Asia,  and  wherever 
they  could  find  them,  as  they  march- 
ed to  recover  Canaan  from  the  Ma- 
hometans ;  and  what  numbers  of  Jew- 
ish parents  murdered  their  own  chil- 
dren, that  these  Cruisaders  might  not 
get  them  baptized.  The  bloody  conten- 
tion between  the  Moors  and  Spaniards, 
might  have  procured  them  some  ease 
in  Spain,  had  not  their  own  mutual 
broils  rendered  them  miserable.  In 
France,  multitudes  of  them  were 
burnt,  others  were  banished,  and  o- 
thers  had  their  goods  confiscated,  by 
order  of  king  Philip  ;  and  such  as  of- 
fered to  sell  their  eficcts,  and  re- 
move, could  get  none  to  buy  them.— 
About  .1.  D^  1020,  they  were  banish- 


H  E  B 


638 


H  E  B 


ed  from  England,  but  afterward  they 
returned,  and  had  some  respite  ;  but 
for  their  attending  at  the  coronation 
of  king  Richard  I.  the  mob  fell  upon, 
and  murdered,  a  great  many  of  them. 
This  popular  fury  was  prohibited  by 
law,  but  it  still  raged,  A.  D.  11 89  and 
1190,  at  LoTKlon,  and  elsewhere. 
Richard  had  scarce  gone  off  to  the  sa- 
cred war,  when  the  populace  rose, 
and  murdered  multitudes  of  them, 
intending  not  to  leave  one  alive  in  the 
country.  About  1500  of  them  got 
into  the  city  of  York,  and  thought  to 
defend  themselves  in  it.  A  furious 
siege  obliged  them  to  offer  to  ransom 
their  lives  with  money.  This  being 
refused,  they  first  killed  their  wives 
and  children  ;  and  then  retiring  to 
the  palace,  burnt  it  on  themselves. 
Between  1 1 37  and  1 200,  there  appear- 
ed 9  or  10  pretended  Messiahs  ;  two 
jn  France  ;  two  in  the  north-west  of 
Africa  ;  one  David  of  Moravia,  who 
could  render  himself  invisible  at  plea- 
sure ;  one  near  the  Euphrates,  who 
had  been  cured  of  a  leprosy  ;  El  Da- 
vid, and  two  others  in  Persia.  Most 
of  these  occasioned  a  great  deal  of 
mischief  to  these  of  their  nation,  in 
the  places  where  they  lived. 

Nor  in  the  13tii  and  14th  centuries 
was  their  condition  a  whit  better —  I 
In  Egypt,  Canaan,  and  Syria,  the 
Cruisaders  still  harassed  and  murder-' 
ed  them,  till  themselves  were  ex-j 
pelled  from  these  places.  The  rise| 
of  the  Mamelukes  turned  to  their  mi- 1 
sery  in  Egypt.  Provoked  with  their! 
mad  running  after  pi-etended  Messi-' 
ahs,  Califf  Nasser  scarce  left  any  of - 
them  alive  in  his  dominions  of  Meso-| 
potamia,  Sec.  In  Persia,  the  Tartars  j 
murdered  them  in  inultitudes  ;  in  ] 
Spain,  Ferdinand  persecuted  them 
furiously.  About  1260,  the  populace  j 
of  Arragon  terribly  harassed  them.  I 
Henry  III.  of  Castile,  and  liis  son! 
John,  persecuted  them  ;  and  in  the  I 
reign  of  the  last,  prodigious  numbers  j 
Avere  murdered.  About  1349,  the  i 
terrible  massacre  of  them  at  Toledo, ; 
forced  many  of  them  to  murder  them-  , 


selves,  or  change  their  religion.  Af- 
ter much  barbarous  murder  of  them, 
they  were,  in  A.  JD.  1253,  banished 
from  France.  In  1275,  they  were  re- 
called ;  but  in  1300,  king  Philip  ban- 
ished them,  that  he  might  enrich  him- 
self with  their  wealth.  In  13 12,  they 
obtained  readmission,  for  a  great  sum 
of  money;  but  in  1320,  and  1330,  the 
Croisades  of  the  fanatic  shepherds, 
who  wasted  the  south  of  France,  ter- 
ribly massacred  them  wherever  they 
could  find  them  ;  and  besides,  15,000 
were  murdered  on  another  occa- 
sion. In  1358,  they  were  finally  ban- 
ished from  France,  since    which  few 

of  them  have  entered  that  country 

After  often-repeated  harassments 
from  both  kings  and  people,  and  six 
former  banishments,  founded  on  cau- 
ses mostly  pretended,  king  Edward, 
in  1291,  forever  expelled  them  from 
England,  to  the  number  of  160,000. 
He  permitted  them  to  carry  their  ef- 
fects and  money  with  them  over  to 
France,  where,  in  his  own  dominions, 
he  confiscated  all  to  his  own  use,  so 
that  most  of  them  died  for  want.  Not- 
withstanding their  dissimulation  and 
false  swearing,  we  read  little  else 
concerning  these  in  Germany,  but  of 
repeated  murders  and  insurrections, 
and  of  terrible  revenges  hereof  by  the 
Christians.  In  Italy  they  had  most 
respite  ;  yet  they  underwent  some 
persecution  at  Naples.  Pope  John 
the  2 2d,  pretending  that  they  had  af- 
fronted the  holy  cross,  ordered  their  ba- 
nishment from  his  territories ;  but  re- 
called the  edict,  for  the  sake  of  100,000 
florins. — In  this  period,  tv/o  false  Mes- 
siahs appeared  in  Spain  ;  one  Zecha- 
liah,  about  1258,  and  one  Moses,  in 
1290. 

In  the  15th,  16th,  and  17th  centu- 
ries, their  miseries  continued.  In 
Turkey,  we  know  of  no  persecution 
which  they  have  suffered,  but  what 
the  common  tyranny  of  the  govern- 
ment, and  their  own  frauds,  have 
brought  on  them  :  only  in  Egypt  the 
populace  molest  them  ;  nor  will  the 
people    of    Athens    and    Salonx   in 


H  EB 


639 


H  E  B 


Greece,  allow  them  to  settle   among  | 
them.     In  Persia  they  have  been  ter-, 
ribly  used,  especially  by  the  two  Shah 
Abbas's  :  from  1663  to  1666,  the  mur- 
der of  them  was  so  universal,  that  but 
a  few  escaped  to  Turkey. 

In  Portugal  and  Spain,  they    have 
been  miserably  handled.    About  A.  D. 
1420,  Vincent  half  converted  200,000 
of  them   to   Popery.      The  infernal 
inquisition   was   appointed,  to  render 
their  conversion  sincere  and  complete. 
About   1492,    six   or  eight    hundred 
thousand   Jews  were   banished   from 
Spain.     Parlly  by  drowning  in  their 
passage  to  Africa,  and  partly  by  hard 
usage,  the  most  of  these  were  cut  oif, 
and  many  of  their  carcases  lay  in  the 
fields,  till  the  wild    beasts  devoured 
them.      The     African    Mahometans 
shut  their  gates  against  the  poor  re- 
mains, and  many  Avere  obliged  to  sell 
to  the  Moors  their  children  for  slaves, 
to  obtain  food  for  the  support  of  their 
lific.     In  Spain  and   Portugal,  thou- 
sands of  Jews  become  Papists  in  ap- 
pearance, and  even  monks  and  bishops, 
and  yet  continue  hearty  in  their  own 
religion,  and   educate  their   children 
in  it  from  age  to  age.       If  we  de- 
pend on    Orobio's    account,  we  may 
suppose  there   are    16,000  or  20,000 
such,  even  at  present.     About   1412, 
16,000  Jews  were  forced  to  profess 
Popery  at  Naples.     About  1 472,  they 
were  barbarously   massacred    in  the 
dominions  of  Venice.     No  where  in 
Popish  countries  are  they  better  used, 
than   in   the   Pope's    own   territory  ; 
for  which,  no  doubt,  their  purse  must 
be  emptied-     In  Germany,  they  have 
had  plenty  of  hardship.     In  Saxony 
and  elsewhere  they  have  been  loaded 
with  taxes,  they  have  been  banished 
from  Bohemia,  Bavaria,  Cologn,  Nu- 
remburgh,  Augsburg,  and   X'icnna  : 
they  have  been  terribly  massacred  in 
Moravia,     and     plundered    in    Bonn 
and   liamberg.      Between    1520  and 
1560,  three  false  Messiahs  appeared 
in  F.iU'ope  ;  two  of  V/hom  Charles  V. 
emperor  of  Germany,  burnt  to  death, 
jy)d  the  other  he  imprisoned  for  life. 


About  1666,  Zabbathai  Tzevi,  a  pre- 
tended Messiah,  made  a  great  noise 
in  Syria,  Palestine,  and  the  countries 
about  ;  but  at  last,  to  save  his  life* 
turned  Mahornetan  at  Constantinople. 
About  1682,  Mordecai,  a  Jew  of  Ger- 
many, professed  himself  the  Messiah, 
and  had  been  punished  in  Italy,  had 
he  not  escaped  to  Poland,  Deut.  xxviii. 
15 — 68.  and  xxix.  19 — 28.  and  xxxi. 
29.andxxxii.  18 — 35.  Psal.  xxi.  8 — . 
12.  and  Ixix.  19 — 28.  Isa.  v.  and  xxiv. 
and  lix.  and  Ixv,  1  —  IG.  and  Ixvi.  3 — 
6,  24.  Dan.  ix.  25,  27.  Zech.  xi. 
Matth.  viii.  11,  12.  and  xxi.  41.  and 
xxiii.  and  xxiv.  and  xxii.  I — 7.  Luke 
xxi.  and  xix.  41 — 44.  Thus  they 
have  continued  scattered,  contenmecl, 
persecuted,  and  enslaved,  among  al- 
most all  nations,  not  mixed  with  any 
in  the  common  manner,  but  as  a  body 
distinct  by  themselves.  While  they 
are  standing  witnesses  of  the  dreadful 
guilt  of  his  murder,  and  of  the  truth 
of  his  divine  predictions,  they  con- 
tinue obstinate  rejecters  of  Jesus  ; 
and  contrary  to  all  means,  harsh  or 
gaining,  they  improve  their  ancient 
ceremonies  and  covenant-relation  to 
God,  as  a  means  of  hardening  them- 
selves in  their  unbelief.  About  A.  D. 
1650,  300  rabbins,  and  a  multitude  of 
other  Jev.'s  assembled  in  the  plain  of 
Agedain  Hungary,  and  had  a  serious 
dispute,  Whether  the  Messiah  was 
come  ?  and  Avhcther  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth was  he  ?  Many  seemed  in  a 
fair  way  to  believe  the  truth  ;  but  the 
Popish  doctors  ])rcBent,  by  their  mad 
extolling  of  the  papal  power,  the  wor- 
ship of  the  Virgin  Mi:ry  and  other 
saints,  prevented  it,  and  strengthened 
their  prejudice  against  the  Christian 
faith.  At  present,  their  number  is 
computed  to  three  millions  ;  one  of 
which  resides  in  the  Turkish  empire  ; 
300,000  in  Persia,  China,  India  on 
east  and  west  of  the  Ganges,  or  Tar- 
tary  ;  and  1,700,000  in  the  rest  of 
Kuroj^e,  and  Africa,  and  in  America. 
Except  in  Portugal  and  Spain,  their 
present  condition  is  generally  toler- 
able.'     In   Holland,    Poland,   and    at 


HE  B 


640 


HE  B 


Frankfort,  and  Hamburg-h,  they  have 
plenty  of  liberty.  They  have  often, 
but  in  vain  attempted  to  obtain  a  natu- 
ralization in  Entjland  or  other  nations, 
among-  vv'honi  they  are  scattered. 

About  y/.  D.  18  56,  or  2016,  %ye 
suppose  the  offspring  of  Judah,  to- 
jrether  with  the  remains  of  the  ten 
tribes,  will,  by  the  power  of  God,  and 
to  the  great  joy  and  advantage  of  the 
Gentiles,  be  converted  to  the  Christian 
faith.  It  seems,  they  will  assist  the  op- 
poscrs  of  Antichrist  at  Armageddon, 
and  greatly  rejoice  in  his  ruin.  At  their 
settlement  in  Canaan,  their  country 
will  be  crowded  with  multitudes. 
The  Turks,  and  their  allies,  will  try  I 
to  dispossess  them,  but  shall  perish 
in  their  attempt.  Thence  forward. 
the  twelve  Hebrew  tribes  shall,  in  the 
greatest  harmony,  peace,  piety,  and 
order,  reside  in  their  country,  till  the 
endof  the  Millennium,  Dan.  xii.Deut. 
xxxii.  36 — 43.  Hos.  iii.  5.  Isa.  Ix. 
and  Ixv.  17—25.  and  xlix.  11 — 26. 
and  xi.  6 — 16.  and  xii.  Psal.  cxlix. 
Ezek.  xxxvi — xlviii.  Zech.  xiv. — 
Rom.  xi.  Rev.  xix.  Such  Hebrews 
as  received  the  gospel  in  the  aposto- 
lic-age retained  a  strange  affection 
towards  the  Mosaic  ceremonies — 
To  cure  them  hereof,  Paul  wrote 
them  an  excellent  epistle,  Avherein 
he  evinces  the  dignity  of  Jesus 
Christ  above  angels,  above  Mo- 
ses and  Aaron  ;  explains  many  of 
the  leading  types ;  and  from  the 
imperfection  thereof,  clearly  con- 
cludes the  necessity  of  their  abolish- 
ment. To  these  he  subjoins  a  num- 
ber of  exhortations  to  the  Christian 
duties  of  bold  approaching  to  God 
through  Christ,  careful  attendance  on 
gospel-ordinances,  patience  under 
trouble,  perseverance  in  holiness,  vi- 
gorous exercise  of  faith  in  every  cir- 
cumstance, the  power  of  which  he 
illustrates  in  a  multitude  of  instances  ; 
and  to  activity,  zeal,  and  reverence  in 
holy  courses,  and  to  hospitality,  con- 
tentment, submission  to  Christian 
teachers,  alm.s-giving,  Sec.  The  La- 
tii)  churches  more  htclv  had  access 


to  peruse  this  epistle  than  these,  of  the 
Greeks,  and  so  somewhat  more  lately 
embraced  it,  as  canonical  ;  but  none, 
except  the  Avians,  who  hated  it  for 
its  clear  display  of  the  divinity  t>f 
Christ,  ever  denied  the  inspiration 
thereof.  That  this  epistle  was  writ- 
ten by  Paul,  is  evident:  the  similarity 
of  a  variety  of  phrases  to  these  in  his 
other  epistles  :  the  similar  order 
of  doctrine  and  duty,  the  nieiition 
of  the  author's  bonds  in  Italy,  and 
of  Timothy,  as  his  companion,  father 
it  on  him.  Peter  assures  us,  Paul 
wrote  a  letter  to  the  Hebrews,  in 
which  some  things  relative  to  the 
destruction  of  their  nation,  and  hard 
to  be  understood,  were  inserted,  in 
which  he  probably  had  in  view,  Heb. 
X.  25 — 31.  2  Pet.  iii.  15,  16.  Peter 
directed  two  epistles  to  these  He- 
brews ;  and  James,  and  John,  and 
Jude,  each  of  them  another. 

The  saints  are  called  Israel  of 
God  ;  Ifiraclite^  indeed :  Jeivs  in' 
wardlij  ;  they,  like  the  ancient  He- 
brews, are  God's  chosen  and  pecu- 
liar people,  whom  he  wonderfully 
preserves,  and  provides  for ;  they 
have  his  law  written  in  their  hearts  ; 
do  love  him  with  their  soul,  and  serve 
him  under  the  inward  influences  of 
his  grace,  Gal.  vi.  16.  John  i.  47. 
Rom.  ii.  29. 

HEBRON  ;  called  Arha,  or  Kir- 
jath-arba,  not  because  four^  viz.  A- 
braham,  Sarah,  Isaac,  and  Rebekah, 
w^ere  buried  iu  it  ;  but  because  Jlrba 
the  noted  giant  was  king  of  it.  It  was 
built  on  an  hill,  it  seems,  not  long  a.- 
ter  the  flood,  and  seven  years  befoie 
Zoan  in  Egypt,  Numb.  xiii.  22  ;  and 
stood  about  22  u^.iics  south  of  Jerusti- 
lem.  Here  Anak  and  his  father  and 
sons  dwelt  ;  but  Caieb,  receiving  it 
for  his  inheritance,  expelled  tliesc 
giants,  and  it  seems,  called  it  Hi  bron 
after  one  of  h.is  sons,  Josh.  xiv.  13,  14. 
It  was  made  a  city  of  refuge,  and 
given  to  the  priests,  Judg.  xxi.  IS  — 
To  its  elders,  David  sent  part  of  the 
spoil  which  betook  from  the  Amalck- 
ites  :  aud  here  he  reigned  seven  years 


HED 


64\ 


HEI 


Over  Judah,  and  was  crowned  to  be 
nole  monarch  of  Israel,  2  Sam.  ii.  11. 
and  V.  3.  Here  Absalom  first  setup 
for  king,  2  Sam.  xv.  Rehoboam  re- 
paired, and  probably  fortified  this 
place.  During  the  captivity,  the  E- 
domites  seized  it,  and  made  it  their 
capital  :  but  tlie  Jews  afterward  re- 
covered it  ;  and  probaljjy  Zacharias 
and  Elisabeth  were  inhabitants  of  it, 
Luke  i.  39.  For  many  ages  after 
Christ,  both  Jews  and  Christians  had 
a  great  veneration  for  Hebron,  but 
it  is  now  little  else  than  a  heap  of 
ruins. 

HEDGE,  for  protecting  fields, 
gardens.  Sec.  1  Chron.  iv.  13.  God's 
protecting  providence,  magistrates, 
government,  or  whatever  defends 
from  hurt  and  danger,  is  called  a 
/iedgr,  Job  i.  10.  Isa.  v.  2.  Ezek. 
xiii.  6.  Troubles  and  hindrances  are 
called  hedges^  as  they  stop  our  way, 
and  prevent  our  doing,  and  obtaining 
what  we  please.  Lam.  iii.  7.  Job  xix. 
8.  Hos.  ii.  6.  The  way  of  the  sloth- 
ful is  an  hedge  of  thorns  ;  he  always 
apprehends  great  difficulties  in  the 
way  of  doing  any  good,  and  he  often 
entangles  himself  in  inextricable  dif- 
ficulties, Prov.  XV.  19. 

HEEL  :  as  heels  are  the  lowest 
part  of  the  body,  Christ's  hcrl^  bruis- 
ed by  Satan,  is  his  humbled  man- 
hood, and  his  people,  who  are  sub- 
ject to  him.  Gen.  iii.  15.  As  heels 
are  used  in  walking,  the  first  mo- 
tions of  work,  or  the  whole  conver- 
sation, are  called  heds^  Job  xiii.  27. 
Psal.  xlix.  5.  See  Feet.  To  have 
hcdn  bare^  denotes  shame,  contempt, 
captivity,  or  distress,  Jer.  xiii.  22. — 
To  lift  up  the  hctl,  or  kick,  is  to  ren- 
der evil  for  good  to  a  superior,  as  a 
beasi  when  it  strikes  its  master  ;  so 
Judas  acted  in  betraying  our  Lord, 
Psal.  xli.  9.  John  xiii.  18.  Men  are 
taken  by  the  heels,  in  a  snare,  when 
they  suddenly  fall  into  some  calamity, 
from  which  they  cannot  free  them- 
selves, Job  xviii.  19. 

FnaNOUS  ;  very  wicked,  Job 
xxxi.  1  I. 

Vol.  I. 


HEHi  ;  one  that  succeeds  to  the 
inheritance  of  another  after  his  death ; 
and  even  enemies  succeeding  a  peo- 
ple, driven  out  of  their  own  land,  are 
called  their  heirs,  Jer.  xlix.  2,  Mic 
i.  15.  Christ  h  heir  of  aU  things  ;  as 
God's  Son,  he  hath  an  equal  right  ot 
all  things  with  his  Father ;  as  Medi- 
ator, he  hath  his  elect,  and  all  things, 
given  into  his  hand,  to  dispose  of  for 
their  good,  Matth.  xxi.  38.  Heb.  i.  2. 
Saints  are  heirs  of  the  promise  ;  heirs 
of  righteousness  ;  heirs  of  salvation  ; 
heirs  of  the  grace  of  life ;  heirs  of  the 
kingdom  ;  heirs  of  the  world  ;  heiis 
of  God,  and  Joint-heirs  with  Christ : 
as  united  to  Christ,  and  by  virtue 
of  his  death,  they  have  the  most  free 
and  honourable  title  to  all  the  pro- 
mises, blessings,  creatures,  and  ful- 
ness of  God,  Heb.  vi.  17.  and  xi.  7. 
and  i.  14.  1  Pet.  iii.  7.  James  ii.  5. 
Kom.  iv.  13.  and  viii.  17.  But  per- 
haps Abraham's  being  heir  of  the 
world,  signifies  his  having  Canaan 
divinely  bequeathed  to  his  seed,  Rom. 
iv.  13.  An  handmaid  heir  to  her  mis- 
tress, cannot  be  borne  with,  because 
of  her  intolerable  pride,  Piov.  xxx. 
25.  To  INHERIT,  is,  (1.)  To  pos- 
sess by  right  of  lieirship,  Judg.  xxi. 
16.  (2.)  To  take  possession  of,  and 
enjoy.  Numb,  xxxii.  19.  God  inhe- 
rits all  nations,  when  he  makes  them 
to  receive  his  Son,  walk  in  him,  and 
serve  him,  Psalm  Ixxxii.  8.  Christ 
causes  to  inherit  the  desolate  places, 
when  he  raiseth  up  a  seed  to  himself 
in  the  Gentile  world,  Isa.  xlix.  8 ;  his 
church's  seed  inherit  the  Gentiles, 
when  under  the  gospel  ;  multitudes 
of  Gentiles  are,  by  llie  labours  of  tha 
apostles,  and  othei-s,  con\erted  to 
Christ,  Isa.  liv.  3.  The  saints  inherit 
the  earth,  inherit  promises,  and  ail 
things  :  through  Christ,  as  their  spi- 
ritual Father,  they  have  a  free  and 
honourable  claim  to,  and  possession, 
of,  whatever  in  time  or  eternity  can 
tend  to  their  real  advantage,  iMaith, 
V.  5.  Heb.  vi.  12.  Rev.  xxi.  7.  "Wirk^ 
ed  men  inherit  lies,  folly,  or  wind, 
wheu  tliey  receive  di-j.-ippnintments, 
4  M 


HE  I 


642 


HEL 


the  reward  of  their  sins,  and  what  is 
quite  unsubstantial,  noisy,  and  hurt- 
ful, Jer.  xvi.  19,  Prov.  xiv.  18.  and 
xi.  29.  Inheuitaxce,  or  heri- 
tage ;  v.'hat  one  possesses  by  heir- 
ship or  other  right ;  and  when  it  is 
hastily  gotten  by  unlawful  means,  it 
is  attended  with  the  curse  of  God  on 
it,  that  often  makes  it  quickly  waste 
away,  Prov.  xx.  21.  The  Jews,  the 
land  of  Canaan,  and  the  saints  in  ge- 
neral, are  God's  inheritance^  because 
of  his  special  claim  to,  care  about, 
and  presence  with  them  ;  and  he  free- 
ly disposed  Canaan  to  Abraham  and 
his  seed,  Psal.  Ixxviii.  62.  and  Ixxix. 
1.  and  xciv.  14.  1  Pet.  v.  3.  God 
himself,  and  his  everlasting  salvation, 
are  the  inheritance  of  his  people,  to 
which,  throug^h  Jesus  their  Father, 
they  have  a  free  and  honourable 
claim,  and  on  which  they  live,  and  in 
which  they  delight  and  glory.  Psalm 
xvi.  5.  Jer,  iii.  19.  1  Pet.  i.  4.  Christ's 
glorious  character  of  Mediator,  and 
the  Heathen,  or  Gentiles,  are  his  in- 
heritance ;  he  hath  an  honourable 
claim  to  his  renown  and  happiness,  as 
God-man  ;  and  the  Gentiles  are  given 
into  his  hand,  to  be  called  and  con- 
verted by  him,  Heb.  i.  4.  Psal.  ii.  8. 
The  Jews  took  their  inheritance  in 
themselves,  when  they  were  forsaken 
by  God,  deprived  of  their  ci\il  and 
ecclesiastic  enjoyments,  and  left  to 
shift  for  themselves,  under  the  load 
of  their  deserved  punishment,  Ezek. 
xxii,  16,  The /?3/i(?r2Vfi7/cf  of  the  con- 
gregation of  Jacob,  is  either  the  Isra- 
elites, who  were  God's  inheritance ; 
or  ihe  law,  whicli  God  gave  them  as 
a  valuable  possession,  Deut.  xxxiLi.  4. 
God  was  the  Levites'  inheritance ; 
they  lived  on  his  otierings,  Deut. 
X.  9.  God's  testimor.ics  are  his  peo- 
ple's inheritance.)  are  of  great  value, 
and  they  delight  in,  and  live  on  them,  | 
Psal,  cxix.  111.  Children  are  God's 
heritage  and  rai'ard  ;  he  freely  gives  | 
them  to  parents,  and  cheerfully  ought 
they  to  devote  them  to  God,  Psalm 
csxvii.  S.  Fearful  punishments,  and 
**Rdleis  wo,    are  llit  lieriiu;^!:  q'I  the 


wicked  :  it  comes  to  them  through 
their  connection  with  fallen  Adam, 
and  the  devil,  as  their  fathers  ;  and 
is  allotted  to  them  as  their  just  por- 
tion, by  God  the  Father  of  spirits.  Job 
xx.  29.  and  xxrii.  13'. 

HELBON  ;  the  same  as  Chaly- 
bon,  in  Syria.  It  was  famed  for  its 
excellent  wine,  Ezek.  xxvii.  18.  From 
hence  the  luxurious  kings  of  Persia 
brought  what  was  used  at  their  table. 
It  was  probably  the  same  with  Alep- 
po, which  the  Arabs  call  Alep  or  Ha- 
lab,  and  which  is  now  the  most  opu- 
lent city  of  all  Syria,  nay,  of  all  the 
Tur.kibh  dominions,  Constantinople, 
and  Grand  Cairo  excepted.  It  was  a 
seat  of  one  of  the  Seljukian  sultans,, 
and  often  suffered  in  the  Turkish 
wars  ;  nevertheless,  considering  it  as 
in  the  Ottoman  empire,  where  trade 
is  little  encouraged,  it  is  still  remark- 
able for  traffic.  It  was  once  a  tho- 
roughfare for  the  Indian  goods 
brought  up  the  Euphrates,  and  trans- 
mitted to  Europe  by  the  Mediterra- 
nean sea  :  but  though  that  branch  of 
business  is  mostly  gone,  it  is  still  a 
thoroughfare  for  Persian  goods  ;  and 
here  the  English,  Dutch,  French, 
Italians,  Arabs,  Persians,  and  Indians, 
have  their  consuls  of  trade,  and  who 
are  very  civilly  used  by  the  Turks. 
The  city  is  about  three  miles  in  cir- 
cuit, has  handsome  buildings,  and 
about  250,000  inhabitants.  Here  arc 
120  Pvlahometan  mosques,  or  places 
of  public  worship,  and  three  colleges. 
In  this  city,  and  especially  in  its  su- 
burbs, you  may  find  all  the  different 
parlies  of  eastern  Christians  ;  of  the 
Greeks  about  15  or  16,000  ;  of  Ar- 
menians, about  12,000  ;  of  Jacobites 
or  Nestorians,  10,000;  of  Maronites» 
1200.  Besides,  the  Popish  Jesuits, 
Capuchins,  and  Carmelites,  have  each 
of  tht-m  a  church. 

Hl'LLL.  The  word  Sheol  or  Hadesy 
sometimes  signifies  the  state  of  the 
dead,  or  the  grave  :  so  David  prays, 
that  his  enemies  might  quickly  go 
down  to  hell.  Psalm  Iv.  15.  Jonah, 
reckoning  himself  as  good  as  dead  and 


H  EL 


643 


HEM 


buried,  calls  the  whale's  beily,  S/ieol, 
or  /icU,  Jon.  ii.  2.  see  Gen.  xxxvii. 
35.  and  xlii.  38.  Hell  ordinarily  ex- 
presses the  place  or  state  of  misery, 
in  which  wicked  men  are  tormented 
with  the  devil  and  his  angels,  2  Pet. 
ii.  4.  Rev.  i.  18.  and  vi.  8.  Though 
this  state  and  place  be  vuiseen  to  us  in 
our  present  life,  yet  it  is  obvious 
enough  to  God,  Job  xi.  8.  Pfov.  xv. 
1  1.  To  represent  its  dreadful  nature, 
it  is  held  out  to  us  as  a. /irison,  a/iii, 
a  lafcc  of  Jire  and  brimstone,  as  clark- 
ness,  l^c.  There  is  no  ground  to  doubt 
of  the  eternity  of  its  torments  :  it  is 
repi'esented  as  a  Jire  that  cannot  be 
quenched,  and  whose  smoke  ascends 
up  for  ever  and  ever.  No  stronger 
word  is  used  to  express  the  duration 
of  the  heavenly  felicity,  than  to  re- 
present the  duration  of  the  torments 
of  hell,  IMatth.  xxv.  46.*  Nor  do 
such  as  fondly  doubt  of  the  eternity 
of  hell-torments,  and  of  the  propor- 
tion between  temporary  sinning  and 
eternal  punishment,  seem  to  attend 
to  the  infinite  excellency  of  God, 
against  whom  sin  is  committed.  It 
must  then  be  far  wiser  to  flee  from 
it,  and  the  curse  that  binds  over  to  it, 
to  Jesus  the  almighty  Saviour,  than 
curiously  to  dispute  where  it  is;  whe- 
ther in  the  centre  of  the  earth,  in  the 
sun,  Sec.  Dreadful  and  tormenting 
troubles  are  likened  to  hell,  2  Sam. 
xxii.  6.  Psalm  cxvi.  3.  At  the  last 
day,  death  and  hell  give  u/i  their  dead  ; 
the  grave  the  dead  bodies,  and  hell 
the  damned  souls,  that  were  in  them, 
in  order  that  both  may  be  judged  la 
an  united  state.  Rev.  xx.  13  ;  and 
are  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brim- 
stone,  where  all  misery  is  connected 


*  In  tliis  text,  tlie  original  word  is  the 
same  witli  rt- gard  to  tlie"  duration  of  tlic 
state  of  both  the  rii^hteous  and  tlie  wicked  ; 
thouijh  our  translators  without  necessity 
have  rendered  it  diHerently  :  There  is  no 
reason  to  believe,  that  the  same  word  si.q-- 
nifies  in  the  first  part  of  the  verse  a  limit- 
ed, and  in  the  last  part  of  it  an  everlasting 
deration. 


and  carried  to  the  utmost  degree, 
Rev.  XX.  14. 

HELM.     See  Rudder. 

HELMET  ;  a  kind  of  metal-cap, 
for  protecting  the  head  of  a  warrior, 
1  Sam.  xvii.  5.  The  salvation  of  his 
people  is  God's  helmet  ;  the  deliver- 
ance he  intends,  and  works  for  them, 
will  appear  conspicuous,  as  if  on  his 
head,  and  he  will  have  the  glory  of  it, 
Isa.  lix.  17".  Eternal  salvation,  and 
the  hope  of  it,  are  the  saints'  helmet  : 
they  defend  and  render  them  bold  and 
courageous  in  their  spiritual  warfare, 
Eph.  vi.  17.     1  Thess.  v.  8. 

HELP  ;  to  assist,  support,  deliver, 
Exod.  ii.  17.  1  Sam.  xvii.  12.  God 
is  the  hclji  and  helper  of  his  people  ; 
he  assists  them  in  c\cvy  duty,  sup- 
ports them  under  every- burden,  and 
keeps  or  frees  them  from  every  dan- 
ger, Psal.  xlvi.  I.  and  liv.  4.  The 
helji  of  the  elect  is  laid  on  Christ  the 
mighty  One  ;  the  purchase  and  dis- 
pensation of  their  whole  salvation  are 
committed  to  his  care,  Psal.  Ixxxix. 
19.  Ministers  are /^<'//2n-s  of  the  truth, 
as  they  publish  it,  stand  by  and  de- 
fend it  when  opposed^and  in  their  ho- 
ly walk  exemplify  it  unto  others,  3 
John  8  ;  they  are  heljiers  of  the  saints, 
they  instruct  and  incourage  them  un- 
der their  burdens  of  labour  and  trou- 
ble, and  in  their  work  of  faith  and 
love,  2  Cor.  i.  24.  Acts  xviii.  27. 
Deacons  are  helps  or  helpers  ;  they 
assist  other  church-officers  in  taking 
eare  of  the  poor,  and  in  serving  ta- 
bles, 1  Cor.  xii.  28.  Wives  are  "call- 
ed a  help-meet  for  men  ;  they  assist 
and  comfort  them  in  the  business  of 
the  family.  Gen.  ii.  IS.  Is  not  my 
help  in  me  ?  and  is  ivisdom  quite  dri~ 
ve7ifrom  me  ?  What  though  I  cannot 
uphold  or  deliver  myself,  is  my  sense 
and  wisdom  therefore  gone  from  me  I 
Job  vi.  13. 

HEMAN  ;  he,  Zimri,  Ethan,  Cal- 
col,  and  Darda,  or  Dara,  were  the 
sons  of  Zerah,  the  son  of  Judah,  and 
were  the  sons  of  ]Mahol :  perhaps  the 
one  was  their  grandfather,  and  the/ 
other  their  father  :  or  Zerah  and  Ma- 


HEM 


6U 


HE  R 


hoi  ma)'  be  difTerent  names  of  the 
same  pefson.  They  were  famous  for 
■wisdom,  1  Chron.  ii.  6.  1  Kiiii^s  iv. 
51.  (2.)  Heman  the  son  of  Joe!,  and 
grandson  of  Shemuel,  and  a  chief 
singer  in  the  reign  of  king  David. 
He  had  14  sons,  Bukkiah,  Mattaniah, 
Uzziel,  Shebuel,or  Shubael,  Jerimoth, 
Hananiah,  Hanani,  Eliathah,  Gidda!- 
li,  Romantiezer,  Joshbekashah,^  Mal- 
lochi,  Hothir,  and  Mahazioth  :  their 
families  constituted  14  cU\sses  of  the 
sacred  musicians,  1  Chron.  vi.  33.  and 
XV.  17".  and  xxv..  YV^hich  of  these  two 
Heman s,  or  if  any  of  them,  was  the 
composer  of  the  8Sth  Psalm,  we 
know  not. 

HEMLOCK  ;  a  poisonous  herb,  of 
■which  there  are  two  kinds  ;  it  is  pos- 
sible the  Cicutaof  the  ancient.s,  which 
procured  death  sO'  hastily,  was  differ- 
ent from  our  hemlock,  which  eETeetu- 
ates  it  more  slowly,  rendering  persons 
tlelirious  or  convulsive.  How  far 
hemlock  might  contribute  to  the  cvire 
of  cancers,  I  dare  not  determine. — 
Judgment  groves  up  an  ht'mhck  and  is 
turned  into  hemlock  ;  when  the  execu- 
tion thereof  is  'jjerverted  to  the  hurt 
and  destruction  of  meiv,  Hos.  x.  4. 
Amos  vi.  12. 

HEN.  Christ  resembles  one  ga- 
thering her  chickens.  How  earnest- 
ly and  tenderly  he  invites  sinners  to 
himself !  how  readily  he  receives 
them  !  and  how  fully  he  protects,  pro- 
vides for,  and  contorts  tiieai  I  Blatth. 
xxiii.  o7. 

HEPHZIBAH,  was  the  name  of 
Hezekiciirs  qnc-n  ;  and  given  to  tiie 
rhurch,  to  signify,  that  the  Loixl  de- 
lie-hted  in  her,  Isa.  Ixii.  4. 

"her  ALD  ;  one  that  publishe*.  the 
order  of  a  king,  Dan.  Jii.  4. 

HERB  ;  a  vegetable,  stich  as  Cole- 
Morts,  cabbage,  and  an  infinity  of  o- 
thers.  Many  herbs  are  useful  in  hu- 
man food  ;  others  are  food  for  cattle  ; 
others  are  good  for  medicine;  and 
others  poisonous,  Rom.  xiv.  2.  Gen 
i.  29.  Men  are  likened  to  herbs,  to 
denote  their  flourishing  prosperity,  or 
their  sudden  distress  and  ruin,  2  Kings 


xix.  2  6.  Isa.  Ixvi.  14.  Psal.  xxxvii.  2. 
The  Hebrews  did  eat  bitter  herbs  along 
with  the  paschal  lamb,  to  represent 
the  bitter.rress  of  Christ's  sufferings, 
and  the  bitter  grief  and  sorrow  for  sin, 
with  which  v/e  are  to  receive  him, 
Exod.  xii.  8 

HERD.     See  Flock. 

HERESY.  This  word  signifies  a 
sect,  or  choice  ;  but  is  generally  used 
to  signify  some  fundamental  error  ad- 
hered to  with  obstinacy.  Thus  we 
say  the  heresy  of  the  Arians,  Pelagi- 
ans, is'c.  Heresies  are  works  of  the 
flesh,  that  exclude  fram  the  kingdom 
of  God,  Gal  V.  20.  Men  bring  in 
damnable  heresies^  when  they  deny  the 
Lord  that  bought  them,  2  Pet.  ii.  1 . 
Not  in  themselves,  but  in  respect  of 
the  wise  purpose  of  God,  lieresies  are 
necessary  in  the  church,  that  his  peo- 
ple may  manifest  their  sincerity  in 
cleaving  to  the  truth,  1  Cor.  xi.  19. 
From  the  very  beginning  of  the  Chris- 
tian church,  there  were  heresies  ; 
some  denied  the  divinity,  incarnation, 
or  Messiahship  of  Christ:  against 
these,  the  apostle  John  directs  his 
gospel,  and  much  of  his  first  epistle. 
Some  pretended,  that  men's  obedi- 
ence to  the  moral,  or  ceremonial  law, 
was  the  ground  of  their  justificatior> 
before  God  ;  others,  as  Plymeneus 
and  Philetus,  pretended,  that  the  dead 
rise  not  ;  or  that  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead  was  only  of  a  spiritual  kind,, 
and  v/as  past :  against  these  the  apos- 
tle Paul  often  inveighs,  particularly 
in  his  epistles  to  the  Romans,  Corin- 
thians, Galatians,  and  to  Timothy. 
Others  pretended,  that  faith  without 
good  works  was  sufficient :  against 
these  the  apostle  James  warmly  dis- 
putes. Akin  to  this,  it  seems,  was 
the  heresy  of  the  Nicolaitans,  and  of 
Jezebel,  which  it  appears  tended  to 
t!>e  encouragement  of  fleshly  lusts,, 
Rev.  ii.*" 


*  There  are  variouspassag-esin  whicJi  the 
Greek  word  airesis  is  rendered  sect.  Acts 
v.  17.  XV.  5.  sxiv.  5.  xxvi.  4,  5.  xxviii.  22  : 
and  some  think  that  it  should  have  beea 


Her 


HEIJ 


HERETIC,  is  one  that  holds  some 
fundamental  error  :  he  is  to  be  rejec- 
ted, and  cast  out  of  the  church,  if  he 
remain  obstinate,  after  a  first  and  se- 
cond admonition  ;  and  he  is  self-con- 
demned, as  he  publishes  -what  is  plain- 
ly  wicked  and  contrary  to   his  own 


so  rendered  in  Acts  xxiv.  14.  In  rdUi>ese 
places,  however,  tlie  Syriac  ver-ion  ren- 
ders ai>-esis  doctrine.  But  though  it  m;ir 
be  rendered  sect  it  will  not  follow  tliat  it 
hns  noi-efcrence  to  doctrines  or  opinions  in 
tlie  passages  now  referred  to;  because  this 
as  well  as  other  words  may  be  taken  in  dif- 
ferent senses,  and  the  sects  mentioned,  in 
these  passages  were  manifestly  formed  by 
difference  in  doctrine  or  opinion.  No  one 
can  doubt  that  this  was  the  case,  with  the 
Pharisees,  the  Sadducees,  the  Stoics,  the 
riatonist?,  the  Pythagoi-ians,  and  the  Epi- 
curians.  The  apostle  imdoubtedly  referred 
to  the  doctrine  of  the  Christian  religion, 
when  he  intimatetl  in  his  speech  before  the 
Governor  Felix,  Acts  xxiv.  14.  that  it  was 
an  unjust  reproach  to  call  him  the  abettor 
or  promoter  of  a  sect ;  as  if  the  doctrine 
which  he  believed  and  preached,  had  been 
some  new  doctrine  diflferent  from  the  an- 
cient doctrine  of  the  Israelitish  church. 
It  was  not  as  an  ingenious  writer  justly  ob- 
serves, against  the  charge  of  heterodoxy 
that  the  apostle  meant  to  defend  his  doc- 
trine ;  but  against  the  charge  of  its  being 
different  from  that  rclicfion  wliich  the  se- 
nate and  people  of  Rome  had  solemnly  en- 
gaged to  protect.  But  still  that  which  he 
defended  was  his  doctrine.  What  the  Jews 
termed  airesis  the  apostle  called  the  'u.^av ; 
a  word  which  it  is  naturalto  understand  of 
the  doctrine  of  the  Clu'istian  religion,  as 
in  Acts  xix.  P.  23.  xxii.  4.  Hence  we  are 
led  to  think  that  the  proper  sense  of  the 
Avord  airesis,  as  it  is  used  in  the  Acts  mftlie 
Apostles,  is  a  peculiar  doctrine  profes.«ed 
by  a  number  of  persons  in  a  communii\', 
who  are  thereby  constituted  a  sect  or  par- 
ty considered  in  reference  to  the  whole. 
Hence  by  a  conunon  figure,  this  word  is  al- 
so used  to  denote  guch  a  sect  itself.  In 
thi.s  viev.-,  the  Greek  w  ird  translated  here- 
sy, signifies  the  doctrine  by  whicli  a  party 
is  distinguished,  whether  true  or  false. 
But  in  the  Epistles  it  seems  to  be  alwa}s 
xibtd  inabad  sense.  The  first  j)lace  where 
it  occurs  in  the  E))istles  is  1  Cor.  xi.  19.  In 
V.  18.  the  apostle  had  said  he  partly  hclieved, 
tliRt  there  were  among  tlie  Corinthians 
sckisvis,  that  is  divisions  from  an  undue 
regard  to  some  individual  teachers  or  on 
account  of  personal  oii'ences.      In  the  next 


profession,  Tit.  iii.  10.  Heretics  are 
the  false  prophets  and  teachers,  which 
Christ  and  his  apostles  foretold  should 
come  ;  forsake  the  faith  themselves, 
and  seduce  others  into  error,  2  Pet.  i- 
1.  and  iii.  5.  Matth.  xv.  24. 
HERITAGE.     See  Heir. 


verse  he  gives  it  as  a  reason  of  this  belief 
that  there  were  to  be  among  them  greater 
evils,  even  heresies,  .«uch  as  that  of  some 
among  them,  who  said,  that  there  is  «o  re- 
surrection  of  the  dead,  chap.  xv.  That  the 
apostle  argues  here  from  the  greater  to 
the  less,  is  evident  from  the  particles  for 
and  also.  It  may  be  said  "  that  schismata 
andaircseis  here  are  in  the  effect  the  same, 
because  they  nearl\'  coincide  with  the  words 
rendered  strife  and  divisions  in  1  Cor.  iii, 
3.'"'  But  the  word  airesis  is  here  plainly 
distinguished  from  the  word  schismata ; 
whereas  in  1  Cor.  iii.  3.  strife  and  divi- 
sions are  joined  together  as  words  of  much 
the  same  import.  Again,  it  may  be  said 
"  that  there  was  no  appearance  of  an  open 
rupture  or  separation  in  i)oint  of  communion 
at  the  time  referred  to  among  the  Corin- 
thians ;  and  therefore  the  word  heresies  is 
not  to  be  understood  of  false  doctrine,  which 
would  have  had  that  effect."  But  it  ought 
to  be  observed,  that  it  is  not  necessary  to 
understand  what  the  apostle  says  of  Here- 
sies as  referring  to  the  then  present  time  ;  it 
is  rather  a  prediction  of  what  was  to  lie  the 
trial  of  the  Corinthians  as  well  as  other 
Churches  in  after  times.  The  denial  of 
the  resurrection  is  surely  a  heresy  in  the 
sense  in  which  the  word  lias  beencom.mon- 
ly  used  :  and  yet  when  t!ie  apo.stle  speaks 
of  that  error,  in  the  fifteentJi  chanter,  he 
is  as  silent  of  a  rupnire  there  as  in  the 
eleventh  cliaptcr.  Ei'rors  spre:iding  and 
continuing  to  prevail  will  produce  a  nip- 
turc-  at  last ;  but  if  the  appointed  means 
sucli  .as  the  apostle  used  in  this  epistle,  be 
blessed  witli  success,  that  effect  will  be 
prevented.  Again,  this  word  occurs  in  Gal. 
V.  20.  where  Paul  nuinlx^rs  the  aireseeis 
amon.L^  the  works  of  tlie  Hesli.  Gross  er- 
rors obstinately  persisted  in  are  very  pro- 
perly subjoined  to  v^rath,  strife,  seditions  ; 
for  alienation  of  .afieclion  from  brethren, 
and  animosity  against  them  dispose  per- 
sons to  embrace  pernicious  errors.  It  seems 
more  proper  to  call  heresies  i^orks  of  the 
Jlcsh,  than  sects.  At  any  rate,  there  is 
nothing  in  the  connexion  that  renders  it  ne- 
cessai-y  to  imderstand  the  word  airacis  of 
sects.  We  have  the  concrete  airetiios  in 
Tit.  iii.  10.  A  man  that  is  a  heretic  cfter 
the   frst   and  second   admonitioti,    reject  ,• 


HER 


646 


HER 


HERMON ;  a  mountain  on  the 
north-east  of  the  promised  land,  be- 
yond Jordan,  a  little  southward  of 
Lebanon  ;  the  Sidonians  called  it  Siri- 
on,  and  the  Amorites  Shenir,  Deut. 
iii.    9,    10.      Sihon   was   one  of  the 


inoiving  that  he  ivho  is  such  is  siibi-erted,  and 
sinneth.  Icing  condenvied  of  hiiiiself. — 
The  character  here  given  is  such  as  a- 
grees  to  one  who  is  now  called  a.  lieretic. 
He  is  one,  wlio,  while  lie  continues  obsti- 
nate after  tlie  first  and  second  admonition, 
iP.ay  be  certainly  known  to  be  subverted  ; 
tliHt  is,  to  be  turned  fronr\  the  truth  in  his 
understanding  and  afTections.  The  verb 
eksirepho  is  used  in  thir,  plnce  only  of  the 
New  Testament ;  but  other  derivatives 
from  the  same  verb  particularly  afiostrepho 
and  diastrepho  are  used  to  express  seduc- 
tion and  apostacy  from  the  truth,  2  Tim. 
iv.  4.  They  shall  turn  aivay  their  ears  from 
the  truth:  Tit.  i.  14.  onen  that  turn  from, 
the  truth,  Acts  xiii.  8.  seetirg  to  turn  aivay 
the  deputy  from  the  faith,  v.  \{).  perverting 
the  7-ight  I'cctys  of  the  Lord.  Q^iod  ad  dia- 
strepho attinct,  usurpatur;  ait  Criticus 
subacto  jiidicio,  pro  avcrsione  a  fide,  sicut 
et  falsi  Doctores,  Acts  x\.  30.  dicnntur 
loqui  diestrar.nnenn,  i.  e.  perversa  ct  de- 
])ravata.  Tims  a  lieretic  is  one  concerning- 
whom  there  is  sufficient  evidence,  that  he 
is  turned  from  the  truth  ;  and  that  he  sin- 
neth,  that  is,  he  is  chargeable  wltii  such 
sin  as  is  a  sufficient  ground  for  rejecting 
or  secluding  him  from  tlie  communion  of 
the  church  :  being  condemned  of  himself. 
On  this  last  clause  Mr.  Roljcrt  Bailey, 
Professor  of  Divinity  at  Glasgow,  in  his 
Diatriba  do  Heretico,  makes  tiie  following 
observatior.s.  "  1  here  are  various  ways," 
says  he,  "  in  which  a  person  may  condemn 
himself;  he  r.iay  do  eo  in  his  own  mind, 
by  his  words,  and  by  his  actiims.  The  first 
oi' these  ways  as  far  as  I  remember,  is  not 
mentioned  in  scripture.  Of  tlie  other  two 
ways  tiie  scripture  speaks  seversd  times, 
Luke  xix.  21-  Out  of  thine  month  will  I 
judge  thee,  thou  wicked  ser'vant.  Here  t!ie 
servant  is  represented  as  self-condemned, 
because  his  own  words  afibrded  his  Lord 
.sufficient  ground  for  his  condemnation. 
Rom.  ii.  1.  Wherein  thou  judgest  another 
thou  condcninest  th;'sef;  for  thou  thatjudg- 
ost,  doest  the  same  things.  Here  the  person 
with  whom  tl;e  apostle  expostulates,  is  re- 
presented as  condemning  himself  two 
ways;  by  his  words  in  judging  another; 
and  by  liis  actions,  in  doing  the  same  j 
things  for  which  he  jvidged  anotlier.  The  { 
expression  of  the  apostle  coneernlng  the) 


tops  of  it,  Deut.  iv.  48  ;  and  whicn 
seems  to  have  been  also  called  Zion, 
Psal.  cxxxiii.  3.  Mount  Hermon 
was  the  north  border  of  the  kingdom 
of  Og,  as  Arnon  was  the  south  border 
of  the  kingdom  of  Sihon,   Deut.    ii. 


heretic,  that  he  is  condemned  of  hivxself,  is 
therefore  riglitly  understood  by  Ambrose, 
Jerome,  Augustine  and  otiiers  who  render 
it,  he  condemned  his  aivn  soul,  and  not  he  is 
condcjnncd  by  ihis  own  soul.  Accordingly 
we  understand  the  expression  as  signify- 
ing he  condemns  himself  by  his  own  act  in 
obstinately  despising  the  scriptural  admo- 
nition which  is  repeatedly  tendered  to  him : 
and  also  by  his  words  ;  in  regard  that  every 
heretic,  who  acknowledges  the  Divine  au- 
thority of  the  scriptures,  professes  with  his 
mouth  those  truths  from  which  the  en-or 
and  falsehood  of  his  opinion,  may  bv  ne- 
cessary consequence  be  evinced." 

In  2  Pet.  ii.  1.  the  false  teachers  tlj^re 
s]:)oken  of  are  represented  as  bringing  in 
damnable  heresies,  ei'en  denying  the  Lord 
that  bought  them.  ;  wiiere  the  word  even  be- 
fore the  expression  denying  the  Lord  im- 
plies that  this  was  included  in  their  bring- 
ing in  heresies.  Tlie  apostle  does  not  say 
that  tliese  seducers  would  teach  heresies, 
because  that  would  have  been  saying  no 
more  than  what  he  had  said  already  in 
calling  them  false  teachers  ;  but  lie  sajs 
that  they  would  bring  in  heresies,  to  inti- 
m.ate  tiie  success  they  would  have  by  tlicir 
artifices  in  causing  their  corrupt  and  per- 
nicious doctrines  to  have  place  and  to 
spread  in  the  visible  church.  The  word 
bring  \n  used  with  reference  to  doctrine  in 
2  John  10.  If  there  came  any  unto  yoti  and 
bring  not  this  doctrine. 

We  conclude  this  note  with  observing, 
that  it  seems  highly  proper  to  maintain  tlie 
true  sense  of  this  term  as  being  a  stigina 
V.  hich  the  Spirit  of  God  has  set  upon  er- 
roneous doctrine  ;  tlic  evil  of  winch  is 
ftbundaVitly  set  fortli  in  scripture  ;  as  being 
contrary  to  the  truth  of  God,  and  therefore 
a  He  ;  and  a  lie  (leculiarly  aggravated,  as 
it  is  attributed  to  God  himself  speaking  in 
Ills  word.  It  lias  its  original  fi-om  the  devil, 
and  has  a  special  iiifiuence  on  the  upJiold- 
ing  and  the  spreading  of  his  kingdom. 
Hence  the  promoters  of  corrupt  doctrine 
are  called  dogs,  e^o:l  workers,  Philip,  iii.  2. 
wolves,  grievous  wolves,  Mattli.  vii.  15.  Acts 
XX.  29.  deceitfulv:orkers,  ministers  of  Satan, 
2  Cor.  xi.  13.  deceivers,  liars,  Rev.  ii  2. 
ill  men  and  seducers,  thiit  wax  worse  and 
worse,  2  Tim.  iii.  13. 


HER 


647 


HER 


56.  and  iv.  48.  There  was,  it  seems, 
a  temple  on  its  top  to  the  idol  Baal. 
The  dew  that  falls  on  it,  is  beautiful 
and  fine,  Psal.  cxxxiii.  3  ;  in  a  sum- 
mer-nigiit  it  will  wet  one  to  the  skin, 
and  yet  he  is  in  no  dani^er  cf  sleeping 
all  night  in  the  open  field.  The  snow 
lies  on  it  most  paii;  of  the  summer, 
and  was  thence  carried  to  Tyre,  that 
people  might  drink  their  wine  in 
fresco. 

HEROD  the  Great,  the  son  of  An- 
tipater  and  Cypros,  and  brother  of 
Phasael,  Joseph,  and  Pheroras,  and  of 
a  sister  called  Salome.  His  father  is 
by  some  said  to  have  been  a  Jew  ;  by 
others  an  Idumean  turned  Jew  ;  o- 
thers  will  have  him  to  have  been  an 
Heathen,  guaiKlian  of  Apollo's  temple 
at  Askelon,  and  taken  prisoner  by  the 
Idumean  scouts,  and  afterward  a  Jew- 
ish proselyte.  Herod  was  born  about 
70  years  before  our  Saviour.  When 
he  was  15,  or  perhaps  25  years  of 
iige,  his  father,  with  Hyrcanus  the 
high-priest's  consent,  gave  him  the 
government  of  Galilee.  With  great 
prudence  and  valour  he  cleared  the 
country  of  the  thievish  banditti,  who 
•swarmed  in  it,  and  apprehended  He- 
zekiah  their  captain.  Hereby  he 
procured  the  esteem  of  Sextus  gover- 
nor of  Syria;  but  the  Jews,  jealous 
of  Antipater's  authority,  and  his 
■son's,  instigated  Hyrcanus  the  high- 
priest  to  cite  Herod  to  appear  before 
their  sanhedrim,  to  answer  for  his 
conduct.  Herod  came  attended  with 
his  chosen  troops.  His  judges  were 
BO  terrified,  that  none  of  them  durst 
speak,  except  Sameas,  who  laid  the 
Manie  of  Herod's  misconduct  on  Hyr- 
canus and  the  judges,  for  permitting 
him  to  assume  too  much  power. 
Hyrcanus  however  observing,  that 
the  judges,  though  afraid  to  speak, 
were  disposed  to  condemn  him,  de- 
ferred bringing  the  matter  to  a  sen- 
tence that  day,  and  advised  Herod  to 
n"iake  his  escape  in  the  night.  He 
retired  to  Sextus  governor  of  Syria, 
aiul  was  by  him  intrusted  with  the'go- 
vcrnnicnt  of  Hollo\y  Syria,.     To  re- 


venge his  late  afiront,  he  marched  an 
army  to  besiege  Jerusalem  ;  but  his 
father  and  brother  Phasael  prevented 
him.  vi.  M.  3963,  when  Mark  An- 
tony was  at  Daphne,  near  Aniioch  in 
Syria,  an  hundred  principal  men  o  ^ 
the  Jews  brought  accusations  against 
Herod,  and  his  brother  Phasael  ;  but 
Hyrcanus  the  high-priest,  who  had 
promised  Herod  Mariamne  his  grand- 
child in  marriage,  being  asked  his 
mind  represented  the  two  brothers  as 
better  qualified  to  govern  the  Jewigh 
state  than  their  opposers.  Hereupon 
Antony  made  Herod  and  his  brother 
tetrarchs  ;  and  had  killed  15  of  theii* 
principal  adversaries,  had  not  Herod 
petitioned  for  their  life.  Not  long  af- 
ter, Antigonus,  the  son  of  Aristobulus, 
invited  the  Parthiana  to  his  assistance, 
and  obliged  Herod  to  flee  the  country. 
He  had  not  been  long  at  Rome,  when 
Antony  and  Augustus  got  the  senate 
to  declare  him  kingof  Judea,  and  An- 
tigonus  an  enemy  to  the  Romans. 
Returning  to  Judea,  and  assisted  by 
Sosius  the  Roman  deputy  in  Syria, 
he,  after  about  three  years  War,  took 
Jerusalem  and  acted  as  king.  He 
was  disqualified  to  hold  the  double 
offiice  of  high-priest  and  king,  as  the 
Maccabees  had  for  some  ages  done  : 
he  therefore  made  Ananel  priest  ; 
but  quickly  turned  him  out  to  make 
way  for  Aristobulus,  the  brother  of 
his  wife  Mariamne,  to  whom  the 
high  priesthood  more  rightly  belong- 
ed ;  but  the  Jews  loving  him  too  well, 
Herod,  about  a  year  after,  caused  him 
to  be  drowned  in  a  bath.  After  the 
ruin  of  Antony,  Herod  was  obliged 
to  implore  the  clemency  of  Augustus. 
He  met  the  emperor  at  Rliodes,  and 
frankly  told  him  he  had  done  all  that 
he  could  for  Antony  his  benefactor, 
and  was  now  ready  to  do  the  same  to 
him,  if  he  allowed  him  his  favour,  and 
permitted  him  to  retain  his  kingdom. 
Charmed  with  his  open  frankness, 
Augustus  granted  him  Ids  desire. 
His  kingdom  was  now  prctly  quiet, 
I)ut  he  was  plagued  with  family-disor- 
d'jrs.     He    pasbionalely   l(;vcd  Mari- 


HER 


648 


H  E  R 


amne,  and  she,  disgusted  with  the 
murder  of  her  brother,  as  heartily  ha- 
ted him.  His  mother  and  sister  per- 
suaded him  in  his  fury  to  murder  Ma- 
riamne.     He   had    scarce    done     it, 

]\vhen  he  was  ahnost  killed  with  grief. 

"  Recovering,  he  ordered  Mariamne's 
mother  to  be  killed,  as  she  had  too 
easily  credited  the  report  spread  of 
his  death.  To  divert  his  tormented 
mind,  he  applied  himself  to  building, 
and  to  institute  public  sports.  To  ingra- 
tiate himself  with  the  Jews,  he  rebuilt 
their  temple,  and  rendered  it  exceed- 
ing stately  and  glorious.  He  sent  his 
two  sons  by  Mariamne,  Aristobulus 
and  Alexander,  to  be  educated  at 
Rome.  Soon  after  their  return,  he 
married  them,  Aristobulus  to  Bernice, 
the  daughter  of  Salome  his  sister, 
and  Alexander  to  Glaphyra,  the 
daughter  of  Archelaus  king  of  Cap- 
padocia.  Herod's  preference  of  An- 
tipater,  whose  mother  was  but  of 
mean  birth,  exasperated  both  his  sons 
against  him.  By  means  of  Augustus, 
and  afterward  of  Archelaus  of  Cappa- 
docia,  a  reconciliation  was  twice  effec- 
ted between  him  and  them  ;  but  Sa- 
lome and  Anlipater  never  rested,  till 
they  had  got  him  to  murder  them. 
Having  got  rid  of  his  two  brothers, 
Antipater  next  resolved  to  rid  him- 
self of  his  father.  To  hide  his  hand 
in  the  conspiracy,  he  retired  to  Rome  ; 
but  the  plot  being  discovered,  he  was 
imprisoned  upon  his  return,  and  Au- 
gustus informed  of  his  treachery. 
Herod  was  in  a  languishing  way, 
when  the  v/ise  men  informed  him, 
that  the  Messiah  was  born  :  he  was 
exceedingly  troubled,  and  the  princi- 
pal Jews,  afraid  of  new  wars,  were 
troubled  along  with  him.  He  finding 
out  the  place  of  his  birth,  resolved  to 
murder  him.  while  but  an  infcmt ;  and 
under  pretence  of  a  design  to  worship 
him,  desired  the  wise  men  to  bring 
him  back  word  where  and  how  he 
might  know  him.  An  angel  ordered 
the  wise  men  to  go  home,  without 
returning  to  Herod.  Provoked  with  i 
this  disappointment,  he  ordered    his  [ 


soldiers  to  go  murder  every  child  a- 
bout  Bethlehem,  or  near  it,  under  two 
years  old,  that  he  might  make  sure  of 
murdering  the  Messiah  among  them. 
Some  young  men,  hearing  that  Herod 
was  dead,  pulled  down  the  golden  ea- 
gle, which  he,  in  honour  of  the  Ro- 
mans, had  erected  over  the  principal 
portal  of  the  temple  ;  for  this  he  or- 
dered 40  to  be  burnt  alive.  His  dis- 
temper still  increased  ;  his  hunger 
was  insatiable ;  his  bowels  were  ulcera- 
ted ;  his  legs  swelled  ;  his  secret  parts 
rotted,  and  bred  worms ;  his  whole  bo- 
dy was  afflicted  with  an  intolerable  itch. 
To.  prevent  the  Jews  rejoicing  at  his 
death,  he  convened  all  the  great  men 
of  the  kingdom,  and  shut  them  up  in 
the  circus  at  Jericho,  where  he  then 
was  ;  and  with  tears  conjured  his  sis- 
ter Salome  and  Alexas  her  husband, 
to  see  them  put  to  death  thai  moment 
he  should  expire  :  they  no  doubt  pro- 
mised, but  did  not  execute  this  horrid 
device.  In  his  agony,  Herod  attemp- 
ted to  plunge  a  knife  into  his  own  bel- 
ly ;  but  Achiab  his  cousin  prevented 
him.  The  outcry  on  this  occasion 
made  the  family  believe  he  was  dead. 
In  bis  prison,  Antipater  heard  of  it, 
and  begged  his  keepers toallow him  to 
escape.  They  informed  his  father, 
who  ordered  him  to  be  immediately 
killed,  about  A.  M.  4002  or  4012. 
In  five  days  after,  Herod  died,  having 
lived  about  70,  and  reigned  about  37 
veafs.  He  had  eight  or  ten  wives, 
and  1 5  children.  He  left  his  kingdom 
to  Archelaus  the  worst  ;  Gaulonitis, 
Trachonitis,  and  Bat  mea  to  Philip  ; 
Galilee  and  Perea  to  Herod  Antipas,- 
Matth.  ii.  Luke  iii.  1. 

2.  Herod  Antipas  had  the  king- 
dom of  Judea  left  him  in  his  father's 
first  will,  but  he  altered  it,  and  only 
gave  him  the  tetrarchy  of  Galilee  and 
Perea.  In  this  Augustus  the  Roman 
emperor  confirmed  him.  With  great 
care  and  labour  he  adorned  and  forti- 
fied the  principal  places  of  his  domi- 
nions. He  drew  upon  himself  an  un- 
fortunate war  with  the  Arabs,  by  di- 
vorcing the  daughter  of  Aretas  theii" 


HER 


C49 


HER 


king,  that  he  might  espouse  Hero- 
dias,  the  wife  of  Philip  his  brother, 
who  still  lived.     For  this  incestuous 
marriage,  John  Baptist  reproved  him. 
On  that  account  he  imprisoned  the 
Baptist,  and  would  have  killed  him, 
had  he  fiot  feared  an  insurrection  of 
the  people  in  his  favour.     One  day, 
as  Herod  and  his  lords  observed  the 
festival    of   his    birth,    Salome,    the 
daughter  of  Herodias,  so  pleased  He- 
rod with  the  pretty  airs  of  her  dan- 
cing, that  he  swore  he  would  give  her 
any  thing  she  asked.     Instructed  by 
her  spiteful  mother,    she  asked  the 
head  of  John  Baptist.     To  shew  re- 
gard to  his  oath,  and  to  the  lords  that 
feasted  with  him,  Herod,  with  great 
reluctance,   ordered  John  to   be   be- 
headed in  the  prison,  and  his  head 
<lelivered   to    Salome  in  a    charger. 
Pilate  having  sent  our  Saviour  to  He- 
rod, he  ridiculed  him,  dressed  him  up 
as  a  mock-king,  and  returned  him  to 
Pilate.     About  A.  D.  39,    Herodias 
growing  jealous  of  her  brother  A- 
grippa,  who  was  now  deputy  king  of 
Judea,  instigated  her  husband  to  so- 
licit that  dignity  at  Rome.  Informed 
hereof,  Herod  Agrippa  accused  He- 
rod of  Galilee  to  the  emperor,  as  an 
accomplice  in   Sejanus's   conspiracy 
against  Tiberius,  and  of  correspon- 
dence with  the  Parthians,  and  as  evi- 
dence, alledged,   that  Herod  had  in 
\\v?,  arsenal   arms  for    70,000    men. 
Herod  could  not  refuse  the  number 
of  arms,  and  so  was  instantly  banisli- 
ed  to  Lyons  in  France,  where  he  and 
Herodias  died  in  exile,  miserable  e- 
nough  ;  and  it  is  said,  the  pretty  dan- 
cer Salome,  fulling  through  the  ice, 
liad  her  head  cliopt  off,    Matth.  xiv. 
Mark  vi.   Luke  xxiii.  4. 

3.  IIehod  AciRirrA,  the  son  of 
Aristobulus,  grandson  of  Herod  the 
Great,  and  brother  of  Herodias.  His 
grandfather  sent  him  early  to  Rome, 
to  make  his  court  to  Tiberius.  Herod 
(juickly  won  the  aflection  of  the  famed 
l)rusus,  at  whose  death  he  was  obli-i 
ged  to  leave  Rome,  quite  plunged  in  I 
d<jbt.  When  he  returned,  Tibeiiusf 
Vol..   I. 


ordered  him  to  pay  his  debt,  and  be 
gone-  Antonia  the  empress,  lent  him 
money  to  clear  his  creditors  ;  and  af- 
ter that,  he  recovered  the.  favour  of 
Tiberius.    Soon  after,  Tiberius  hear- 
ing that  Herod  wished  him  dead,  that 
Caligula  might  reign,  threw  him  into 
jail.     Whenever  Caligula  came  to  be 
emperor,   he  liberated  Herod,    gave 
him  a  chain  of  gold,  and  a  royal  dia- 
dem, appointing  him  king  of  Batanea 
and  Trachonitis,  and  afterwards  of  A- 
bilene.     When  Caligula  attempted  to 
erect  his  own  statue  for  adoration  in 
the  Jewish  temple,  and  the  Jev/s  re- 
fused to  admit  it,  Herod  was  in  no 
small  danger  betwixt  the  two,  but  by 
a  long  letter  he  prevailed  on  the  em* 
peror  to  desist.  Herod  being  at  Rome 
when  Claudius  was  made  emperor  by 
the  army,  contributed  not  a  little  to 
establish  his  dignity.     To  reward  his 
services,  Claudius  made  him  deputy- 
king  of  all  Judea  and  Chalcis.     Re- 
turning home,  he  governed  his  domi- 
nions much  to  the  satisfaction  of  his 
people.     About  A.  D.  44,  or  perhaps 
49,  he  caused  to  be  murdered  James, 
the  son  of  Zebedee.     Observing  the 
Jews  pleased  with-.this,  he  apprehend- 
ed Peter,  intending  to  murder  him 
also,  for  their  farther  gratification  ; 
but  Providence  defeated  his  designs. 
After  the  passover- feast,  he  repaired 
to  CiKsarea,  to  celebrate  some  games 
in  honour  of  Claudius.     Thither  the 
inf|al)itanis  of  Tyre  and  Sidon  who 
had  otVended  him,  after  making  Blas- 
tus  his  chamberlain  their  friend,  sent 
their  deputies  to  beg  his  favour.     As 
he  gave  audience  to  the  deputies,  he 
appeared  dressed  in  a  robe    tissued 
with  silver,  to  which  the  rising  sun, 
shining  on  it,  gave  a  marvellous  lus- 
tre.    As  he  spoke  to  the  Phoenician 
deputies,  some  of  his  parasites  cried 
out,  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god,  not  of  a 
man.     He  received  the  impious  llat- 
tcry  with  pleasure.     To  punish  him, 
an  angel  smote  him  directly  witii  a 
most  tormenting  disease  in  his  bow-, 
els,  and  he  was  eaten  up  of  vermin, 
after  he   had  reigned  seven  or   tea 
4  N 


HER 


650 


H  E  Z 


years,  and  been  the  father  of  Agrip- 
pa,  Bernice,  Drusilla,  and  Mariamne, 
Acts  xii. 

Herodians.  See  Sect. 
HERONS,  are  of  the  same  general 
kind  with  the  crane,  bittern,  stork, 
&c :  their  black  feathery  rt-est  is 
hanging  ;  their  beaks  and  legs  are 
long  ;  their  under  and  upper  chaps 
are  alike  in  length,  and  there  runs  a 
furrow  from  their  nostrils ;  they  have 
four  long  connected  toes  on  each  foot. 
Herons  are  tall,  and  very  passionate ; 
and  though  some  of  them  be  tamed 
in  Egypt,  it  is  said  they  are  quite  en- 
raged, if  one  call  them  servants  or 
sluggards.  Some  reckon  19  kinds 
of  heron  ;  but  the  three  principal, 
are  the  criel  or  dwarf  heron,  the  blue 
heron,  and  the  bittern.  They  haunt 
■watery  places,  and  feed  on  eels,  and 
other  fish,  and  are  said  to  be  very  lust- 
ful. They  were  unclean  under  the 
law ;  and  perhaps  figured  out  men 
soon  angry,  lustful,  and  high-minded, 
Lev.  xi.  19.  Deut.  xiv.  18. 

HESHBON;  the  capital  city  of 
the  kingdom  of  Sihon,  and  about  20 
miles  eastward  of  Jordan.  From 
thence  his  conquering  troops,  like 
fire,  entered  the  territories  of  Moab. 
After  the  overthrow  of  Sihon,  it  was 
first  given  to  the  Reubenites;  and  it, 
or  another  of  the  same  name,  was  gi- 
ven to  the  Gadites,  and  was  one  of  the 
cities  of  the  Levites,  Numb.  xxi.  26, 
27.  and  xxxii.  37.  Josh.  xiii.  17.  and 
xxi.  37.  After  the  death  of  Ahab, 
the  Moabites  seized  on  it.  It  was 
reduced  to  an  almost  desolation  by  the 
Assyrians  and  Chaldeans ;  but  it  con- 
tinued a  place  of  some  note,  for  some 
ages  after  Christ.  Its  famous  fish-pool 
is  said  to  have  been  about  300  paces 
broad ;  and  it  seems  was  hard  by  the 
gate  called  Bath-rabbim,  on  account 
of  the  multitudes  that  passed  by  it, 
Isa.  XV.  4.  Jer.  xlviii.  45.  Song 
vii.  4. 

HEW  ;  to  cut  wood  or  stone. — 
Such  as  hewed  wood,  and  drew  Ava- 
ter,  for  the  sanctuary,  had  a  mean 
©ffice  ;  but  it  was  connected  with  the 


happiness  of  easy  attendance  on  the 
public  worship  of  God,  Josh,  ix.  21, 
27.  Men's  natural  birth  or  descent, 
is  likened  to  hewing  them  out  of  a 
rock,  and  digging  them  out  of  a  pit : 
both  represent  to  us  our  hardness 
and  pollution,  Isa.  li.  1.  Men  are 
hewed  by  the  prophets,  and  slain  by 
the  words  of  God's  mouth,  when  they 
are  threatened  with  fearful  judg- 
ments, Hos.  vi.  5  ;  and  they  are 
hewed  by  God's  axe,  when  they  are 
cut  oflT  and  ruined  by  his  strokes  of 
wrath,  Matth.  iii.  10. 

HEZEKIAH,  was  born  to  his  fa- 
ther Ahaz,  when  about  eleven  years 
of  age,  and  so  was  25  at  his  father's 
death,  in  the  36th  year  of  his  age. 
He  succeeded  him,  J.  M.  3278.  Plis 
idolatrous  father  having  left  the  na- 
tion plunged  into  a  kind  of  Heathen* 
ism,  Hezekiah,  with  great  vigour, 
applied  himself  to  reform  it.  In  the 
first  month  of  the  first  year  of  his 
reign,  he  caused  the  pi'incipal  doors 
of  the  temple  to  be  opened  and  re- 
paired :  he  ordered  the  priests  and 
Levites  to  purify  it,  and  prepare  it 
for  sacrifice.  This  done,  he  and  his 
princes  solemnized  the  dedication 
with  a  multitude  of  offerings.  As 
the  temple  could  not  be  purified,  or 
the  priests  cleansed,  to  observe  the 
passover  in  the  first  month,  they  a- 
greed  to  observe  it  in  the  second. — 
Hezekiah  invited  such  of  the  ten 
tribes  as  remained  in  their  country, 
to  join  with  him  therein.  Some  ri- 
diculed his  pious  invitation,  and  others 
complied  with  it.  This  passover  was 
observed  with  more  solenmity  than  it 
had  been  for  many  ages  before.  They 
continued  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  14  days  instead  of  7  :  many  in* 
deed  were  not  duly  prepared  ;  —but 
Hezekiah  prayed  for  forgiveness  of 
their  rashness  in  approaching  to  God. 
Now,  and  afterward,  Hezekiah  and 
i  his  people  brake  down  the  idolatrous 
altars  and  images  in  his  own  domi- 
nions, and  in  these  of  Hoshea,  who 
being  better  than  his  predecessors, 
took  no  oITencc  at  his  subjects  return- 


IIEZ 


651 


HE  Z 


ing  to  the  Lord.  Hezekiah  also  set- 
tled proper  methods  to  procure  for 
the  priests  and  Levites  their  due 
maintenance.  Cononiah  and  Shimei, 
two  brothers,  with  ten  subordinate 
officers  of  the  tribe  of  Levi,  and  Ko- 
reh,  with  six  under  him,  were  ap- 
pointed to  oversee  tliis  affair. 

Encouraging  himself  in  the  Lord, 
Hezekiah  sliook  off  the  Assyrian 
yoke,  which  liis  father  had  wickedly 
taken  on  himself,  and  refused  to  pay 
them  the  accustomed  tribute  :  he  in- 
vaded the  country  of  the  Philistines, 
who  had  lately  ravaged  Judea,  and 
reduced  them  under  his  yoke  :  he 
fortified  Jerusalem,  and  filled  his  ma- 
gazines with  armour.  In  the  14th 
year  of  his  reign,  Sennacherib  king 
of  Assyria  invaded  his  kingdom,  and 
took  most  of  his  fenced  cities.  Heze- 
kiah, after  fortifying  Jerusalem,  and 
bringing  the  south  stream  of  Gihon 
into  the  city,  finding  that  the  king  of 
Ethiopia  and  Egypt  did  not  timeously 
assist  him,  begged  conditions  of  peace 
from  the  Assyrian.  He  demanded 
300  talents  of  silver  and  30  of  gold, 
in  all  about  g  1,560,000,  as  the  con- 
dition  of  his  leaving  the  country.  To 
raise  this  sum,  Hezekiah  was  obliged 
to  exhaust  his  treasures,  and  pull  off 
the  golden  plates  which  he  had  just 
before  put  on  the  doors  of  the  temple. 
No  sooner  had  Sennacherib  received 
the  money,  the  loss  of  which,  he  saw, 
disqualified  Hezekiah  for  war,  than 
he  sent  three  of  his  principal  officers 
from  Lachish,  to  demand  Hezekiah's 
immediate  surrender  of  his  capital. 
Hezekiah  sent  Eliakim,  Shebna,  and 
Joah,  to  converse  with  them  without 
the  city.  Rabshakeh,  the  principal 
Assyrian  messenger,  magnified  the 
power  of  his  master,  as  if  neither  God 
jior  man  could  deliver  out  of  his  hand: 
he  cried  to  the  Hel)rews  on  the  wall, 
thatif  they  would  not  surrender  them- 
selves, he  would  quickly  force  them  to 
live  on  their  excrements,  in  the  terri- 
ble  siege ;  and  that  if  they  surrendered 
themselves  quickly,  he  would  place 
them  ip  a  fine  country,  as  agreeable 


as  their  own.  Shocked  with  these 
blasphemies,  Hezekiah's  messengers 
gave  no  reply,  but  rent  their  clothes, 
and  reported  the  whole  to  their  mas- 
ter. He  begged  Isaiah  the  prophet 
to  intercede  with  God  in  behalf  of  the 
city ;  and  was  assured,  that  the  Assy- 
rian army  should  quickly  be  ruined, 
and  their  king  flee  home  in  a  preci- 
pitant manner,  and  there  perish  with 
the  sword.  When  Sennacherib  de- 
parted from  Lachish,  to  give  battle  to 
Tirhakah  king  of  Ethiopia,  who  came 
to  assist  Hezekiah,  he  sent  Hezekiah 
a  most  blasphemous  and  insulting  let- 
ter. This  Hezekiah  spread  before 
the  Lord  in  the  court  of  the  temple, 
and  begged  the  Lord  would  deliver 
him  from  this  insolent  enemy.  The 
Lord,  by  Isaiah,  assured  him,  that  he 
had  heard,  and  would  quickly  answer, 
his  prayer  ;  that  Sennacherib  should 
never  besiege  Jerusalem,  nor  so  much 
as  shoot  an  arrow  against  it.  That 
very  night,  the  whole  Assyrian  army 

was  almost  ruined  by   an  angel 

While  Sennacherib  was  ravaging  his 
kingdom,  Hezekiah  fell  dangerously 
bad  of  an  ulcer.  God,  by  the  prophet 
Isaiah,  ordered  him  to  lay  his  account 
with  death,  and  put  his  affairs  into  or- 
der. Hezekiah  observing  that  he  had 
no  child  to  be  the  Messiah's  progeni- 
tor, or  govern  the  broken  state  of  his 
kingdom,  and  perhaps  being  in  no 
proper  fraine  for  dying,  wept  sore, 
and  begged  the  Lord  -would  not  cut 
him  off  in  the  midst  of  his  days,  as 
had  often  happened  with  the  idolatrous 
kings.  God,  by  Isaiah,  assured  him, 
that  his  prayers  were  heard ;  that,  in 
three  days,  he  should  be  abte  to  walk 
to  the  teanple,  and  should  live  fifteen 
years  more;  and  meanwhile  ordered 
him  to  apply  a  lump  of  dry  figs  to  the 
bile,  in  order  to  his  miraculous  reco- 
very ;  and  told  him,  the  city  should 
not  be  delivered  into  the  hand  of  the 
Assyrians.  For  a  sign  of  the  certainty 
of  these  events,  the  sun,  at  Hezekiah's 
choice,  went  back  ten  degrees  on  the 
sun-dial  of  king  Ahaz.  After  Heze- 
kiah's  recovery,    he    composed    an 


HI  D 


652 


HI  D 


hymn  of  thanksgiving,  and  narrative] 
of  his  temper  of  mind  in  his  trouble. 
He,  however,  greAv  proud  of  the  mi- 
i-acles  wrought  in  his  favour,  and  vvas 
not  duly  thankful  to  God.  When 
Merodach  Baladan,  the  son  of  Baladan 
king  of  Babylon,  sent  messengers  to 
congratulate  his  recovery,  and  get  in- 
formation concerning  the  ruin  of  the 
Assyrian  host,  and  the  retrograde  mo- 
tion of  the  sun  ;  and  perhaps  to  solicit 
an  alliance  against  the  weakened  As- 
syrian empire  ;  Hezekiah  vainly  shew- 
ed them  every  thing  valuable  and  rare 
in  his  treasures.  His  pHde  brought 
wrath  from  the  Lord  on  himself  and 
his  subjects.  God,  by  Isaiah,  assured 
him,  that  his  wealth  should  be  carried 
to  Babylon,  and  his  offspring  serve 
there  as  eunuchs  in  the  palace.  Heze- 
kiah confessed  the  threatening  was 
just,  but  Avished  that  peace  and  truth 
might  continue  all  his  time.  Some 
of  his  servants  copied  out  several  of 
Solomon's  proverbs,  and  joined  them 
to  the  rest.  After  he  had  lived  54 
years,  and  reigned  29,  he  died,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Manasseh,  a  boy 
of  twelve,  2  Chron.  xxix — xxxii. 
2  Kings  xviii — xx.  Isaiah  xxxvi — 
xxxix.  Prov.  XXV.  I. 

HIDDEKEL,  called  Tlifris  from 
its  swift  motion,  or  the  multitudes  of 
tygers  on  its  banks,  and  by  the  Arabs, 
Diglat ;  a  noted  river,  tiiat  rises  in 
the  mountains  of  Armenia,  runs 
southward  between  Assyria,  or  Cur- 
distan,  on  the  east,  and  INIesopotamia 
on  the  west ;  and  afterward  meeting 
with  the  Euphrates,  runs  along  with 
it  a  considerable  way,  after  which  they 
divided  into  the  two  streams  of  Gihon 
and  Pison  :  but  perhaps  they  now  run 
into  the  sea  by  four  different  channels. 
It  is  said  to  go  to  the  eastward,  or 
foreside  of  Assyria  ;  i.  e.  that  which 
was  next  to  Moses,  Gen.  ii.  14.  On 
the  banks  of  this  river,  the  famed 
cities  of  Nineveh,  Ctesiphon,  and  Sct 
leucia,  stood  ;  and  on  the  ruins  of  the 
latter,  now  stands  Bagdat.  On  the 
hanks  of  Hiddekel,  Daiiicl  had  one  of 
liis  visions,  Dan.  x.  4. 


HIDE;  (1.)  To  cover  ;  to  kee- 
secret  ;  so  God  hides  his  command 
ments  when  he  shows  not  their  mean^ 
ing,  Psal.  cxix.  19:  and  to /"rfe  his 
righteousness  in  our  heart,  is  sinfully 
to  neglect  the  due  publishing  and  de- 
claring of  it,  Psal.  xl.  10.  (2.)  To 
lay  up  ;  so  saints  hide  God's  word  in 
their  heart,  when  they  lay  it  up  in 
their  memory,  judgment,  conscience, 
aud  affections,  that  it  may  influence 
and  regulate  their  whole  exercise  in 
heart  and  life,  Psal.  cxix.  11.  (3.) 
To  protect.  God  hides  his  people  in 
his  pavilion,  in  the  secret  of  his  pre- 
sence, and  under  the  shadow  of  his 
wings  ;  and  is  their  hidivg-place^ 
when,  in  the  exercise  of  his  perfec- 
tions, he  gives  them  the  most  safe  and 
refreshful  protection  from  danger  and 
hurt,  Psal.  xxvii.  5.  and  xxxii.  7.  Je- 
sus Christ  is  a  hiding-place  ;  under 
the  covert  of  his  righteousness  are  we 
secured  from  the  vengeance  of  God  ; 
and  by  his  providence,  power,  and 
love,  are  we  secured  from  the  danger 
of  sin,  Satan,  and  the  world,  Isa.  xxxii. 
2.  God /«'a'es  himself  ;  /«?£/(?*  his  face, 
when  he  forbears  kindly  to  shew  his 
glory  and  favour,  in  his  word,  ordi^ 
nances,  and  providence,  Psal.  Ixxxix. 
46  :  but  his  hiding  his  face  from  our 
sin,  imports  his  complete  forgiveness 
of  it,  Psal.  li.  9.  He  hides  pride  from 
men,  when  he  disappoints  them,  and 
bereaves  them  of  what  they  are  dis- 
posed to  boast  of,  Job  xxxiii.  17.  God 
hides  men's  afflictions  in  his  hearty 
when,  amidst  multiplied  favours,  he 
hath  a  secret  and  fixed  purpose  to 
afflict  them,  Job  x.  13.  Wicked  men 
think  God  hides  his  face  ;  i.  e.  does 
not  observe  nor  regard  what  they  do, 
Psal.  X.  11.  Men  hide  hatred  by  ly- 
ing lips,  when  they  conceal  it,  under 
high  pretences  to  kindness  and  love, 
Prov.  x.  18.  Men's  hiding  of  them- 
selves, imports  their  fleeing  into  some 
place  for  protection  and  secrecy,  Rev. 
vi.  1 6  ;  or  making  a  small  appearance, 
Prov.  xxvii.  12  ;  or  refusing  to  shew 
kindness,  Isa.  Iviii.  7.  Their  hiding 
of  bio  imports  the  denial,  excusing, 


H  I  G 


653 


11  I  X 


and  extenuating  of  it,  Psal.  xxxii.  5. 
Prov.  xxviii.  13.  Men's  understand- 
ing is  hid  ;  when  they  need  to  use  it, 
it  cannot  he  found,  Isa.  xxix.  14. 
Whatever  is  secret,  hard  to  be  known 
or  found,  is  called  hid  or  hidden: 
saints  are  God's  hidden  ones  ;  their 
state  and  happy  privileges  are  un- 
known to  the  world,  and  they  are  pro- 
tected of  God,  Psal.  Ixxxiii.  3.  The 
gospel  and  Christ  are  a  hidden  trea- 
sure, and  hidden  wisdom,  unknown  to 
natural  men,  Matth,  xiii.  44,  1  Cor. 
ii.  7, 

HIERAPOLIS  ;  a  place  near  Co- 
losse,  and  near  to  which  was  a  large 
opening  of  the  earth,  whence  issued 
a  deadly  steam.  Christianity  was 
planted  here  very  early.  Col.  iv.  13  ; 
but  not  long  after,  the  city  was  swal- 
lowed up  of  an  earthquake. 

HIGAHION  signifies  meditation^ 
and  imports,  that  what  is  said,  de- 
serves to  be  carefully  and  frequently 
thought  upon,  Psal.  ix.  16. 

HIGH,  relates  to  stature,  station, 
conceit,  or  carriage,  God  is  liigh  ; 
his  nature  is  infinitely  excellent :  he 
has  an  unlimited  dominion  over  all, 
and  in  the  hij^h  heavens,  he  mani- 
fests his  peculiar  presence,  Psal.  xcvii. 
9.  His  righteousness  and  right  hand 
are  -very  high  ;  his  equity,  his  Son's 
righteousness,  and  his  almighty  pow- 
er, are  unspeakably  excellent,  and  are 
gloriously  displayed,  Psal.  Ixxi.  19. 
and  Ixxxix.  13.  Men  are  high  in 
stature,  1  Chron.  xi.  23  ;  high  in  sta- 
tion, when  they  are  nobly  descended, 
and  are  placed  in  high  offices  of  much 
power  and  authority.  Job  xxi.  22. 
Psal.  Ixii.  9  ;  and  when  they  esteem 
highly  of  themselves,  or  behave  proud- 
ly, Psal.  ci.  5.  Rom.  xi.  20.  Things 
above  our  station  and  capacity  of 
knowing,  are  called  high,  Psal.  cxxxi. 
and  cxxxix.  6.  Israel  went  out  of 
Kgypt  with  a  high  hand,  in  a  most 
public  and  solemn  manner,  and  under 
ihe  special  and  powerful  protection  of 
God,  Exod.  xiv.  8.  High,  when  re- 
ferred to  day,  or  time,  signifies  full, 
Rom.  xiii.  1 1.     The  heavens  are  call- 


ed height.i,  Psal.  cxlviii.  1.  Moun- 
tains are  called  the  heights,  or  highest 
part  of  the  dust.  Jer.  xlix.  16.  Prov. 
viii.  26  ;  or  the  chief  part  of  the  dust 
may  signify  metals,  or  man.  What- 
ever is  above,  is  called  height^  Rom. 
viii.  39. 

Among  the  Heathen,  they  often 
worshipped  their  idols  in  high  places, 
or  tops  of  rising  grounds,  that  they 
might  be  as  near  heaven  as  they  could. 
God  commanded  the  Hebrews  to  de- 
stroy all  the  high  places  of  the  Canaan- 
ites.  Numb,  xxxiii.  52.  But  during 
the  separation  of  the  ark  and  taberna- 
cle, in  the  days  of  Samuel,  Saul,  and 
David,  he  tolerated  the  worship  of 
himself  in  high  places,  2  Chron.  i.  3.  I 
Sam.  ix.  19.  The  erection  of  the 
temple  excluded  all  sacrificing  else- 
where, except  on  very  extraordinary 
occasions.  Solomon  began  to  restore 
idolatry  in  high  places ;  Jeroboam 
mightily  promoted  it,  1  Kings  xi.  7. 
and  xii.  30,  32  ;  nor  were  they  ever 
abolished  in  Israel.  The  wicked  kings 
of  Judah  encouraged  them  ;  nor  did 
any  of  the  godly  ones,  except  Heze- 
kiah  and  Josiah,  sufficiently  discoun- 
tenance them.  It  seems,  in  Ezekiel's 
time,  there  was  scarce  a  street  with- 
out a  highplace,  Ezek.  xvi.  24.  The 
men  of  Judah,  however,  sometimes 
worshipped  only  the  true  God  iu 
their  high  places.  It  is  probable,  the 
proseuchx,  or  places  for  prayer,  built 
in  the  form  of  the  court  of  the  temple, 
and  surrounded  with  a  grove,  were 
much  of  the  same  kind  as  the  high 
places  anciently  used  in  sacrifice. 

HIN  ;  a  liquid  measure  for  oil,  or 
wine,  See.  It  was  the  6th  part,  of  an 
ephah,  or  about  291  solid  inches, 
which  wants  but  a  little  of  our  three 
pints,  Exod.  xxix.  40. 

HIND.     See  Dkf.r. 

HINNOM.     See  Toi'het. 

HIRAH.     See  Judah. 

HIRAM,  or  Hur.vm.  (1.)  A 
king  of  Tyre,  son  of  Abibal.  When 
David  came  to  the  Hebrew  throne, 
lliram  sent  messengers  to  congratu- 
late him  ;  and  seui  him  cedars  and 


n  I  R 


654 


H  I  V 


ai-tificei-s  to  build  him  a  palace,  2  Sam. 
V.  11,  12.  He,  or  his  son  of  the  same 
name,  congratulated  Solomon  on  his 
accession  to  the  crown.  He  furnish- 
ed him  with  timber,  stone,  and  artifi- 
cers, for  his  famed  structures,  viz.  the 
temple,  his  own  palace,  See  ;  and  lent 
him  120  talents  of  gold,  or  7,364,444 
dollars.  He  assisted  him  in  estab- 
lishing his  trade  to  Ophir.  He 
was  displeased  with  the  20  cities  of 
Galilee,    which  Solomon  tjave  him, 

1  Kings  V.  and  ix.  2  Chron.  viii.  18. 
Dius  and  Menander,  two  Pleathen 
historians,  say,  that  Hiram  and  Solo- 
mon corresponded  by  letters,  and  tri- 
ed to  puzzle  one  another  with  hard 
questions.  (2.)  A  famed  artificer : 
his  father  is  called  a  Tyrian,  perhaps 
merely  because  he  dwelt  for  some 
lime  at  Tyre  :  but  he  might  be  of  the 
tribe  of  Naphtali;  and  his  mother  was 
a  widow  of  Naphtali,  and  a  daughter 
of  Dan,  a  native  of  the  city  of  Dan,  or 
descended  of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  He  is 
represented  as  \.\\it  father  of  king  Hi- 
ram and  Soiomon  ;  either  because  he 
was  their  director  in  their  curious 
works  ;  or  perhaps  Abi  or  Ab^  which 
signifiesyc^/Ai?;-,  was  his  surname.  He 
was  a  most  skilful  artificer,  in  design- 
ing and  executing  the  most  curious 
workmanship  of  brass,  copper,  or  o- 
ther  metal.  He  made  the  brazen 
pillars,  sea,  lavers,  and  basons,  ?cc. 
of  the  temple,   1  Kings  vii.   13.   Sec. 

2  Chron.  ii.  13,  14. 

HIRE  ;  to  procure  service  for  Ava- 
ges,  Isa.  xlvi.  6.  The  Israelites  hired 
among  the  nations  ;  gave  presents  to 
the  Assyrians  to  let  them  alone,  and 
not  to  cut  them  olF,  Hos.  viii.  10,  See 
Sei'.vant. 

HISS.  To  hiss  one  out  of  his  place, 
is  to  drive  him  away  with  a  shout  of 
contempt  and  insult.  Job  xxvii.  23. 
Babylon  and  Jerusalem  were  an  his- 
aiiiff,  v^hen  made  the  object  of  the 
most  contemptuous  sneers,  in  the 
midst  of  their  distress  and  ruin,  Jer. 
li.  37.  and  xix.  8,  God's  hissing'  or 
whistling,  for  the  Assyrians  and  E- 
gyptians,  imports    his    calling    and 


bringing  them  together  to  invade  the 
nations,  as  easily  as  men  in  some 
places  gather  bees  with  the  sound  of 
a  whistle,  Isa.  v.  26.  and  vii.  18.  His 
hissing  for  the  scattered  Jews,  imports 
his  easy  and  powerful  bringing  them 
i)ack  in  companies  from  their  Chal- 
dean captivity,  and  present  dispersion, 
Zech.  X.  8. 

HITHER ;  to  this  place.  Gen. 
xxiv.  6.  Hitherto  ;  (1.)  Until  this 
time,  Exod.  vii.  16.  (2.)  To  this  de- 
gree of  honour  and  happiness,  1 
Chron.  xvii.  16.  (3.)  To  this  point 
of  boundary  ;  thus  far,  Job  xxxviii. 
11. 

HITTITES  ;     the    offspring    of 

Heth  the  second  son  of  Canaan. 

They  dwelt  in  the  south  part  of  the 
promised  land,  near  Hebron  ;  and 
from  Ephron,  one  of  them  Abrahain 
bought  his  cave  of  Machpelah,  Gen. 
xxiii.  In  the  days  of  Joshua,  it  seems, 
part  of  them  fled  southward,  and 
dwelt  in  the  country,  where  the  Ca- 
naanite  of  Bethel  built  Lvz,  Judg.  i. 
26.  Two  of  David's  mighties  were 
Hittites,  fiz.  Uriah,  and  Ahimelech, 
2  Sam.  xi.  6.  1  Sam.  xxvi.  6.  Such  of 
the  Hittites  as  remained,  Solomon 
laid  under  tribute  ;  but  he  afterward 
married  some  of  their  idolatrous  wo- 
men, 2  Kings  viii.  7.  1  Kings  xi.  1. 
It  seems,  that  about  J.  M.  3100,  the 
Hittites,  either  in  Arabia  or  Canaan, 
had  kings  of  their  own,  2  Kings  vii.  6. 

HIVITES  ;  a  tribe  of  the  Canaan- 
ites,  and  who  seem  to  have  been  the 
same  with  the  Avin»s,  whom  the  Phi- 
listines expelled.  Driven  from  the 
south-west  of  Canaan,  part  of  them 
appear  to  have  settled  about  Avim, 
Gibeon,  and  Shechem,  whose  inhabi- 
tants are  called  MxvVfs,  Josh.  ix.  1  1, 
19.  and  xviii.  23.  Gen.  xxxiv.  2.  A- 
nother  part  of  them  settled  near 
mount  Hermon,  Josh.  xi.  3.  It  is 
|5robuble,  that  a  colony  of  these  under 
Kedem  or  Kadmus,  and  his  wife 
Hermione,  about  the  time  of  David, 
removed  northward  to  Beotia  ;  and  the 
name  Hivim,  signifying  serpents, 
gave  rise  to  the  fable  of  his  compani- 


Ii:/uicii,>-s  .>•<:  fhi/ad. 


liOILY       OF    HOILITES 
/^i/>.  hf  Ziufftk  ( 'r, inia- /'iUshmfk  . 


HOB 


655 


HON 


ons  being  turned  into  serpents,  or  the 
people  being  produced  from  serpents' 
teeth. 

HOARY  ;  whitish,  as  the  head  of 
an  old  man,  Job  xxxviii.  29.  and  xli. 
32.  Lev.  xix.  32. 

HOBAB,  the  son  of  Jethro,  and 
brother-in-law  to  Moses.  As  the 
Hebrews  were  on  the  point  of  leaving 
mount  Sinai,  Hobab  came  to  visit 
Moses,  and,  at  his  entreaty,  went  a- 
long  with  Israel,  Numb.  x.  29.  Some 
think  that  the  Kenites  were  his  des- 
cendants. 

HOLD.  See  Fort.  To  Hold  ; 
(1.)  To  keep  fast,  Gen.  xxi.  18.  (2.) 
To  restrain,  Psal.  xxxii.  9.  Rev.  vii.  1. 
God's  not  holding  men  guiltless,  is  to 
accoiint  them,  and  deal  with  them,  as 
guilty,  Exod.  xx.  7.  He  holda  iiis 
people  by  their  right  hand  ;  keeps, 
strengthens,  and  comforts  them  un- 
der their  weakness,  Psal.  Ixxiii.  23. 
To  take  hold  of  God,  and  his  covenant, 
is  to  embrjM:e  him  as  given  in  the 
gospel ;  and  by  faith  to  plead  his  pro- 
mises and  relations,  Isa.  Ixiv.  7.  and 
Ivi.  4.  Christians  hold  forth  the  word 
of  life  ;  they,  by  practising  it  in  their 
lives,  give  light  and  instruction  to  o- 
thers,  Phil.  ii.  16.  Their  not /ioA//>;^ 
of  Christ  the  head,  is  their  neglecting 
to  draw  gracious  influence  from  him, 
and  to  yield  due  subjection  to  him  ; 
and  their  admitting  saints  and  an- 
gels as  mediators  la  his  stead,  Col. 
ii.  19. 

HOLY.  (1.)  What  is  free  from, 
and  opposite  to  sin.  God  is  the  holy 
One  of  Israel;  he  is  infinitely  free 
from,  and  opposite  to,  every  thing 
sinful.  He  only  is  holy  ;  he  alone  is 
infinitely  and  independently  holy^  am 
is  the  autljor  of  all  holiness,  that  is 
to  be  found  among  angels  and  men, 
Lev.  xix.  2.  Isa.  i.  4.  1  Sam.  ii.  2. 
Christ  is  God's  holy  One,  holy  Child ; 
infinitely  holy  as  (iod,  perfectly  pure 
as  man,  Psal.  xvi.  10.  and  Ixxxix.  19  ; 
but,  in  the  last  text,  some  think  Sa- 
muel is  meant,  to  whom  God  revenl- 
ed  his  iritention  of  setting  up  David, 
(iood  angels  and     saints    are   hril'j  ; 


they  are  like  God  in  their  nature,  ha- 
ters of  sin,  and  set  apart  by  God  and 
themselves  to  his  service.  Rev.  xviii. 
20.  The  third  person  of  the  God- 
head is  called  holy,  because  he  is  holy 
in  nature,  and  gives  holiness  to  men, 
Acts  X.  38.  Preserve  my  soul,  for  I 
am  holy  ;  i.  e.  innocent  of  what  is  laid 
to  my  charge  ;  favoured  of  God,  and 
benevolent  to  men,  Psal.  Ixxxvi.  2. 
(2.)  What  is  set  apart  to  the  service 
of  God  :  so  the  Hebrews,  the  Levites, 
priests,tal>ernacle,  temple,  Jerusalem, 
Zion,  sacrifices,  oil,  days.  Sec.  are  cal- 
led holy,  Numb.  xv.  40.  and  xviii.  17, 
Jer.  xi.  1.5.  The  inmost  apartment 
of  the  tabernacle,  or  temple  was  cal- 
led the  holy  ofholiesy  or  the  holy  place, 
or  most  holy  place  ;  and  some  parts 
of  the  offering  are  called  most  holy,  as 
they  were  not  to  be  eaten  but  by  the 
priests  in  the  holy  place,  Exod.  xxviii. 
39.  Lev.  X.  18.  Heaven  is  a  holy 
place  :  separated  to  be  the  peculiar 
residence  of  God,  and  of  his  holy  an- 
gels and  saints  ;  and  into  it  enters  no- 
thing that  defileth,  Isa.  Ivii.  15.  Heb. 
ix.  12.  \%V2i(t\w^%holiness  tothe  Lord  ; 
they  were  separated  to  his  service, 
and  made  a  fair  shcAv  of  holiness  ai^l 
purity,  at  their  coming  out  of  Egypt, 
Jer.  ii.  3. 

HOMER;  the  same  measure  as 
the  con,  Isa.  v.  10. 

HONEY  iTiuch  abounded  in  Ca- 
naan ;  and  so  it  is  represented  as  a  land 
flowing  with  milk  ^lwA  honey.  Then- 
bees  deposited  their  honey  in  rocks, 
Deut.  xxxii.  13  ;  or  on  trees,  1  Sam. 
xiv.  26.  John  Baptist  lived  in  the  dt- 
sarton  locusts  and  wild  honey,  Matth. 
iii.  4  ;  and  butter  and  honey  were 
common  fare,  Isa.  vii.  15.  To  restrain 
tile  Hebrews  from  imitating  the 
Heathen  5,  who  used  the  honey  in  their 
s.iciifices,  and  to  represent  the  im- 
propriety of  carnal  pleasure  in  God'.H 
worship,  they  were  prohibited  to  use 
lioney  in  their  sacrifices.  Lev.  ii.  II. 
Whatever  is  sweet,  delightful,  and 
medicinal,  is  likened  to  honey  ;  as  the 
word  of  God,  Psal.  xix.  10.  and  cxix_ 
10  3  ;  the  prayers,  pruiscs,  and  edify 


HON 


656 


HOP 


ing  talk  of  the  saints,  Song  iv.  1 1  ; 
Christ's  gospel  truths,  and  his  people's 
graces,  Song  v.  1  ;  and  the  know- 
ledge of  wisdom,  Prov.  xxiv,  10. — 
The  lips  of  harlots  drop  as  an  honey- 
comb^ and  their  mouth  is  smoother 
than  oil ;  their  speech  is  soft,  flatter- 
ing, and  enticing,  Prov,  v,  3.  The 
full  soul  loatheth  the  honey-comb  ;  but 
to  the  hungry  even  bitter  things  are 
pleasant ;  persons  full  of  goodness  in 
their  own  conceit,  or  full  of  worldly 
cares,  loathe  the  sweetest  promises 
and  blessings  of  God  ;  but  such  as  are 
sensible  of  their  wants  and  unworthi- 
ness,  are  glad  to  obtain  the  very  least 
of  God's  mercies,  Prov.  xxvii.  7. 

HONEST  ;  seemly  ;  grave  ;  up- 
right ;  just,  1  Tim.  ii.  3. 

HONOUR  ;  to  put  marks  of  re- 
spect upon  one,  in  thought,  word,  and 
deed.  To  honour  God,  is  to  believe 
in,  love,  worship,  and  serve  him,  as 
our  chief  good,  and  great  Sovereign, 
1  Tim.  i.  17  ;  or  outwardly  to  profess 
to  do  it,  Matth.  xv.  8.  God  honours 
men,  in  rendering  them  respected  and 
happy,  1  Sam.ii.  30.  Men //OTzowr  one 
another,  in  esteeming,  reverencing, 
and  doing  acts  of  kindness  and  respect, 
I  Pet.  ii.  17.  The  doiible  honour^  to 
which  such  as  rule  well  in  the  church 
are  entitled,  comprehend  esteem,  re- 
gard, subjection,  and  proper  main- 
tenance, I  Tim. v.  1".  HoxouRAi!i.E  ; 
respected,  and  reg:^rded,  Isa.  v.  13; 
or  worthy  of  respect  and  regard,  Heb. 
xili.  4. 

HOODS,  among  the  Je'^ys  vi-ere 
probably  like  the  turbans  of  the  Turks 
and  Persians,  consisting  of  many  folds 
and  wreaths,  and  sometimes  raised  up 
to  a  great  heig;ht  in  the  middle,  Isa. 
iii.  23. 

HOOF  ;  the  horny  part  of  the  feet 
of  horses,  bullocks,  Sec.  The  parting, 
or  division  of  the /^oo/" in  clean  beasts, 
might  represent  good  men's  readi- 
ness to  render  to  God  his  due  leve  and 
obedience,  aiid  to  men  what  is  their 
due,  Lev.  xi,  3.  Deut.  xiv.  6,  7,  8. 

HOOK  ;  an  instrument  to  hang 
things  on,  Exo.-L  Mxxviii.    19,  28;   to 


prune  trees  with,  Isa.  ii.  4  ;  and  to 

catch  fish  with,   Matth.  xvii.    27 

God's  restraining  power,  and  provi-- 
dential  hindrances  and  judgments,  are 
called  Jish-hooksy  as  thereby  he  can 
oblige  men  to  act  or  move  as  he  plea- 
seth,  Isa.  xxxvii.  29.  Ezek.  xxxviii. 
4,  The  hook,  and  fillets  of  the  taber- 
nacle, may  denote  the  connections  of 
Jesus's  excellencies,  and  the  ordinan- 
ces which  connect  the  various  mem- 
bers of  the  church,  Exod.  xxvii.  10. 
Do  not  the  hooks,  for  hanging  up  the 
flesh  of  sacrifices,  signify  gospel-ordi- 
nances, as  exhibiting  a  crucified  Re- 
deemer to  our  soul  ?  Ezek.  xl.  43. 

HOPE;  expectation;  (1.)  A 
confident  persuasion  of  obtaining 
some  future  good,  Job  xi.  18.  Luke 
iii.  15.  The  saints' /zc3/'f,  is  a  firm 
expectation  of  all  good  things  in  time 
and  eternity,  founded  on  the  promises, 
relations,  and  perfections  of  God  ; 
and  on  the  office,  righteousness,  and 
intercession  of  Christ :  it  has  an  in- 
finitely precious  object,  an  infallible 
ground,  and  a  heart-purifying  influ- 
ence, 1  John  iii.  2,  3  :  and  it  is  called 
the  ho/ie  oj"  the  gos/iel,  as  it  is  begot- 
ten by  means  of  the  gospel,  and  is 
founded  on  the  declarations  and  pro- 
mises of  the  gospel.  Col.  i.  23.  The 
ho/ie  oj" salvation,  as  deliverance  from 
sin  and  misery,  and  enjoyment  of  ho- 
liness and  happiness,  is  the  thing 
hoped  for,  1  Thess.  v.  8  :  and  it  is  a 
lively  ho/ie,  proceeds  from  spiritual 
life,  and  renders  one  active  and  lively 
in  good  works,  1  Pet.  i.  3  ;  and  a 
good  ho/ie,  as  it  has  a  good  founda- 
tion, object,  and  effects,  2  Thess.  ii. 
16.  (2.)  What  is  hoped  for,  Jer. 
xxix.  f  \l  :  so  Christ,  in  respect  of 
his  incarnation,  was  the  hope  of  Is- 
rael, Acts  xxviii.  20.  Eternal  life  is 
called  a  blessed  hofie,  a  hofie  of  righte- 
ousness, founded  in  the  righteousness 
of  Christ,  and  which  produces  good 
works.  Gal.  v.  5  ;  and  a  hofie  laid  ufi 
in  heaven.  Col.  i.  5  :  and  ho/ie,  that 
is  the  thing  hoped  for,  deferred^ 
makes  the  heart  sick  with  longing^ 
for   it,     Prov.   xiii.    12.      (3.)    The 


HO  R 


657 


H  O  R 


g'found  of  hope:  so  Ethiopia  was  the 
hoiic  or  expectation  of  the  Jews ;  tliey 
expected  Iielp  from  them  against  the 
Assyrians,  Isa.  xx.  5.  God  and  Christ 
are  the  halic  of  his  people  ;  they  are 
the  ground  of  their  hope  ;  and  the 
full  enjoyment  of  God  in  Christ  is  the 
sum  of  all  the  good  hoped  for,  1  Tim. 
i.  1.  Jer.  1.  7.  and  xvii.  13;  but  in 
this  last,  the  word  might  be  read,  the 
TJanhing'/iool ;  compare  Zech.  xiii.  1. 
People  are  the  ho/ie^joy^  and  cro'.vn  of 
ministers,  when  they  expect  to  have 
them  for  a  pleasure  and  honour  in  the 
day  of  judgment,  1  Thess.  ii.  19. 
Abraham  against  hope  believed  in 
ftofie  ;  hoped  for  a  son,  notwithstand- 
ing Providence  long  appeared  to  deny 
him  one,  Rom.iv.  18. 

IiOPIiNI.     See  Eli. 

IIOR  ;  the  name  of  two  mountains, 
the  one  on  the  south  of  Canaan,  in  the 
south  of  Iclumea,  where  Aaron  died, 
and  near  to  which  perhapsr  was  Ilor- 
Jiagidgad,  or  Gudgodali,  where  the 
Hebrews  encamped  ;  and  another  on 
the  north  of  Canaan,  and  seems  to 
have  been  a  top  of  mount  Lebanon, 
Numb.  XX.  25.  and  xxxiv.  7,  8. 

HOREIJ.     See  Sinai. 

HORITES,  or  Horims  ;  an  an- 
cient people  that  dwelt  about  mount 
Seir.  They  wcra  perhaps  sprung  of 
one  Ilori ;  at  least  one  of  tluit  name 
was  a  chief  m:ui  among  llicm.  They 
were  anciently  governed  by  dukes, 
viz.  Seir,  Lotan,  Shobal,  Zibeon, 
Anal),  Dishon,  J'>.er,  and  Dishan. 
Chedorlaomer  ravaged  their  country. 
Some  think  they  had  also  eight  kings 
in  succession,  before  tiiey  were  ex- 
pelled by,  or  coalesced  wiih  the  E- 
domites,  Gen.  xiv.  and  xxxvi.  1 
Chron.  i.  Horim  often  signifies  no- 
bh'^,  1  Kings  xxi.  8,  11.  Perhaps 
the  Greek  Ikroa^  or  hero,  come  from 
llorim,  as  well  as  Anax^  king,  Irorn 
Anak. 

HORMAU,  or  ZKPHAArn,  and 
perhaps  also  Arad.  Wiien  llic  He- 
iM-ews  approached,  for  the  second 
time,  to  the  south  borders  of  the  pro- 
mised land,  Arad  king  of  this  place  !' 

Vol.  I.  " 


attacked  them  :  they  vowed  to  the 
Lord  utterly  to  extirpate  his  kingdom, 
if  he  should  deliver  it  into  their  hand. 
They  obtained  their  desire,  and  ful- 
filled their  vow  ;  but  whether  in  the 
days  of  Moses  or  Joshua,  we  know 
not :  and  on  this  account  it  was  call* 
ed  Hornin/i,  i.  e.  destruction.  Here 
the  rebellious  Hebrews  were  griev- 
ously defeated,  in  the  second  year  af- 
ter their  coming  out  of  Egypt.  It  was 
given  to  the  Simeoniles  ;  "and  to  the 
elders  of  it,  David  sent  part  of  his 
Amalikitish  spoil,  Numb.  xiv.  45. 
and  xxi.  1,  2,  3.  Josh.  xix.  4.  Judg. 
i.  16,  17.   J  Sam.  xxx.  30. 

HORN";  as  with  their  horns  cattle 
push  their  enemies  and  defend  them- 
selves, iioriis  are  the  symbol  of  power 
and  authority.  Joseph's  horn  resem- 
bled the  horn  oi  the  unicorn  ;  the 
Ijower  and  dominion  of  liis  posterity, 
in  the  tribes  of  Manasseh  and  Ephra- 
im,  were  vastly  great,  Deut.  xxxiii. 
17.  Wicked  men  lift  ufi  the  horn., 
when  they  arrogantly  boast  of  their 
power  and  authority,  and  threaten  to 
destroy  others  :  and  their  horns  arc 
cut  off;  when  their  power  and  autho- 
rity are  taken  from  them,  Psal.  Ixxv. 
4,  10.  Jer.  xlviii.  25.  Hannah's  hor7t 
was  exalted,  when  God  highly  ho- 
noured her,  and  gave  her  a  child  to 
be  ruler  of  Israel,  I  Sam.  ii.  1.  Da- 
vid's horn  was  exalted  as  the  horn  of 
the  unicorn,  when  his  kingdom  was 
exalted  to  an  high  pitcii,  and  his  au- 
liiority  was  establislied  ; — and  wiieu 
his  soul  was  eminently  achanred  iu 
grace  aud  comfort,  PsjI.  xcii.  10. 
David's  being  anointed  with  an  hor/,. 
full  of  oil,  when  Saul  was  anointed 
with  a  vial  of  oil,  might  mark  the 
abundance  u\'  gifts,  and  the  stability 
of  government  in  the  one  above  thr; 
other,  I  Sum.  x.  i.  and  xvi.  1.  God 
is  the  /«?•«  of  hij  peop!e'.s  f^alvation  ; 
by  his  power  and  authority  he  pro- 
tects and  .saves  them,  and  pushes  at 
and  destroys  their  enemies.  The 
hor)ii.  of  the  altar  represented  Jesus'.-* 
authoiity,  and  ability  to  5.ive  sinners, 
from  cverv  end  of  the  eariit  ;  and  iu 
4  () 


H  O  R 


658 


HOk 


allusion  hereto,  he  is  called  an  horn  of 
salvation,  1  Kings  ii.  28.  Lukei.  69: 
and  his  having  seven  horns,  denotes 
the  perfection  of  his  power  and  au- 
thority, Rev.  V.  6.  The  horns  coming 
out  of  God's  hand,  wherein  was  the 
hiding  of  his  power,  are  the  rays  of 
glorious  brightness  that  attended  him 
at  Sinai,  and  the  mighty  displays  of 
his  power,  in  which  his  might  was 
nevertheless  but  very  partially  dis- 
played, Hab.  iii.  4. 

Horns  also  signify  kings  and  king- 
doms ;  the  t%vo  horns  of  Daniel's  vi- 
sionary ram,  are  the  united  kingdoms 
of  Media  and  Persia  ;  the  notable 
horn  of  his  he-goat  between  his  eyes, 
is  Alexander  the  first  king  of  all 
Greece,  amid  his  sagacious  generals : 
the  four  horns  coming  after  it,  are 
the  four  kingdoms  into  which  the 
(irecian  empire  was  divided  after  his 
death,  viz.  Egypt,  Syria,  Thrace,  and 
Greece  ;  the  little  horn  that  sprung 
out  of  one  of  them,  is  Antiochus  Epi- 
phancs,  who,  from  the  contemptible 
rise  of  a  base  person,  and  Roman 
hostage,  rose  to  so  much  power,  and 
did  so  much  mischief  in  Egypt  and 
Judea;  or  Antichrist,  Dan.  viii.  The 
ten  crow)ied  horns  of  the  Romish  em- 
pire, and  of  Antichrist,  are  the  te7i 
toes,  or  kingdoms,  into  which  the 
Romish  empire  was  at  last  divided, 
and  over  which  the  Pope  extends  his 
influence.  In  Bishop  Chandler's  list, 
these  ten  stand  thus :  the  Ostrogoths, 
in  Mscsia ;  the  Visogoths,  in  Panonia, 
or  Hungary  ;  the  Suevior  Alans,  in 
Gascoigne  and  Spain  ;  the  Vandals, 
in  Africa  ;  the  Franks,  in  France  ; 
the  Burgundi,  in  Burgundy ;  the 
Heruli  and  Thuringi,  in  Italy  ;  the 
Saxons  and  Angles,  in  Britain  ;  the 
Huns,  in  Hungary  ;  and  the  Lom- 
bards, on  the  banks  of  the  Danube, 
and  afterward  in  Italy.  Mede  says, 
they  stood  thus:  in  J.  D.  456,  the 
Brilons,  the  Saxons,  both  in  Britain  : 
the  Franks,  the  Burgundians,  the 
Visogoll-.s,  tlic  Suevi  and  Alans,  the 
Vandals,  the  Alemans,  in  Ciermany  : 
the  Ostrogoths,  and  their  successors 


in  Longobards ;  and  the  Greeks  ill 
the  eastern  part  of  the  empire.  Bishop 
Lloyd  ranks  them  according  to  the 
time  of  their  settlement  into  states, 
thus  :  the  Huns,  about  yi.  Z).  35  6  ; 
Ostrogoths,  377  ;  Visogoths,  378  ; 
the  Franks,  407  ;  the  Vandals,  407  ; 
the  Burgundians,  407  :  the  Heruli 
and  Rugians,  476  ;  the  Longobards 
in  Hungary,  526.  Sir  Isaac  Newton 
ranks  them  thus :  the  kingdoms  of  the 
Vandals  and  Alans,  in  Africa  and 
Spain  ;  of  the  Suevians,  in  Spain  ; 
of  the  Visogoths,  of  the  Alans,  in 
Gaul,  or  France ;  of  the  Burgundians, 
of  the  Franks,  of  the  Britons,  of  the 
Huns,  of  the  Lombards;  and,  finally, 
the  exarchate  of  Ravenna.  Accord- 
ing to  Bishop  Newton,  they  stood 
thus,  in  the  eighth  century  :  the  se- 
nate of  Rome  ;  the  Greek  state  of 
Ravenna;  the  Lombards;  the  Huns; 
the  Alemans  ;  the  Franks  ;  the  Bur- 
gundians ;  the  Goths  ;  the  Britons  ; 
the  Saxons.  The  frequent  convul- 
sions of  these  states,  occasions  their 
being  differently  reckoned  ;  and  it  is 
observable,  that  almost  ever  since, 
there  have  been  ten  principal  states ; 
and  though  they  had  not  been  ahvay 
ten,  they  might  be  called  ten  from 
their  original  form.  At  present,  we 
may  reckon  them  thus  :  the  states 
of  Italy  ;  the  two  Sicilies ;  Portugal ; 
France  ;  Spain  ;  Britain  ;  Holland  ; 
Germany  ;  Switzerland  ;  Flungary  ; 
for  Poland,  Russia,  Sweden,  and  Den- 
mark, did  not  pertain  to  the  ancient 
Roman  empire.  The  horn  vjith  eyes, 
and  a  look  more  stout  than  his  fellows^ 
and  who  pluckt  up  three  horns,  is 
the  crafty  Romish  Pope,  whose  high 
pretensions  to  authority  are  superior 
to  that  of  eai'thly  princes,  and  who 
has  often  deposed  and  excommuni- 
cated them  ;  and  who,  quickly  after 
his  rise,  got  hitiisclf  made  master  of 
three  sovereignties  ;  of  the  dukedom 
of  Rome,  the  exarchate  of  Ravenna, 
and  the  region  of  Pentapolis,  Dan. 
vii.  20 — 26.  Rev.  sii.  3.  and  xiii.  1. 
and  xvii.  3,  7,  12.  Antichrist's  t'ivo 
horns  as  a  lamb,  may  denote  his  civil 


HO  R 


655 


HO  R 


and  ecclesiastic  power,  or  his  powtr 
of  binding  and  loosing  church-cen- 
sures. But  perhaps  this  beast  with 
the  two  hoins,  may  denote  the  papal 
power  of  monasteries  ;  as  the  first 
■with  the  ten,  may  denote  the  power 
as  resident  in  the  Pope  and  his  coun- 
cils, Rev.  xiii.  11.  The  Jour  horns 
that  scattered  Judah,  were  their  ene- 
mies from  every  airth,  particularly 
the  Ammonites,  Arabs,  Samaritans, 
Philistines,  and  Syro-grecians,  Zech. 
i.  21. 

HORNETS  ;  a  kind  of  bees,  with 
a  black  breast,  and  double  black  spots; 
they  are  very  troublesome  and  mis- 
chievous ;  their  stings  are  attended 
with  great  pain  and  inflammation,  and 
even  danger  of  death.  It  seems  that 
great  swarms  of  them  plagued  the 
Canaanites  in  the  days  of  Joshua, 
Deut.  vii.  20.  Josh.  xxiv.  12.  Elian 
tells  us,  that  the  Phaselites,  who  dwelt 
about  the  mountains  of  Solyma,  were 
driven  out  of  their  native  country  by 
wasps.  As  these  Phaselites  were 
Phoenicians,  or  Canaanites,  it  is  pro- 
bable, this  event  is  the  same  as  took 
place  in  the  days  of  Joshua.* 

HORRIBLE  ;  dreadfully  hatAil 
and  affrighting  :  so  great  and  aggra- 
vated wickedness  is  horrible,  Jer.  v. 
30.  Hos.vi.  10,  Fearful  afHiction  or 
punishment  is  horrible.,  Psal.'xl.  .2. 
and  xi.  6.  Horror,  is  such  exces- 
sive fear  and  terror,  as  almost  makes 
one's  hair  to  stand  on  end,  Psal.  Iv.  5. 
and  cxix.  53. 

HORSE  ;  one  of  the  noblest  ani- 
mals of  the  brute  kind,  noted  for 
comeliness,  swiftness,  pride,  wanton- 
ness, natural  fierceness,  tameableness. 


*  God  covikl  make  the  hornets  drive  out 
the  Canaanites  before  liis  people,  as  uell 
as  lions,  Ex»d,  xxiii.  28.  Joeh.  xxiv.  12 
It  is  said,  tliat  a  Christian  city  being-  be- 
sieg-ed  by  Sapores  king-  of  Persia,  was  de- 
livered by  hornets  :  for  tlic  elephants  and 
other  beasts,  being  stun^  by  them,  became 
outrai^eo<is  and  put  his  army  into  such 
disorder,  tliat  he  was  forced  to  raise  the 
aiege. 


strength,  and  fitness  for  burden, 
draught,  or  war.  Job  xxxix.  19 — 25. 
God  prohibited  the  Hebrews  to  mul- 
tiply horses  :  he  ordered  Joshua  to 
hough,  hamstring,  or  cut  the  sinews 
of  the  legs  of  all  the  horses  of  the  Ca- 
naanites, and  to  burn  their  chariots 
with  fire  :  the  design  of  which  laws 
no  doubt  were,  to  prevent  their  cor- 
respondence with  foreigners,  or  trust- 
ing in  war  to  their  chariots  and  horse- 
men, Deut.  xvii.  16.  Josh.  xi.  6.  In 
this  manner,  David  served  the  horses 
and  chariots  of  Hadadezer  the  Syrian, 
2  Sam.  viii.  4,  5.  Solomon  having 
married  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh, 
procured  a  fine  breed  of  horses  from 
Egypt,  some  of  them  at  the  rate  of 
600  shekels  of  silver,  which,  accord- 
ing to  Prideaux,  is  §  400  ;  and  ac- 
cording to  Arbuthnot,  whom  we  fol- 
low, g  304  22,  1  Kings  x.  26.  He 
first  of  the  Hebrews  began  to  multi- 
ply horses,  and  had  4000  stables, 
40,000  stalls,  and  12,000  horsemen, 
1  Kings  iv.  26.  2  Chron.  ix.  25.  As 
the  eastern  Heathens,  who  worship- 
ped the  sun,  imagined,  that  he  rode 
along  the  sky  in  a  chariot  drawn  with 
fleet  horses,  to  communicate  his  light 
and  warmth  to  mankind,  they  conse- 
crated to  him  the  finest  steeds,  or  cha- 
riots: with  these,  they  either  rode  to 
the  eastern  gates  of  the  city  as  the  sun 
rose,  or  they  held  them  so  sacred,  that 
none  might  ride  on  them.  Josiah  re- 
moved from  the  Jewish  temple  the 
horses,  or  images  of  horses,  which 
his  father  or  grandfather  had  conse- 
crated to  the  sun,  2  Kings  xxiii.  17. 
Horses  are  sometimes  put  for  warriors 
on  horseback,  Ezek.  xxxix.  12. 

God's  instruments  of  accomplish- 
ing his  purpose,  and  displaying  hi.s 
greatness  and  might,  are  represented 
as  his  horses,  or  chariots,  Zech.  x.  5. 
and  xii.  4.  Jer.  li.  21.  iniiw  horses, 
denote  the  gospel,  whereby  Christ 
shews  his  glory,  conquers,  and  comes 
to  his  people,  and  whereby  they  are 
supported,  borne  forward  in  their  hea- 
venly journey,  and  enabled  to  conquer 
their  iocs;  or  they  may  be  an  emblem 


H  O  S 


660 


HOS 


of  waii'tors'  victory,  and  ot  gieat  joy 
and  gladness.  lied  /lorses,  represent 
persecution,  and  bloody  wars.  P«/f 
/nrscs,  dei:;ote  (amines  in  the  church 
or  state,  which  are  followed  with  death, 
spiritual  or  temporal,  and  with  hell. 
JiUick:  horses,  may  represent  fearlul 
judgments,  that  fill  men  with  hor- 
ror find  perplexity.  And  grizzled, 
sfieckled,  and  bay  horses,  may  denote 
mingled  scenes  of  mercy  and  judg- 
ment, Rev.  A'i.  2 — 8.  and  xix.  11,  14. 
Zech.  i.  8.  and  vi.  2,  3.  Angels  ap- 
peared under  the  form  o[  horses  and 
chariots  of  fire,  to  hint,  that  God  by 
them  powerfully  executes  his  purpo- 
ses, subdues  his  enemies,  protects  his 
people,  and  conveys  them  to  heaven, 
2  Kings  ii.  11.  and  vi.  17.  Saints  are 
likened  to  a  comfiany  of  horses  in  Pha- 
raoh's chariots  :  how  precious  and 
costly  to  Christ  !  how  carefully  nour- 
ished, cleansed,  stationed,  and  cared 
for,  by  him  !  how  delightfully  yoked 
under  his  law  I  and  what  a  glorious 
means  of  displaying  his  power,  ho- 
nour, and  greatness  1  Song.  i.  9. 
The  Saracens,  and  Antichristian  cler- 
gy, are  likened  to  hornes,  for  their 
courage  and  activity  in  promoting 
their  ])rojects  ;  and  multitudes  of  the 
former  rode  on  horses  in  their  warlike 
ravages.  The  Ottoman  Turks  are 
represei:ted  as  having  a  prodigious 
number  q{  horsemen  ;  anciently  they 
nhnost  all  fought  on  horseback,  and 
even  now,  their  Timariots,  or  cavalry, 
may  amount  to  about  a  million,  were 
they  all  brought  to  the  field.  Rev.  ix. 
7,  iV.. 

HOS  ANN  A;,  i.e.  Savem-v;,  or, 
rave  I  beseech  ;  a  word  niuch  used  by 
the  Jews  in  their  prayers  and  exchi- 
mations,especi:Ally  at  the  fetist  of  taber- 
nacles ;  and  the  boughs  bound  to- 
^^cther  on  that  occasion,  Avere  some- 
times called  h-isatma.  The  multi- 
tudes crying,  Hosanna  to  Christ  as 
the  Son  of  David,  imported  their  wish- 
ing him  all  happiness  and  success  ; 
and  bvgging  that,  as  Messiah,  he 
might  quickly  save  them,  and  advance 
the  glory  of  their  nation  to  the  high- 
est degree,  Mutth.  xxi.  9,  15. 


iiU^^j^A,  the  son  of  lieeri,  a  pro- 
phet of  the  Lord.  In  the  course  of 
his  work,  he,  by  the  direction  of  God, 
either  parabolically  represented  the 
story  of,  or  rather  married  one  Gomer 
the  daughter  of  Diblaim,  that  had  once 
been  a  whore,  and  had  become  peni- 
tent ;  or  rather,  that  had  an  irre- 
proachable character  when  inarried, 
but  afterwards  played  the  whore,  but 
in  the  end  became  penitent  and  faith- 
ful to  his  bed  ;  and  had  by  her,  or  re- 
ceived with  her,  two  sons,  Jezreel  and 
Loammi,  and  a  daughter,  called  Lo- 
ruhamah  ;  by  whose  names  was  sig- 
nifiedj  that  God,  would  quickly  a- 
venge  on  Jehu's  family,  the  blood 
which  he  had  shed  in  Jezreel,  and 
would  cast  ofl'  the  ten  tribes  from  be- 
ing his  fieojile,  and  no  more  have  mer- 
cy on  them  for  many  generations. 
After  this,  he  predicted,  that  they 
should  be  Ammi,  his  peo/ile  ;  and  Ru- 
hamah,  ob/ainers  of  mercy.  After  the 
death  of  Gomer,  he  bought  another 
woman  that  had  been  a  whore,  per- 
haps redeemed  Gomer  herself  yet 
living,  for  little  more  than  7  dollars, 
and  almost  two  bushels  of  barley  ;  by 
which  he  figured  out  the  marriage-re- 
latiun  between  God  and  the  ten  tribes, 
and  that  they  were  become  very  con- 
temptible in  his  view,  and  would  short- 
ly 1)6  cast  ofl,  never  to  be  received 
back  till  the  Millennium.  He  sharp- 
ly charges  the  Hebrews  with  their 
murders,  idolatries,  uncleanness,  op- 
pression, perversion  of  judgment,  re- 
liance on  the  Assyrians,  Sec.  He  in- 
termii'igles  a  variety  of  calls  to  re- 
pentance and  reformation.  His  stile 
is  very  curt,  and  to  us  who  know  so 
little  of  ancient  customs,  is  pretty  ob- 
scure, Hos.  i.  8cc. 

HOSHEA,  the  son  of  Elah.  After 
murdering  Pekah  his  mastc",  and  a 
struggle  of  eight  or  nine  year?  civil 
war  he  became  king  of  Israel,  and 
was  less  wicked  than  any  of  his  pre- 
decessors, allowing  sucii  of  his  sub- 
jects as  pleased  to  worship  the  Lord 
at  Jerusalem.  He  was  scarce  settled 
on  his  throne,  when  he  concerted  mea- 
sures with  So  king  of  Egypt,  to  throw 


H  O  S 


661 


II  o  u 


off  the  Assyrian  yoke,  under  which 
his  kingdom  had  long  groaned.  In- 
formed hereof,  Shalmanezer  king  of 
Assyria,  invaded  the  country  of  the 
ten  tribes  ;  and  after  three  or  four 
years,  took  all  iheir  fenced  cities,  re- 
duced Samaria  and  others  to  ruin, 
killed  Hoshea,  ripped  up  women  v/ith 
child,  dashed  infants  to  pieces,  and 
carried  the  most  of  the  survivors  to 
the  territories  of  his  eastern  empire, 
2  Kings  XV.  30.  and  xvii.  Hos.  i — xiii. 
Amos  ii — ix. 

HOSPITALITY  ;  a  kind  disposi- 
tion to  entertain  and  lodge  stran- 
gers, 1  Tim.  iii.  2.  Heb.  xiii, 

HOST.  (1.)  An  entertainer  of 
strangers,  lodgers,  or  guests,  Rom, 
xvi.  23-  Ministers  are  the  host^  to 
whose  care  Jesus  commits  the  charge 
of  wounded  souls,  Luke  x,  35.  (2.) 
An  Army  ;  so  the  Levites  and  priests 
are  called  the  Lord^s  host^  who  at- 
tended him,  and  protected  the  order 
and  purity  of  his  worship,  1  Chron. 
ix,  li)  :  and  the  saints,  on  account  of 
their  number,  are  called  the  hosts  of 
nations^  or  well  ordered  multitudes, 
Jer.  iii.  19. 

HOSTAGE  ;  a  person  delivered 
into  the  hand  of  another,  as  a  security 
for  the  performance  of  some  engage- 
ment. Conquered  kings  or  nations 
often  give  hostages  for  the  payment 
of  their  tribute,  or  continuance  ofsub- 
jection,  2  Kings  xiv.  14, 

HOT.  God's Ao/ wrath, displeasure, 
or  heat  of  his  anger,  is  his  holy  and 
high  displeasure  against  sin,  display- 
ed in  the  most  fearful  and  tormenting 
judgments,  Exod.  xxii.  24.  Deut.  ix. 
19,  Judg.  ii.  19.  Such  as  are  lively, 
zealous,  and  active  in  religion,  are  hot^ 
Rev.  iii.  15.  One's  heart  is /io^  when 
filled  with  tormenling  trouble,  impa- 
tience, and  passion,  Psal.  xxxix.  3  ; 
and  so  Ezekiel  went  to  prophesy  in 
the  heat  of  his  sfiirit,  with  great  re- 
luctance and  fretting,  Ezek.  iii.  14. 
the  hottest  of  the  battle,  is  where  it  is 
most  fierce,  dangerous,  and  destruc- 
tive, 2  Sam.  xi.  15,  To  pursue  one 
/intly^  is  to  do  it  in  great  wrath,  and 
with  much  speed,  Gen.  xxxi.  36. 


HOUR,  The  Hebrews  appear  to 
have  knov/n  nothing  of  hours  till  the 
Clialdean  captivity.  The  first  men- 
tion thereof  is  by  Daniel,  chap.  v.  5. 
They  divided  their  day  into  morning, 
from  sun-rising  to  about  9  o'clock  ; 
high  day,  or  noon,  which  ended  at 
mid-day  ;  the  first  evening,  which 
reached  from  mid-day  to  about  our 
3  o'clock  afternoon  ;  and  the  second 
evening,  which  reached  to  sun-set, 
Exod,  xii,  t  6,  The  night,"they  di- 
vided into  night,  midniglu,  and  morn- 
ing watch.  Becoming  tributary  to 
the  Romans,  they  divided  their  night 
into  four  watches,  so  called,  because 
the  watching  centinels  were  relieved 
every  three  hours,  Matth.  xiv.  25  ; 
and  it  is  said,  that,  in  the  temple-ser- 
vice, the  day  was  divided  Into  four 
watches,  or  great  hours  :  the  third  of 
Avhich  ended  about  3  o'clock  afternoon, 
Mark  xv.  25.  In  the  New  Testa- 
ment, the  day  is  plainly  divided  into 
12  hours,  which  perhaps  lengthened 
and  shortened  as  the  day  did  ;  the 
third  was  about  our  9  o'clock,  the 
sixth  at  12,  the  ninth  about  3  after- 
noon, and  the  eleventh  a  little  before 
sun-set,  Matth.  xx.  1 — 6.     John  xi. 

9,  and  xix.  14.  Hour  also  signifies 
any  fixed  season  or  opportunity,  and 
especially  what  is  short :  hence  we 
read  of  the  hour  of  temptation,  of 
judgment,  of  Christ's  death  or  second 
coming,  of  the  power  of  Satan  and 
his  agents  against  Christ,  Rev,  iii.  3, 

10.  and  xiv.  7.  John  viii.  20.  Luke 
xxii.  53.  Vitv\\di\>s  an  hour  may  sig- 
nify the  24th  part  of  an  year,  or  15 
days.  Rev.  ix.  15,  Tlie  half  hour  of 
silence  in  heaven,  is  the  15  years  of 
considerable  peace  in  the  Christian 
church,  from  J.  D.  323  to  338,  Rev, 
viii,  1 ,  In  one  hour,  is  much  about 
the  same  time.  Rev,  xvii,  12  ;  or  sud- 
denly, all  at  once,  Rev.  xviii.io, 

HOUSE.  (1.)  A  house  to  dwell 
in.  Gen.  xix.  3  ;  and  so  the  grave  is  a 
house  to  the  dead,  and  the  body  i() 
the  soul,  Job  xxx.  23.  and  iv.  19.  2 
Cor.  v.  1,  (2.)  The  household,  fami- 
ly, or  nation  who  dwell  together,  Acts 
X.  2.  and  so  the  families,  tribes,  and 


HOU 


662 


HUM 


nation  of  Israel,  are  called  a  houst^ 
Numb.  i.  18 — 45.  1  Chron.  xxiv.  4. 
Tsa.  xlviii.  1.  Hos.  v.  i.  Mic.  iii.  1,  9. 
(3.)  Kindred,  lineage,  Luke  i.  27. 
(4.)  The  substance  and  wealth  per- 
taining to  a  family.  In  this  sense  the 
Pharisees  devoured  widows'  houses, 
Mark  xii.  40.  (5.)  The  affairs  be- 
longing to  a  family  :  this  Ilezckiah 
"wus  to  set  in  order  before  his  death, 
Isa.  xxxviii.  1.  Heaven,  the  church, 
the  tabernacle,  temple,  and  ordinan- 
ces, are  represented  as  God's  house, 
or  a.s/iiritual  house  ;  as  God  planned, 
formed,  furnished,  or  owned  them,  so 
he  did,  or  does  dwell  in  them,  and  dis- 
play his  glory,  power,  and  grace  in  a 
peculiar  manner,  John  xiv.  1.  Heb. 
jii.  2.  Song  i.  17.  Judg.  xviii,  31.  2 
Chron.  V.  14.  Psal.  Ixxxiv.  10.  The 
saintsare  a  spiritual  house,  and  HOUSE- 
HOLD of  faith  ;  being  formed  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  furnished  with  spi- 
ritual graces,  and  enabled  to  believe 
the  truth  as  in  Jesus  ;  God  dwells  in 
them,  and  among  them,  as  their  mas- 
ter, parent,  and  householder  ;  and  mi- 
nisters attend  them  as  their  servants, 
1  Pet.  ii.  5.  Gal.  vi.  10.  Matth.  xiii. 
27.  and  xxi.  53.  The  house  of  God, 
at  which  dangerous  judgment  begins, 
is  either  the  ruined  Jewish  temple,  or 
the  persecuted  Christian  church,  1 
Pet.  jv.  17,  The  house  cf  David,  and 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  are  all  ranks, 
both  great  and  small,  Zech.  xiii.  1. 
To  join  house  to  house,  and  field  to 
field,  till  there  be  no  place,  is  to  join 
several  farms  or  occupations  together, 
in  order  to  make  hastily  rich  ;  and 
by  which  a  great  many,  especially  of 
the  poor,  are  deprived  of  livings  and 
subsistence,  Isa.  v.  8.  God  made 
houaes  to  the  Hebrews,  or  to  the  mid- 
wives  ;  he  piospered  and  increased 
their  families,  Exod.  i.  22.  Such  as 
build  their  hopes  on  Christ  in  his 
word,  are  houses  foimded  on  a  rock  ; 
their  hopes  cannot  be  overturned  by 
any  temptation,  affiiction,  death,  or 
pulgment  to  come  ;  but  such  as  found 
their  hopes  on  any  thing  else,  are  like 
houses  built  on  the  sand,  which,  amidst 


temptation  and  trouble,  are  easily  o- 
verthrown  or  ruined,  Matth.  vii.  24, 
25.  As  the  houses  of  the  Hebrews 
had  ordinarily  flat  roofs,  the  house- 
to/is  were  used  to  speak  from  to  neigh- 
bours, or  to  gaze  on  an  approaching 
enemy,  Matth.  x.  27.  Isa.  xxii.  1. 

HOWL  ;  to  cry  out  with  bitter 
grief,  Isa.  xiii.  6. 

HUGE ;  very  great,  numerous, 
2  Chron.  xvi.  8. 

HUL,  or  Chul,  the  son  of  Aram, 
and  grandson  of  Shem.  Josephus 
says  he  peopled  Armenia  ;  and  here 
were  ancient  vestiges  of  his  name. 
Colbothene,  or  Colbeth,  signifies  the 
dwelling  of  Hul  or  Choi.  Here  also 
we  find  Cholana,  Colimna,  Colsa,  Co- 
lane,  Colnatha.  What  if  his  posterity, 
at  least  part  of  them,  rather  took  up 
their  residence  in  the  desart  of  Syria, 
near  Tadmor,  where  v?e  find  the  city 
Cholle  once  stood  ?  Gen.  x.  23. 

HULDAH.     See  Josiah. 

HUMBLE  ;  lowly  in  mind  before 
God,  and  esteeming  others  better 
than  ourselves.  Job  xxii.  29.  James 
iv.  6.  Humbleness  or  humility,  con- 
sists in  having  low  thoughts  of  our- 
selves, and  a  deep  sense  of  our  unwor- 
thiness  and  weakness,  and  our  walk- 
ing accordingly.  This  temper  is 
pleasing  to  God,  and  prepares  us  for 
receiving  further  degrees  of  fellow- 
ship with  him,  and  blessings  from 
him,  Prov.  xv.  33.  and  xxii.  4.  In 
this  temper  we  copy  after  God,  Avho, 
though  high,  humbleth  himself,  i.  e. 
condescends  to  observe  and  care  for 
his  creatures  in  heaven  and  earth, 
Psal.  cxiii.  6  ;  and  imitate  Christ, 
who  is  meek  and  lowly,  and  who,  for 
our  sakes,  condescended  to  the  mean- 
est abasement,  Phil.  ii.  8.  There  is 
also  a  base  humility,  that  lies  in  a  silly 
abjectness  of  mind  :  of  tliis  kind  is 
that  which  leads  men  to  worship  an- 
gels, and  follow  after  superstition,  ('ol. 
ii.  18,  23.  Men  humble  themselves, 
when  they  consider  their  sins,  repent 
of  them,  and  readily  submit  to  God's 
disposal,  2  Chron.  xxxiv.  27.  They 
are    humbled,    when      afflicted     and 


HUN 


663 


H  Y  M 


brought  low  in  their  circumstances, 
Deut.  viii.  2.  Isa.  x.  33  ;  and  so  a  wo- 
man is  said  to  hc/iumdled,  when  she  lo- 
ses her  honour  of  virginity  or  chastity, 
Deut.  xxi.  14.  Ezek.  xxii.  10,  11. 
Christ's  humiliatioji^  is  his  low  state, 
in  his  debased  birth,  life,  death,  and 
interment.  Acts  viii.  33. 

HUNGER.  (1.)  Earnest  desire 
of  food,  Matth.iv.  1  ;  and  to  be /!««- 
^Tj/,  is  to  have  great  need,  and  a  gi'eat 
desire  after  food,  2  Sam.  xvii.  29. 
(2.)  Want  of  food,  which  causeth 
this  longing  appetite  :  so  men  are  kil- 
led by  hunger,  Jer.  xviii.  9.  Rev.  vi.  8. 
Earnest  desire  after  Jesus  and  his 
righteousness,  is  called  hunger  ;  how 
it  pains  men,  till  the  blessings  desired 
be  obtained  !  Mat.  v.  6.  Luke  i.  53. 
Such  as  feed  on  Christ  never  hunger 
nor  thirst ;  finding  enough  in  him, 
they  never  desire  auy  thing  else,  as 
the  chief  portion  of  their  soul,  John 
yi.  35.  One's  strength  is  A«7i,§-fr-6»//'- 
tcn^  when  it  decays  for  want  of  food. 
Job  xviii.  12. 

HUNT  ;  to  chase  wild  beasts  in 
order  to  kill  them.  Whatever  pur- 
sues one  to  ruin  him,  is  represented 
as  a  hunter.  Job  complains  that  God 
hunted  his  soul  as  a  fierce  lion,  i.  e. 
wrathfuUy  pursued  him  with  his 
judgments.  Job  x.  16.  Evil /t^^^jr*  the 
wicked  man  ;  one  miachief  comes  up- 
on him  after  another,  notwithstand- 
ing all  the  shifts  he  can  make  to  es- 
cape them,  Psal.  cxl.  I  1,  Saul  hunt- 
ed for  David's  life  to  take  it  away, 
1  Sam.  xxiv.  1  I.  Adultcix-sses,  f;ilse 
prophets,  and  malicious  men,  hunt 
men,  tempt  them  to  evil,  and  promote 
their  ruin,  Prov,  vi.  26.  Ezek.  xiii.  1 8, 
20.  Mic.  vii.  2.  The  Chaldeans //zi;z^- 
ed  the  Jews,  chased  and  murdered 
them  in  every  corner  of  their  land, 
Jer.  xvi.  16.  Ninirod  was  a  mighty 
liunter  before  the  Lord  ;  either  much 
given  to  the  chase  of  wild  beasts,  l)y 
ridding  the  country  of  which,  he  en- 
gaged his  neighbours  to  make  hini 
their  king  ;  or  under  a  pretence  of 
hunting,  he  gathered  a  bund  of  sol- 
diers, who  assisted  \\\r\\  to  erect  his 
tyrannical  monarchy,  Gen.  x.  9. 


HUR,  the  son  of  Caleb,  and  grand- 
son of  Hezron  ;  perhaps  the  husband 
of  Miriam,  and  grandfather  of  Beza- 
leel.  He  and  Aaron  held  up  Moses's 
hands  at  Rephidim,  during  the  en- 
gagement with  the  Amalekites  ;  and 
they  governed  the  people  when  he 
was  on  mount  Sinai,  Exod.  xvii.  10. 
and  xxiv.  14.  1  Chron.  ii.  19,  20. 

HURL  ;  to  drive  quickly  and  furi- 
ously, Job  xxvii.  21. 

HUSliAND.     See  Maiikiage. 

HUSBANDMAN  ;  a  dresser  of 
the  ground,  Gen.  ix.  20.  God  is  li- 
kened to  an  huiibandman  ;  he  sows, 
plants,culivates,  and  expects  fruit  from 
his  church,  head,  and  members,  John 
XV.  1  ;  and  the  church  is  his  husband- 
ry, the  gi-eat  object  of  his  care  and 
work,  1  Cor.  iii.  9.  The  Jewish 
priests,  rulers,  and  others,  were  the 
hu.ibaiidmen  to  whom  God  let  out  his 
vineyard,  church,  or  ordinances  ;  and 
who  abused  his  prophets,  and  Son, 
and  in  the  end  were  miserably  des- 
troyed, Malth.  xxi.  33 — 41. 

HUSHAI,  the  Archite,  David's 
trusty  friend  ;  who,  hearing  of  his 
flight  before  Absalom,  met  him  with 
dust  upon  his  head,  and  his  clothes 
rent.  At  David's  advice  he  returned, 
and  pretended  to  comply  with  Absa- 
lom, at  least  uttered  words  that  were 
taken  to  import  friendship.  By  an 
humorous  and  flattering  advice  he 
prevailed  on  Absalom,  and  his  party, 
to  defer  their  pursuit  of  David  for 
some  days  ;  and  so,  contrary  to  the 
advice  of  Ahilhophel,  their  cause  was 
ruined.  He,  too,  communicated  pro- 
per information  to  David,  2  Sam.  xv. 
and  xvi.  Probably  Baanah,  Solo- 
mon's deputy  governor  in  the  tribe  of 
Asher,  was  his  son,  1  Kings  iv,  19. 

HUZZAB,  the  queen  of,  or  per- 
haps some  strong  fort  in  Nineveh,  or 
even  Nineveh  itself,  so  called  from 

the    firm-iike   establishment  of  il. 

Huzzab  was  led  captive  by  the  Medes 
and  Chaldeans,  Nah.  ii.  7 . 

HYMENEUS,  was  probably  a  na- 
tive of  Ephesus  ;  for  a  while  he  pro- 
fessed tlie  Christian  faith,  and  seem- 
ed a  real  believer  ;     but  he  fell  into 


HYP 


654 


H  Y  S 


grievous  errors,  and  perhaps  abomi- 
nable practices.  On  this  account, 
Paul  excommunicated  him  from  the 
church,  delivering  him  and  Alexan- 
der to  Satan.  Several  years  alter, 
we  find  him  and  Philetus  refusing 
that  there  was  any  other  resurrection 
than  that  from  sin  to  grace,  by  faith 
and  baptism,  1  Tim.  i.  20.  2  Tim.  ii. 

ir. 

HYININ.     See  Sing. 

HYPOCRISY  ;  a  cotmterfeiiing  of 
religion  and  virtue  ;  an  affectation  of 
the  name  of  religious,  without  any 
real  regard  to  the  thing,  Isa.  xxxii.  6. 
It  is  a  most  dangerous  evil,  and  diffi- 
cult of  cure.  It  is  hard  to  be  discern- 
ed, and  the  very  means  of  salvation 
deceitfully  used,  occasion  men's  har- 
dening themselves  in  it.  Next  to  the 
di\ine  Spirit  dwelling  in  us,  the  most 
eflectual  remedy  of  it,  is  a  stedfast 
faith  of  the  omniscience  of  God,  Luke 
xii.  !,  2,  3.  A  hypocrite  is  one,  who, 
like  a  stage-player,  feigns  himself  to 
be  what  he  is  not,  assumes  an  appear- 
2ince  of  true  religion,  without  tiie 
reality  of  it,  Luke  vi.  42.  He  will 
not  alway  call  on  God  ;  will  not  per- 
severe in  prayer  :  his  joy  is  but  (ur  a 
moment  ;  his  hope  is  uiisub-ZLai  tiai, 
and  shall  quickly  perish,  Job  xxvii. 
8,  9,  10.  and  xx.  5.  and  viii.  !3.  The 
ancient  Pharisees  were  r.oted  hypo- 
crites ;  they  said,  and  did  not ;  talked  of 
virtue,  and  recommended  it  to  oihers, 
but  were  at  no  pains  to  practise  it  : 
what  good-like  things  they  did,  were 
done  to  be  seen  and  praised  of  men  ; 
tiiey  am!)itiou8ly  affected  vain  ap- 
plause, and  outward  honour ;  they  hid 
their  abominable  vice  under  pre- 
tences to  religion  and  virtue  ;  they 
were  excessive  strict  in  matters  cir- 
cumstantial, and  as  lax  in  the  more 
important  duties  of  religion  ;  very 
careful  of  ceremonial  purity,   but  re- 


gardless of  cleanness  of  heart,  and  the 
spiritual  worship  of  God  ;  they  se- 
verely censured  the  faults  of  others, 
while  they  indulged  themselves  in 
crimes  much  greater  ;  they  professed 
a  great  deal  of  regard  to  the  ancient 
prophets,  while  they  hated  John  Bap- 
tist, Christ,  and  his  apostles,  Matth. 
xxiii.  3 — 31.  and  xii.  1 — 7.  and  xv. 
2,  7,  8.  and  vii.  5. 

HYSSOP,  in  general,  is  of  two 
kinds,  garden  and  mountain  hyssop. 
It  is  a  shrub  which  shoots  forth  a 
multitude  of  twigs,  or  suckers,  from 
one  root  :  it  is  as  hard  as  any  large 
wood,  and  ordinarily  grows  about  a 
foot  and  an  half  high,  at  proper  dis- 
tances. Its  stock  on  both  sides  emits 
longish  leaves,  which  are  hard,  odori- 
ferous, warmish,  and  a  little  bitter  to 
the  taste.  Its  blossoms  appear  on 
the  top  of  the  stem,  of  an  azure  colour, 
and  like  to  an  ear  of  coin.  It  is  pro- 
bable that  hyssop  grew  to  a  greater 
height  with  the  Jews  than  in  Europe  ; 
for  it  was  so  long  in  stalk,  that  the 
soldiers,  filling  a  spunge  with  vinegar, 
and  putting  it  in  a  reed,  or  stick  of 
hyssop,  held  it  up  to  our  Saviour's 
ni.ouch,  as  he  hung  on  the  cross,  or 
ihe  bunch  of  hyssop  was  fixed  on  the 
reed,  John  xix.  2y.  In  sprinkling 
the  blood  of  the  passover-lamb,  and 
the  water  of  purification,  and  the 
mingled  blood  and  water  on  the  leper, 
a  bunch  cf  hijsso/i  was  used,  which 
might  shadow  forth  the  fragrant  and 
pure  ordinances  of  the  gospel,  in 
which  the  blood  of  Jesus  is  brought 
near,  and  applied  to  our  soul,  Exod. 
xii.  22.  Numb.  xix.  18.  Lev.  xiv.  4, 
52.  The  /lus&o/i  burnt  along  with 
the  flesh  of  the  red  heifer,  might  de- 
note the  purity,  fragrancy,  and  puri- 
fying virtue  of  the  efficacious  atone- 
ment of  the  Lard  Jesus,  Numb. 
xix.  6. 


THE  END  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


^ 


■j^/,^: 


VV4S^ 


•>^A% 


^..1^ 


<■    >    vV* 


>.c^'r/.*' 


.« 


'VV'A'- 


';>'■ 


ik'^ 


